Skip to main content

Full text of "The History of Waukesha County, Wisconsin. Containing an account of its settlement, growth, development and resources; an extensive and minute sketch of its cities, towns and villages--their improvements, industries, manufactories, churches, schools and societies; its war record, biographical sketches, portraits of prominent men and early settlers; the whole preceded by a history of Wisconsin, statistics of the state, and an abstract of its laws and Constitution and of the Constitution of the United States"

See other formats


CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


Cornell  University  Library 
F  587W2  H67 
Historv  of  Waukesha  CounW.  C 


3   1924  028  871    627 


olin 


Overs 


-ss»;fc;'-' 


DATE  DUE 

li 

m 

-^ife8-1 

5*^'^"' 

^Hfe-» 

t 

«*«»w*fcww, 

'^*'SWSfe^;. 

^-^% 

.  ^ 

CAVLORD 

^BINTBOINU  l-A. 

k 


^ittflSS^iS'ifiismmmujv 


-mm 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  bool<  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028871627 


THE 


HISTORY 


AVAUKESHA  County, 


WISCONSIN, 


CONTAIMNIt 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  ITS  SETTLEMENT,  GROWTH,  DEVELOPMENT  AND  RESOURCES;    AN  EXTENSIVE  AND 
MINUTE  SKETCH  OF  ITS  CITIES,  TOWNS  AND  VILLAGES— THEIR  IMPROVEMENTS,  INDUSTRIES, 
MANUFACTORIES,  CHURCHES,  SCHOOLS  AND  SOCIETIES;  ITS  WAR  RECORD,  BIOGRAPH- 
ICAL SKETCHES,  PORTRAITS  OF  PROMINENT  MEN  AND  EARLY  SETTLERS:  THE 
THE   WHOLE   PRECEDED  BY  A    HISTORY  OF    WISCONSIN,  STATISTICS 
OF  THE  STATE,  AND  AN  ABSTRACT  OF  ITS  LAWS  AND  CON- 
STITUTION   AND    OF   THE  CONSTITUTION 
OF   THE   UNITED   .STATES. 


IX.X,TJST.E--A.TEID_ 


CHICAGO: 
WESTERN     HISTORICAL     COMPANY. 

MDCOCLXXX. 


-^ 


PREFACE 


TT  is  with  no  little  pride  that  the  publishers  present  this  work  to  the  citizens  of  Waukesha 
-*-  County,  knowing  that,  with  whatever  inaccuracies  it  may  be  found  to  contain,  it  will 
prove  one  of  the  most  valuable  books  ever  added  to  their  libraries.  It  is  a  book  wholly 
unlike  any  other  ever  published,  being  exclusively  for  and  concerning  the  people  of  this 
county,  and  is  of  such  size,  completeness  and  comprehensiveness  as  could  never  have  been 
furnished  had  the  community  been  less  advanced  in  civilization,  culture  and  wealth  than 
it  now  is. 

Had  the  publication  of  this  history  been  delayed  five  years,  many  facts  now  contained 
in  it  could  not  have  been  rescued  from  oblivion.  The  index  shows  what  the  book  attempts 
to  preserve.  That  it  contains  errors  would  be  foolhardy  to  deny ;  for  the  very  nature  of  all 
historical  publications,  depending,  as  they  do,  upon  oft-repeated  and  oft-mangled  stories, 
imperfect  newspaper  accounts  and  memories  weakened  by  the  toils  and  sorrows  of  many 
decades,  renders  perfect  accuracy  absolutely  impossible.  However,  let  the  public  take  these 
prefatory  remarks  as  a  pledge  that  the  publishers  have  spared  no  means,  and  the  historian  no 
labor  or  patience,  to  make  every  account  as  near  perfect  as  possible;  and  let  every  reader 
remember  also,  as  he  notes  the  contents  of  the  hundreds  of  subjects  the  book  contains, 
that,  wherever  the  historian  has  been  led  in  the  least  astray,  it  was  due  to  the  citizens  of 
Waukesha  County,  for  whom  the  work  was  undertaken,  and  from  whom  he  obtained  the 
least  and  the  greatest  of  the  facts  necessary  in  its  compilation. 

To  those  who  have  taken  particular  pains  to  aid  in  making  this  a  valuable  book, 
sincere  thanks  are  here  returned ;  and,  as  years  roll  on,  and  the  work  becomes  more  and 
more  cherished  and  valuable,  the  thanks  of  the  future  will  be  still  more  sincere  than  ours ; 
sincere  not  only,  but  entirely  universal. 

WESTERlSr   HISTORICAL   COMPANY. 


V 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 

Aotiquitiea 19 

Indian  Tribes 21 

Pre-Torritorial  Annals 29 

Wisconsin  Territory 41 

WiBconoin  as  a  State 52 

First  AdminlBtration 52 

Second  Admlnistratiort 57 

Third  Administration 59 

Fourth  Administration 62 

Fifth  Administration 64 

Sixth  Administration 66 

Seventh  Adminietration 67 

War  of  Secession  Commenced 69 

Eighth  Administration 76 

Ninth  Administration S5 

Statistics  qfVolunteers 90 

Tenth  Administration 92 

Eleventh  Administration 93 

Twelfth  Administration 94 

Thirteenth  Administration 97 

Fourteenth  Administration 99 

Fifteenth  Adminiatrafion 104 

Sixteenth  Administration 109 

Topography  and  Geology 110 

The  Archaaan  Age 112 

Paleozoic  Time — Silurian  Age 115 

Devonian  Age IVJ 

Glacial   Period 120 

Climatology..... 121 

Trees,  Shrubs  and  Vines 128 

Fauna 134 

Fish  and  Fish  Culture i:i4 

Largo  Animals — Time  of  their  Disap- 
pearance  138 

Peculiarities  of  the  Bird  Fauna 1^9 

Educational 140 

Original  School  Code 140 

Apitation  for  Free  Schools 141 

School    System    under    State    Govern- 
ment  141 

School  Fund  Income 142 

State  University 143 

Agricultural  College 144 

Normal  Schools 144  ; 

Teachers'  Institutes 146 

Graded  Schools 146 


HI8TORY   OF   WISCONSIIV. 

Page.  ' 
Educational :  j 

Township  System 146 

Free  High  Schools 147 

School  Offices 147  , 

State  Teachere'  Certificates 147  ' 

Teachera'  Associations 148 

Libraries 148 

State  Superintendents 148  , 

College  Sketches 149  , 

Female  Colleges 150  i 

Academies  and  Seminaries 151  | 

Commercial  Schools 151  | 

Agriculture 151 

Mineral  Besources 162 

Lead  and  Zinc 162 

Iron 165 

Copper 168 

Gold  and  Silver 168 

Brick  Clays r 168 

Cement  Rock 170 

Limestone — Glass  Sand 171 

Peat— Building  Stones 172 

Railroads 173 

Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 173 

Chicago  &  Northwestern 176 

Wisconsin  Central 178 

Western   Union 179 

West  Wisconsin 180 

Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western 180 

Green  Bay  &  Minnesota 181 

Wisconsin  Valley 181 

Sheboygan  &  Fonddu  Lac 181 

Mineral  Point 182 

Madison  &  Portage 182  ■ 

North  Wisconsin 183 

Prairie  du  Chien  &  McGregor 183 

Chippewa  Falls  &  Western 183 

Narrow  Gauge 183 

Conclusion 184  , 

Lumber 185 

Banking 191 

Commerce  and  Manufactures 198  ' 

Furs 199 

Lead  and  Zinc — Iron 200  ' 

Lumber 201 

Grain  202 


Page. 

Commerce  and  Manufactures  ; 

Dairy  Products 203 

Pork  and  Beef. 203 

Hops „ ,.204 

Tobacco — Cranberries i 205 

Liquors 205 

Miscellaneous 206 

Water  Powers 206 

Manufactures 208 

Conclusion 208 

The  Public  Domain 210 

Health 230 

Geographical  Position 230 

Physical  Features 230 

Geology 231 

Drainage 232 

Climatology 232 

Rain  Character 233 

Isotherms 234 

Barometrical 234 

Winds 235 

Cllmatological  Changes  from-  iSottling 

in  the  State 235 

Influence  of  Nationalities 237 

Occupations— Food — Education,  etc 238 

History  of  Disease 238 

Ratio  of  Sickness,  Ft.  Howard  and  Win- 
nebago  239 

Education  of  the  Blind 241 

Institute  of  Deaf  and  Dumb 241 

Industrial  School  for  Boys 242 

State  Prison 242 

State  Hospital  for  the  [nsane 242 

Northern  Hospital  for  the  Insane 243 

City  of  Milwaukee 243 

Health  Resorts 244 

Change  of  Diseases 246 

Pulmonary  Diseases 248 

Statistics 249 

Population,  1875,  of  Townships,  Alpha- 
betically Arranged  by  Counties 2t9 

Population  by  Counties 258 

Nativity  by  Counties 259 

Valuation  of  Property 260 

Acreage  of  Principal  Crops 261,  262 


ABSTRACT  OF  WISCOXSIX   STATE  I^AM^S. 


Page. 

Actions 283 

Arrest 283 

Attachment 284 

Adoption  of  Children 276 

Assignment  of  Mortgage 274 

A^essment  and  Collection  of  Taxes 267 

Amessmentof  Taxes 268 

Bills  of  Exchange  or  Promissory  Notes 272 

Borrowed  Money 267 

Capital  Punishment 278 

Collection  of  Taxes 270 

Commercial  Terms 285 

Common  Schools 266 

Damages  for  Trespass 279 


Page. 

Elections  and  General  Elections 263 

Estrays 279 

Exemptions 284 

Fences 280 

Forms  of  Conveyances 273 

Forms  of  Mortgages 274 

Garnishment 284 

Highways  and  Bridges 270 

Hours  of  Labor 273 

Interest 277 

Intoxicating  Liquors 271 

Judgments 284 

Jurisdiction  of  Courts 277 

Jurors 278 


I                                                               ■            Pagk. 
Landlord  and  Tenant 281 

I  Limitation  of  Actions 285 

Marks,  and  Brands 281 

Married  Women 283 

iStay  Law 284 

'  Surveyors  and  Surveys 282 

Support  of  Poor 282 

Suggestions  to  Persons  Purchaaing  Books 

by  Subscription 285 

Title  of  Real  Property  by  Descent 275 

Weights  and  Measures 278 

Wills 276 

Wolf  Scalps 278 


Page. 

Wisconsin  Sta^e  Constitution 287 

U.  S.  Constitution 297 


IU:i8€ErLAIir£OUS. 

[  Page.  I 

Vote  of  Wisconsin  for  Governor  and  Presi- 
I  dent 306-307 


Population  of  the  State.. 


IV 


CONTENTlS. 


HISTORY    OF    WArKKSHA    COUNTY. 


Page. 

Political  Geography 309 

Topography 310 

Geographical  Formations 313 

Stone  Quarries  and  Lime-kilne 317 

Rivers 318 

Lakes 319 

Water  Powers 321 

SoilB 321 

Elevations 324 

Fossil  Remains 327 

Native  Vegetation 324 

Mineral  Springe 328 

Pre-Mstoric  Relics 337 

An  Ancient  Document 342 

First  Settlement 347 

Government  Land  Bistricts  and  OfBces 350 

Claim  Committee  and  Laws 350 

Land  Sale 352 

Pioneer  Hardships  and  Pleasures 353 

Organization  of  County 358 

County  Seat  and  Buildings 360 

Fii-st  County  Records 364 

C-ounty  Officers,   1846-1880 366 

Waukesha  in  Constitutional  Conventions. ..371 

Territorial  Representation 371 

State  Representation 372 

Representation  in  Congress 372 

Territorial  District  Courts  and  Judges 373 

Circuit  Court  and  Judges  375 

Coiinty  Court  and  Judges  375 

How  and  by  whom  County  was  named 376 

Indian  Names 377 

Indian  Occupancy 381 

Hunting  and  Trapping 385 

An  Early  Experiinent 385 

Residents  of  1838 385 

Plank  Roads 387 

Railroads 387 

Milwaukee  &  Rock  River  Canal 392 

Early  Music^ 394 

First  Temperance  Organization 395 

County  Finances 396 

Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys  401 

Centennial  Historical  Address 418 

"  The  Eenjnns  are  Coming'" 424 

Waukesha  County  as  a  Summer  Resort 426 

Old  Log  Schoolhouse 436 

Old  Prairieville  Academy 436 

Nashotah  House 438 

Oconomowoc  Seminary 445 

Carroll  College 447 

General  Educational  Interests 450 

Agriculture 454 

First  Under-ground  Railroad 457 

Pioneer  Reminiscences 466 

By  Nathaniel  Walton,  1880 466 

By  Lyman  Goodnow,  1880 467 

By  Mrs.  Talbot  C.  Dousmau,  1880 473 

By  Almon  Welch,  1880 475 

By  Hamilton  Nelson,  188U 482 


Page. 

Pioneer  Reminiscences — 

By  T.  S.  Redford,  1880 483 

By  Mrs.  John  Weaver,  1875 484 

By  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  1854 485 

By  Mrs.  A.  B.  Hall,  1880 489 

By  Andrew  K.  Elmore,  1880 491 

By  Thomas  Sugden,  1880 492 

By  Chauncey  C.  Olin,  1880 493 

Agricultural  Society 503 

Dairying 508 

Wool  Growing  and  Sheep  Raising 509 

War  Record 510 

Roster  of  Volunteers 515 

The  Glover  Rescue 549 

Seven  Murders 550 

Early  Manufacturing 554 

Early  Horse-racing  Feats 555 

A  Distinguished  County 6.'i6 

County  Poor-House  and  Farm 557 

Poatoffices 558 

Newspapers 658 

Fruit  Growing 571 

Thief-Detection  Society 672 

Oconomowoc  Agricultural,  Mechanical  and 

Stock  Association 573  , 

Old  Settlers'  Clubs 574 

Premium  Farm 580 

Population  of  County  at  Different  Periods...581 

Distinguished  Dead 583 

Jacob  Linsley  Bean 583 

Pitts  Ellis 584 

Denniaon  Worthiogton 584  ; 

Matthias  J.  Bovee 586  ' 

.Rev.  John  Adams  Savage 586  f 

Rev.  Robert  Boyd,  D.  D 587  ' 

Sebina  Barney 589  i 

Rufus  Parks 589  ' 

Bishop  Jackaon  Kemper,  D.  D 590  ! 

Calvert  0.  White 594 

Adam  E.  Ray 597 

Richard  Hardell 597  I 

Alexander  Foster  Pratt 598  ! 

Sydney  Alfred  Bean 600  i 

Chauncey  H.  Purple 602  | 

William  Augustus  Barstow 602  i 

John  Hodgaon 606  \ 

Alexander  W.  Randall 608  * 

Oriental  Evanic  Order  of  the  1,001 610 

Political  Parties 611  , 

Democratic  Party 611  I 

Republican  Party 615  ] 

Sun  Dials 622  | 

Anecdotes  and  History,  Unclasaified 623  i 

First  Things , 627 

One  Hundred  Tears  Hence 633 

Waukesha 633 

Location 633 

Different  Names 634 

Incorporated 635 

Father  of  the  Saratoga  of  the  West 638 


Page. 

Waukesha —  ^..f. 

Postoffice  and  Postmasters biu 

Public  Schools J*^ 

Churches J*; 

Secret  Societies °^ 

Banks • ^60 

Public  Halls l^^i 

jjQtels  

Village  Officers,  1852-1880 670 

Conflagrations 671 

Fire  Department o(^ 

Manufacturing  Interests 673 

Miscellaneous  Sketches 676 

Old  Settlers  Done  up  in  Rhyme 677 

Waukesha  in  1842 680 

Waukesha  in  1844 680 

.      Waukesha  in  1853 681 

Waukesha  in  1860 681 

What  Waukesha  Contained  in  1865 684 

Waukesha  in  1880 687 

Notes  and  First  Things 687 

City  of  Oconomowoc 690 

The  Name 690 

Village  and  City  Government 690 

Pa^t  Condition  and  General  Growth 695 

Public  Schools  and  Academy 702 

Fires  and  Fire  Department 705 

Brass  Bands , 706 

Library  Association 707 

Yacht  Club 708 

Cemetery  Association 709 

Hotels 709 

Churches 711 

Secret  Societies ^ 716 

Manufacturing 719 

Attornevs 720 

Postmasters 720 

Physicians- 720 

Notes 720 

War  Incidents ? 723 

Incidents  and  Anecdotes 724 

Analysis  of  La  Belle  Spring 727 

Beauties  of  Oconomowoc 728 

Histories  of  Towns : 

Brookfleld 729 

Delafield 731 

Eagle 735 

Genesee 741 

Lisbon, 744 

Merton 748 

Menomonee 752 

Mukwonago 756 

Muskego 764 

New  Berlin 768 

Oconomowoc - 771 

Ottawa 775 

Pewaukee 778 

Summit 784 

Vernon 789 

Waukesha 793 


BIOG^RAPHICAIi  SKETCHES. 

Page. 

Menomonee 984 

Muskego 903 

894    Mukwonago 964 

922  ■  Now  Berlin 911 

Lisbon  .'. 976  I  Oconomowoc 845 

Herton 947  |  Ottawa ...1004" 


Page. 

Brookfield 959 

Delafield 987 

Eagle. 
Genpsee. 


Page. 

Pewaukee 932 

Summit 882 

Vernon 991 

Waukesha 836 

AVaukesha  Village 795 


Page. 

Barst3w.  Wm.  A 51 

Bacon,  W.D 275 

Blair,  William 67 

Beaumont,  Eph 919 

Carney,  P.  H 721 

Clinton,  Adam 211 

Campbell,  Albert 559 

Deissner,Chas.  T 227 

Dousman,  T.  C 831 

Evans,  John 613 

Frazier,  William  M 811 

Field,  Martin 243 

Gove,  R.  L 703 

Goss,  B.  F 451 

Gilbert,  A.  B 649 

Hunkins,  H.  H 99 

Hatheway,  R.  C 685 

Hurlbut,  Edwin 865 


PORTRAITS. 

Page. 

Hardy,  W.  H..... 955 

Hardell,  A.  G 901 

Haight,  T.  W 829 

Jones,  Thomas  D 937 

Lawrence,  George 415 

Moore,  V.  L 885 

McCarty,  Thomas 795 

Martin,  Leonard 195 

Peffer,  George  P 469 

Pearl,  Elisha ..'. 487 

Phillips,  Henry 667 

Perkins,  A.  E 577 

Parsons,  W.  S 259 

Putnam,  Amos 179 

Richmond,  Thompson 505 

Rice,  John  A 379 

Randall,  Alex.  W 35 

Savage,  J.  A 115 


Pa.-,e. 

Small,  William 775 

Small,  D.  H ......mi 

Shears,  Henry 541 

Sugden,  Thomas 163 

Snyder,  Andrew 847 

Tichenor,  Vernon 33 

Townsend,  Copeland 433 

Vieau,  A 325 

White,  C.  C 523 

Wagner,  John 757 

Wright,  W.  L 739 

Weaver,  James 131 

Weaver,  Richard 361 

Weaver,  William  2d 29i 

Weaver,  Thomas 309 

Warren,  Stephen 147 

Tonmans,  H.  A, 595 


MAP  OF  WAUKESHA  CO. 


HISTORY    OF   WISOONSIK 

BY     C.     W.    BUTTERFIELD. 


I.— WISCONSIN   ANTIQUITIES. 

The  first  explorers  of  the  valleys  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries, 
seem  not  to  have  noticed,  to  any  considerable  extent,  the  existence  within  these  vast  areas  of 
monuments  of  an  extinct  race.  Gradually,  however,  as  the  tide  of  emigration  broke  through  the 
barriers  of  the  Alleghanies  and  spread  in  a  widely  extended  flow  over  what  are  now  the  States  of 
the  Northwest,  these  prehistoric  vestiges  attracted  more  and  more  the  attention  of  the  curious 
and  the  learned,  until,  at  the  present  time,  almost  every  person  is  presumed  to  have  some  general 
knowledge,  not  only  of  their  existence,  but  of  some  of  their  striking  peculiarities.  Unfortunately, 
these  signs  of  a  long  since  departed  people  are  fast  disappearing  by  the  never  ceasing  operations 
of  the  elements,  and  the  constant  encroachments  of  civilization.  The  earliest  notices  of  the 
animal  and  vegetable  kingdom  of  this  region  are  to  be  found  in  its  rocks ;  but  Wisconsin's  earli- 
est records  of  men  can  only  be  traced  in  here  and  there  a  crumbling  earth-work,  in  the  fragment 
of  a  skeleton,  or  in  a  few  stone  and  copper  implements — dim  and  shadowy  relics  of  their 
handicraft. 

The  ancient  dwellers  in  these  valleys,  whose  history  is  lost  in  the  lapse  of  ages,  are  desig- 
nated, usually,  as  the  Mound-Builders ;  not  that  building  mounds  was  probably  their  distinctive 
employment,  but  that  such  artificial  elevations  of  the  earth  are,  to  a  great  extent,  the  only  evi- 
dences remaining  of  their  actual  occupation  of  the  country.  As  to  the  origin  of  these  people, 
all  knowledge  must,  possibly,  continue  to  rest  upon  conjecture  alone.  Nor  were  the  habitations 
of  this  race  confined  to  the  territory  of  which  Wisconsin  now  forms  a  part.  At  one  time,  they 
must  have  been  located  in  many  ulterior  regions.  The  earth-works,  tumuli,  or  "  mounds,"  as  they 
are  generally  designated,  are  usually  symmetrically  raised  and  often  inclosed  in  mathematical 
figures,  such  as  the  square,  the  octagon,  and  the  circle,  with  long  lines  of  circumvallation. 
Besides  these  earth-works,  there  are  pits  dug  in  the  solid  rock ;  rubbish  heaps  formed  in  the 
prosecution  of  mining  operations ;  and  a  variety  of  implements  and  utensils,  wrought  in  copper 
or  stone,  or  moulded  in  clay.  Whence  came  the  inhabitants  who  left  these  evidences  to  succeed- 
ing generations  ?  In  other  words,  who  were  the  Mound-Builders  .'  Did  they  migrate  from  the 
Old  World,  or  is  their  origin  to  be  sought  for  elsewhere  ?  And  as  to  their  manners  and  customs 
and  civilization — what  of  these  things  ?  Was  ths  race  finally  swept  from  the  New  World  to  give 
place  to  Red  men,  or  was  it  the  one  from  which  the  latter  descended  ?  These  momentous  ques- 
tions are  left  for  the  ethnologist,  the  archaeologist,  and  the  antiquarian  of  the  future  to  answer — 
if  they  can. 


20  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

Inclosures  and  mounds  of  the  prehistoric  people,  it  is  generally  believed,  constituted  but 
parts  of  one  system;  the  former  being,  in  the  main,  intended  for  purposes  of  defense  or  religion; 
the  latter,  for  sacrifice,  for  temple  sites,  for  burial  places,  or  for  obsertatories.  In  selecting  sites 
for  many  of  these  earth-works,  the  Mound-Builders  appear  to  have  been  influenced  by  motives 
which  prompt  civilized  men  to  choose  localities  for  their  great  marts;  hence,  Cincmnati,  St. 
Louis,  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  other  cities  of  the  West  are  founded  on  ruins  of  pre-existing 
structures.  River  terraces  and  river  bottoms  seem  to  have  been  the  favorite  places  for  these 
earth-works.  In  such  localities,  the  natural  advantages  of  the  country  could  be  made  available 
with  much  less  trouble  than  in  portions  of  the  country  lying  at  a  distance  from  water-courses. 
In  Wisconsin,  therefore,  as  in  other  parts,  the  same  general  idea  of  selecting  points  contiguous 
to  the  principal  natural  thoroughfares  is  found  to  have  prevailed  with  the  Mound-Builders  ;  for 
their  works  are  seen  in  the  basin  of  the  Fox  river  of  the  Illinois,  in  that  of  Rock  river  'and  its 
branches,  in  the  valley  of  Fox  river  of  Green  bay,,  in  that  of  the  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  near 
the  waters  of  the  Mississippi. 

While  a  few  circumvallations  and  immense  mounds,  such  as  are  common  to  certain  other 
portions  of  the  United  States,  are  discoverable  in  Wisconsin,  yet  by  far  the  largest  number  of 
earthworks  have  one  peculiarity  not  observable,  except  in  a  few  instances,  outside  the  State. 
This  characteristic  is  a  very  striking  one  The  fact  is  revealed  that  they  are  imitative  in  form — 
resembling  beasts,  reptiles,  birds,  fish,  man.  All  these,  for  convenience,  are  usually  classed 
under  the  general  name  of  "animal  mounds,"  although  some  are  in  the  similitude  of  trees,  some 
of  war  clubs,  others  of  tobacco  pipes.  Generally,  these  figures  are  in  groups,  though  sometimes 
they  are  seen  alone.  For  what  purpose  these  earth-works  were  heaped  up — they  rise  above  the 
surface  two,  four,  and  sometimes  six  feet-^or  what  particular  uses  they  were  intended  to  subserve, 
is  unknown.  It  is,  however,  safe  to  affirm  that  they  had  some  significance.  A  number  resemble 
the  bear ;  a  few,  the  buffalo ;  others,  the  raccoon.  Lizards,  turtles,  and  even  tadpoles,  are  out- 
lined in  the  forms  of  some.  The  war  eagle,  and  the  war  club  has  each  its  representative.  All 
this,  of  course,  could  not  have  been  a  mere  happening — the  work  of  chance.  The  sizes  of  these 
mounds  are  as  various  as  their  forms.  One  near  Cassville,  in  Grant  county,  very  complete  in 
its  representation  of  an  animal,  supposed  to  be  of  the  elephant  species,  was  found,  upon  measure- 
ment, to  have  a  total  length  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet.  Another  in  Sauk  county,  quite 
perfect  in  its  resemblance  to  the  form  of  a  man,  was  of  equal  length — a  veritable  colossus ; 
prone,  it  is  true,  and  soon  to  disappear,  if  it  has  not  already  been  destroyed,  by  ravages  of  a 
superior  civilization. 

In  portions  of  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  in  a  few  places  outside  the  State,  are  found  earth-works 
of  another  kind,  but  quite  aS  remarkable  as  the  "animal  mounds,"  which,  from  their  supposed 
use,  have  been  styled  "garden  beds,"  They  are  ridges,  or  beds,  about  six  inches  in  height  and 
four  feet  in  width,  ranged,  with  much  apparent  method,  in  parallel  rows,  sometimes  rectangular 
in  shape,  sometimes  of  various  but  regular  and  symmetrical  curves,  and  occupying  fields  of  from 
ten  to  a  hundred  acres. 

The  M<^und-Builders  have  left  many  relics,  besides  their  earthworks,  to  attest  their  presence 
in  Wisconsin  in  ages  past.  Scattered  widely  are  found  stone  and  coppe'r  axes,  spear-heads,  and 
arrow-heads,  also  various  other  implements — evidently  their  handiwork.  As  these  articles  are 
frequently  discovered  many  feet  beneath  the  surface,  it  argues  a  high  antiquity  for  the  artificers. 
Whether  they  had  the,  skill  to  mould  their  copper  implements  is  doubtful.  Such  as  plainly  show 
the  work  of  hammering,  indicate  an  art  beyond  that  possessed  by  the  Red  men  who  peopled 
America  upon  its  first  discovery  by  Europeans.  In  a  few  instances,  fragments  of  human  skulls 
have  been  found  so  well  preserved  as  to  enable  a  comparison  to  be  drawn  between  the  crania  of 


THE   INDIAN   TEIBES   OF   WISCONSIN.  21 

this  ancient  race  and  those  of  modern  ones ;  the  results,  however,  of  these  comparisons  throw 
little,  if  any,  light  upon  "  the  dark  backward  and  abysm  "  of  mound-building  times. 

The  evidences  of  an  extinct  people  of  superior  intelligence  is  very  strikingly  exhibited  in 
the  ancient  copper  mines  of  the  Lake  Superior  region.  Here  are  to  be  found  excavations  in  the 
solid  rock;  heaps  of  rubble  and  dirt ;  copper  utensils  fashioned  into  knives,  chisels,  and  spear 
and  arrow-heads;  stone  hammers;  wooden  bowls  and  shovels;  props  and  levers  for  raising  and 
supporting  the  mass  copper ;  and  ladders  for  ascending  and  descending  the  pits.  These  mines 
were  probably  worked  by  people  not  only  inhabiting  what  is  now  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  but 
territory  farther  to  the  southward.  The  copper  was  here  obtained,  it  is  believed,  which  has  been 
found  in  many  places,  even  as  far  away  as  the  northern  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  wrought 
into  various  implements  and  utensils.  But  there  are  no  traces  in  Wisconsin  of  a  "  copper  age  " 
succeeding  a  "  stone  age,"  discernadle  in  any  prehistoric  relics.  They  all  refer  alike  to  one 
age — the  indefinite  past ;  to  one  people — the  Mound-Builders. 

II.— THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  OF  WISCONSIN. 

When,  as  early,  it  is  believed,  as  1634,  civilized  man  first  set  foot  upon  the  territory  now 
included  within  the  boundaries  of  Wisconsin,  he  discovered,  to  his  surprise,  that  upon  this  wide 
area  met  and  mingled  clans  of  two  distinct  and  wide-spread  families — the  Algonquins  and 
Sioux.  The  tribes  of  the  former,  moving  westward,  checked  the  advance  of  the  latter  in  their 
excursions  eastward.  As  yet  there  had  been  no  representatives  of  the  Huron-Iroquois  seen  west 
of  Lake  Michigan — the  members  of  this  great  family,  at  that  date  dwelling  in  safety  in  the 
extensive  regions  northward  and  southward  of  the  Erie  and  Ontario  lakes.  Already  had  the 
French  secured  a  foot-hold  in  the  extensive  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence ;  and,  naturally  enough, 
the  chain  of  the  Great  Lakes  led  their  explorers  to  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  and  up  that  water- 
course and  its  principal  tributary.  Fox  river,  to  the  Wisconsin,  an  affluent  of  the  Mississippi, 
On  the  right,  in  ascending  this  bay,  was  seen,  for  the  first  time,  a  nation  of  Indians,  lighter  in 
complexion  than  neighboring  tribes,  and  remarkably  well  formed,  now  well  known  as  the 
Menomonees. 

This  nation  is  of  Algonquin  stock,  but  their  dialect  differed  so  much  from  the  surrounding 
tribes  of  the  same  family,  it  having  strange  guttural  sounds  and  accents,  as  well  as  peculiar  inflec- 
tions of  verbs  and  other  parts  of  speech,  that,  for  a  long  time,  they  were  supposed  to  have  a 
distinct  language.  Their  traditions  point  to  an  emigration  from  the  East  at  some  remote 
period.  When  first  visited  by  the  French  missionaries,  these  Indians  subsisted  largely  upon  wild 
rice,  from  which  they  took  their  name.  The  harvest  time  of  this  grain  was  in  the  month  of 
September.  It  grew  spontaneously  in  little  streams  with  slimy  bottoms,  and  in  marshy  places. 
The  harvesters  went  in  their  canoes  across  these?  watery  fields,  shaking  the  ears  right  and  left  as 
they  advanced,  the  grain  falling  easily,  if  ripe,  into  the  bark  receptacle  beneath.  To  clear  it 
from  chaff  and  strip  it  of  a  pellicle  inclosing  it,  they  put  it  to  dry  on  a  wooden  lattice  above  a 
small  fire,  which  was  kept  up  for  several  days.  When  the  rice  was  well  dried,  it  was  placed 
in  a  skin  of  the  form  of  a  bag,  which  was  then  forced  into  a  hole,  made  on  purpose,  in  the 
ground.  They  then  tread  it  out  so  long  and  so  well,  that  the  grain  being  freed  from  the  chaff, 
was  easily  winnowed.  After  this,  it  was  pounded  to  meal,  or  left  unpounded,  and  boiled  in 
water  seasoned  with  grease.  It  thus  became  a  very  palatable  diet.  It  must  not  be  inferred  that 
this  was  the  only  food  of  the  Menomonees ;  they  were  adepts  in  fishing,  and  hunted  with  skill 
the  game  which  abounded  in  the  forests. 

For  many  years  after   their  discovery,  the   Menomonees  had   their  homes  and  hunting 


22 


HISTORY   or   WISCONSIN. 


grounds  upon,  or  adjacent  to,  the  Menomonee  river.  Finally,  after  the  lapse  of  a  century  and  a 
quarter,  down  to  1760,  when  the  French  yielded  to  the  English  all  claims  to  the  country,  the 
territory  of  the  Menomonees  had  shifted  somewhat  to  the  westward  and  southward,  and  their 
principal  village  was  found  at  the  head  of  Green  bay,  while  a  smaller  one  was  still  in  existence 
at  the  mouth  of  their  favorite  stream.  So  slight,  however,  had  been  this  change,  that  the  country 
of  no  other  of  the  surrounding  tribes  had  been  encroached  upon  by  the  movement. 

In  1634,  the  Menomonees  probably  took  part  in  a  treaty  with  a  representative  of  the  French, 
who  had  thus  early  ventured  so  far  into  the  wilds  of  the  lake  regions.  More  than  a  score  of 
years  elapsed  before  the  tribe  was  again  visited  by  white  men, — that  is  to  say,  there  are  no 
authentic  accounts  of  earlier  visitations.  In  1660,  Father  Ren6  Menard  had  penetrated  the  Lake 
Superior  country  as  far,  at  least,  as  Kewenaw,  in  what  is  now  the  northern  part  of  Michigan, 
whence  some  of  his  French  companions  probably  passed  down  the  Menomonee  river  to  the 
waters  of  Green  bay  the  following  year ;  but  no  record  of  the  Indians,  through  whose  territory 
they  passed,  was  made  by  these  voyagers.  Ten  years  more — 1670 — brought  to  the  Menomonees 
(who  doubtless  had  already  been  visited  by  French  fur-traders)  Father  Claudius  AUouez,  to  win 
them  to  Christianity.  He  had  previously  founded  a  mission  upon  the  bay  of  Chegoimegon,  now 
Chaquamegon,  or  Ashland  bay,  an  arm  of  Lake  Superior,  within  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin, 
in  charge  of  which,  at  that  date,  was  Father  James  Marquette.  Proceeding  from  the  "  Sault"  on 
the  third  of  November,  Allouez,  early  in  December,  1669,  reached  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  where, 
on  the  third,  in  an  Indian  village  of  Sacs,  Pottawattamies,  Foxes  and  Winnebagoes,  containing  about 
six  hundred  souls,  he  celebrated  the  holy  mass  for  the  first  time  upon  this  new  field  of  his  labors, 
— eight  Frenchmen,  traders  with  the  Indians,  whom  the  missionary  found  there  upon  his  arrival, 
taking  part  in  the  devotions.  His  first  Christian  work  with  the  Menomonees  was  performed  in 
May  of  the  next  year.  Allouez  found  this  tribe  a  feeble  one,  almost  exterminated  by  war.  He 
spent  but  little  time  with  them,  embarking,  on  the  twentieth  of  that  month,  after  a  visit  to  some 
Pottawattamies  and  Winnebagoes,  "  with  a  Frenchman  and  a  savage  to  go  to  Sainte  Mary  of  the 
Sault."  His  place  was  filled  by  Father  Louis  Andr^,  who,  not  long  after,  erected  a  cabin  upon 
the  Menomonee  river,  which,  with  one  at  a  village  where  his  predecessor  had  already  raised  the 
standard  of  the  cross,  was  soon  burned  by  the  savages;  but  the  missionary,  living  almost  con- 
stantly in  his  canoe,  continued  for  some  time  to  labor  with  the  Menomonees  and  surrounding 
tribes.  The  efforts  of  Andrd  were  rewarded  with  some  conversions  among  the  former ;  for  Mar- 
quette, who  visited  them  in  1673,  found  many  good  Christians  among  them. 

The  record  of  ninety  years  of  French  domination  in  Wisconsin — beginning  in  June,  1671, 
and  ending  in  October,  1761 — brings  to  light  but  little  of  interest  so  far  as  the  Menomonees  are 
concerned.  Gradually  they  extended  their  intercourse  with  the  white  fur  traders.  Gradually 
and  with  few  interruptions  (one  in  1728,  and  one  in  1747  of  a  serious  character)  they  were 
drawn  under  the  banner  of  France,  joining  with  that  government  in  its  wars  with  the  Iroquois; 
in  its  contests, in  1712,  1729,  1730,  and  1751,  with  the  Foxes;  and,  subsequently,  in  its  conflicts 
with  the  English. 

The  French  post,  at  what  is  now  Green  Bay,  Brown  county,  Wisconsin,  was,  along  with  the 
residue  of  the  western  forts,  surrendered  to  the  British  in  1760,  although  actual  possession  of  the 
former  was  not  taken  until  the  Fa^ll  of  the  next  year.  The  land  on  which  the  fort  stood  was 
claimed  by  the  Menomonees.  Here,  at  that  date,  was  their  upper  and  principal  village,  the 
lower  one  being  at  the  mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river.  These  Indians  soon  became  reconciled 
to  the  English  occupation  of  their  territory,  notwithstanding  the  machinations  of  French  traders 
who  endeavored  to  prejudice  them  against  the  new  comers.  The  Menomonees,  at  this  time, 
were  very  much  reduced,  having,  but  a  short  time  previous,  lost  three  hundred  of  their  warriors 


THE  INDIAN  TEIBES  OF  WISCONSIN.  23 

by  the  small  pox,  and  most  of  their  chiefs  in  the  late  war  in  which  they  had  been  engaged  by  the 
then  French  commander  there,  against  the  English.  They  were  glad  to  substitute  English  for 
French  traders  ;  as  they  could  purchase  supplies  of  them  at  one  half  the  price  they  had  previously 
paid.  It  was  not  long  before  the  sincerity  of  the  Menomonees  was  put  to  the  test.  Pontiac's 
War  of  1763  broke  out,  and  the  post  of  Mackinaw  was  captured.  The  garrison,  however,  at  Green 
bay  was  not  only  not  attacked  by  the  savages,  but,  escorted  by  the  Menomonees  and  other  tribes, 
crossed  Lake  Michigan  in  safety  to  the  village  of  L'Arbre  Croche  ;  thence  making  their  way  to 
Montreal.  The  Menomonees  continued  their  friendship  to  the  English,  joining  with  them 
against  the  Colonies  during  the  Revolution,  and  fighting  on  the  same  side  during  the  war  of 
T812-15. 

When,  in  July,  1816,  an  American  force  arrived  at  Green  bay  to  take  possession  of  the 
country,  the  Menomonees  were  found  in  their  village  near  by,  very  peaceably  inclined.  The 
commander  of  the  troops  asked  permission  of  their  chief  to  build  a  fort.  "  My  Brother!"  was 
the  response,  "  how  can  we  oppose  your  locating  a  council-fire  among  us  .''  You  are  too  strong 
for  us.  Even  if  we  wanted  to  oppose  you  we  have  scarcely  got  powder  and  ball  to  make  the 
attempt.  One  favor  we  ask  is,  that  our  French  brothers  shall  not  be  disturbed.  You  can  choose 
any  place  you  please  for  your  fort,  and  we  shall  not  object."  No  trouble  had  been  anticipated 
from  the  Menomonees,  and  the  expectations  of  the  government  of. the  United  States  in  that 
regard  were  fully  realized.  What  added  much  to  the  friendship  now  springing  up  between  the 
Menomonees  and  the  Americans  was  the  fact  that  the  next  year — 181 7 — the  annual  contribution, 
which  for  many  years  had  been  made  by  the  British,  consisting  of  a  shirt,  leggins,  breech-clout 
and  blanket  for  each  member  or  the  tribe,  and  for  each  family  a  copper  kettle,  knives,  axes,  guns 
and  ammunition,  was  withheld  by  them. 

It  was  found  by  the  Americans,  upon  their  occupation  of  the  Menomonee  territory,  that 
some  of  the  women  of  that  tribe  were  married  to  traders  and  boatmen  who  had  settled  at  t'ae 
head  of  the  bay,  there  being  no  white  women  in  that  region.  Many  of  these  were  Canadians  of 
French  extraction ;  hence  the  anxiety  that  they  should  be  well  treated,  which  was  expressed  by 
the  Menomonees  upon  the  arrival  of  the  American  force.  At  this  period  there  was  a  consider- 
able trade  carried  on  with  these  Indians  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  as  many  of  them  frequently  win- 
tered on  the  Mississippi.  The  first  regular  treaty  with  this  tribe  was  "  made  and  concluded"  on 
the  thirtieth  day  of  March,  1817,  "by  and  between  William  Clark,  Ninian  Edwards,  and 
Auguste  Chouteau,  commissioners  on  the  part  and  behalf  of  the  United  States  of  America  of  the 
one  part,"  and  the  chiefs  and  warriors,  deputed  by  the  Menomonees,  of  the  other  part.  By  the 
terms  of  this  compact  all  injuries  were  to  be  forgiven  and  forgotten  ;  perpetual  peace  established* 
lands,  heretofore  ceded  to  other  governments,  confirmed  to  the  United  States  ;  all  prisoners  to  be 
delivered  up  ;  and  the  tribe  placed  under  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  "  and  of  no  other 
nation,  power,  or  sovereign,  whatsoever."  The  Menomonees  were  now  fully  and  fairly,  and  for 
the  first  time,  entitled  to  be  known  as  "  American  Indians,"  in  contradistinction  to  the  term 
which  had  been  so  long  used  as  descriptive  of  their  former  allegiance — "  British  Indians." 

The  territory  of  the  Menomonees,  when  the  tribe  was  taken  fully  under  the  wing  of  the  Gen- 
eral Government,  had  become  greatly  extended.  '  It  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  dividing 
ridge  between  the  waters  flowing  into  Lake  Superior  and  those  flowing  south  into  Green  bay  and 
the  Mississippi ;  on  the  east,  by  Lake  Michigan ;  on  the  south,  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  on 
the  west  by  the  Mississippi  and  Black  rivers.  This  was  their  territory;  though  they  were  prac- 
tically restricted  to  the  occupation  of  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  lying  between  the 
mouth  of  Green  bay  on  the  north  and  the  Milwaukee  river  on  the  south,  and  to  a  somewhat 
indefinite  area  west.     Their  general  claim,  as  late  as  1825,  was  north  to  the  Chippewa  country; 


24  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

east  to  Green  bay  and  Lake  Michigan  ;  south  to  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  west  to  Black  river. 
And  what  is  most  surprising  is  that  the  feeble  tribe  of  1761  had  now,  in  less  than  three  quarters 
of  a  century,  become  a  powerful  nation,  numbering  between  three  and  four  thousand. 

The  Menomonee  territory,  as  late  as  1831,  still  preserved  its  large  proportions.  Its  eastern 
division  was  bounded  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  Green  bay.  Fox 
river,  and  Winnebago  lake;  its  western  division,  by  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers  on  the 
west ;  Fox  river  on  the  south ;  Green  bay  on  the  east,  and  the  high  lands  whence  flow  the  streams 
into  Lake  Superior,  on  the  north.  This  year,  however,  it  was  shorn  of  a  valuable  and  large  part 
by  the  tribe  ceding  to  the  United  States  all  the  eastern  division,  estimated  at  two  and  one  half 
million  acres.  The  following  year,  the  Menomonees  aided  the  General  Government  in  the  Black 
Hawk  war. 

That  the  Menomonees  might,  as  much  as  possible,  be  weaned  from  their  wandering  habits, 
their  permanent  home  was  designated  to  be  a  large  tract  lying  north  of  Fox  river  and  east  of 
Wolf  river.  Their  territory  farther  west,  was  reserved  for  their  hunting  grounds  until  such  time 
as  the  General  Government  should  desire  to  purchase  it.  In  1836,  another  portion,  amounting  to 
four  million  acres,  lying  between  Green  bay  on  the  east  and  Wolf  river  on  the  west,  was  dis- 
posed of  to  the  United  States,  besides  a  strip  three  milesin  width  from  near  the  portage  north, 
on  each  side  of  the  Wisconsin  river  and  forty-eight  miles  long  —  still  leaving  them  in  peace- 
able possession  of  a  country  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  long,  and  about  eighty 
broad. 

Finally,  in  1848,  the  Menomonees  sold  all  their  lands  in  Wisconsin  to  the  General  Govern- 
ment, preparatory  to  their  movement  to  a  reservation  beyond  the  Mississippi  of  six  hundred 
thousand  acres ;  but  the  latter  tract  was  afterward  re-ceded  to  the  United  States  ;  for,  notwith- 
standing there  wer«  treaty  stipulations  for  the  removal  of  the  tribe  to  that  tract,  there  were 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  speedy  migration,  resulting,  finally,  in  their  being  permitted  to  remain 
in  Wisconsin.  Lands,  to  the  amount  of  twelve  townships,  were  granted  them  for  their  permanent 
homes,  on  the  upper  Wolf  river,  in  what  is  now  Shawano  and  Oconto  counties  —  a  portion,  but 
a  very  small  one,  of  what  was  once  their  extensive  possessions.  To  this  reservation  they  removed 
in  October,  1852.  Thus  are  the  Menomonees,  the  only  one  of  the  original  tribes  of  Wisconsin 
who,  as  a  whole,  have  a  local  habitation  within  its  limits.  This  tribe  refused  to  join  the  Sioux  in 
their  outbreak  in  1861,  and  several  of  their  warriors  served  as  volunteers  in  the  United  States 
army  during  the  late  civil  war. 

It  is  now  over  two  centuries  since  the  civilized  world  began  to  gain  knowledge  of  the  exist- 
ence, in  the  far  West,  of  a  tribe  of  Indians  known  as  the  Winnebagoes — that  is,  men  of  the  sea; 
pointing,  possibly,  to  their  early  migration  from  the  shores  of  the  Mexican  gulf,  or  the  Pacific. 
The  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Wisconsin,  and  so  much  of  the  State  of  Michigan 
as  lies  north  of  Green  bay.  Lake  Michigan,  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw  and  Lake  Huron  were,  in 
early  times,  inhabited  by  several  tribes  of  the  Algonquin  race,  forming  a  barrier  to  the  Dakotas, 
.or  Sioux,  who  had  advanced  eastward  to  the  Mississippi.  But  the  Winnebagoes,  although  "one  of 
the  tribes  belonging  to  the  family  of  the  latter,  had  passed  the  great  river,  at  some  unknown 
period,  and  settled  upon  the  head  waters  of  Green  bay.  Here,  this  "  sea-tribe,"  as  early,  it  is 
believed,  as  1634,  was  visited  by  an  agent  of  France  and  a  treaty  concluded  with  them.  The  tribe 
afterward  called  themselves  Hochungara,  or  Ochunkoraw,  but  were  styled  by  the  Sioux,  Hotanke, 
or  Sturgeon.  Nothing  more  is  heard  of  the  Ouenibigoutz,  or  Winnebegouk  (as  the  Winnebagoes 
were  early  called  by  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  and  the  Algonquin  tribes,  meaning  men  from  the 
fetid  or  salt  water,  translated  by  the  French,  Puants)  for  the  next  thirty-five  years,  although 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  tribe  had  been  visited  meanwhile  by  adventurous  Frenchmen,  when  on 
the  second  of  December,  1669,  some  of  that  nation  were  noted  at  a  Sac  (Sauk  or  Saukis)  village 
on  Green  bay,  by  Father  AUouez. 


THE   INDIAN   TRIBES  OF   WISCONSIN.  25 

As  early  at  least  as  1670,  the  French  were  actively  engaged  among  the  Winnebagoes  trading. 
"  We  found  affairs,"  says  one  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  who  arrived  among  them  in  September  of 
that  year,  "  we  found  affairs  there  in  a  pretty  bad  posture,  and  the  minds  of  the  savages  much 
soured  against  the  French,  who  were  there  trading ;  ill-treating  them  in  deeds  and  words,  pillag- 
ing and  carrying  away  their  merchandise  in  spite  of  them,  and  conducting  themselves  toward 
them  with  insupportable  insolences  and  indignities.  The  cause  of  this  disorder,"  adds  the  mis- 
sionary, "  is  that  they  had  received  some  bad  treatment  from  the  French,  to  whom  they  had  this 
year  come  to  trade,  and  particularly  from  the  soldiers,  from  whom  they  pretended  to  have  received 
many  wrongs  and  injuries."  It  is  thus  made  certain  that  the  arms  of  France  were  carried  into 
the  territory  of  the  Winnebagoes  over  two  hundred  years  ago. 

The  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  was  found  at  that  date  a  difficult  stream  to  navigate.  Two 
Jesuits  who  ascended  the  river  in  1670,  had  "three  or  four  leagues  of  rapids  to  contend  with," 
when  they  had  advanced  "  one  day's  journey  "  from  the  head  of  the  bay,  "  more  difficult  than  those 
which  are  common  in  other  rivers,  in  this,  that  the  flints,  over  which"  they  had  to  walk  with 
naked  feet  to  drag  their  canoes,  were  so  "  sharp  and  so  cutting,  that  one  has  all  the  trouble  in  the 
world  to  hold  one's  self  steady  against  the  great  rushing  of  the  waters."  At  the  falls  they  found 
an  idol  that  the  savages  honored  ;  "  never  failing,  in  passing,  to  make  him  some  sacrifice  qf 
tobacco,  or  arrows,  or  paintings,  or  other  things,  to  thank  him  that,  by  his  assistance,  they  had,  in  ' 
ascending,  avoided  the  dangers  of  the  waterfalls  which  are  in  this  stream  ;  or  else,  if  they  had  to 
ascend,  to  pray  him  to  aid  them  in  this  perilous  navigation."  The  devout  missionaries  caused 
the  idol  "  to  be  lifted  up  by  the  strength  of  arm,  and  cast  into  the  depths  of  the  river,  to  appear 
no  more  "  to  the  idolatrous  savages. 

The  mission  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  founded  in  December;  1669,  by  Allouez,  was  a  roving  one 
among  the  tribes  inhabiting  the  shores  of  Green  bay  and  the  interior  country  watered  by  the  Fox 
river  and  its  tributaries,  for  about  two  years,  when  its  first  mission-house  was  erected  at  what  is 
now  Depere,  Brown  county.  This  chapel  was  soon  after  destroyed  by  fire,  but  was  rebuilt 
in  1676. 

The  Winnebagoes,  by  this  time,  had  not  only  received  considerable  spiritual  instruction  from 
the  Jesuit  fathers,  but  had  obtained  quite  an  insight  into  the  mysteries  of  trading  and  trafficking 
with  white  men;  for, following  the  footsteps  of  the  missionaries,  and  sometimes  preceding  them, 
were  the  ubiquitous  French  fur  traders.  It  is  impossible  to  determine  precisely  what  territory 
was  occupied  by  the  Winnebagoes  at  this  early  date,  farther  than  that  they  lived  near  the  head 
of  Green  bay. 

A  direct  trade  with  the  French  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  was  not  carried  on  by  the  Winne- 
bagoes to  any  great  extent  until  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  As  early  as  1679, 
an  advance  party  of  La  Salle  had  collected  a  large  store  of  furs  at  the  mouth  of  Green  bay, 
doubtless  in  a  traffic  with  this  tribe  and  others  contiguous  to  them ;  generally,  however,  the 
surrounding  nations  sold  their  peltries  to  the  Ottawas,  who  disposed  of  them,  in  turn,  to  the 
French.  The  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  found  the  Winnebagoes  firmly  in 
alliance  with  France,  and  in  peace  with  the  dreaded  Iroquios.  In  17 18,  the  nation  numbered 
six  hundred.  They  were  afterward  found  to  have  moved  up  Fox  river,  locating  upon  Winne- 
bago lake,  which  stream  and  lake  were  their  ancient  seat,  and  from  which  they  had  been  driven 
either  by  fear  or  the  prowess  of  more  powerful  tribes  of  the  West  or  Southwest.  Their  inter- 
course with  the  French  was  gradually  extended  and  generally  peaceful,  though  not  always  so, 
joining  with  them,  as  did  the  Menomonees,  in  their  wars  with  the  Iroquois,  and  subsequently  in 
their  conflicts  with  the  English,  which  finally  ended  in  1760. 

When  the  British,  in  October,  1761,  took  possession  of  the   French    post,  at   the  head   of 


26 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


Green  bay,  the  Winnebagoes  were  found  to  number  one  hundred  and  fifty  warriors  only;  their 
nearest  village  being  at  the  lower  end  of  Winnebago  lake.     They  had  in  all  not  less  than   three 
towns.     Their  country,  at  this  period,  included  not  only  that  lake,  but  all   the  streams  flowing 
into  it,  especially   Fox  river;    afterward  extended   to    the  Wisconsin  and  Rock  rivers.     They 
readily  changed  their  course  of  trade  —  asking  now  of  the  commandant  at  the  fort   for  English 
traders  to  be   sent  among  them.     In  the  Indian  outbreak  under  Pontiac  in   1763,  they  joined 
with  the  Menomonees  and  other  tribes  to  befriend  the  British   garrison  at  the  head  of  the  bay, 
assisting  in  conducting  them  to  a  place  of  safety.    They  continued  their  friendship  to  the  English 
during  the  Revolution,  by  joining  with  them  against  the  colonies,  and  were   active  in  the  Indian 
war  of  1790-4,  taking  part  in  the  attack  on  Fort  Recovery,  upon   the  Maumee,  in  the   present 
State  of  Ohio,  in  1793.     They  fought  also  on  the  side  of  the  British  in   the  war  of  1812-15, 
aiding,  in   1814,  to  reduce   Prairie  du   Chien.     They  were  then  estimated   at  4,500.     When,  in 
1816,  the  government  of  the  United   States   sent   troops   to  take  possession  of  the   Green  bay 
country,  by  establishing  a  garrison  there,  some  trouble  was  anticipated  from  these  Indians,  who, 
at  that  date,  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  bold  and  warlike  tribe.     A  deputation  from  the  nation 
came  down  Fox  river  and  remonstrated  with  the  American  commandant   at  what  was  thought 
to  be  an  intrusion.     They  were  desirous  of  knowing  why  a  fort  was  to  be   established  so  near 
them.     The  reply  was  that,  although  .the  troops  were  armed  for  war  if  necessary,  their  purpose 
was  peace.     Their  response  was  an  old  one :     "If  your  object  is  peace,  you  have  too  many  men  ; 
if  war,  you  have  too  few."     However,  the  display  of  a  number  of  cannon  which  had  not  yet  been 
mounted,  satisfied  the  Winnebagoes  that  the  Americans  were  masters  of  the  situation,  and  the 
deputation  gave  the  garrison  no  farther  trouble.  .  On  the  3d  of  June,  1816,  at  St.  Louis,  the  tribe 
made  a  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  with  the  General  Government;  but  they  continued  to  levy 
tribute  on  all  white  people  who  passed   up  Fox  river.     English   annuities  also   kept  up  a  bad 
feeling.     At  this  time,  a  portion  of  the  tribe  was  living  upon  the  Wisconsin  river,  away  from  the 
rest  of  the  nation,  which  was  still  seated  upon  the  waters   flowing  into  Green  bay.     In  1820 
they  had  five  villages  on  Winnebago  lake  and  fourteen  on  Rock  river.     In  1825,  the   claim  of 
the   Winnebagoes    was    an   extensive  one,  so   far   as    territory  was    concerned.     Its   southeast 
boundary'  stretched  away  from  the  source  of  Rock  river  to  within  forty  mile.s  of  its  mouth,  in 
Illinois,  where  they  had  a  village.     On  the  west  it  extended  to  the  heads  of  the  small  streams 
flowing  into  the   Mississippi.     To  the  northward,  it   reached  Black  river   and  the  upper  Wis- 
consin, in  other  words,  to  the  Chippewa  territory,  but  did  not  extend  across   Fox  river,  although 
they  contended  for  the  whole  of  Winnebago  lake.     In    1829,  a  large  part  of  their  territory  in 
southwest  Wisconsin,  lying  between  Sugar  river  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extending  to  the  Wis- 
consin river,  was  sold  to  the  General  Government ;  and,  three  years  later  all  the  residue  lying 
south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Fox  rivet  of  Green  bay  ;  the  Winnebago  prophet  having 
before  that  date  supported  the  Sacs  in  their  hosrility.     Finally,  in  the  brief  language  of  the  treaty 
between  this  tribe  (which  had  become  unsettled  and  wasteful)  and  the  United  States,  of  the  first 
of  November,  1837,  "  The  Winnebago  Nation  of  Indians  "  ceded  to   the  General   Government 
"  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi. "     Not  an  acre  was   reserved.     And  the  Indians  agreed  , 
that,  within  eight  months  from  that  date,  they  would  move  west  of  "  the  great  river."     This 
arrangement,  however,  was  not  carried  out  fully.     In  1842,  there  were  only  756  at  Turkey  river, 
Iowa,  their  new  home,  with  as  many  in  Wisconsin,  and  sm<).ller  bands  e'evvhere.    All  had  become 
lawless,  and  roving.     Some  remgved  in  1848;  while  a  party  to  the  number  of  over  eight  hun- 
dred left  the  State  as  late  as  1873.     The  present  home  of  the  tribe  is   in  Nebraska,  where  they 
have  a  reservation  north  of  and  adjacent  to  the  Omahas,  containing  over  one  hundred  thousand 
acres.     However,   since  their   first  removal  beyond  the   Mississippi,  they  have    several    times 


THE   INDIAN   TKIBES   OF   WISCONSIlSr.  27 

changed  their  place  of  abode.     Their  number,  all  told,  is  less  than  twenty-five  hundred. 

When  the  territory,  now  constituting  the  northern  portion  of  Wisconsin,  became  very 
generally  known  to  the  civilized  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States,  it  was 
found  to  be  occupied  by  Indians  called  the  Chippewas.  Their  hunting-grounds  extended  south 
from  Lake  Superior  to  the  heads  of  the  Menoraonee,  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers ;  also 
farther  eastward  and  westward.  At  an  early  day  they  were  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Sioux — 
a  war  indeed,  which  was  long  continued.  The  Chippewas,  however,  persistently  maintained 
their  position — still  occupying  the  same  region  when  the  General  Government  extended  its 
jurisdiction  over  the  whole  country  south  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  west  to  the  Mississippi. 

By  treaties  with  the  Chippewas  at  different  periods,  down  to  the  year  1827,  the  General  Gov- 
ernment had  recognized  them  as  the  owners  of  about  one  quarter  of  which  is  now  the  entire 
State. .  The  same  policy  was  pursued  toward  this  tribe  as  with  neighboring  ones,  in  the  purchase 
of  their  lands  by  the  United  States.  Gradually  they  parted  with  their  extensive  possessions,  until, 
in  1842,  the  last  acre  within  what  is  now  Wisconsin  was  disposed  of.  It  was  the  intention  of  the 
General  Government  to  remove  the  several  ban-ds  of  the  Chippewas  who  had  thus  ceded  their 
lands  to  a  tract  reserved  for  them  beyond  the  Mississippi ;  but  this  determination  was  afterward 
■changed  so  as  to  allow  them  to  remain  upon  certain  reservations  within  the  limits  of  their  old- 
time  hunting  grounds.  These  reservations  they  continue  to  occupy.  They  are  located  in  Bay- 
field, Ashland,  Chippewa  and  Lincoln  counties.  The  clans  are  known,  respectively,  as  the  Red 
Cliff  band,  the  Bad  River  band,  the  Lac  Courte  Oreille  band,  and  the  Lac  de  Flambeau  band. 

Of  all  the  tribes  inhabiting  what  is  now  Wisconsin  when  its  territory  was  first  visited  by 
white  men,  the  Sacs  (Sauks  or  Saukies)  and  Foxes  (Outagamies)  are,  in  history,  the  most  noted. 
They  are  of  the  Algonquin  family,  and 'are  first  mentioned  in  1665,  by  Father  Allouez,  but  as 
■separate  tribes.  Afterward,  however,  because  of  the  identity  of  their  language,  and  their  asso- 
ciations, they  were  and  still  are  considered  as  one  nation.  In  December,  1669,  Allouez  found 
upon  the  shores  of  Green  bay  a  village  of  Sacs,  occupied  also  by  members  of  other  tribes ;  and 
•early  in  1670  he  visited  a  village  of  the  same  Indians  located  upon  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay, 
at  a  distance  of  four  leagues  from  its  mouth.  Here  a  device  of  these  Indians  for  catching  fish 
arrested  the  attention  of  the  missionary.  "  From  one  side  of  the  river  to  the  other,"  he  writes, 
"•they  made  a  barricade,  planting  great  stakes,  two  fathoms  from  the  water,  in  such  a  manner 
that  there  is,  as  it  were,  a  bridge  above  for  the  fishes,  who  by  the  aid  of  a  little  bow-net,  easily 
take  sturgeons  and  all  other  kinds  of  fish  which  this  pier  stops,  although  the  water  does  not 
cease  to  flow  between  the  stakes. "  When  the  Jesuit  father  first  obtained,  five  years  previous,  a 
knowledge  of  this  tribe,  they  were  represented  as  savage  above  all  others,  great  in  numbers,  and 
without-any  permanent  dwelling  place.  The  Foxes  were  of  two  stocks :  one  calling  tfiemselves 
Outagamifes  or  Foxes,  whence  our  English  name ;  the  other,  Musqvakink,  or  men  of  red  clay, 
the  name  now  used  by  the  tribe.  They  lived  in  early  times  with  their  kindred  the  Sacs  east  of 
Detroit,  and  as  some  say  near  the  St.  Lawrence.  They  were  driven  west,  and  settled  at  Saginaw, 
a  name  derived  from  the  Sacs.  Thence  they  were  forced  by  the  Iroquois  to  Green  bay ;  but 
were  compelled  to  leave  that'  place  and  settle  on  Fox  river. 

Allouez,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  April,  1670,  arrived  at  a  village  of  the  Foxes,  situated  on 
Wolf  river,  a  northern  tributary  of  the  Fox.  "The  nation,"  he  declares,  "is  renowned  for 
being  numerous  ;  they  have  more  than  four  hundred  men  bearing  arms ;  the  number  of  women 
and  children  is  greater,  on  account  of  polygamy  which  exists  among  them — each  man  having 
commonly  four  wives,  some  of  them  six,  and  others  as  high  as  ten."  The  missionary  found  that 
the  Foxes  had  retreated  to  those  parts  to  escape  the  persecutions  of  the  Iroquois.  Allouez 
■established  among  these  Indians  his  mission  of  St.  Mark,  rejoicing  in  the  fact  that  in  less  than 


23  HISTOBY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

two  years  he  had  baptized  "sixty  children  and  some  adults."  The  Foxes,  at  the  summons  of  De 
la  Barre,  in  1684,  sent  warriors  against  the  Five  Nations.  They  also  took  part  in  Denonville's 
more  serious  campaign  ;  but  soon  after  became  hostile  to  the  French.  As  early  as  169.3,  they 
had  plundered  several  on  their  way  to  trade  with  the  Sioux,  alleging  that  they  were  carrying  arms 
and  ammunition  to  their  ancient  enemies — frequently  causing  them  to  make  portages  to  the 
southward  in  crossing  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi.  Afterward  they  became  recon- 
ciled to  the  French;  but  the  reconciliation  was  of  short  duration.  In  1712,  Fort  Detroit,  theu 
defended  by  only  a  handful  of  men,  was  attacked  by  them  in  conjunction  with  the  Mascou- 
tens  and  Kickapoos.  However,  in  the  end,  by  calling  in  friendly  Indians,  the  garrison  not  only- 
protected  themselves  but  were  enabled  to  act  on  the  offensive,  destroying  the  greater  part  of  the 
besieging  force. 

The  nation  continued  their  ill  will  to  the  French.  The  consequence  was  that  their  territory 
in  r7i6  had  been  invaded  and  they  were  reduced  to  sue  for  peace.  But  their  friendship  was  not 
of  long  continuance.  In  1718,  the  Foxes  numbered  five  hundred  men  and  "abounded  in  women 
and  children."  They  are  spoken  of  at  that  date  as  being  very  industrious,  raising  large  quantities 
of  Indian  corn.  In  1728,  another  expedition  was  sent  against  them  by  the  French.  Meanwhile 
the  Menomonees  had  also  become  hostile;  so,  too,  the  Sacs,  who  were  now  the  allies  of  the 
Foxes.  The  result  of  the  enterprise  was,  an  attack  upon  and  the  defeat  of  a  number  of 
Menomonees ;  the  burning  of  the  wigwams  of  the  Winnebagos  (after  passing  the  deserted  village 
of  the  Sacs  upon  the  Fox  river),  that  tribe,  also,  at  this  date  being  hostile  ;  and  the  destruction 
of  the  fields  of  the  Foxes.  They  were  again  attacked  in  their  own  country  by  the  French,  in 
1:30,  and  defeated.  In  1734,  both  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  came  in  conflict  with  the  same  foe;  but 
this  time  the  French  were  not  as  successful  as  on  previous  expeditions.  In  1736,  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes  were  "  connected  with  the  government  of  Canada ;  "  but  it  is  certain  they  were  far  from 
being  friendly  to  the  French. 

The  conflict  between  France  and  Great  Britain  commencing  in  1754,  found  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes  allied  with  the  former  power,  against  the  English,  although  not  long  previous  to  this  time 
they  were  the  bitter  enemies  of  the  French.  At  the  close  of  that  contest  so  disastrous  to  the 
interests  of  France  in  North  America,  these  tribes  readily  gave  in  their  adhesion  to  the  con- 
querors, asking  that  English  traders  might  be  sent  them.  The  two  nations,  then  about  equally 
divided,  numbered,  in  1761,  about  seven  hundred  warriors.  Neither  of  the  tribes  took  part  in 
Pontiac's  war,  but  they  befriended  the  English.  The  Sacs  had  migrated  farther  to  the  west- 
ward ;  but  the  Foxes — at  least  a  portion  of  them — still  remained  upon  the  waters  of  the  river  of 
Green  bay,  which  perpetuates  their  name.  A  few  years  later,  however,  and  the  former  were 
occupants  of  the  upper  Wisconsin ;  also,  to  a  considerable  distance  below  the  portage,  where 
their  chief  town  was  located.  Further  down  the  same  stream  was  the  upper  village  of  the 
Foxes,  while  their  lower  one  was  situated  near  its  mouth  at  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Prairie 
du  Chien.  At  this  date,  1766,  the  northern  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  including  all  that 
part  watered  by  the  streams  flowing  north  into  Lake  Superior,  was  the  home  of  the  Chippewas. 
The  country  around  nearly  the  whole  of  Green  bay  was  the  hunting  ground  of  the  Menomonees. 
The  territory  of  Winnebago  lake  and  Fox  river  was  the  seat  of  the  Winnebagoes.  The  region 
of  the  Wisconsin  river  was  the  dwelling  place  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 

During  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  continued  the  firm  friends  of  the 
English.  At  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century,  only  a  small  part  of  their  territory 
was  included  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  and  that  was  in  the  extreme  southwest.  In  1804,  they 
ceded  this  to  the  United  States ;  so  that  they  no  longer  were  owners  of  any  lands  within  this 
State.     From  that  date,  therefore,  these  allied  tribes  can  not  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 


PRE-TEEKITOKIAL   ANNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  29 

Indian  nations  of  Wisconsin.     A  striking  episode  in  their  subsequent  history  —  the  Black  Hawk 
War — conies  in,  notwithstanding,  as  a  part,  incidentally,  of  the  annals  of  the  State. 

Deserving  a  place  in  a  notice  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  Wisconsin  is  the  nation  known  as  the 
POTTAWATTAMiES.  As  early  as  1639,  they  were  the  neighbors  of  the  Winnebagoes  upon  Green 
bay.  They  were  still  upon  its  southern  shore,  in  two  villages,  in  1670  ;  and  ten  years  subsequent 
to  that  date  they  occupied,  at  least  in  one  village  the  same  region.  At  the  expiration  of  the 
first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  part  only  of  the  nation  were  in  that  vicinity  —  upon  the 
islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay.  These  islands  were  then  known  as  the  Pottawattamie  islands, 
and  considered  as  the  ancient  abode  of  these  Indians.  Already  had  a  large  portion  of  this  tribe 
emigrated  southward,  one  band  resting  on  the  St.  Joseph  of  Lake  Michigan,  the  other  near  Detroit. 
One  peculiarity  of  this  tribe  —  at  least  of  such  as  resided  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  —  was  their 
intimate  association  with  neighboring  bands.  When,  in  1669,  a  village  of  the  Pottawattamies, 
located  upon  the  southeast  shore  of  Green  bay,  was  visited  by  AUouez,  he  found  with  them  Sacs 
and  Foxes  and  Winnebagoes.  So,  also,  when,  many  years  subsequent  to  that  date,  a  band  of 
these  Indians  were  located  at  Milwaukee,  with  them  were  Ottawas  and  Chippewas.  These 
"  united  tribes  "  claimed  all  the  lands  of  their  respective  tribes  and  of  other  nations,  giving  the 
United  States,  when  possession  was  taken  of  the  western  country  by  the  General  Government, 
no  little  trouble.  Finally,  by  a  treaty,  held  at  Chicago  in  1833,  their  claims,  such  as  they  were, 
to  lands  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  within  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin, 
extending  westward  to  Rock  river,  were  purchased  by  the  United  States,  with  permission  to 
retain  possession  three  years  longer  of  their  ceded  lands,  after  which  time  this  "  united  nation 
of  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies  "  began  to  disappear,  and  soon  were  no  longer  seen  in 
southeastern  Wisconsin  or  in  other  portions  of  the  State. 

Besides  the  five  tribes  —  Menomonees,  Winnebagoes,  Chippewas,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and 
Pottawattamies  —  many  others,  whole  or  in  part,  have,  since  the  territory  now  constituting  the 
State  was  first  visited  by  white  men,  been  occupants  of  its  territory.  Of  these,  some  are  only 
known  as  having  once  lived  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin ;  others  —  such  as  the  Hurons,  Illinois, 
Kickapoos,  Mascoutens,  Miamis,  Noquets,  Ottawas  and  Sioux,  are  recognized  as  Indians  once 
dwelling  in  this  region;  yet  so  transitory  has  been  their  occupation,  or  so  little  is  known  of  their 
history,  that  they  scarcely  can  be  claimed  as  belonging  to  the  State. 

Commencing  in  1822,  and  continuing  at  intervals  through  some  of  the  following  years,  was 
the  migration  to  Wisconsin  from  the  State  of  New  York  of  the  remains  or  portions  of  four  tribes  : 
the  Oneidas,  Stockbridges,  Munsees  and  Brothertowns.  The  Oneidas  finally  located  west  of 
Green  Bay,  where  they  still  reside.  Their  reservation  contains  over  60,000  acres,  and  lies 
wholly  within  the  present  counties  of  Brown  and  Outagamie.  The  Stockbridges  and  Munsees, 
who  first  located  above  Green  Bay,  on  the  east  side  of  Fox  river,  afterward  moved  to  the  east 
side  of  Winnebago  lake.  They  now  occupy  a  reservation  joining  the  southwest  township  of  the 
Menomenee  reservation,  in  Shawano  county,  and  are  fast  becoming  citizens.  The  Brothertowns 
first  located  on  the  east  side  of  Fox  river,  but  subsequently  moved  to  the  east  side  of  Winnebago 
lake,  where,  in  1839,  they  broke  up  their  tribal  relations  and  became  citizens  of  Wisconsin 
territory. 

III.— PRE-TERRITORIAL  ANNALS  OF  WISCONSIN. 

When,  in  1634,  the  first  white  man  set  foot  upon  any  portion  of  the  territory  now  consti- 
tuting the  State  of  Wisconsin,  the  whole  country  was,  of  course,  a  wildei-ness.  Its  inhabitants, 
the  aboriginal  Red  men,  were  thinly  but  widely  scattered  over  all  the  country.  Jean  Nicolet, 
a  Frenchman,  who  had    been  in  Canada  since   161 8,  and  had   spent  several  years  among  the 


S^  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

Indians,  was  the  first  of  civilized  men  to  unlock  the  mystery  of  its  situation  and  people.  French 
authorities  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  sent  him  as  an  ambassador  to  the  Winnebagoes,  of  whom  he 
had  heard  strange  stories.  On  his  outward  voyage  he  visited  the  Hurons — allies  of  the  French 
— a  tribe  seated  upon  the  eastern  side  of  the  lake  which  bears  their  name,  and  Nicolet  was 
empowered  to  negotiate  a  peace  with  them.  "  When  he  approached  the  Winnebago  town,  he  sent 
some  of  his  Indian  attendants  to  announce  his  coming,  put  on  a  robe  of  damask,  and  advanced 
to  meet  the  expectant  crowd  with  a  pistol  in  each  hand.  The  squaws  and  children  fled,  scream- 
ing that  it  was  a  manito,  or  spirit,  armed  with  thunder  and  lightning ;  but  the  chiefs  and  warriors 
regaled  him  with  so  bountiful  a  hospitality,  that  a  hundred  and  twenty  beavers  were  devoured  at 
a  single  feast."  Such  was  the  advent  of  the  daring  Frenchman  into  what  is  now  the  State  of 
Wisconsin. 

"  Upon  the  borders  of  Greea  bay,"  wrote  the  Jesuit,  Paul  le  Jeune,  in  1640,  "  are  the  Meno- 
monees;  still  farther  on,  the  Winnebagoes,  a  sedentary  people,  and  very  numerous.  Some 
Frenchrnen,"  he  continues,  "  call  them  the  '  Nation  of  the  Stinkards,'  because  the  Algonquin 
word  Winipeg  signifies  '  stinking  water.'  Now  they  thus  call  the  water,  of  the  sea ;  therefore, 
these  people  call  themselves  '  Winnebagoes,'  because  they  came  from  the  shores  of  a  sea  of  which 
we  have  no  knowledge  ;  consequently  we  must  not  call  them  the  '  Nation  of  Stinkards^'  but  the 
'  Nation  of  the  Sea.'  "  From  these  Men  of  the  Sea,  Nicolet  passed  westward,  ascended  Fox 
river  of  Green  Bay,  until  nigh  the  portage  -to  the  Wisconsin,  down  which  stream  he  could  have 
floated  easily  to  the  Mississippi,  the  "great  water"  of  his  guides,  which  he  mistook  for  the 
sea.  This  adventurous  Frenchman,  when  so  near  re-discovering  the  river  which  has  given 
immortality  to  De  Soto,  turned  his  face  to  the  eastward ;  retraced  his  steps  to  Green  bay,  and 
finally  returned  in  safety  to  Quebec.  This  was  the  first  exploration  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin- 
only  fourteen  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  upon  the  wild  shores  of  New  England. 

Wisconsin,  for  twenty-four  years  after  its  discovery,  was  left  to  its  savage  inhabitants.  At 
length,  in  1658,  two  daring  fur  traders  penetrated  to  Lake  Superior,  and  wintered  there.  They 
probably  set  foot  upon  what  is  now  Wisconsin  soil,  as  they  made  several  trips  among  the  sur- 
rounding tribes.  They  saw,  among  other  things,  at  six  days'  journey  beyond  the  lake,  toward 
the  soiithwest,  Indians  that  the  Iroquois  had  driven  from  their  homes  upon  the  eastern  shores  of 

Lake  Huron.     These  Frenchmen  heard  of  the  ferocious  Sioux,  and  of  a  great  river not  the  sea 

as  Nicolet  had  supposed— on  which  they  dwelt.  This  was  the  Mississippi ;  and  to  these  traders 
is  the  world  indebted  for  a  knowledge  of  its  existence;  as  De  Soto's  discovery  was  never  used 
and  soon  became  well-nigh,  if  not  entirely,  forgotten.  From  these  upper  countries,  in  the  Sum- 
mer of  1660,  the  two  returned  to  Quebec,  with  three  hundred  Indians  in  sixty  canoes,  laden  with 
peltry.  This  was,  indeed,  the  dawn— though  exceedingly  faint— of  what  is  now  the  commerce  of 
the  great  Northwest.  Nineteen  years  after  flashed  a  more  brilliant  light;  for,  in  1679  the 
"Griffin,"  laden  with  furs,  left  one  of  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  on  its  return- 
spreading  her  sails  for  Niagara,  but  never  more  to  be  heard  of 

Following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  fur  traders  came  the  Jesuit  missionaries  to  Lake  Superior  • 
one  of  them,  Father  Menard,  as  early  as  1660,  reaching  its  southern  shore  as  far  to  the  westward' 
probably,  as  Kewenaw,  m  the  present  State  of  Michigan.  There  is  no  positive  evidence  however' 
that  he  or  his  French  companions,  visited  any  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin ;  although  the  next 
year,  1661,  some  ot  his  associates  probably  passed  down  the  Menomonee  river  to  Green  bav 
Following  Menard  came  Father  Claude  Allouez,  arriving  on  the  first  day  of  October  166?  at 
"Chagowamigong,"  or  "  Chegoimegon,"  now  Chequamegon,  or  Ashland  Bay,  "  at  the  bottom  of 
Which,"  wrote  the  missionary,  "  is  situated  the  great  villages  of  the  savages,  who  there  plant  their 
fields  of  Indian  corn,  and  lead  a  stationary  life. "     Near  by  he  erected  a  small  chapel  of  bark— the 


PRE-TEREITOEIAL   AXNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  31 

first  structure  erected  by  civilized  man  in  Wisconsin.     At  La  Pointe,  in  the  present  Ashland 
county,  he  established  the  mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  next  Catholic  mission  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  was  that  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  founded 
also  by  Allouez.  Upon  the  second  of  December,  1669,  he  first  attended  to  his  priestly  devotions 
upon  the  waters  of  Green  bay.  This  mission,  for  the  first  two  years  of  its  existence,  was  a 
migratory  one.  The  surrounding  tribes  were  all  visited,  including  the  Pottawattamies,  Menom- 
onees,  Winnebagoes,  and  Sacs  and  Foxes.  However,  in  167 1,  one  hundred  and  five  years  before 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  there  was  erected,  at^  what  is  now  Depere,  Brown  county,  a 
chapel  for  the  mission  of  St.  Francis  Xavier.  Thus  early  did  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  in  their  plain 
garbs  and  unarmed,  carry  the  cross  to  many  of  the  benighted  heathen  occupying  the  country 
circumscribed  by  Lakes  Michigan,  Huron  and  Superior,  and  the  "great  river" — the  Mississippi. 

French  domination  in  Wisconsin  dates  from  the  year  167 1,  the  very  year  in  which  it  seems 
the  indomitable  LaSalle,  upon  his  first  expedition,  passed  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  but  did  not 
enter  it.  France  then  took  formal  possession  of  the  whole  of  the  country  of  the  upper  lakes. 
By 'this  time,  the  commerce  with  the  western  tribes  had  so  attached  them  to  heir  interests  that 
she  determined  to  extend  her  power  to  the  utmost  limits — vague  and  indeterminate  as  they 
were — of  Canada.  An  agent — Daumont  de  St.  Lusson — was  dispatched  to  the  distant  tribes, 
proposing  a  congress  of  Indian  nations  at  the  Falls  of  Ste.  Mary,  between  Lake  Huron  and  Lake 
Superior.  The  invitation  was  extended  far  and  near.  The  principal  chiefs  of  Wisconsin  tribes, 
gathered  by  Nicolas  Perrot  in  Green  bay,  were  present  at  the  meeting.  Then  and  there,  with 
due  ceremony,  it  was  announced  tliat  the  great  Northwest  was  placed  under  the  protection  of 
the  French  government.  And  why  not  ?  She  had  discovered  it  —  had  to  a  certain  extent 
explored  it — had  to  a  limited  extent  established  commerce  with  it^and  her  missionaries  had 
proclaimed  the  faith  to  the  wondering  savages.  But  none  of  her  agents — none  of  the  fur- 
traders — none  of  the  missionaries — had  yet  reached  the  Mississippi,  the  "great  river,"  concerning 
which  so  many  marvels  had  been  heard,  although  it  is  claimed  that,  in  1669,  it  had  been  seen 
by  the  intrepid  La  Salle.  But  the  time  for  its  discovery,  or  properly  re-discovery,  was  at  hand,  if, 
indeed,  it  can  be  called,  with  propriety,  a  re-discovery,  since  its  existence  to  the  westward  was 
already  known  to  every -white  man  particularly  interested  in  matters  appertaining  to  the  North- 
west. Now,  however,  for  the  first  time,  its  upper  half  was  to  be,  to  a  certain  extent,  explored. 
For  the  first  time,  a  white  man  was  to  behold  its  vast  tribute,  above  the  Illinois  river,  rolling 
onward  toward  the  Mexican  gulf.  Who  was  that  man  ?  His  name  was  Louis  Joliet ;  with  him 
was  Father  James  Marquette. 

Born  at  Quebec,  in  1645,  educated  by  the  Jesuits,  and  first  resolving  to  be  a- priest,  then 
turning  fur-trader,  Joliet  had,  finally,  been  sent  with  an  associate  to  explore  the  copper  mines  of 
Lake  Superior.  He  was  a  man  of  close  and  intelligent  observation,  and  possessed  considerable 
mathematical  acquirements.  At  this  time,  1673,  he  was  a  merchant,  courageous,  hardy,  enter- 
prising. He  was  appointed  by  French  authorities  at  Quebec  to  "  discover  "  the  Mississippi.  He 
passed  up  the  lakes  to  Mackinaw,  and  found  at  Point  St.  Ignace,  on  the  north  side  of  the  strait, 
Father  James  Marquette,  who  readily  agreed  to  accompany  him.  Their  outfit  was  very  sirnple : 
two  birch-bark  canoes  and  a  supply  of  smoked  meat  and  Indian  corn.  They  had  a  company  of 
five  men  with  them,  beginning  their  voyage  on  the  seventeenth  of  May,  1673.  Passing  the  straits, 
they  coasted  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Michigan,  moved  up  Green  bay  and  Fox  river  to  the 
portage.  They  crossed  to  the  Wisconsin,  down  which  they  paddled  their  frail  canoes,  until,  on 
the  seventeenth  of  June,  they  entered — "  discovered  " — the  Mississippi.  So  the  northern,  the 
eastern  and  the  western  boundary  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  had  been  reached  at  this  date ; 
therefore,  it  maybe  said  that  its  territory  had  been  explored  sufficiently  for  the  forming  of  a 


32  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

pretty  correct  idea  of  its  general  features  as  well  as  of  its  savage  inhabitants.  After  dropping 
down  the  Mississippi  many  miles,  Joliet  and  Marquette  returned  to  Green  bay,  where  the  latter- 
remained  to  recruit  his  exhausted  strength,  while  Joliet  descended  to  Quebec,  to  report  his 
''discoveries"  to  his  superiors. 

Then  followed  the  expedition  of  LaSalle  to  the  west,  from  the  St.  Lawrence,  when,  in  1&79, 
he  and  Father  Louis  Hennepin  coasted  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  frequently 
landing;  then,  the  return  of  Henri  de  Tonty,  one  of  LaSalle 's  party  down  the  same  coast  to  Green 
bay,  in  1680,  from  the  Illinois;  the  return,  also,  the  same  year,  of  Hennepin,  from  up  the  Mis- 
sissippi, whither  he  had  made  his  way  from  the  Illinois,  across  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  by  the 
Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  to  Green  bay,  in  company  with  DuLhut,  or  DuLuth,  who,  on  his  way 
down  the  "  great  river  "  from  Lake  Superior,  had  met  the  friar  ;  and  then,  the  voyage,  in  1683,  from 
Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi  river,  by  the  same  route,  of  LeSueur,  and  his  subsequent 
establishment  at  La  Pointe,  in  what  is  now  Ashland  county,  Wisconsin,  followed  several  years 
after  by  a  trip  up  the  Mississippi.  The  act  of  Daumont  de  St.  Lusson,at  the  Sault  Sainte  Mary, 
■  in  1671,  in  taking  possession  of  the  country  beyond  Lake  Michigan,  not  being  regarded  as  suffi- 
ciently definite,  Nicolas  Perrot,  in  1689,  at  Green  bay,  again  took  possession  of  that  territory,  as 
well  as  of  the  valleys  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  and  extending  the  dominion  of  New 
France  over  the  country  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  "to  other  places  more  remote."  The 
voyage  of  St.  Cosme,  in  1699,  when  he  and  his  companions  frequently  landed  on  the  west  coast 
of  Lake  Michigan,  upon  what  is  now  territory  of  Wisconsin,  completed  the  explorations  in  the 
west  for  the  seventeenth  century. 

Following  in  the  footsteps  of  early  explorations,  of  self  sacrificing  attempts  of  the  Jesuits  to 
carry  the  cross  to  the  wild  tribes  of  the  West,  of  the  first  visits  of  the  lawless  coureurs  de  bois, 
was  the  military  occupation — if  such  it  can  be  called — of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  by  the  French. 
The  ninety  years  of  domination  by  France  in  this  region  were  years  of  only  nominal  possession. 
The  record  of  this  occupation  is  made  up  of  facts  concerning  the  Indian  policy  of  the  French 
rulers;  their  contests  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes;  their  treaties,  at  various  times,  with  different 
tribes  ;  their  interest  in,  and  protection  of,  the  fur  trade  ,  and  kindred  subjects.  The  Indian 
tribes  were,  at  most,  only  the  allies  of  France.  Posts — mere  stockades  without  cannon,  more  for 
protection  to  fur-traders  than  for  any  other  purpose — were  erected  upon  the  Mississippi  at  two 
points  at  least,  upon  what  is  now  territory  of  Wisconsin.  On  the  west  side  of  Fox  river  of 
Green  bay,  "half  a  league  from  its  mouth,"  was  a  French  post,  as  early  as  1721,  where  resided, 
besides  the  commandant  and  an  uncouth  squad  of  soldiers,  a  Jesuit  missionary ;  and  near  by 
Were  collected  Indians  of  different  tribes.  Of  course,  the  omnipresent  fur-trader  helped  to 
augment  the  sum-total  of  its  occupants.  This  post  was,  not  long  after,  destroyed,  but  another 
was  established  there.  When,  however,  France  yielded  her  inchoate  rights  in  the  West  to  Great 
Britain — when,  in  1 761,  the  latter  took  possession  of  the  country — there  was  not  a  French  post 
within  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  "  fort "  near  the  head  of  Green  bay,  had  been  vacated  for 
some  years;  it  was  found  "rotten,  the  stockade  ready  to  fall,  and  the  houses  without  cover;" 
emblematic  of  the  decay— the  fast-cruml^ling  and  perishing  state— of  French  supremacy,  at  that 
date,  in  America.  Wisconsin,  when  England's  control  began,  was  little  better  than  a  howling 
wilderness.  There  was  not  within  the  broad  limits  of  what  is  now  the  State,  a  single  bona  fide 
settler,  at  the  time  the  French  Government  yielded  up  its  possession  to  the  English ;  that  is  to 
say,  there  were  hone  according  to  the  present  acceptation  of  the  term  "settler." 

The  military  occupation  of  Wisconsin  by  the  British,  after  the  Seven  Years'  War,  was  a  brief 

one.     La  Bay — as  the  post  at  what  is  now  the  city  of  Fort  Howard,  Brown  county,  was  called 

was,  on   the   twelfth  of  October,   1761,  taken  possession  of  by  English  troops,  under  Captain 
Belfour,  of  the  Eightieth  regiment.     Two  days  after,  that  officer  departed,  leaving  Lieutenant 


PRE-TEBRITOEIAL,   ANNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  33 

James  Gorrell,  in  command,  with  one  sergeant,  one  corporal  and  fifteen  privates.  There  also 
remained  at  the  post  a  French  interpreter  and  two  English  traders.  The  name  of  the  fortifica- 
tion was  changed  to  Fort  Edward  Augustus.  This  post  was  abandoned  by  the  commandant  on 
the  twenty-first  of  June,  1763,  on  account  of  the  breaking  out  of  Pontiac's  War  and  the  capture 
of  the  fort  at  Mackinaw  by  the  savages.  The  cause  of  this  war  was  this :  The  Indian  tribes 
saw  the  danger  which  the  downfall  of  the  French  interests  in  Canada  was  sure  to  bring  to  them. 
They  banded  together  under  Pontiac  to  avert  their  ruin.  The  struggle  was  short  but  fierce — 
full  of  "  scenes  of  tragic  interest,  with  marvels  of  suffering  and  vicissitude,  of  heroism  and  endur- 
ance ; "  but  the  white  man  conquered.  The  moving  incidents  in  this  bloody  drama  were  enacted 
to  the  eastward  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  coming  no  nearer  than  Mackinaw,  which,  as  just 
mentioned,  the  savages  captured ;  ^ut  it  resulted  in  the  evacuation  of  its  territory  by  British 
troops,  who  never  after  took  possession  of  it,  though  they  continued  until  1796  a  nominal 
military  rule  over  it,  after  Mackinaw  was  again  occupied  by  them. 

An  early  French  Canadian  trading  station  at  the. head  of  Green  bay  assumed  finally  the 
form  of  a  permanent  settlement  —  the  first  one  in  Wisconsin.  To  claim,  however  that. any 
French  Canadian  is  entitled  to  the  honor  of  being  the  first  permanent  white  settler  is  assuming 
for  him  more  than  the  facts  seem  to  warrant.  The  title  of  "  The  Father  and  Founder  of  Wis- 
consin" belongs  to  no  man. 

After  Pontiac's  War,  one  of  the  noted  events  in  this  region  was  the  journey  of  Jonathan 
Carver,  who,  in  1766,  passed  up  Fox  river  to  the  portage,  and  descended  the  Wisconsin  to  the 
Mississippi.  He  noticed  the  tumbling-down  post  at  what  is  now  Green  Bay,  Brown  county. 
He  saw  a  few  families  living  in  the  fort,  and  some  French  settlers,  who  cultivated  the  land 
opposite,  and  appeared  to  live  very  comfortably.  That  was  the  whole  extent  of  improvements 
in  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  organization  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company ;  the  passage  of 
an  act  by  the  British  Parliament  by  which  the  whole  Northwest  was  included  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec ;  the  joining  of  the  Indians  in  this  region  with  the  British,  against  the  Americans,  in  the 
War  of  the  Revolution;  the  exploration  of  the  lead' region  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  by  Julian 
Dubuque;  'the  passage  of  the  ordinance  of  1787;  the  first  settlement  of  the  territory  northwest 
of  the  River  Ohio;  and  the  Indian  war  which  followed,  are  all  incidents,  during  British  occu- 
pation, of  more  or  less  interest  for  the  student  of  Wisconsin  history.  He  will  find  that,  by  the 
treaty  of  1783  and  of  1795,  with  Great  Britain,  all  the  inhabitants  residing  in  this  region  were  to 
be  protected  by  the  United  States  in  the  full  and  peaceable  possession  of  their  property,  with  the 
right  to  remain  in,  or  to  withdraw  from  it,  with  their  effects,  within  one  year.  All  who  did  not 
leave  were  to  be  deemed  American  citizens,  allowed  to  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  citizenship,  and 
to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  General  Government.  He  will  also  find  that  less  than  two 
years  was  the  whole  time  of  actual  military  occupation  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  by  British 
soldiers,  and  that  English  domination,  which  should  have  ended  at  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tioii,  was  arbitrarily  continued  until  the  Summer  of  1796,  when  the  western  posts,  none  of  which 
were  upon  territory  circumscribed  by  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  and  the  Mississippi  river, 
were  delivered  into  the  keeping  of  the  United  States.  Thus  the  supremacy  of  Great  Britain  over 
the  Northwest  was,  after  an  actual  continuance  of  thirty-five  years,  at  an  end. 

Although  the  General  Government  did  not  get  possession  of  the  region  northwest  of  the  Ohio, 
throughout  its  full  extent,  for  thirteen  years  subsequent  to  its  acquirement  by  the  treaty  of  peace 
of  1783  with  Great  Britain,  nevertheless,  steps  were  taken,  very  soon,  to  obtain  concessions  from 
such  of  the  colonies  as  had  declared  an  ownership  in  any  portion  of  it.  None  of  the  claimants, 
seemingly,  had  better  rights  than  Virginia,  who,  by  virtue  of  conquests,  largely  her  own,  of  the 
Illinois  settlements  and  posts,  extended  her  jurisdiction  over  that  country,  erecting  into  a  county 


34  HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

so  much  of  the  region  northwest  of  the  Ohio,  as  had  been  settled  by  Virginians  or  might  after- 
ward be  settled  by  them.  But  as,  previous  to  her  yielding  all  rights  to  territory  beyond  that 
river,  she  had  not  carried  her  arms  into  the  region  north  of  the  Illinois  or  made  settlements  upon 
what  is  now  the  soil  of  Wisconsin,  nor  inAuded  any  portion  of  it  within  the  bounds  of  an  organ- 
ized county,  it  follows  that  her  dominion  was  not  actually  extended  over  any  part  of  the  area 
included  within  the  present  boundaries  of  this  State;  nor  did  she  then  claim  jurisdiction  north 
of  the  Illinois  river,  but  on  the  other  hand  expressly  disclaimed  it. 

Virginia  and  all  the  other  claimants  finally  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  rights,  such  as 
they  were,  beyond  the  Ohio,  except  two  reservations  of  limited  extent ;  and  the  General  Govern- 
ment became  the  undisputed  owner  of  the  "Great  West,"  without  any  internal  claims  to  posses- 
sion save  those  of  the  Indians.  Meanwhile,  the  United  Stat*  took  measures  to  extend  its  juris- 
diction over  the  whole  country  by  the  passage  of  the  famous  ordinance  of  1787,  which  established 
a  government  over  "the  territory  of  the  United  States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio."  But  this 
orgainic  law  was,  of  course,  nugatory  over-  that  portion  of  the  region  occupied  by  the  British, 
until  their  yielding  possession  in  1796,  when,  for  the  first  time,  Anglo-American  rule  commenced, 
though  nominally,  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  By  the  ordinance  just  mentioned,  "the  United 
States,  in  congress  assembled,"  declared  that  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  should,  for  the 
purposes  of  temporary  government,  be  one  district ,  subject,  however,  to  be  divided  into  districts, 
as  future  circumstances  might,  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  make  it  expedient.  It  was  ordained 
that  a  governor,  secretary  and  three  judges  should  be  appointed  for  the  Territory;  a  general 
assembly  was  also  provided  for;  and  it  was  declared  that  religion,  morality,  and  knowledge, 
being  necessary  to  good  government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of 
education  should  forever  be  encouraged.  It  was  also  ordained  that  there  should  be  neither 
slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  the  said  Territory,  "otherwise  than  in  the  punishment  of 
crimes  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted."  Thus  was  established  the  first  Magna 
Charta  for  the  five  great  States  since  that  tine  formed  out  of  "the  territory  northwest  of  the 
River  Ohio,"  and  the  first  rules  and  regulations  for  their  government. 

Under  this  act  of  Congress,  Arthur  St.  Clair  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Northwestern 
Territory,  as  it  was  called,  and  Samuel  H.  Parsons,  James  M.  Varnum,  and  John  Armstrong, 
judges, — the  latter  not  accepting  the  office,  John  Cleves  Symmes  was  appointed  in  his  place. 
Winthrop  Sargeant  was  appointed  secretary.  At  different  periods,  counties  were  erected  to 
include  various  portions  of  the  Territory.  By  the  governor's  proclamation  of  the  15th  of 
August,  1796,  one  was  formed  to  include  the  whole  of  the  present  area  of  Northern  Ohio,  west  of 
Cleveland;  also,  all  of  what  is  now  the  State, of  Indiana,  north  of  a  line  drawn  from  Fort  Wayne 
"  west-northerly  to  the  southern  part  of  Lake  Michigan  ;  "  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of 
Michigan,  except  its  extreme  northwest  corner  on  Lake  Superior  ;  a  small  corner  in  the  north- 
east, part  of  what  is  now  Illinois,  including  Chicago ;  and  so  much  of  the  present  State  of  Wis- 
consin as  is  watered  by  the  streams  flowing  into  Lake  Michigan,  which  of  course  included  an 
extensive  portion,  taking  in  many  of  its  eastern  and  interior  counties  as  now  constituted.  This 
vast  county  was  named  Wayne.  So  the  few  settlers  then  at  the  head  of  Green  bay  had  their 
local  haljjitations,  constructively  at  least,  in  "  Wayne  county.  Northwestern  Territory."  It  was 
just  at  that  date  that  Great  Britain  vacated  the  western  posts,  and  the  United  States  took  quiet 
possession  of  them.  But  the  western  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  including  all  its  territory 
watered  by  streams  flowing  northward  into  Lake  Superior,  and  westward  and  southwestward  into 
the  Mississippi,  was  as  yet  without  any  county  organization  ;  as  the  county  of  St.  Clair,  including 
the  Illinois  country  to  the  southwatrd,  reached  no  farther  north  than  the  mouth  of  Little  Macki- 
naw creek,  where  it  empties  into  the  Eiver  Illinois,  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  Illinois.     The 


/^^t^-^-i^'^::?::-'-^^^^^— 


(deceased)        WAUKESHA. 
EX    GOVENOR    OF    WISCONSIN. 


PEE-TEEEITORIAL   ANNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  35 

"  law  of  Paris,"  which  was  in  force  under  French  domination  in  Canada,  and  which  by  the 
British  Parliament  in  1774,  had  been  continued  in  force  under  English  supremacy,  was  still  "  the 
law  of  the  land  "  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  practically  at  least. 

From  and  after  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1800,  all  that  part  of  the  territory  of  the  United 
States  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  which  lay  to  the  westward  of  a  line  beginning  upon  that 
stream  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  Kentucky  river  and  running  thence  to  what  is  now  Fort 
Recovery  in  Mercer  county,  Ohio  ;  thence  north  until  it  intersected  the  territorial  line  between 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  was,  for  the  purposes  of  temporary  government,  constituted  a 
separate  territory  called  Indiana.  It  included  not  only  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Illinois 
and  nearly  all  of  what  is  now  Indiana,  but  more  than  half  of  the  State  of  Michigan  as  now 
defined,  also  a  considerable  part  of  the  present  Minnesota,  and  the  whole  of  what  is  now  Wis- 
consin. 

The  seat  of  government  was  established  at  "Saint  Vincennes  on  the  Wabash,''  now  the  city 
of  Vincennes,  Indiana.  To  this  extensive  area  was  added  "from  and  after"  the  admission  of 
Ohio  into  the  Union,  all  the  territory  west  of  that  State,  and  east  of  the  eastern  boundary  line  of 
the  Territory  of  Indiana  as  originally  established  ;  so  that  now  all  "  the  territory  of  the  United 
States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio,"  was,  excepting  the  State  of  Ohio,  included  in  Indiana  Ter- 
ritory. On  the  thirtieth  day  of  June,  1805,  so  much  of  Indiana  Territory  as  lay  to  the  north  of 
a  line  drawn  east  from  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Lake  Erie,  and  east 
of  a  line  drawn  from  the  same  bend  thirough  the  middle  of  the  first  mentioned  lake  to  its  north- 
ern extremity,  and  thence  due  north  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  United  States,  was,  for  the 
purpose  of  temporary  government,  constituted  a  separate  Territory  called  Michigan.  Of  course 
no, part  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  was  included  therein  ;  but  the  whole  remained  in  the 
Territory  of  Indiana  until  the  second  day  of  March,  1809,  when  all  that  part  of  the  last  men- 
tioned Territory  which  lay  west  of  the  Wabash  river,  and  a  direct  line  drawn  from  that  stream 
and  "Post  Vincennes,"  due  north  to  the  territorial  line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
was,  by  an  act  approved  on  the  third  of  February  previous,  constituted  a  separate  Territory,  called 
Illinois.  Meanwhile  jurisdiction  had  been  extended  by  the  authorities  of  Indiana  Territory 
over  the  country  lying  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  to  the  extent,  at  least,  of  appointing  a  justice  of 
the  peace  for  each  of  the  settlements  of  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien.  All  of  what  is  now 
Wisconsin  was  transferred  to  the  Territory  of  Illinois,  upon  the  organization  of  the  latter,  except 
a  small  portion  lying  east  of  the  meridian  line  drawn  through  Vincennes,  which  remained  a  part 
of  Indiana  Territory.  This  fraction  included  nearly  the  whole  area  between  Green  bay  and 
Lake  Michigan. 

When,  in  1816,  Indiana  became  a  State,  "the  territory  of  the  United  States  northwest  of  the 
River  Ohio,''  contained,  besides  Ohio  and  Indiana,  the  Territories  of  Illinois  and  Michigan,  only  ; 
so  the  narrow  strip,  formerly  a  part  of  Indiana  Territory,  lying  east  of  a  line  drawn  due.  north 
from  Vincennes,  and,  west  of  the  western  boundary  line  of  Michigan  Territory,  belonged  to  nei- 
ther, and  was  left  without  any  organization.  However,  upon  the  admission  of  Illinois  into  the 
Union,  in  1818,  all  "the  territory  of  the  United  States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio,"  lying  west 
of  Michigan  Territory  and  north  of  the  States  of  Indiana  and  Illinois,  was  attached  to  and  made 
a  part  of  Michigan  Territory ;  by  which  act  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  came 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  latter.  During  the  existence  of  the  Territory  of  Illinois,  a  kind  of 
jurisdiction  was  had  over  the  two  settlements  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  —  rather  more  ideal  than 
real,  however. 

In  1834,  Congress  greatly  increased  the  limits  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  by  adding  to  it, 
for  judicial  purposes,  a  large  extent  of  country  west  of  the  Mississippi  — reaching  south  as  far  as 


36  HISTORY   or   "WISCONSIlSr. 

the  present  boundary  line  between  the  present  States  of  Iowa  and  Missouri ;  north,  to  the  terri- 
torial line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada  ;  and  west,  to  the  Missouri  and  White  Earth 
rivers.     It  so  continued  down  to  the  fourth  of  July,  1836.  1 

A  retrospective  glance  at  the  history  of  this  region  for  forty  years  previous  to  the  last  men- 
tioned year,  including  the  time  which  elapsed  after  the  surrender  of  the  western  posts,  in  1796, 
by  the  British,  discloses  many  facts  of  interest  and  importance. 

The  Anglo-Americans,  not  long  after  the  region  of  country  west  of  Lake  Michigan  became 
a  part  of  Indiana  Territory,  began  now  and  then  to  cast  an  eye,  either  through  the  opening  of 
the  Great  Lakes  or  the  Mississippi,  upon  its  rolling  rivers,  its  outspread  prairies,  and  its  dense 
forests,  and  to  covet  the  goodly  land  ;  but  the  settlers  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien  were 
mostly  French  Canadians  at  this  date,  although  a  few  were  Americans.  The  General  Govern- 
ment, however,  began  to  take  measures  preparatory  to  its  occupation,  by  purchasing,  in  1804,  a 
tract  in  what  is  now  the  southwest  portion  of  the  State,  of  the  Indians,  and  by  holding  the  various 
tribes  to  a  strict  account  for  any  murders  committed  by  them  on  American  citizens  passing 
through  their  territories  or  trading  with  them.  Comparative  peace  reigned  in  the  incipient  settle- 
ments at  the  head  of  Green  bay  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  which  was  changed  by  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1812,  with  Great  Britain. 

The  English  early  succeeded  in  securing  the  Wisconsin  Indian  tribes  as  their  allies  in  this 
war;  and  the  taking  of  Mackinaw  by  the  British  in  July,  1812,  virtually  put  the  latter  in  posses- 
sion of  what  is  now  the  eastern  portion  of  the  State.  Early  in  1814,  the  government  authorities 
of  the  United  States  caused  to  be  fitted  out  at  St.  Louis  a  large  boat,  having  on  board  all  the 
men  that  could  be  mustered  and  spared  from  the  lower  country,  and  sent  up  the  Mississippi  to 
protect  the  upper  region  and  the  few  settlers  therein.  The  troops  landed  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
and  immediately  proceeded  to  fortify.  Not  long  after,  Colonel  McKay,  of  the  British  army, 
crossing  the  country  by  course  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  with  over  five  hundred  British 
and  Indians,  received  the  surrender  of  the  whole  force.  The  officers  and  men  were  paroled  and 
sent  down  the  river.  This  was  the  only  battle  fought  upon  Wisconsin  soil  during  the  last  war 
with  England.  The  post  at  Prairie  du  Chien  was  left  in  command  of  a  captain  with  two  compa- 
nies from  Mackinaw.  He  remained  there  until  after  the  peace  of  1815,  when  the  place  was 
evacuated  by  the  British. 

When  it  became  generally  known  to  the  Indian  tribes  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  that  the 
contest  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  was  at  an  end,  they  generally  expressed 
themselves  as  ready  and  willing  to  make  treaties  with  the  General  Government — eager,  in  fact, 
to  establish  friendly  relations  with  the  power  they  had  so  recently  been  hostile  to.  This  was, 
therefore,  a  favorable  moment  for  taking  actual  possession  of  the  country  between  the  Missis- 
sippi and  Lake  Michigan ;  and  United  States  troops  were  soon  ordered  to  occupy  the  two  prom- 
inent points  between  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien;  At  the  former  place  was  erected  Fort 
Howard ;  at  the  latter  Fort  Crawford.  At  Green  Bay,  half  a  hundred  (or  less)  French  Cana- 
dians cultivated  the  soil;  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  there  were  not  more  than  thirty  houses,  mostly 
occupied  by  traders,  while  on  the  prairie  outside  the  village,  a  number  of  farms  were  cultivated. 
Such  was  Wisconsin  when,  at  the  close  of  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain,  it  began  in  earnest  to 
be  occupied  by  Americans.  The  latter  were  few  in  number,  but  in  181 8,  they  began  to  feel,  now 
that  the  country  was  attached  to  Michigan  Territory  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  were 
extended  over  them,  that  they  were  not  altogether  beyond  the  protection  of  a  government  of  their 
own,  notwithstanding  they  were  surrounded  by  savage  tribes.  Their  happiness  was  increased 
upon  the  erection,  by  proclamation  of  Lewis  Cass,  governor  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan  of 
three  Territorial  counties :  Michilimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford.     Their  establishment  dates 


PEE-TERKITORIAL   AISTNALS    OF   WISCOJSfSIjST.  3T 

the  twenty-sixth  of  October,  1818.  The  county  of  Michilimackinac  not  only  included  all  of  the 
present  State  of  Wisconsin  lying  north  of  a  line  drawn  due  west  from  near  the  head  of  the  Little 
Noquet  bay,  but  territory  east  and  west  of  it,  so  as  to  reach  from  Lake  Huron  to  the  Missis- 
sippi river.  Its  county  seat  was  established  "at  the  Borough  of  Michilimackinac."  The  whole 
area  in  Michigan  Territory  south  of  the  county  of  Michilimackinac  and  west  of  Lake  Michigan 
formed  the  two  counties  of  Brown  and  Crawford:  the  former  to  include  the  area  east  of  a  line 
drawn  due  north  and  south  through  the  middle  of  the  portage  between  the  Fox  river  of  Green 
bay  and  the  Wisconsin ;  the  latter  to  include  the  whole  region  west  of  that  line.  Prairie  du 
Chien  was  designated  as  the  county  seat  of  Crawford;  Green  Bay,  of  Brown  county.  On  the 
22d  of  December,  1826,  a  county  named  Chippewa  was  formed  from  the  northern  portions  of 
Michilimackinac,  including  the  southern  shores  of  Lake  Superior  throughout  Its  entire  length, 
and  extending  from  the  straits  leading  from  that  lake  into  Lake  Huron,  west  to  the  western 
boundary  line  of  Michigan  Territory,  with  the  county  seat  "  at  such  point  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Sault  de  Ste.  Marie,  as  a  majority  of  the  county  commissioners  to  be  appointed  shall  designate." 
Embraced  within  this  county, — its  southern  boundary  being  the  parallel  46°  31'  north  latitude, — 
was  all  the  territory  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  now  bordering  on  Lake  Superior.    _ 

Immediately  upon  the  erection  of  Brown  and  Crawford  counties,  they  were  organized,  and 
their  offices  filled  by  appointment  of  the  governor.  County  courts  were  established,  consisting 
of  one  chief  and  two  associate  justices,  either  of  whom  formed  a  quorum.  They  were  required 
to  hold  one  term  of  court  annually  in  their  respective  counties.  These  county  courts  had  origi- 
nal and  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  cases,  both  in  law  and  equity,  where  the  matter-  in  dis- 
pute exceeded  the  jurisdiction  of  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  did  not  exceed  the  value  of  one 
thousand  dollars.  They  had,  however,  no  jurisdiction  in  ejectment.  They  had  exclusive  cog- 
nizance of  all'  offenses  the  punishment  whereof  was  not  capital,  and  the  same  power  to  issue 
remedial  and  other  process,  writs  of  error  and  mandamus  excepted,  that  the  supreme  court  had 
at  Detroit.     Appeals  from  justices  of  the  peace  were  made  to  the  county  courts. 

The  establishing  of  Indian  agencies  by  the  General  Government ;  the  holding  of  treaties 
with  ?ome  of  the  Indian  tribes ;  the  adjustment  of  land  claims  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du 
Chien ;  the  appointment  of  postmasters  at  these  two  points,  were  all  indications  of  a  proper 
interest  being  taken  by  the  United  States  in  the  affairs  of  the  country.  But  a  drawback  to  tljis 
region,  was  the  fact  that,  in  all  civil  cases  of  over  a  thousand  dollars,  and  in  criminal  cases  that 
were  capital,  as  well  as  in  actions  of  ejectment,  and  in  the  allowance  of  writs  of  error,  and  man- 
damus, recourse  musfbe  had  to  the  supreme  court  at  Detroit;  the  latter  place  being  the  seat  of 
government  of  Michigan  Territory.  However,  in  January,  1823,  an  act  of  congress  provided 
for  a  district  court,  and  for  the  appointment  of  a  judge,  for  the  counties  of  Brown,  Crawford, 
and  Michilimackinac.  This  court  had  concurrent  jurisdiction,  civil  and  criminal,  with  the 
supreme  court  of  the  Territory,  in  most  cases,  subject,  however,  to  have  its  decisions  taken  to  the 
latter  tribunal  by  a  writ  of  error.  The  law  provided  for  holding  one  term  of  court  in  each  year, 
in  each  of  the  counties  named  in  the  act ;  so,  at  last,  there  was  to  be  an  administration  of  justice 
at  home,  and  the  people  were  to  be  relieved  from  all  military  arbitrations,  which  frequently  had 
been  imposed  upon  them.  James  Duane  Doty  was  appointed  judge  of  this  court  at  its  organiza- 
tion. A  May  term  of  the  court  was  Jield  in  Prairie  du  Chien ;  a  June  term  in  Green  Bay ;  a 
July  term  in  "  the  Borough  of  Michilimackinac,"  in  each  year.  In  1824,  Henry  S.  Baird,  of 
Brown  county,  was  appointed  district  attorney.  Doty  held  the  office  of  judge  until  May,  1832, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  David  Irvin.  This  couxt  continued  until  1836,  when  it  was  abrogated 
by  the  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

For  a  long  time  it  had  been  known  that  there  were  lead  mines  in  what  is  now  the  south- 


38  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

western  portion  of  the  State;  but  it  was  not  until  the  year  1825,  and  the  two  following  years,  that 
very  general  attention  was  attracted  to  them,  which  eventuated  in  the  settlement  of  different 
places  in  that  region,  by  Americans,  who  came  to  dig  for  lead  ore.  This  rapid  increase  of 
settlers  awakened  the  jealousy  of  the  Winnebago  Indians,  at  what  they  deemed  an  unauthorized 
intrusion  upon  their  lands,  which,  with  other  causes  operating  unfavorably  upon  their  minds, 
aroused  them  in  June,  1827,  to  open  acts  of  hostility.  Murders  became  frequent,  finally,  the 
militia  of  Prairie  du  Chien  were  called  out.  On  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  Brigadier-General 
Henry  Atkinson,  of  the  United  States  army,  with  a  strong  force  of  regulars,  ascended  the  Wis- 
consin river  to  put  an  end  to  any  further  spread  of  Winnebago  disturbances.  He  was  joined  on 
the  first  of  September,  by  one  hundred  and  thirty  Galena  volunteers,  mounted,  and  under  com- 
mand of  General  Henry  Dodge.  The  Winnebagoes  were  awed  into  submission.  Thus  ended 
the  "Winnebago  War."  It  was  followed  by  the  erection  at  the  portage  of  Fort  Winnebago,  by 
the  United  States. 

After  the  restoration  of  tranquillity,  the  United  States  proceeded  by  treaty  with  the  Indians, 
to  secure  the  right  to  occupy  the  lead  regions.  This  was  in  1828.  The  next  year,  the  General - 
Government  purchased  of  the  Winnebagoes,  Southwestern  Wisconsin,  which  put  an  end  to  all 
trouble  on  account  of  mining  operations.  On  the  ninth  of  October,  1829,  a  county  was  formed,' 
by  the  legislative  council  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  comprising  all  that  part  of  Crawford 
county  lying  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river.  This  new  county  was  called  Iowa.  The  county 
seat  was  temporarily  established  at  Mineral  Point.  Following  this  was  a  treaty  in  i83r,  with  the 
Menomonees,  for  all  their  lands  east  of  Green  bay,  Winnebago  lake,  and  the  Fox  and  Milwaukee 
rivers. 

There  was  now  a  crisis  at  haiid.  The  most  prominent  event  to  be  recorded  in  the  pre-Ter- 
ritorial  annals  of  Wisconsin  is  known  as  the  Black  Hawk  War.  This  conflict  of  arms  between 
the  Sacs  and  Foxes  and  the  United  States  arose  from  a  controversy  in  regard  to  lands.  By  a 
treaty  made  at  Fort  Harmar,  just  across  the  River  Muskingum  from  Marietta,  Ohio,  in  January, 
1789,  the  Pottawattamie  and  Sac  tribes  of  Indians,  among  others,  were  received  into  the  friend- 
ship of  the  General  Government,  and  a  league  of  peace  and  unity  established  between  the  con- 
tracting parties  On  the  third  of  November,  1804,  a  treaty  at  St.  Louis  stipulated  that  the 
uailed  Sac  and  Fox  tribes  should  be  received  into  the  friendship  of  the  United  States,  and  also 
be  placed  under  their  protection.  These  tribes  also  agreed  to  consider  themselves  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  General  Government  and  of  no  other  power  whatsoever.  At  this  treaty  lands  were 
ceded  which  were  circumscribed  by  a  boundary  beginning  at  a  point  on  the  Missouri  river 
opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Gasconade,  and  running  thence  in  a  direct  course  so  as  to  strike  the 
River  Jefferson  at  the  distance  of  thirty  miles  from  its  mouth,  and  down  that  stream  to  the  Missis-, 
sippi.  It  then  ran  up  the  latter  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  up  'that  stream  to  a 
point  thirty-six  miles  in  a  direct  line  from  its  mouth ;  thence  by  a  straight  course  to  a  point 
where  the  Fox  river  of  the  Illinois  leaves  the  small  lake  then  called  Sakaegan,  and  from  that 
point  down  the  Fox  to  the  Illinois,  and  down  the  latter  to  the  Mississippi.  The  consideration  for 
this  cession  was  the  payment  of  goods  to  the  value  of  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty-four 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  and  a  yearly  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars — six  hundred  to  be  paid  to 
the  Sacs  and  four  hundred  to  the  Foxes— to  be  liquidated  in  goods  valued  at  first  cost.  After- 
ward, Fort  Madison  was  erected  just  above  the  Des  Moines  rapids  in  the  Mississippi,  on  the  ter- 
ritory ceded  at  the  last  mentioned  treaty.  Then  followed  the  war  with  Great  Britain  and  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes  agreed  to  take  no  part  therein.  However,  a  portion  afterward  joined  the 
English  against  the  Americans  along  with  other  Western  tribes.  At  the  restoration  of  peace  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes  held  treaties  with  the  United  States.     There  was  a  renewal  of  the  treaty  of  1804. 


PEE-TEEEITOEIAL   ANIMALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  39 

Such  in  brief  is  a  general  outline  of  affairs,  so  far  as  those  two  tribfes  were  concerned,  down  to  the 
close  of  the  last  war  with  England.  From  this  time,  to  the  year  1830,  several  additional  treaties 
were  made  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  by  the  General  Government :  one  in  1822,  by  which  they  relin- 
quished their  right  to  have  the  United  States  establish  a  trading  house  or  factory  at  a  convenient 
point  at  which  the  Indians  could  trade  and  save  themselves  from  the  imposition  of  traders,  for 
which  they  were  paid  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  in  merchandise.  Again,  in  1824,  they 
sold  to  the  General  Government  all  their  lands  in  Missouri,  north  of  Missouri  river,  for  which 
they  received  one  thousand  dollars  the  same  year,  and  an  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars  for  ten 
years.  In  1830,  they  ceded  to  the  United  States  a  strip  of  land  twenty  miles  wide  from  the  Mis- 
sissippi to  the  Des  Moines,  on  the  north  side  of  their  territory.  The  time  had  now  come  for  the 
two  tribes  to  leave  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Mississippi  and  retire  across  the  "  great  water." 
Keokuk,  the  Watchful  Fox,  erected  his  wigwam  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and  was  followed 
by  a  large  part  of  the  two  tribes.  But  a  band  headed  by  Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah,  or  the 
Black  Sparrow  Hawk,  commonly  called  Black  Hawk,  refused  to  leave  their  village  near  Rock 
Island.  They  contended  that  they  had  not  sold  their  town  to  the  United  States ;  and,  upon 
their  return  early  in  1831,  from  a  hunt  across,  the  Mississippi,  finding  their  village  aftd  fields  in 
possession  of  the  whites,  they  determined  to  repossess  their  homes  at  all  hazards.  This  was 
looked  upon,  or  called,  an  encroachment  by  the  settlers  ;  so  the  governor  of  Illinois  took  the 
responsibility  of  declaring  the  State  invaded,  and  asked  the  United  States  to  drive  the  refractory 
Indians  beyond  the  Mississippi.  The  result  was,  the  Indian  village  was  destroyed  by  Illinois 
volunteers.  This  and  the  threatened  advance  across  the  river  by  the  United  States  commander, 
brought  Black  Hawk  and  his  followers  to  terms.  They  sued  for  peace — agreeing  to  remain 
forever  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi.     But  this  truce  was  of  short  duration. 

Early  in  the  Spring  of  1832,  Black  Hawk  having  assembled  his  forces  on  the  Mississippi,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  locality  where  Fort  Madison  had  stood,  crossed  that  stream  and  ascended 
Rock  river.  This  was  the  signal  for  war.  The  governor  of  Illinois  made  a  call  for  volunteers ; 
and,  in  a  brief  space  of  time,  eighteen  hundred  had  assembled  at  Beardstown,  Cass  county. 
They  marched  for  the  mouth  of  Rock  river,  where  a  council  of  war  was  held  by  their  officers 
and  Brigadier-General  Henry  Atkinson,  of  the  regular  forces.  The  Indians  were  sent  word  by 
General  Atkinson  that  they  must  return  and  recross  the  Mississippi,  or  they  would  be  driven 
back  by  force.  "  If  you  wish  to  fight  us,  come  on,"  was  the  laconic  but  defiant  reply  of  the  Sac 
chief.  When  the  attempt  was  made  to  compel  these  Indians  to  go  back  across  the  "  great  river," 
a  collision  occurred  between  the  Illinois  militia  and  Black  Hawk's  braves,  resulting  in  the  dis- 
comfiture of  the  former  with  the  loss  of  eleven  men.  Soon  afterward  the  volunteers  were  dis- 
charged, and  the  first  campaign  of  Black  Hawk's  War  was  at  an  end.     This  was  in  May,  1832. 

In  June  following,  a  new  force  had  been  raised  and  put  under  the  command  of  General 
Atkinson,  who  commenced  his  march  up  Rock  river.  Before  this,  there  had  been  a  general 
"forting"  in  the  lead  region,  including  the  whole  country  in  Southwest  Wisconsin,  notwithstand- 
ing which,  a  number  of  settlers  had  been  killed  by  the  savages,  mostly  in  Illinois.  Squads  of 
volunteers,  in  two  or  three  instances,  had  encountered  the  Indians ;  and  in  one  with  entire  suc- 
cess— upon  the  Pecatonica,  in  what  is  now  Lafayette  county,  Wisconsin — every  savage  (and 
there  were  seventeen  of  them)  being  killed.  The  loss  of  the  volunteers  was  three  killed  and 
wounded.  Atkinson's  march  up  Rock  river  was  attended  with  some  skirmishing;  when,  being 
informed  that  Black  Hawk  and  his  force  were  at  Lake  Koshkonong,  in  the  southwest  corner  of 
what  is  now  Jefferson  county,  Wisconsin,  he  immediately  moved  thither  with  a  portion  of  his 
army,  where  the  whole  force  was  ordered  to  concentrate.  But  the  Sac  chief  with  his  people  had 
flown.     Colonels  Henry  Dodge  and  James  D.  Henry,  with  the  forces  under  them,  discovered  the 


40  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

trail  of  the  savages,  leading  in  the  direction  of  the  Wisconsin  river.  It  was  evident  that  the 
retreating  force  was  large,  and  that  it  had  but  recently  passed.  The  pursuing  troops  hastened 
their  march.  On  the  twenty-first  of  July,  1832,  they  arrived  at  the  hills  which  skirt  the  left  bank 
of^  that  stream,  in  what  is  now  Roxbury  town  (township),  Dane  county.  Here  was  Black 
Hawk's  whole  f6rce,  including  women  and  children,  the  aged  and  infirm,  hastenmg  by  every 
effort  to  escape  across  the  river.  But  that  this  might  now  be  effected,  it  became  necessary  for 
that  chief  to  make  a  firm  stand,  to  cover  the  retreat.  The  Indians  were  m  the  bottom  lands 
when  the  pursuing  whites  made  their  appearance  upon  the  heights  in  their  rear.  Colonel  Dodge 
occupied  the  front  and  sustained  the  first  attack  of  the  Indians.  He  was  soon  joined  by  Henry 
with  his  force,  when  they  obtained  a  complete  victory.  The  action  commenced  about  five 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and  ended  at  sunset.  The  enemy,  numbering  not  less  than  five  hundred, 
sustained  a  loss  of  about  sixty  killed  and  a  large  number  wounded.  The  loss  of  the  Americans 
was  one  killed  and  eight  wounded.  This  conflict  has  since  been  known  as  the  battle  of  Wis- 
consin Heights. 

During  the  night  following  the  battle,  Black  Hawk  made  his  escape  with  his  remaining  force 
and  pedple  down  the  Wisconsin  river.  The  women  and  children  made  their  way  down  stream 
in  canoes,  while  the  warriors  marched  on  foot  along  the  shore.  The  Indians  were  pursued  in 
their  flight,  and  were  finally  brought  to  a  stand  on  the  Mississippi  river,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Bad  Axe,  on  the  west  boundary  of  what  is  now  Vernon  county,  Wisconsin.  About  two  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  the  second  of  August,  the  line  of  march  began  to  the  scene  of  the  last  con- 
flict in  the  Black  Hawk  War.  Dodge's  command  formed  the  advance,  supported  by  regular 
troops,' under  Colonel  Zachary  Taylor,  afterward  president  of  the  United  States.  Meanwhile  an 
armed  steamboat  had  moved  up  the  Mississippi  and  lay  in  front  of  the  savages ;  so  they  were 
attacked  on  all  sides  by  the  exasperated  Americans.  The  battle  lasted  about  two  hours,  and 
was  a  complete  victory  for  the  whites.     Black  Hawk  fled,  but  was   soon  after  captured.     This 

ended  the  war. 

The  survey  of  public  lands  by  the  General  Government ;  the  locating  and  opening  of  land 
offices  at  Mineral  Point  and  Green  Bay;  the  erection  of  Milwaukee  county  from  a  part  of 
Brown  to  include  all  the  territory  bounded  on  the  east  and  south  by  the  east  and  south  lines  of 
the  present  State,  on  the  north  by  what  is  now  the  north  boundary  of  Washington  and  Ozaukee 
counties  and  farther  westward  on  the  north  line  of  township  numbered  twelve,  and  on  the  west 
by  the  dividing  line  between  ranges  eight  and  nine ;  and  the  changing  of  the  eastern  boundary 
of  Iowa  county  to  correspond  with  the  western  one  of  Milwaukee  county;  —  are  some  of  the 
important  events  following  the  close  of  the  Black  Hawk  war.  There  was  an  immediate  and 
rapid  increase  of  immigr'ation,  not  only  in  the  mining  region  but  in  various  other  parts  of  what 
is  now  Wisconsin,  more  especially  in  that  portion  bordering  on  Lake  Michigan.  The  interior 
was  yet  «parsely  settled.  By  the  act  of  June  28,  1834,  congress  having  attached  to  the  Territory 
of  Michigan,  for  judicial  purposes,  all  the  country  "west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  north  of 
the  State  of  Missouri,"  comprising  the  whole  of  what  is  now  the  State  of  Iowa,  all  of  the  present 
State  of  Minnesota  west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  more  than  half  of  what  is  now  the  Terri- 
tory of  Dakota,  the  legislative  council  of  Michigan  Territory  extended  her  laws  over  the  whole 
area,  dividing  it  on  the  6th  of  September,  1834,  by  a  line  drawn  due  west  from  the  lower  end  of 
Rock  island  to  the  Missouri  river  into  two  counties:  the  country  south  of  that  line  constituting 
the  county  of  Des  Moines;  north  of  the  line,  to  be  known  as  the  county  of  Dubuque.  This 
whole  region  west  of  the  Mississippi  was  known  as  the  Iowa  district.  Immediately  after  the 
treaty  of  1832  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  the  United  States  having  come  into  ownership  of  a  large 
tract  in  this  district,  several  families  crossed  the  Mississippi,  and  settled  on  the  purchase,  but  as 


WISCONSIN   TEKBITORY.  41 

the  time  provided  for  the  Indians  to  give  possession  was  the  first  of  June,  1833,  these  settlers 
were  dispossessed  by  order  of  the  General  Government.  So  soon,  however,  as  the  Indians  yielded 
possession,  settlements  began,  but,  from  the  date  just  mentioned  until  September,  1834,  after  the 
district  was  attached,  for  judicial  purposes,  to  Michigan  Territory,  it  was  without  any  municipal 
law  whatever.  The  organization  of  the  counties  of  Dubuque  and  Des  Moines  on  the  sixth  of 
that  month,  secured,  of  course  a  regular  administration  of  justice.  In  1835,  in  order  to  facili- 
tate intercourse  between  the  two  remote  military  posts  of  Fort  Howard  at  Green  Bay,  and  Fort 
Crawford  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  a  military  road  was  commenced  to  connect  the  two  points ;  so, 
one  improvement  followed  another.  On  the  9th  of  January,  1836,  a  session  (the  first  one)  of 
the  seventh  legislative  council  of  Michigan  Territory  —  that  is,  of  so  much  of  it  as  lay  to  the 
westward  of  Lake  Michigan — was  held  at  Green  Bay,  and  a  memorial  adopted,  asking  Congress 
for  the  formation  of  a  new  Territory  west  of  that  lake ;  to  include  all  of  Michigan  Territory  not 
embraced  in  the  proposed  State  of  Michigan.  Congress,  as  will  now  be  shown,  very  soon  com- 
plied with  the  request  of  the  memorialists. 

IV.— WISCONSIN  TERRITORY. 

The  establishing  of  a  separate  and  distinct  Territory  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  was  the  result 
of  the  prospective  admission  of  Michigan  into  the  Union  (an  event  which  took  place  not  until 
the  twenty-sixth  of  January,  1837),  as  the  population,  in  all  the  region  outside  of  the  boundaries 
determined  upon  by  the  people  for  that  State,  would  otherwise  be  left  without  a  government,  or, 
at  least,  it  would  be  necessary  to  change  the  capital  of  the  old  Michigan  Territory  farther  to  the 
westward  ;  so  it  was  thought  best  to  erect  a  new  territory,  to  be  called  Wisconsin  (an  Indian 
word  signifying  wild  rushing  water,  or  channel,  so  called  from  the  principal  eastern  tributary  pf 
the  Mississippi  within  its  borders),  which  was  done  by  an  act  of  congress,  approved  April  20, 
1836,  to  take  effect  from  and  after  the  third  day  of  July  following.  The  Territory  was  made  to 
include  all  that  is  now  embraced  within  the  States  of  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  and  a  part  of 
the  Territory  of  Dakota,  more  particularly  described  within  boundaries  commencing  at  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  running  thence  through  the  middle  of  Lake  Michigan  to  a 
point  opposite  the  main  channel  of  Green  bay ;  thence  through  that  channel  and  the  bay  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river  ;  thence  up  that  stream  to  its  head,  which  is  nearest  the  lake  of  the 
Desert ;  thence  to  the  middle  of  that  lake  ;  thence  down  the  Montreal  river  to  its  mouth  ;  thence 
with  a  direct  line  across  Lake  Superior  to  where  the  territorial  line  of  the  United  States  last  touches 
the  lake  northwest ;  thence  on  the  north,  with  the  territorial  line,  to  the  White  Earth  river ;  on  the 
west  by  a  line  drawn  down  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  that  stream  to  the  Missouri  river, 
and  down  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  the  last  mentioned  stream  to  the  northwest  corner  of 
the  State  of  Missouri ;  and  thence  with  the  boundaries  of  the  States  of  Missouri  and  Illinois,  as 
already  fixed  by  act  of  congress,  to  the  place  or  point  of  beginning.  Its  counties  were  Brown, 
Milwaukee,  Iowa,  Crawford,  Dubuque,  and  Des  Moines,  with  a  portion  of  Chippewa  and  Michili- 
mackinac  left' unorganized.  Although,  at  this  time,  the  State  of  Michigan  was  only  engaged,  so 
to  speak,  to  the  Union,  to  include  the  two  peninsulas  (many  of  its  citizens  preferring  in  lieu 
thereof  the  lower  one  only,  with  a  small  slice  off  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Ohio  as 
now  constituted),  yet  the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed,  as  has  been  stated,  a  few  months 
afterward. 

The  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Territorial  government  of  Wisconsin  was  very  full  and 
complete.  It  first  determined  its  boundaries ;  then  it  declared  that  all  authority  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Michigan  over  the  new  Territory  should  cease  on  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1836,  with  a 


42 


HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 


proper  reservation  of  rights  in  favor  of  the  Indians.  It  provided  for  subsequently  dividing  tne 
Territory  into  one  or  more,  should  congress  deem  it  wise  so  to  do.  It  also  declared  that  the 
executive  power  and  authority  in  and  over  the  Territory  should  be  vested  in  a  governor,  at  the  same 
time  defining  his  powers.  It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  secretary,  stating  what  his  duties 
should  be.  The  legislative  power  was  vested  in  the  governor  and  legislative  assembly,  the  latter 
to  consist  of  a  council  and  house  of  representatives,  answering  respectively  to  the  senate  and 
assembly,  as  states  are  usually  organized.  There  was  a  provision  for  taking  the  census  of  the 
several  counties,  and  one  giving  the  governor  power  to  name  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of 
holding  the  first  election,  and  to  declare  the  number  of  members  of  the  council  and  house  of 
representatives  to  which  each  county  should  be  entitled.  He  was  also  to  determine  where  the 
first  legislative  assembly  should  meet,  and  a  wise  provision  was  that  the  latter  should  not  be  in 
Session  in  any  one  year  more  than  seventy-five  days. 

One  section  of  the  act  declared  who  should  be  entitled  to  vote  and  hold  office ;  another 
defined  the  extent  of  the  powers  of  the  legislature,  and  a  third  provided  that  all  laws  should  be 
submitted  to  congress  for  their  approval  or  rejection.  There  was  a  section  designating  what 
offices  should  be  elective  and  what  ones  should  be  filled  by  the  governor.  There  were  others 
regulating  the  judiciary  for  the  Territory  and  declaring  what  offices  should  be  appointed  by  the' 
United  States,  providing  for  their  taking  the  proper  oaths  of  office  and  regulating  their  salaries. 
One,  perhaps  the  most  important  of  all,  declared  that  the  Territory  should  be  entitled  to  and  enjoy 
all  the  rights,  privileges,  and  advantages  granted  by  the  celebrated  ordinance  of  1787.  There 
was  also  a  provision  for  the  election  of  a  delegate  to  the  house  of  representatives  of  the  United 
States ;  and  a  declaration  that  all  suits  and  indictments  pending  in  the  old  courts  should  be  con- 
tinued in  the  new  ones.  Five  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  a  library  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  and  of  its  supreme  court. 

For  the  new  Territory,  Henry  Dodge  was,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1836,  by  Andrew  Jackson 
then  President  of  the  United  States,  commissioned  governor.  John  S.  Horner  was  commissioned 
secretary  ;  Charles  Dunn,  chief  justice ;  David  Irvin  and  William  C.  Frazer,  associate  judges  • 
W.  W.  Chapman,  attorney,  and  Francis  Gehon,  marshal.  The  machinery  of  a  territorial  gov- 
ernment was  thus  formed,  which  was  set  in  motion  by  these  officers  taking  the  prescribed  oath  of 
office.  The  next  important  step  to  be  taken  was  to  organize  the  Territorial  legislature.  The 
provisions  of  the  organic  act  relative  to  the  enumeration  of  the  population  of  the  Territory  were 
that  previously  to  the  first  election,  the  governor  should  cause  the  ceusus  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  several  counties  to  be  taken  by  the  several  sheriffs,  and  that  the  latter  should  make  returns  of 
the  same  to  the  Executive.  These  figures  gave  to  Des  Moines  county,  6,257  ;  Iowa  county, 
5,234;  Dubuque  county,  4,274;  Milwaukee  county,  2,893;  Brown  county,  2,706;  Crawford 
county,  850.  The  entire  population,  therefore,  of  Wisconsin  Territory  in  the  summer  of  1836, 
as  given  by  the  first  census  was,  in  precise  numbers,  twenty-two  thousand  two  hundred  and  four- 
teen, of  which  the  two  counties  west  of  the  Mississippi  furnished  nearly  one  half.  The  apportion- 
ment, after  the  census  had  been  taken,  made  by  the  governor,  gave  to  the  different  counties  thir- 
teen councilmen  and  twenty-six  representatives.  Brown  county  got  two  councilmen  and  three 
representatives  ;  Crawford,  two  representatives,  but  no  councilmen ;  Milwaukee,  two  councilmen 
and  three  representatives  ;  Iowa,  Dubuque  and  Des  Moines,  each  three  councilmen ;  but  of  repre- 
sentatives, Iowa  got  six ;  Dubuque,  five,  and  Des  Moines,  seven.  The  election  was  held  on  the 
tenth  of  October,  1836,  exciting  considerable  interest,  growing  out,  chiefly,  of  local  considera- 
tions. The  permanent  location  of  the  capital,  the  division  of  counties,  and  the  location  of  county 
seats,  were  the  principal  questions  influencing  the  voters.  There  were  elected  from  the  county 
of  Brown,  Henry  S.  Baird  and  John  P.  Arndt,  members  of  the  council;   Ebenezer  Childs,  Albert 


WISCONSIN   TEBRITOE"X.  43 

G.  Ellis  and  Alexander  J.  Irwin,  members  of  the  house  of  representatives ;  from  Milwaukee, 
the  councilmen  were  Gilbert  Knapp  and  Alanson  Sweet ;  representatives,  William  B.  Sheldon, 
Madison  W.  Cornwall  and  Charles  Durkee  :  from  Iowa,  councilmen,  EbenezerBrigham,  John  B. 
Terry  and  James  R.  Vineyard ;  representatives,  William  Boyles,  G.  F.  Smith,  D.  M.  Parkinson, 
Thomas  McKnight,  T.  Shanley  and  J.  P.  Cox  :  from  Dubuque,  councilmen,  John  Foley,  Thomas 
McCraney  and  Thomas  McKnight ;  representatives,  Loring  Wheeler,  Hardin  Nowlin,  Hosea  T. 
Camp,  P.  H.  Engle  and  Patrick  Quigley :  from  Des  Moines,  councilmen,  Jeremiah  Smith,  Jr., 
Joseph  B.  Teas  and  Arthur  B.  Inghram  ;  representatives,  Isaac  Leffler,  Thomas  Blair,  Warren  L, 
Jenkins,  John  Box,  George  W.  Teas,  Eli  Reynolds  and  David  R.  Chance :  from  Crawford,  repre- 
sentatives, James  H.  Lockwood  and  James  B.  Dallam. 

Belmont,  in  the  present  county  of  LaFayette,  then  in  Iowa  county,  was,  by  the  governor, 
appointed  the  place  for  the  meeting  of  the  legislature  ;  he  also  fixed  the  time — the  twenty-fifth 
of  October.  A  quorum  was  in  attendance  in  both  branches  at  the  time  decided  upon  for  their 
assembling,  and  the  two  houses  were  speedily  organized  by  the  election  of  Peter  Hill  Fngle,  of 
Dubuque,  speaker  of  the  house,  and  Henry  S.  Baird,  of  Brown,  president  of  the  council.  Each 
of  the  separate  divisions  of  the  government — the  executive,  the  judicial,  and  the  legislative — 
was  now  in  working  order,  except  that  it  remained  for  the  legislature  to  divide  the  Territory  into 
judicial  districts,  and  make  an  assignment  of  the  judges  ;  and  for  the  governor  to  appoint  a  Ter- 
ritorial treasurer,  auditor  and  attorney  general.  The  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Terri- 
tory required  that  it  should  be  divided  into  three  judicial  districts.  The  counties  of  Crawford 
and  Iowa  were  constitued  by  the  legislature  the  first  district,  to  which  was  assigned  Chief  Justice 
Dunn.  The  second  district  was  composed  of  the  counties  of  Des  Moines  and  Dubuque  ;  to  it 
was  assigned  Associate  Judge  Irvin.  The  third  district  was  formed  of  the  counties  of  Brown 
and  Milwaukee,  to  which  'VYas  assigned  Associate  Judge  Frazer. 

Governor  Dodge,  in  his  first  message  to  the  Territorial  legislature,  directed  attention  to  the 
necessity  for  defining  the  jurisdiction  and  powers  of  the  several  courts,  and  recommended  that 
congress  should  be  memorialized  to  extend  the  right  of  pre-emption  to  actual  settlers  upon  the 
public  lands  and  to  miners  on  mineral  lands;  also,  to  remove  the  obstructions  in  the  rapids 
of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  to  construct  harbors  and  light-houses  on  Lake  Michigan,  to  improve 
the  navigation  of  Fox  river  and  to  survey  the  same  from  its  mouth  to  Fort  Winnebago,  to 
increase  the  amount  of  lands  granted  to  the  Territory  for  school  purposes,  and  to  organize  and 
arm  the  militia  for  the  protection  of  the  frontier  settlements.  The  first  act  passed  by  the  legis- 
lature was  one  privileging  members  (rom  arrest  in  certain  cases  and  conferring  on  themselves 
power  to  punish  parties  for  contempt.  The  second  one  established  the  three  judicial  districts 
and  assigned  the  judges  thereto.  One  was  passed  to  borrow  money  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  the  session;  others  protecting  aJ  lands  donated  to  the  Territory  by  the  United  States  in  aid 
of  schools,  and  creating  a  common  school  fund.  A  memorial  to  congress  was  adopted  request- 
ing authorization  to  sell  the  school-section  in  each  township,  and  appropriate  the  money  arising 
therefrom  for  increasing  the  fund  for  schools. 

During  this  session,  five  counties  were  "set  off"  west  of  the  Mississippi  river:  Lee,  Van 
Buren,  Henry,  Louisa,  Muscatine,  and  Cook ;  and  fifteen  east  of  that  stream  :  Walworth,  Racine, 
Jefferson,  Dane,  Portage,  Dodge,  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Fond  du  Lac,  Calumet,  Manitowoc, 
Marquette,  Rock,  Grant  and  Green. 

The  principal  question  agitating  the  legislature  at  its  first  session  was  the  location  of  the 
capital.  Already  the  people  west  of  the  Mississippi  were  speculating  upon  the  establishment  of 
a  Territory  on  that  side  the  river,  prospects  for  which  would  be  enhanced  evidently,  by  placing 
the    seat  of  government  somewhat  in  a   central  position  east    of  that  stream,  for  Wisconsin 


44  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

Territory.  Now,  as  Madison  was  a  point  answering  such  requirements  she  triumphed  over  all 
competitors ;  and  the  latter  numbered  a  dozen  or  more— including,  among  others,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Milwaukee,  Racine,  Belm6nt,  Mineral  Point,  Green  Bay,  and  Cassville.  The  struggle  over  this 
question  was  one  T)f  the  most  exciting  ever  witnessed  in  the  Territorial  legislature.  Madison 
was  fixed  upon  as  the  seat  of  government,  but  it  was  provided  that  sessions  of  the  legislature 
should  be  held  at  Burlington,  in  Des  Moines  county,  until  the  fourth  of  March,  1839,  unless  the 
public  buildings  in  the  new  capital  should  be  sooner  completed.  After  an  enactment  that  the 
legislature  should  thereafter  meet  on  the  first  Monday  of  November  of  each  year,  both  houses, 
on  the  ninth  day  of  December,  1836,  adjourned  sine  die. 

In  the  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  it  was  provided  that  a  delegate 
to  the  house  of  representatives  of  the  United  States,  to  serve  for  the  term  of  two  years,  should 
be  elected  by  the  voters  qualified  to  elect  members  of  the  legislative  assembly-,  and  that  the 
first  election  should  be  held  at  such  time  and  place  or  places,  and  be  conducted  in  -such  manner 
as  the  governor  of  the  Territory  should  appoint  and  direct.  In  pursuance  of  this  enactment, 
Governor  Dodge  directed  that  the  election  for  delegate  should  be  at  the  time  and  places 
appointed  for  the  election  of  members  of  the  legislative  assembly  —  the  loth  of  October,  1836. 
The  successful  candidate  for  that  office  was  George  W.  Jones,  of  Sinsinawa  Mound,  Iowa 
county—  in  that  portion  which  was  afterward  "set  off"  as  Grant  county.  Jones,  under  the  act 
of  1819,  had  been  elected  a  delegate  for  Michigan  Territory,  in  October,  1835,  and  took  his 
seat  at  the  ensuing  session,  in  December  of  that  year.  By  the  act  of  June  15,  1836,  the  consti- 
tution and  State  government  which  the  people  of  Michigan  had  formed  for  themselves  was 
accepted,  ratified  and  confirmed,  and  she  was  declared  to  be  one  of  the  United.  States  of 
America,  so  that  the  term  of  two  years  for  which  Jones  had  been  elected  was  cut  short,  as,  in 
the  nature  of  the  case,  his  term  could  not  survive  the  existence  of  the  Territory  he  represented. 
But,  as  he  was  a  candidate  for  election  to  represent  the  new  Territory  of  Wisconsin  in  congress^ 
as  a  delegate,  and  was  successful,  he  took  his  seat  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of 
the  twenty-fourth  congress — December  12,  1836,  notwithstanding  he  had  been  elected  only  a 
little  over  two  months. 

The  firs"tterm  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  Territory  was  held  at  Belmont  on  the  8th  day.  of 
December.  There  were  present,  Charles  Dunn,  chief  justice,  and  David  Irvin,  associate  judge. 
John  Catlin  was  appointed  clerk,  and  Henry  S.  Baird  having  previously  been  commissioned 
attorney  general  for  the  Territory  by  Governor  Dodge,  appeared  before  the  court  and  took  the 
oath  of  office.  Causes  in  which  the  United  States  was  party  or  interested  were  looked  after  by 
the  United  States  attorney,  who  received  his  appointment  from  the  president;  while  all  cases 
in  which  the  Territory  was  interested  was  attended  to  by  the  attorney  general,  whose  commission 
was  signed  by  the  governor.  The  appointing  of  a  crier  and  reporter  and  the  admission  of 
several  attorneys  to  practice,  completed  the  business  for  the  term.  The  annual  term  appointed 
for  the  third  Monday  of  July  of  the  following  year,  at  Madison,  was  not  held;  as  no  business  for 
the  action  of  the  court  had  matured. 

At  the  time  of  the  complete  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  when  the  whole 
machinery  had  been  put  fairly  in  motion ;  when  its  first  legislature  at  its  first  session  had,  after 
passing  forty-two  laws  and  three  joint  resolutions,  in  forty-six  days,  adjourned;  —  at  this  time, 
the  entire  portion  west  of  the  Mississippi  had,  in  round  numbers,  a  population  of  only  eleven 
thousand ;  while  the  sparsely  settled  mineral  region,  the  military  establishments  —  Fort  Craw- 
ford, Fort  Winnebago,  and  Fort  Howard  —  and  the  settlements  at  or  near  them,  with  the  village 
of  Milwaukee,  constituted  about  all  there  was  of  the  Territory  east  of  that  river,  aggregating 
about  twelve  thousand  inhabitants.     There  was  no  land  in  market,  except  a  narrow  strip  along 


WISCONSIN   TEREITOEY.  45 

the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Green  bay.  The  residue  of  the  country 
south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  was  open  only  to  preemption  by  actual  settlers. 
The  Indian  tribes  still  claimed  a  large  portion  of  the  lands.  On  the  north  and  as  far  west  as 
the  Red  river  of  the  north  were  located  the  Chippewas.  The  southern  limits  of  their  posses- 
sions were  defined  by  a  line  drawn  from  a  point  on  that  stream  in  about  latitude  46°  30'  in  a 
southeasterly  direction  to  the  head  of  Lake  St.  Croix ;  thence  in  the  same  general  direction  to 
what  is  now  Stevens  Point,  in  the  present  Portage  county,  Wisconsin  ;  thence  nearly  east  to 
Wolf  river;  and  thence  in  a  direction  nearly  northeast  to  the  Menomonee  river.  The  whole 
country  boun(Jed  by  the  Red  river  and  Mississippi  on  the  east ;  the  parallel  of  about  43°  of 
latitude  on  the  south ;  the  Missouri  and  White  Earth  river  on  the  west ;  and  the  Territorial  line 
on  the  north,  was  occupied  by  the  Sioux.  In  the  southwest  part  of  the  Territory,  lying  mostly 
south  of  latitude  43"  —  in  the  country  reaching  to  the  Missouri  State  boundary  line  south,  and 
to  the  Missouri  river  west  —  were  the  homes  of  the  Pottawattamies,  the  lowas,  and  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes.  Between  the  Wisconsin  river  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extending  north  to  the  south 
line  of  the  Chippewas  was  the  territory  of  the  Winnebagoes.  East  of  the  Winnebagoes  in  the 
country  north  of  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  were  located  the  Menomonees,  their  lands 
extending  to  Wolf  river.  Such  was  the  general  outline  of  Indian  occupancy  in  Wisconsin 
Territory  at  its  organization.  A  portion  of  the  country  east  of  Wolf  river  and  north  of  Green 
bay  and  the  Fox  river ;  the  whole  of  the  area  lying  south  of  Green  bay.  Fox  river  and  the 
Wisconsin ;  and  a  strip  of  territory  immediately  west  of  the  Mississippi,  about  fifty  miles  in 
width,  and  extending  from  the  Missouri  State  line  as  far  north  as  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
present  State  of  Iowa,  constituted  the  whole  extent  of  country,  over  which  the  Indians  had 
no  claim. 

The  second  session  of  the  first  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  began  at  Burlington, 
now  the  county  seat  of  Des  Moines  county,  Iowa,  on  the  6th  of  November,  1837.  The  governor, 
in  his  message,  recommended  a  codification  of  the  laws,  the  organization  of  the  militia,  and  other 
measures  of  interest  to  the  people.  An  act  was  passed  providing  for  taking  another  census,  and 
one  abolishing  imprisonment  for  debt.  By  a  joint  resolution,  congress  was  urged  to  make  an 
appropriation  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  in  money,  and  two  townships  of  land  for  a  "  University 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin."  The  money  was  not  appropriated,  but  the  land  was  granted  — 
forty-six  thousand  and  eighty  acres.  This  was  the  fundamental  endowment  of  the  present  State 
university,  at  Madison.  A  bill  was  also  passed  to  regulate  the  sale  of  school  lands,  and  to 
prepare  for  organizing,  regulating  and  perfecting  schools.  Another  act,  which  passed  the 
legislature  at  this  session,  proved  an  apple  of  discord  to  the  people  of  the  Territory.  The 
measure  was  intended  to  provide  ways  and  means  whereby  to  connect,  by  canals  and  slack- 
water,  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  with  those  of  the  Mississippi,  by  way  of  Rock  river,  the 
Catfish,  the  four  lakes  and  the  Wisconsin,  by  the  incorporation  of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock 
river  canal  company.  This  company  was  given  authority  to  apply  to  congress  for  an  appro- 
priation in  money  or  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  the  work,  which  was  to  have  its  eastern 
outlet  in  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  to  Unite  at  its  western  terminus  with  Rock  river,  near  the 
present  village  of  Jefferson,  in  Jefferson  county.  The  result  was  that  a  grant  of  land  of  odd- 
numbered  sections  in  a  strip  of  territory  five  miles  on  each  side  of  the  line  of  the  proposed  canal 
was  secured,  and  in  July,  1839,  over  forty  thousand  acres  were  sold  at  the  minimum  price  of 
two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre.  However,  owing  mainly  to  the  fact  that  purchasers  were 
compelled  to  pay  double  the  government  price  for  their  lands  —  owing  also  to  the  circumstance 
of  an  antagonism  growing  up  between  the  officers  of  the  canal  company  and  the  Territorial 
officers  intrusted  with  the  disposition  of  the  lands,  and  to  conflicts  between'the  beneficiaries  of 


46  HISTORY   or  WISCOA^SIBT. 

the  grant  and  some  of  the  leading  politicians  of  the  time  —  the  whole  scheme  proved  a  curse 
and  a  blight  rather  than  a  blessing,  and  eventuating,  of  course,  in  the  total  failure  of  the  project. 
There  had  been  much  Territorial  and  State  legislation  concerning  the  matter ;  but  very  little 
work,  meanwhile,  was  done  on  the  canal.  It  is  only  within  the  year  1875  that  an  apparent 
quietus  has  been  given  to  the  subject,  and  legislative  enactments  forever  put  at  rest. 

Fourteen  counties  were  set  off  during  this  session  of  the  legislature  at  Burlington  —  all 
west  of  the  Mississippi.  They  were  Benton,  Buchanan,  Cedar,  Clinton,  Delaware,  Fayette, 
Jackson,  Johnson,  Jones,  Keokuk,  Linn,  Slaughter,  Scott  and  Clayton.  One  hundred  and  five 
acts  and  twenty  joint  resolutions  were  passed.  On  the  20th  of  January,  1838,  both  houses 
adjourned  until  the  second  Monday  of  June  following. 

The  census  of  the  Territory  having  been  taken  in  May,  the  special  session  of  the  first  legis- 
lature commenced  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  1838,  at  Burlington,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  mainly 
for  the  purpose  of  making  a  new  apportionment  of  members  of  the  house.  This  was  effected  by 
giving  twelve  members  to  the  counties  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  fourteen  to  those  west  of  that 
stream,  to  be  contingent,  however,  upon  the  division  of  the  Territory,  which  measure  was  not 
only  then  before  congress,  but  had  been  actually  passed  by  that  body,  though  unknown  to  the 
Territorial  legislature.  The  law  made  it  incumbent  on  the  governor,  in  the  event  of  the  Terri- 
tory being  divided  before  the  next  general  election,  to  make  an  apportionment  for  the  part 
remaining, — enacting  that  the  one  made  by  the  act  of  the  legislature  should,  in  that  case,  have 
no  effect.  Having  provided  that  the  next  session  should  be  held  at  Madison,  the  legislative  body 
adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  June,  1838,  the  public  buildings  at  the  new  capital 
having  been  put  under  contract  in  April,  previous.  Up  to  this  time,  the  officers  of  the  Territory 
at  large,  appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States  at  its  organization,  had  remained 
unchanged,  except  that  the  secretary,  John  S.  Horner,  had  been  removed  and  his  place  given  to 
William  B.  Slaughter,  by  appointment,  dated  February  16,  1837.  Now  there  wer6  two  other 
changes  made.  On  the  nineteenth  of  June,  Edward  James  was  commissioned  marshal,  and  on 
the  fifth  of  July,  Moses  M.  Strong  was  commissioned  attorney  of  the  United  States  for  the  Ter- 
ritory. By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  June  12,  1838,  to  divide  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,, 
and  to  establish  a  Territorial  government  west  of  the  Mississippi,  it  was  provided  that  from  and 
after  the  third  day  of  July  following,  all  that  part  of  AVisconsin  Territory  lying  west  of  that  river 
and  west  of  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  its  headwaters  or  sources  to  the  Territorial  line,  for  the 
purposes  of  a  Territorial  government  should  be  set  apart  and  known  by  the  name  of  Iowa.  It 
was  further  enacted  that  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  should  thereafter  extend  westward  only  to 
the  Mississippi.  It  will  be  seen  therefore  that  all  that  portion  of  the  present  State  of  Minnesota^ 
extending  eastward  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  St.  Croix  and  northward  to  the  United  States 
boundary  line,  was  then  a  part  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  even  after  the  organization  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Iowa.  The  census  taken  in  May,  just  previous  to  the  passage  of  this  act,  gave  a  total 
population  to  the  several  counties  of  the  Territory,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  of  18,149. 

On  the  third  Monday  of  July,  1838,  the  annual  terms  of  the  supreme  court  —  the  first  one 
after  the  re-organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin — was  held  at  Madison.  There  were 
present  Chief  Justice  Dunn  and  Associate  Judge  Frazer.  After  admitting  five  attorneys  to 
practice,  hearing  several  motions,  and  granting  several  rules,  the  court  adjourned.  All  the  terms 
of  the  Supreme  Court  thereafter  were  held  at  Madison. 

At  an  election  held  in  the  Territory  on  the  tenth  day  of  September,  1838,  James  Duane  Doty 
received  the  highest  number  of  votes  for  the  office  of  delegate  to  congress,  and  was  declared  by- 
Governor  Dodge  duly  elected,  by  a  certificate  of  election,  issued  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of 
October  following.     Upon  the  commencement  of  the  third  session  of  the  twenty-fifth  congress. 


WISCONSIN  TERKITOEY.  47 

on  Monday,  December  lo,  1838,  Isaac  E.  Crary,  member  from  Michigan,  announced  to  the  chair 
of  the  house  of  representatives  that  Doty  was  in  attendance  as  delegate  from  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, and  moved  that  he  be  qualified.  Jones,  the  former  delegate,  then  rose  and  protested 
against  Doty's  right  to  the  seat,  claiming  that  his  (Jones')  term  had  not  expired.  The  basis  for 
his  claim  was  that  under  the  act  of  1817,  a  delegate  must  be  elected  only  for  one  congress,  and 
not  for  parts  of  two  congressional  terms;  that  his  term  as  a  delegate  from  Wisconsin  did  not 
commence  until  the  fourth  of  March,  1837,  and  consequently  would  not  expire  until  the  fourth 
of  March,  1839.  The  subject  was  finally  referred  to  the  commit'tee  of  elections.  This  com- 
mittee, on  the  fourteenth  of  January,  1839,  reported  in  favor  of  Doty's  right  to  his  seat  as  dele- 
gate, submitting  a  resolution  to  that  effect  which  passed  the  house  by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  to  twenty-five.  Whereupon  Doty  was  qualified  as  delegate  from  Wisconsin  Territory, 
and  took  his  seat  at  the  date  last  mentioned. 

On  the  8th  of  November,  Andrew  G.  Miller  was  appointed  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  then 
president  of  the  United  States,  associate  judge  of  the  supreme  court,  to  succeed  Judge  Frazer, 
who  died  at  Milwaukee,  on  the  iSth  of  October.  During  this  year,  Moses  M.  Strong  succeeded 
W.  W.  Chapman  as  United  States  attorney  for  the  Territory. 

On  the  26th  day  of  November,  1838,  the  legislature  of  the  re-organized  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin— being  the  first  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly — met  at  Madison.  Governor 
Dodge,  in  his  message,  recommended  an  investigation  of  the  banks  then  in  operation,  memorial- 
izing congress  for  a  grant  of  lands  for  the  improvement  of  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  and  the 
Wisconsin;  the  revision  of  the  laws;  the  division  of  the  Territory  into  judicial  districts;  the 
justice  of  granting  to  all  miners  who  have  obtained  the  ownership  of  mineral  grounds  under  the 
regulations  of  the  superintendent  of  the  United  States  lead  mines,  either  by  discovery  or  pur- 
chase, the  right  of  pre-emption ;  and  the  improvement  of  the  harbors  on  Lake  Michigan. 

The  attention  of  this  Legislature  was  directed  to  the  mode  in  which  the  commissioners  of 
public  buildings  had  discharged  their  duties  There  was  an  investigation  of  the  three  banks 
then  in  operation  in  the  Territory — one  at  Green  Bay,  one  at  Mineral  Point,  and  the  other  at 
Milwaukee.  A  plan,  also,  for  the  revision  of  the  laws  of  the  Territory  was  considered.  A  new 
assignment  was  made  for  the  holding  of  district  courts.  Chief  Justice  Dunn  was  assigned  to  the 
first  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Iowa,  Grant  and  Crawford ;  Judge  Irvin  to  the  second, 
composed  of  the  counties  of  Dane,  Jefferson,  Rock,  Walworth  and  Green;  while  Judge  Miller 
was  assigned  to  the  third  district,  composed  of  Milwaukee,  Brown  and  Racine  counties — includ- 
ing therein  the  unorganized  counties  of  Washington  and  Dodge,  which,  for  judicial  purposes, 
were,  when  constituted  by  name  and  boundary,  attached  to  Milwaukee  county,  and  had  so 
remained  since  that  date.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  22d  of  December,  to  meet  again  on 
the  2ist  of  the  following-month.  "Although,"  said  the  president  of  the  council,  upon  the  occasion 
of  the  adjournment,  "but  few  acts  of  a  general  character  have  been  passed,  as  the  discussions  and 
action  of  this  body  have  been  chiefly  confined  to  bills  of  a  local  nature,  and  to  the  passage  of 
memorials  to  the  parent  government  in  behalf  of  the  great  interests  of  the  Territory;  yet  it  is 
believed  that  the  concurrent  resolutions  of  the  two  houses  authorizing  a  revision  of  the  laws,  is  a 
measure  of  infinite  importance  to  the  true  interests  of  the  people,  and  to  the  credit  and  charac- 
ter of  the  Territory." 

Tbe  census  of  the  Territory  having  been  taken  during  the  year  1838,  showed  a  population 
of  18,130,  an  increase  in  two  years  of  6,447. 

The  second  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly  commenced  on  the  twenty-first  day  of 
January,  1839,  agreeable  to  adjournment.  The  most  important  work  was  the  revision  of  the  laws 
which  had  been  perfected  during  the  recess,  by  the  committee  to  whom  the  work  was  intrusted. 


48  ,  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

consisting  of  three  members  from  each  house  :  from  the  council,  M.  L.  Martin,  Marshall  M. 
Strong,  and  James  Collins  ;  from  the  hoivse  of  representatives,  Edward  V.  Whiton,  Augustus 
Story,  and  Barlow  Shackleford.  The  act  legalizing  the  revision,  took  effect  on  the  fourth  day  of 
July  following.  The  laws  as  revised,  composed  the  principal  part  of  those  forming  the  Revised 
Statutes  of  1839,  a  valuable  volume  for  all  classes  in  the  territory— and  especially  so  for  the 
courts  and  lawyers— during  the  next  ten  years.  The  sine  die  adjournment  of  this  legislature  took 
place  on  the  nth  of  March,  1839. 

On  the  8th  of  March  of  this  year,  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  for  three  years  as  governor 
was  about  to  expire,  was  again  commissioned  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  as  governor 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin.  At  the  July  term  of  the  supreme  court,  all  the  judges  were  pre- 
sent, and  several  cases  were  heard  and  decided.  A  seal  for  the  court  was  also  adopted.  The 
attorney  general  of  the  I'erritory  at  this  time  was  H.  N.  Wells,  who  had  been  commissioned  by 
Governor  Dodge,  on  the  30th  of  March  previous,  in  place  of  H.  S.  Baird,  resigned.  Wells  not 
being  in  attendance  at  this  term  of  the  court,  Franklin  J.  Munger  was  appointed  by  the  Judge 
attorney  general  for  that  session.  The  clerk,  John  Collin  having  resigned,  Simeon  Mills  was 
selected  by  the  court  to  fill  his  place.  From  this  time,  the  supreme  court  met  annually,  as  pro- 
vided by  law,  until  Wisconsin  became  a  State. 

The  next  legislature  assembled  at  Madison,  on  the  second  of  December,  1839.  This  was 
the  third  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory.  The  term  for  which  mem- 
bers of  the  house  were  elected,  would  soon  expire ;  it  was  therefore  desirable  that  a  new  appor- 
tionment should  be  made.  As  the  census  would  be  taken  ihe  ensuing  June,  by  the  United  States, 
it  would  be  unnecessary  for  the  Territory  to  make  an  additional  enumeration.  A  short  session 
was  resolved  upon,  and  then  an  adjournment  until  after  the  completion  of  the  census.  One  of 
the  subjects  occupying  largely  the  attention  of  the  members,  was  the  condition  of  the  capitol, 
and  the  conduct  of  the  commissioners  intrusted  with  the  money  appropriated  by  congress  to 
defray  the  cost  of  its  construction.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  thirteenth  of  January, 
1840,  to  meet  again  on  the  third  of  the  ensuing  August.  The  completion  of  the  census  showed 
a  population  for  the  Territory  of  thirty  thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty-four,  against  eighteen 
thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty,  two  years  previous.  Upon  the  re-assembling  of  the  legisla- 
ture— which  is  known  as  the  extra  session  of  the  second  legi"lative  assembly — at  the  time  agreed 
upon,  some  changes  were  made  in  the  apportionment  of  members  to  the  house  of  representa- 
tives ;  the  session  lasted  but  a  few  days,  a  final  adjournment  taking  place  on  the  fourteenth  of 
August,  1840.  At  the  July  term  of  the  supreme  court,  Simeon  Mills  resigned  the  office  of 
clerk,  and  La  Fayette  Kellogg  was  appointed  in  his  place.  Kellogg  continued  to  hold  the  posi- 
tion until  the  state  judiciary  was  organized.  At  the  ensuing  election,  James  Duane  Doty  was 
re-elected  Territorial  delegate,  taking  his  seat  for  the  first  time  under  his  second  term,  on  the 
eighth  day  of  December,  1840,  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of  the  twenty-sixth 
congress. 

The  first  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  commence^  on  the  seventh  of  December, 
1840,  with  all  new  members  in  the  house  except  three.  All-had  recently  been  elected  under  the 
new  apportionment.  Most  of  the  session  was  devoted  to  the  ordinary  routine  of  legislation. 
There  was,  however,  a  departure,  in  the  passage  of  two  acts  granting  divorces,  from  the  usual 
current  of  legislative  proceedings  in  the  Territory.  There  was,  also,  a  very  interesting  contested 
election  case  between  two  members  from  Brown  county.  Such  was  the  backwardness  in  regard 
to  the  building  of  the  capitol,  at  this  date,  that  a  large  majority  of  the  members  stood  ready  to  ■ 
remove  the  seat  of  government  to  some  other  place.  However,  as  no  particular  point  could  be 
agreed  upon,  it  remained  at  Madison.     The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  nineteenth  of  February, 


WISCONSIN  TEEBITORY.  49 

1841,  having  continued  a  term  of  seventy-five  days,  the  maximum  time  limited  by  the  organic  act. 
Francis  J.  Dunn,  appointed  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  was  commissioned  in  place  of  William 
B.  Slaughter,  as  secretary  of  the  Territory,  on  the  25th  of  January,  1841,  but  was  himself  super- 
ceded by  the  appointment  of  A.  P.  Field,  on  the  23d  day  of  April  following.  On  the  isth  of 
March,  Daniel  Hugunin  was  commissioned  as  marshal  in  place  of  Edward  James,  and  on  the 
27th  of  April,  Thomas  W.  Sutherland  succeeded  Moses  M.  Strong  as  United  States  attorney 
for  the  Territory.  On  the  26th  of  June,  Governor  Dodge  commissioned  as  attorney  general  of 
the  Territory,  M.  M.  Jackson.  On  the  r3th  of  September  following.  Dodge  was  removed  from 
office  by  John  Tyler,  then  president  of  the  United  States,  and  James  Duane  Doty  appointed  in 
his  place.  The  appointment  of  Doty,  then  the  delegate  of  the  Territory  in  congress,  by  the 
president  of  the  United  States  as  governor,  and  the  consequent  resignation  of  the  latter  of  his 
seat  in  the  house  of  representatives,  caused  a  vacancy  which  was  filled  by  the  election  of  Henry 
Dodge  to  that  office,  on  the  27th  of  September,  1841;  so  that  Doty  and  Dodge  changed  places. 
Dodge  took  his  seat  for  the  first  time,  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of  the  twenty^ 
fifth  congress — Monday,  December  7,  1841. 

About  this  time,  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  imbroglio  broke  out  afresh.  The 
loan  agent  appointed  by  the  governor  to  negotiate  a  loan  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  for 
the  work,  reported  that  he  had  negotiated  fifty-six  thousand  dollars  of  bonds,  which  had  been 
issued ;  but  he  did  not  report  what  kind  of  money  was  to  be  received  for  them.  Now,  the  canal 
commissioners  claimed  that  it  was  their  right  and  duty  not  to  recognize  any  loan  wj^ich  was  to 
be  paid  in  such  currency  as  they  disapproved  of  This  dispute  defeated  the  loan,  and  stopped 
all  work  on  the  canal.  During  the  year  1841,  Thomas  W.  Sutherland  succeeded  Moses  M. 
Strong  as  United  States  attorney.  The  second  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  began 
at  Madison,  on  the  sixth  of  December,  1841.  Governor  Doty,  in  his  message  to  that  body, 
boldly  avowed  the'doctrine  that  no  law  of  the  'Territory  was  effective,  until  expressly  approved 
by  congress.  "  The  act,"  said  he,  "  establishing  the  government  of  Wisconsin,  in  the  third  sec- 
tion, requires  the  secretary  of  the  Territory  to  transmit  annually,  on  or  before  the  first  Monday 
in  December,  '  two  copies  of  the  laws  to  the  speaker  of  the  house  of  representatives,  for  the 
use  of  congress.'  The  sixth  section  provides  that  'all  laws  of  ^the  governor  and  legislative 
a,ssembly  shall  be  submitted  to,  and,  if  disapproved  by  the  congress  of  the  United  States,  the 
same  shall  be  null  and  of  no  effect.'  "  "These  provisions,"  he  added,  "it  seems  to  me,  require 
the  laws  to  be  actually  submitted  to  congress  before  they  take  effect.  They  change  the  law  by 
which  this  country  was  governed  while  it  was  a  part  of  Michigan.  That  law  provided  that 
the  laws  should  be  reported  to  congress,  and  that  they  should  '  be  in  force  in  the  'district  until 
the  organization  of  the  general  assembly  therein,  unless  disapproved  of  by  congress.'  "  The 
governor  concluded  in  these  words :  "  The  opinion  of  my  predecessor,  which  was  expressed  to 
the  first  legislature  assembled  after  the  organization  of  this  government,  in  his  message  delivered 
at  Belmont  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  October,  1836,  fully  sustains  this  view  of  the  subject  which 
I  have  presented.  He  said :  '  We  have  convened  under  an  act  of  congress  of  the  United  States 
establishing  the  Territorial  government  of  Wisconsin,  for  the  purpose  of  enacting  such  laws  as 
may  be  required  for  the  government  of  the  people  of  this  Territory,  after  their  approval  by  con- 
gress.'" This  construction  of  the  organic  act  resulted  in  a  lengthy  warfare  between  the  gov- 
ernor and  the  legislative  assembly. 

At  this  session,  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  again  raised  a  tumult.  "  Congress 
had  made  a  valuable  grant  of  land  to  the  Territory  in  trust.  The  Territory  was  the  trustee ; 
the  canal  company  the  cestui  que  trust.  The  trust  had  been  accepted,  and  a  large  portion  of 
the  lands  had  been  sold,  one  tenth  of  the  purchase  money  received,  and  ample  securities  held 


60  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

for  the  balance."  The  Territory  now,  by  its  legislature,  repealed  all  the  laws  authorizing  a 
loan,  and  all  which  contemplated  the  expenditure  of  any  money  on  its  part  in  constructing  the 
canal.  The  legislature  resolved  that  all  connection  ought  to  be  dissolved,  and  the  work  on 
the  canal  by  the  Territory  abandoned,  and  that  ,the  latter  ought  not  further  to  execute  the 
trust.  They  resolved  also  that  the  congress  be  requested  to  divert  the  grant  to  such  other 
internal  improvements  as  should  be  designated  by  the  Territory,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
congress;  and  that,  if  the  latter  should  decline  to  make  this  diversion,  it  was  requested  to  take 
back  the  grant,  and  dispose  of  the  unsold  lands.  On  the  eleventh  of  February,  1842,  a  tragedy 
was  enacted  in  the  legislative  council,  causing  great  excitement  over  the  whole  Territory.  On 
that  day,  Charles  C.  P.  Arndt,  a  member  from  Brown  county,  was,  while  that  body  was  in 
session,  shot  dead  by  James  R.  Vineyard,  a  member  from  Grant  county.  The  difficulty  grew 
out  of  a  debate  on  motion  to  lay  on  the  table  the  nomination  of  Enos  S.  Baker  to  the  office  of 
sheriff  of  Grant  county.  Immediately  before  adjournment  of  the  council,  the  parties  who  had 
come  together,  after  loud  and  angry  words  had  been  spoken,  were  separated  by  the  by-standers. 
When  an  adjournment  had  been  announced,  they  met  again ;  whereupon  Arndt  struck  at  Vine- 
yard. The  latter  then  drew  a  pistol  and  shot  Arndt.  He  died  in  a  few  moments.  Vineyard 
immediately  surrendered  himself  to  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  waived  an  examination,  and  was 
committed  to  jail.  After  a  short  confinement,  he  was  brought  before  the  chief  justice  of  the 
Territory,  on  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  admitted  to  bail.  He  was  afterward  indicted  for  man- 
slaughter, %as  tried  and  acquitted.  Three  days  after  shooting  Arndt,  Vineyard  sent  in  his 
resignation  as  member  of  the  council.  That  body  refused  to  receive  it,  or  to  have  it  read  even ; 
but  at  once  expelled  him.  The  second  and  last  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  came 
to  a  close  on  the  eighteenth  of  February,  1842. 

The  first  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  commenced  on  the  fifth  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1842.  The  members  had  been  elected  under  a  new  apportionment  based  upon  a  census 
taken  in  the  previous  June,  which  showed  a  total  population  for  the  Territory  of  forty-six  thou- 
sand six  hundred  and  seventy-eight — an  increase  of  nearly  ten  thousand  in  two  years.  A  politi- 
cal count  showed  a  decided  democratic  majority  in  each  house.  Governor  Doty's  political 
proclivities  were  with  the  whig  party.  The  contest  between  him  and  the  legislature  now 
assumed  a  serious  character.  He  refused  to  "hold  converse  "  with  it,  for  the  reason  that,  in  his 
opinion,  no  appropriation  had  been  made  by  congress  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  session,  and, 
as  a  consequence,  none  could  be  held.  The  legislature  made  a  representation  to  congress,  then 
in  session,  of  the  objections  of  the  governor,  and  adjourned  on  the  tenth  of  December,  to  meet 
again  on  the  thirteenth  of  January,  1843.  It  was  not  until  the  fourth  of  February  following  that 
a  quorum  in  both  houses  had  assembled,  when  the  legislature,  through  a  joint  committee,  waited 
on  the  governor,  and  informed  him  that  they  had  again  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  were 
then  ready  to  proceed  to  business.  Previous  to  this  time,  congress  had  made  an  appropriation 
to  cover  the  expenses  of  the  legislature  now  in  session,  which  it  was  supposed  would  remove  all 
conflict  about  its  legality.  But  the  governor  had,  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  January  previous,  issued 
a  proclamation,  convening  a  special  session  of  the  legislature  on  the  sixth  of  March  and  still 
refused  to  recognize  the  present  one  as  legal.  Both  houses  then  adjourned  to  the  day  fixed  by 
the  executive.     A  final  adjournment  took  place  on  the  seventeenth  of  April  following. 

The  term  of  two  years  for  which  Henry  Dodge  was  elected  as  delegate,  having  expired  at 
the  close  of  the  third  session  of  the  twenty-seventh  congress,  he  was,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  Sep- 
tember, r843,  re-elected,  taking  his  seat  for  the  first  time  on  his  second  term  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  first  session  of  the  twenty-eighth  congress,  Monday,  December  4,  1843.  On 
the  thirtieth  of  October  of  this  year,  George  Floyd  was  commissioned  by  President  Tyler  as 


Wl  LLI  AM    A.  BARSTO  W, 

(deceased) 
ex  govenor   of  wisconsin. 


WISCONSIN  TEKRITOET.  51 

secretary  of  the  Territory,  in  place  of  A.  P.  Field. 

The  second  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  commencing  on  the 
fourth  of  December,  1843,  and  terminating  on  the  thirty-first  of  January,  1844 — a  period  of  fifty- 
nine  days — accomplished  but  little  worthy  of  especial  mention,  except  the  submission  of  the 
questiSn  of  the  formation  of  a  State  government  to  a  vote  of  the  people,  to  be  taken  at  the  gene- 
ral election  to  be  held  in  September  following.  The  proposition  did  not  succeed  at  the  ballot- 
box.  The  third  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  did  not  commence  until  the  sixth  of 
January,  1845,  as  the  time  had  been  changed  to  the  first  Monday  in  that  month  for  annual  meet- 
ings. Governor  Doty  having  persisted  in  spelling  Wisconsin  with  a  "k"  and  an  "a" — Wis- 
/lonsan — and  some  of  the  people  having  adopted  his  method,  it  was  thought  by  this  legislature 
a  matter  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  checked.  So,  by  a  joint  resolution,  the  orthography — 
Wis(rons?n — employed  in  the  organic  act,  was  adopted  as  the  true  one  for  the  Territory,  and  has 
ever  since  been  used.  Before  the  commencement  of  this  session  Doty's  term  of  office  had 
expired.  He  was  superseded  as  governor  of  the  Territory  by  N.  P.  Tallmadge,  the  latter  having 
been  appointed  on  the  twenty-first  of  June,  1844.  On  the  thirty-first  of  August,  Charles  M. 
Prevost  was  appointed  marshal  of  the  Territory,  in  place  of  Daniel  Hugunin.  There  was  the 
utmost  harmony  between  Governor  Tallmadge  and  the  legislature  of  the  Territory  at  its  session 
in  1845. 

His  message,  which  was  delivered  to  the  two  houses  in  person,  on  the  seventeenth  of  January, 
was  well  received.  Among  other  items  of  interest  to  which  he  called  the  attention  of  the  legis- 
lative assembly,  was  one  concerning  the  construction  of  a  railroad  to  connect  Lake  Michigan  with 
the  Mississippi.  "The  interests  of  the  Territory,"  said  he,  "  seem  inperiously  to  demand  the  con- 
struction of  a  railroad,  or  other  communication,  from  some  suitable  point  on  Lake  Michigan  to 
the  Mississippi  river.  Much  difference  of  opinion  seems  to  exist  as  to  what  it  shall  be,  and  how 
it  is  to  be  accomplished.  There  is  a  general  impression,"  continued  the  governor,  "that  the  con- 
struction of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal,  which  was  intended  to  connect  those  waters,  is 
abandoned.  It  remains  to  be  seen  what  shall  be  substituted  for  it."  The  session  terminated  on 
the  twenty-fourth  of  February,  1845. 

James  K.  Polk  having  been  inaugurated  president  of  the  United  States  on  the  fourth  of 
March,  1845,  Henry  Dodge  was  again  put  into  the  gubernatorial  chair  of  the  Territory,  receiving 
his  appointment  on  the  eighth  of  April,  1845.  Other  changes  were  made  by  the  president  during 
the  same  year,  John  B.  Rockwell  being,  on  the  fourteenth  of  March,  appointed  marshal,  and  W. 
P.  Lynde,  on  the  fourteenth  of  July,  United  States  attorney  for  the  Territory,  Governor  Tall- 
madge, on  the  twenty-second  of  January  of  this  year,  having  commissioned  the  latter  also  as 
attorney  general.  On  the  twenty-second  of  September,  Morgan  L.  Martin  was  elected  delegate 
to  the  twenty-ninth  congress,  as  the  successor  of  Henry  Dodge. 

The  fourth  and  last  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  was  organized  on  the  fifth  of 
January,  1846.  This  session,  although  a  short  one,  proved  very  important.  Preliminary  steps 
were  taken  for  the  formation  of  a  State  government.  The  first  Tuesday  in  April  next  succeeding 
was  the  day  fixed  upon  for  the  people  to  vote  for  or  against  the  proposition.  When  taken  it 
resulted  in  a  large  majority  voting  in  favor  of  the  measure.  An  act  was  passed  providing  for  taking 
the  census  of  the  Territory,  and  for  the  apportionment  by  the  governor  of  delegates  to  form  a 
State  constitution,  based  upon  the  new  enumeration.  The  delegates  were  to  be  elected  on  the  first 
Monday  in  September,  and  the  convention  was  to  assemble  on  the  first  Monday  in  October,  1846. 
The  constitution  when  formed  was  to  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  people  for  adoption  or 
rejection,  as,  at  the  close  of  the  session,  the  terms  of  members  of  the  council  who  had  been  elected 
for  four  years,  and  of  the  house,  who  had  been  elected  for  two  years,  all  ended.    The  legislature 


52  HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 

re-organized  the  election  districts,  and  conferred  on  the  governor  the  power  and  duty  of  making 
an  apportionment,  based  on  the  census  to  be  taken,  for  the  next  legislative  assembly,  when,  on 
the  third  of  February,  1846,  both  houses  adjourned  sim  die.  On  the  twenty-second  of  January, 
Governor  Dodge  appointed  A.  Hyatt  Smith  attorney  general  of  the  Territory.  On  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  February,  John  Catlin  was  appointed  Territorial  secretary  by  the  president.  « 

The  census  taken  in  the  following  June  showed  a  population  for  the  Territory  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-five  thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy-seven.  Delegates  having  been  elected  to 
form  a  constitution  for  the  proposed  new  State,  met  at  Madison  on  the  fifth  day  of  October. 
After  completing  their  labors,  they  adjourned.  This,  event  took  place  on  the  sixteenth  of 
December,  1846.  The  constitution  thus  formed  was  submitted  to  a  popular  vote  on  the  first 
Tuesday  of  April,  1847,  and  rejected.  The  first  session  of  the  fifth  legislative  assembly  com- 
menced on  the  fourth  of  January  of  that  year.  But  little  was  done.  Both  houses  finally 
adjourned  on  the  eleventh  of  February,  1847.  John  H.  Tweedy  was  elected  as  the  successor 
of  Morgan  L.  Martin,  delegate  to  the  thirtieth  congress,  on  the  sixth  of  September  following.  On 
the  twenty-seventh  of  that  month,  Governor  Dodge  issued  a  proclamation  for  a  special  session 
of  the  legislature,  to  commence  on  the  eighteenth  of  the  ensuing  month,  to  take  action  concern- 
ing the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union.  The  two  houses  assembled  on  the  day  named 
in  the  proclamation,  and  a  law  was  passed  for  the  holding  of  another  convention  to  frame  a 
constitution ;  when,  after  nine  days'  labor,  they  adjourned.  Delegates  to  the  new  convention  ^ 
were  elected  on  the  last  Monday  of  November,  and  that  body  met  at  Madison  on  the  fifteenth 
of  December,  1847.  A  census  of  the  Territory  was  taken  this  year,  which  showed  a  population 
of  two  hundred  and  ten  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty-six.  The  result  of  the  labors  of  the 
second  constitutional  convention  was  the  formation  of  a  constitution,  which,  being  submitted 
to  the  people  on  the  second  Monday  of  March,  1848,  was  duly  ratified. 

The  second  and  last  session  of  the  fifth  legislative  assembly  —  the  last  legislative  assembly 
of  Wisconsin  Territory — commenced  on  the  seventh  of  February,  1848,  and  adjourned  sine  die 
on  the  thirteenth  of  March  following.  On  the  twentieth  of  the  same  month,  J.  H.  Tweedy, 
delegate  from  Wisconsin,  introduced  a  bill  in  congress  for  its  admission  into  the  Union.  The 
bill  was  finally  passed;  and  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  May,  1848,  Wisconsin  became  a  State. 
There  had  been  seventeen  sessions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  of  an  average 
duration  of  forty  days  each  :  the  longest  one  lasted  seventy-six  days  ;  the  shortest,  ten  days.  So 
long  as  the  Territory  had  an  existence,  the  apportionment  of  thirteen  members  for  the  council,  and 
twenty-six  for  the  house  of  representatives,  was  continued,  as  provided  in  the  organic  act. 
There  had  been,  besides  those  previously  mentioned,  nine  additional  counties  "  set  off"  "  by  the 
legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  so  that  they  now  numbered  in  all  twenty-eight :  Milwaukee, 
Waukesha,  Jefferson,  Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  Green,  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Calu- 
met, Brown,  Winnebago,  Fond  du  Lac,  Marquette,  Sauk,  Portage,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Dane,  Iowa, 
La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  Crawford,  Chippewa,  St.  Croix,  and  La  Pointe. 

v.— WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE. 

First  Administration.  —  Nelson  Dewey,  Governor — 1848,  1849. 
The  boundaries  prescribed  in  the  act  of  congress,  entitled  "  An  Act  to  enable  the  people  of 
Wisconsin  Territory  to  form  a  Constitution  and  State  Government,  and  for  the  admission  of  such 
State  into  the  Union,"  approved  August  6,  1846,  were  accepted  by  the  convention  which  formed 
the  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  and  are  described  in  that  instrument  as  "  beginning  at  the  north- 
east comer  of  the  State  of  Illinois  —  that  is  to  say,  at  a  point  in  the  center  of  Lake  Michigan 


WISCONSIN   AS  A   STATE.  53 

where  the  line  of  forty-two  degrees  and  thirty  minutes  of  north  latitude  crosses  the  same  ;  thence 
running  with  the  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  through  Lake  Michigan  [and]  Green 
bay  to  the  mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river ;  thence  up  the  channel  of  the  said  river  to  the  Brule 
river ;  thence  up  said  last  mentioned  river  to  Lake  Brule  ;  thence  along  the  southern  shore  of 
Lake  Brule,  in  a  direct  line  to  the  center  of  the  channel  between  Middle  and  South  islands,  in 
the  Lake  of  the  Desert ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Montreal  river,  as 
marked  upon  the  survey  made  by  Captain  Cram  ;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  the  Mon- 
treal river  to  the  middle  of  Lake  Superior  ;  thence  through  the  center  of  Lake  Superior  to  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Louis  river  ;  thence  up  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  first  rapids  in  the 
same,  above  the  Indian  village,  according  to  Nicollett's  map ;  thence  due  south  to  the  main 
branch  of  the  River  St.  Croix ;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  Mississippi ; 
thence  down  the  center  of  the  main  channel  of  that  river  to  the  northwest  corner  of  the  State 
of  Illinois ;  thence  due  east  with  the  northern  b6undary  of  the  State  of  Illinois  to  the  place  of 
beginning."  The  territory  included  within  these  lines  constitutes  the  State  of  Wisconsin, 
familiarly  known  as  the  "  Badger  State."  All  that  portion  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  as  formerly 
constituted,  lying  west  of  so  much  of  the  above  mentioned  boundary  as  extends  from  the  middle 
of  Lake  Superior  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  river,  not  being  included  in  Wisconsin,  the  limits 
of  the  State  are,  of  course,  not  identical  with  those  of  the  Territory  as  they  previously  existed. 

The  State  of  Wisconsin,  thus  bounded,  is  situated  between  the  parallel  of  forty-two  degrees 
thirty  minutes  and  that  of  forty-seven  degrees,  north  latitude,  and  between  the  eighty-seventh 
and  ninety-third  degrees  west  longitude,  nearly.  For  a  portion  of  its  northern  border  it  has 
Lake  Superior,  the  largest  body  of  fresh  water  in  the  world  ;  for  a  part  of  its  eastern  boundary  it 
has  Lake  Michigan,  almost  equal  in  size  to  Lake  Superior ;  while  the  Mississippi,  the  largest 
river  in  the  world  but  one,  forms  a  large  portion  of  its  western  boundary.  The  State  of  Michi- 
gan lies  on  the  east ;  Illinois  on  the  south  ;  Iowa  and  Minnesota  on  the  west.  Wisconsin  has  an 
average  length  of  about  two  hundred  and  sixty  miles;  an  average  breadth  of  two  hundred  and 
fifteen  miles. 

The  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  adopted  by  the  people  on  the  second  Monday  of  March, 
1848,  provided  for  the  election  of  a  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary  of  state,  treasurer, 
attorney  general,  members  of  the  State  legislature,  and  members  of  congress,  on  the  second 
Monday  of  the  ensuing  May.  On  that  day  —  the  8th  of  the  month  —  thg  election  was  held, 
which  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Nelson  Dewey,  for  governor ;  John  E.  Holmes,  for  lieutenant 
governor ;  Thomas  McHugh,  for  secretary  of  state ;  Jairus  C.  Fairchild,  for  state  treasurer  • 
and  James  S.  Brown,  for  attorney  general.  The  State  was  divided  into  nineteen  senatorial,  and 
sixty-six  assembly  districts,  in  each  of  which  one  member  was  elected  ;  it  was  also  divided  into 
two  congressional  districts,  in  each  of  which  one  member  of  congress  was  elected  —  William 
Pitt  Lynde  in  the  first  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson, 
Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  and  Green  ;  Mason  C.  Darling,  in  the  second  district,  composed  of  the 
counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Calumet,  Brown,  Winnebago,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Marquette,  Sauk,  Portage,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Dane,  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  Craw- 
ford, Chippewa,  St.  Croix,  and  La  Pointe — the  counties  of  Richland,  Chippewa  and  La  Pointe 
being  unorganized. 

The  first  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  Madison,  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment for  the  State,  on  Monday,  the  sth  day  of  June,  1848.  Ninean  E.  Whiteside  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly,  and  Henry  Billings  president  of  the  senate,  pro  tempore.  The  democrats 
were  largely  in  the  majority  in  both  houses.  The  legislature,  in  joint  convention,  on  the  7th  of 
June,  canvassed,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  constitution,  the  votes  given  on  the 
Sth  of  May  previous,  for  the  State  officers  and  the  two  representatives  in  congress.     On  the  same 


64  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

day,  the  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary  ot  state,  treasurer,  and  attorney  general,  were 
sworn  into  office  in  presence  of  both  houses.  All  these  officers,  as  well  as  the  representatives  in 
congress,  were  democrats.  Dewey's  majority  over  John  H.  Tweedy,  whig,  was  five  thousand  and 
eighty-nine.  William  P.  Lynde's  majority  in  the  first  district,  for  congress,  over  Edward  V. 
Whiton,  whig,  was  two  thousand  four  hundred  and  forty-seven.  Mason  C.  Darling's  majority  in 
the  second  district,  over  Alexander  L.  Collins,  whig,  was  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
six.  As  the  thirtieth  congress,  to  which  Lynde  and  Darling  were  elected  would  expire  on  the  4th 
of  March,  1849,  their  terms  of  office  would,  of  course,  end  on  that  day.  The  former  took  his 
seat  on  the  5th  of  June,  the  latter  on  the  9th  of  June,  1848. 

The  constitution  vested  the  judicial  power  of  the  State  in  a  supreme  court,  circuit  courts, 
courts  of  probate,  and  in  justices  of  the  peace,  giving  the  legislature  power  to  vest  such  juris- 
diction as  should  be  deemed  necessary  in  municipal  courts  ;  also,  conferring  upon  it  the  power 
to  establish  inferior  courts  in  the  several  counties,  with  limited  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction. 
The  State  was  divided  into  five  judicial  circuits;  and  judges  were  to  be  elected  at  a  time  to  be 
provided  for  by  the  legislature  at  its  first  session.  It  was  provided  that  there  should  be  no 
election  for  a  judge  or  judges,  at  any  general  election  for  State  or  county  officers,  nor  within 
thirty  days  either  before  or  after  such  election. 

On  the  8th  of  June,  1848,  Governor  Dewey  delivered  his  first  message  to  a  joint  convention 
of  the  two  houses.  It  was  clear,  concise,  and  definite  upon  such  subjects  as,  in  his  opinion 
demanded  immediate  attention.  His  views  were  generally  regarded  as  sound  and  statesmanlike 
by  the  people  of  the  State.  "  You  have  convened,"  said  he,  "under  the  provisions  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  to  perform  as  representatives  of  the  people,  the  important 
duties  contemplated  by  that  instrument."  "  The  first  session  of  the  legislature  of  a  free  people," 
continued  the  governor,  "  after  assuming  the  political  identity  of  a  sovereign  State,  is  an  event  of 
no  ordinary  character  in  its  history,  and  will  be  fraught  with  consequences  of  the  highest 
importance  to  its  future  welfare  and  prosperity.  Wisconsin  possesses  the  natural  elements, 
fostered  by  the  judicious  system  of  legislation,"  the  governor  added,  "  to  become  one  of  the 
most  populous  and  prosperous  States  of  the  American  Union.  With  a  soil  unequaled  in  fertility, 
and  productive  of  all  the  necessary  comforts  of  life,  rich  in  mineral  wealth,  with  commercial 
advantages  unsurpassed  by  any  inland  State,  possessing  extensive  manufacturing  facilities,  with  a 
salubrious  climate,  and  peopled  with  a  population  enterprising,  industrious,  and  intelligent,  the 
course  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  must  be  onward,  until  she  ranks  among  the  first  of  the  States 
of  the  Great  West.  It  is,"  concluded  the  speaker,  "under  the  most  favorable  auspices  that  the 
State  of  Wisconsin  has  taken  her  position  among  the  families  of  States.  With  a  population 
numbering  nearly  one  quarter  of  a  million,  and  rapidly  increasing,  free  from  the  incubus  of  a 
State  debt,  and  rich  in  the  return  yielded  as  the  reward  of  labor  in  all  the  branches  of  industrial 
pursuits,  our  State  occupies  an  enviable  position  abroad,  that  is  highly  gratifying  to  the,  pride  of 
our  people."  Governor  Dewey  then  recommended  a  number-  of  measures  necessary,  in  his 
judgment,  to  be  made  upon  changing  from  a  Territorial  to  a  State  government. 

The  first  important  business  of  the  legislature,  was  the  election  of  two  United  States 
senators.  The  successful  candidates  were  Henry  Dodge  and  Isaac  P.  Walker,  both  democrats 
Their  election  took  place  on  the  8th  of  June,  1848,  Dodge  taking  his  seat  in  the  senate  on  the 
23d  of  June,  and  Walker  on  the  26th  of  June,  1848.  The  latter  drew  the  short  term  ■  so  that 
his  office  would  expire  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1849,  at  the  end  of  the  thirtieth  congress  ■ 
Dodge  drew  the  long  term,  his  office  to  expire  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1851,  at  the  end  of  th  ' 
thirty-first  congress.  The  residue  of  the  session  was  taken  up  in  passing  such  acts 
deemed  necessary  to  put  the  machinery  of  the  new  State  government,  in  all  its  branches  in  f  ' 


WISCONSIN   AS   A  STATE.  55 

running  order.  One  was  passed  providing  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  legislature,  on  the 
second  Wednesday  of  January  of  each  year ;  another  prescribing  the  duties  of  State  officers  ; 
one  dividing  the  State  into  three  congressional  districts.  The  first  district  was  composed  of  the 
counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth,  and  Racine  ;  the  second,  of  the  counties  of  Rock, 
Green,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Dane,  Iowa,  Sauk,  Richland,  Crawford,  Adams,  Portage,  Chippewa,  La 
Pointe,  and  St.  Croix ;  the  third,  of  the  counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Brown, 
Winnebago,  Calumet,  Fond  du  Lac,  Marquette,  Dodge,  Jefferson,  and  Columbia.  Another  act 
provided  for  the  election  of  judges  of  the  circuit  courts,  on  the  first  Monday  of  August,  1848. 
By  the  same  act,  it  was  provided  that  the  first  term  of  the  supreme  court  should  be  held  in 
Madison  on  the  second  Monday  of  January,  1849,  ^^^  thereafter  at  the  same  place  on  the  same 
day,  yearly ;  afterward  changed  so  as  to  hold  a  January  and  June  term  in  each  year.  An  act 
was  also  passed  providing  for  the  election,  and  defining  the  duties  of  State  superintendent  of 
public  instruction.  That  officer  was  to  be  elected  at  the  general  election  to  be  holden  in  each 
year,  his  term  of  office  to  commence  on  the  first  Monday  of  January  succeeding  his  election. 
Another  act  established  a  State  university ;  another  exempted  a  homestead  from  a  forced  sale ; 
another  provided  for  a  revision  of  the  statutes.  The  legislature,  after  a  session  of  eighty-five 
days,  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-first  of  August,  1848. 

The  State,  as  previously  stated,  was  divided  into  five  judicial  circuits  :  Edward  V.  Whiton 
being  chosen  judge  at  the  election  on  the  first  Monday  in  August,  1848,  of  the  first  circuit,  com- 
posed of  the  counties  of  Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  and  Green,  as  then  constituted ;  Levi  Hubbell 
of  the  second,  composed  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson,  and  Dane  ;  Charles  H.  Larrabee, 
of  the  third,  composed  of  Washington,  Dodge,  Columbia,  Marquette,  Sauk,  and  Portage,  as  then 
formed;  Alexander  W.  Stow,  of  the  fourth,  composed  of  Brown,  Manitowoc,  Sheboygan,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Winnebago,  and  Calumet;  and  Mortimer  M.  Jackson,  of  the  fifth  circuit,  composed  of 
the  counties  of  Iowa,  LaFayette,  Grant,  Crawford  and  St.  Croix,  as  then  organized ;  the  county 
of  Richland  being  attached  to  Iowa  county;  the  county  of  Chippewa  to  the  county  of  Craw- 
ford ;  and  the  county  of  LaPointe  to  the  county  of  St.  Croix,  for  judicial  purposes. 

In  the  ensuing  Fall  there  was  a  presidential  election.  There  were  then  three  organized 
political  parties  in  the  State  :  whig,  democratic,  and  free-soil — each  of  which  had  a  ticket  in 
the  field.  The  democrats  were  in  the  majority,  and  their  four  electors  cast  their  votes  for  Lewis 
Cass  and  William  O.  Butler.  At  this  election,  Eleazer  Root  was  the  successful  candidate  for  State 
superintendent  of  public  instruction.  In  his  election  party  politics  were  not  considered.  There 
were  also  three  members  for  the  thirty-first  congress  chosen :  Charles  Durkee,  to  represent  the 
first  district;  Orsamus  Cole,  the  second;  and  James  D.  Doty,  the  third  district.  Durkee 
was  a  free-soiler;    Cole,  a  whig  ;   Doty,  a  democrat  —  with  somewhat  decided  Doty  proclivities. 

The  act  of  the  legislature,  exempting  a  homestead  from  forced  sale  of  any  debt  or  liability 
contracted  after  January  t,  1849,  approved  the  twenty-ninth  of  July  previous,  and  another  act 
for  a  like  exemption  of  certain  personal  property,  approved  August  10,  1848,  were  laws  the  most 
liberal  in  their  nature  passed  by  any  State  of  the  Union  previous  to  those  dates.  It  was  prophe- 
sied that  they  would  work  wonderful  changes  in  the  business  transactions  of  the  new  State — for 
the  worse ;  but  time  passed,  and  their  utility  were  soon  evident :  it  was  soon  very  generally 
acknowledged  that  proper  exemption  laws  were  highly  beneficial — a  real  'good  to  the  greatest 
number  of  the  citizens  of  a  State. 

So  much  of  Wisconsin  Territory  as  lay  west  of  the  St.  Croix  and  the  State  boundary  north 
of  it,  was,  upon  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  left,  for  the  time  being,  without  a 
government — unless  it  was  still  "Wisconsin  Territory."  Henry  Dodge,  upon  being  elected  to  the 
United  States  senate  from  Wisconsin,  vacated,  of  course,  the  office  of  governor  of  this  fraction. 
John  H.  Tweedy,  delegate  in  congress  at  the  time  Wisconsin  became  a  State,  made  a  formal 


56 


HISTOEY  OF  WISCON"SIN. 


resignation  of  his  office,  thus  leaving  the  fractional  Territory  unrepresented.  Thereupon  John 
Catlin,  secretary  of  the  Territory  of  -Wisconsin  as  a  whole,  and  now  claiming,  by  virtue  of  that 
office,  to  be  acting  governor  of  the  fractional  part,  issued  a  proclamation  as  such  officer  for  an 
election  on  the  thirtieth  of  October,  1848,  of  a  delegate  in  congress.  Nearly  four  hundred  votes 
were  polled  in  the  district,  showing  "Wisconsin  Territory''  still  to  have  a  population  of  not  less 
than  two  thousand.  H,  H.  Sibley  was  elected  to  that'office.  On  the  fifteenth  of  January,  1849, 
he  was  admitted 'to  a  seat  as  "delegate  from  Wisconsin  Territory."  This  hastened  the  formation 
of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota — a  bill  for  that  purpose  having  become  a  law  on  the  third  of 
March,  when  "  Wisconsin  Territory"  ceased  finally  to  exist,  being  included  in  the  new  Territory. 

The  year  1848 — the  first  year  of  the  existence  of  Wisconsin  as  a  State — was  one  of  general, 
prosperity  to  its  rapidly  increasing  population.  The  National  Government  effected  a  treaty  with 
the  Menomoneee  Indians,  by  which  their  title  was  extinguished  to  the  country  north-  of  the  Fox 
'river  of  Green  bay,  embracing  all  their  lands  in  the  State.  This  was  an  important  acquisition, 
as  it  opened  a  large  tract  of  country  to  civilization  and  settlement,  which  had  been  for  a  consid- ' 
erable  time  greatly  desired  by  the  people.  The  State  government  at  the  close  of  the  year  had 
been  in  existence  long  enough  to  demonstrate  its  successful  operation.  The  electric  telegraph 
had  already  reached  the  capital ;  and  Wisconsin  entered  its  second  year  upon  a  flood  tide  of 
prosperity. 

Under  the  constitution,  the  circuit  judges  were  also  judges  of  the  supreme  court.  An  act 
of  the  legislature,  approved  June  29,  1848,  providing  for  the  election  of  judges,  and  for  the 
-classification  and  organization  of  the  judiciary  of  the  State,  authorized  the  election,  by  the  judges, 
■of  one  of  their  number  as  chief  justice.  Judge  Alexander  W.  Stow  was  chosen  to  that  office, 
and,  as  chief  justice,  held,  in  conjunction  with  Associate  Judges  Whiton,  Jackson,  Larrabee,  and 
Hubbell,  the  first  session  of  the  supreme  court  at  Madison,  commencing  on  the  eighth  day  of 
January,  1849. 

The  second  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced,  according  to  law,  on  the  tenth  of 
January,  1849,  Harrison  C.  Hobart  being  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Governor  Dewey,  in 
his  message,  sent  to  both  houses  on  the  nth,  referred  to  the  rapidly  increasing  population  of  the 
State,  and  the  indomitable  energy  displayed  in  the  development  of  its  productive  capacity.  He 
recommended  the  sale  of  the  university  lands  on  a  long  credit,  the  erection  of  a  State  prison, 
and  the  modification  of  certain  laws.  On  the  seventeenth  of  January,  the  two  houses  met  in 
joint  convention  to  elect  an  United  States  senator  in  place  of  Isaac  P  Walker,  who  had  drawn 
the  short  term.  The  democrats  had  a  small  majority  on  joint  ballot.  Walker  was  re-elected; 
this  time,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  from  the  4th  of  March,  1849.  The  legislature  at  this 
session  passed  many  acts  of  public  utility ;  some  relating  to  the  boundaries  of  counties ;  others, 
to  the  laying  out  of  roads ;  eighteen,  to  the  organization  of  towns.  The  courts  were  cared  for ; 
school  districts  were  organized  ;  special  taxc-.  were  authorized ,  and  an  act  passed  relative  to  the 
sale  and  superintendence  of  the  school  and  university  lands,  prescribing  the  powers  and  duties 
of  the  commissioners  who  were  to  have  cliarge  of  the  same.  These  commissioners,  consisting 
of  the  secretary  of  state,  treasurer  of  state,  and  attorney  general,  were  not  only  put  in  charge 
of  the  school  and  university  lands  held  by  the  State,  but  also  of  funds  arising  from  the  sale  of 
them.  This  law  has  been  many  times  amended  and  portions  of  it  repealed.  The  lands  at 
present  subject  to  sale  are  classified  as  school  lands,  university  lands,  agricultural  college  lands, 
Marathon  county  lands,  normal  school  lands,  and  drainage  lands,  and  are  subject  to  sale  at 
private  entry  on  terms  fixed  by  law.  Regulations  concerning  the  apportionment  and  investment 
of  trust  funds  are  made  by  the  commissioners  in  pursuance  of  law.  All  lands  now  the  property 
of  the  State  subject  to  sale,  or  that  have  been  State  lands  and  sold,  were  derived  from  the  Gen- 


"WISCONSIN   AS   A  STATE.  57 

eral  Government.  Lands  owned  by  the  State  amount,  at  the  present  time,  to  about  one  and  one 
half  million  acres. 

A  joint  resolution  passed  the  legislature  on  the  31st  of  March,  1849,  instructing  Isaac  P. 
Walker  to  resign  his  seat  as  United  States  senator,  for  "  presenting  and  voting  for  an  amend- 
ment to  the  general  appropriation  bill,  providing  for  a  government  in  California  and  New  Mexico, 
west  of  the  Rio  Grande,  which  did  not  contain  a  provision  forever  prohibiting  the  introduction 
of  slavery  or  involuntary  servitude  "  in  those  Territories.  The  senator  refused  to  regard  these 
instructions.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  second  of  April,  1849,  after  a  session  of  eighty- 
three  days. 

In  July,  1848,  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  elected  M.  :^rank,  Charles  C.  Jordan,  and  A.  W. 
Randall,  commissioners  to  collate  and  revise  all  the  public  acts  of  the  State,  of  a  general  and 
permanent  nature  in  force  at  the  close  of  the  session.  Randall  declining  to  act,  Charles  M. 
Baker  was  appointed  by  the  governor  in  his  place.  The  commissioners  commenced  their  labors 
in  August,  1848,  and  were  engaged  in  the  revision  the  greater  part  of  the  time  until  the  close  of 
the  session  of  the  legislature  of  1849.  It  was  found  impossible  for  the  revisers  to  conclude  their 
labors  within  the  time  contemplated  by  the  act  authorizing  their  appointment;  so  a  joint  select 
committee  of  the  two  houses  at  their  second  session  was  appointed  to  assist  in  the  work.  The 
laws  revised  by  this  committee  and  by  the  commissioners,  were  submitted  to,  and  approved  by, 
the  legislature.  These  laws,  with  a  few  passed  by  that  body,  which  were  introduced  by  individual 
members,  formed  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Wisconsin  of  1849  —  a  volume  of  over  nine  hundred 
pages. 

At  the  general  election  held  in  November  of  this  year,  Dewey  was  re-elected  governor. 
S.  W.  Beall  was  elected  lieutenant  governor ;  William  A.  Barstow,  secretary  of  state ;  Jairus  C. 
Fairchild  was  re-elected  treasurer ;  S.  Park  Coon  was  elected  attorney  general ;  and  Eleazer 
Root,  re-elected  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  All  these  officers  were  chosen  as  dem- 
ocrats, except  Root,  who  ran  as  an  independent  candidate,  the  term  of  his  office  having  been 
changed  so  as  to  continue  two  years  from  the  first  day  of  January  next  succeeding  his  election. 
By  the  revised  statutes  of  1849,  all  State  officers  elected  for  a  full  term  went  into  office  on  the 
first  of  January  next  succeeding  their  election. 

The  year  1849  developed  in  an  increased  ratio  the  productive  capacity  of  the  State  in  every 
department  of  labor.  The  agriculturist,  the  artisan,  the  miner,  reaped  the  well-earned  reward  of 
his  honest  labor.  The  commercial  and  manufacturing  interests  were  extended  in  a  manner 
highly  creditable  to  the  enterprise  of  the  people.  The  educational  interest  of  the  State  began  to 
assume  a  more  systematic  organization.  The  tide  of  immigration  suffered  no  decrease  during 
the  year.  Within  the  limits  of  Wisconsin,  the  oppressed  of  other  climes  continued  to  find 
welcome  and  happy  homes. 

Second  Administration. — Nelson  Dewey,  Governor  (Second  Term) — 1850,  1851. 

On  the  first  day  of  January,  1850,  Nelson  Dewey  took  the  oath  of  office,  and  quietly  entered 
upon  his  duties  as  governor,  for  the  second  term.  The  third  legislature  convened  on  the  ninth. 
Moses  M.  Strong  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Both  houses  had  democratic  majorities. 
Most  of  the  business  transacted  was  of  a  local  character.  By  an  act  approved  the  fifth  of  Feb- 
ruary, the  "  January  term  "  of  the  supreme  court  was  changed  to  December.  The  legislature 
adjourned  after  a  session  of  only  thirty-four  days.  An  act  was  passed  organizing  a  sixth  judicial 
circuit,  from  and  after  the  first  Monday  in  July,  1850,  consisting  of  the  counties  of  Crawford, 
Chippewa,  Bad  Axe,  St.  Croix  and  La  Pointe,  an  election  for  judge  -to  be  holden  on  the  same 
day.     Wiram  Knowlton  was  elected  judge  of  that  circuit. 


68 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


The  first  charitable  institution  in  Wisconsin,  incorporated  by  the  State,  was  the  "  Wisconsin 
Institute  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind."  A  school  for  that  unfortunate  class  had  been  opened 
in  Janesville,  in  the  latter  part  of  rSsg,  receiving  its  support  from  the  citizens  of  that  place  and 
vicinity.  By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  February  9,  1850,  this  school  was  taken  under 
the  care  of  the  Institute,  to  continue  and  maintain  it,  at  Janesville,  and  to  qualify,  as  far  as  might 
be,  the  blind  of  the  State  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  of  a  free  government ;  for  obtaining 
the  means  of  subsistence ;  and  for  the  discharge  of  those  duties,  social  and  political,  devolving 
upon  American  citizens.  It  has  since  been  supported  from  the  treasury  of  the  State-  On  the 
seventh  of  October,  1850,  it  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  pupils,  under  the  direction  of  a 
board  of  trustees,  appointed  by  the  governor.  The  Institute,  at  the  present  time,  has  three 
departments:  in  one  is  given  instruction  such  as  is  usually  taught  in  common  schools;  in 
another,  musical  training  is  imparted ;  in  a  third,  broom-making  is  taught  to  the  boys, — sewing, 
knitting  and  various  kinds  of  fancy  work  to  the  girls,  and  seating  cane-bottomed  chairs  to  both 
boys  and  girls.  On  the  thirteenth  of  April,  1874,  the  building  of  the  Institute  was  destroyed  by 
fire.     A  new  building  has  since  been  erected. 

The  taking  of  the  census  by  the  United  States,  this  year,  showed  a  population  for  Wisconsin 
of  over  three  hundred  and  five  thousand — the  astonishing  increase  in  two  years  of  nearly  ninety- 
five  thousand!  In  1840,  the  population  of  Wisconsin  Territory  was  only  thirty  thousand.  This 
addition,  in  ten  years,  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  transcended  all  previous 
experience  in  the  settlement  of  any  portion  of  the  New  World,  of  the  same  extent  of  territory. 
It  was  the  result  of  a  steady  and  persistent  flow  of  men  and  their  families,  seeking  permanent 
homes  in  the  young  and  rising  State.  Many  were  German,  Scandinavian  and  Irish ;  but 
the  larger  proportion  were,  of  course,  from  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  of  the  Union.  The 
principal  attractions  of  Wisconsin  were  the  excellency  and  cheapness  of  its  lands,  its  valuable 
mines  of  lead,  its  extensive  forests  of  pine,  and  the  unlimited  water-power  of  its  numerous 
Streams. 

By  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1849,.  Wisconsin  was  divided  into  three  congressional  districts— 
the  second  congressional  apportionment — each  of  which  was  entitled  to  elect  one  representative 
in  the  congress  of  the  United  States.  The  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth  and 
Racine  constituted  the  first  district ;  the  counties  of  Rock,  Green,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Iowa, 
Dane,  Sauk,  Adams,  Portage,  Richland,  Crawford,  Chippewa,  St.  Croix  and  La  Pointe,  the  second 
district ;  the  counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Brown,  Winnebago,  Calumet,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Marquette,  Columbia,  Dodge  and  Jefferson,  the  third  district.  At  the  general  election 
in  the  Autumn  of  this  year,  Charles  Durkee,  of  the  first  district ;  Benjamin  C.  Eastman,  of  the 
second  ;  and  John  B.  Macy,  of  the  third  district,  were  elected  to  represent  the  State  in  the 
thirty-second  congress  of  the  United  States.  Durkee,  it  will  be  remembered,  represented  the 
same  district  in  the  previous  congress :  hfe  rah  the  second  time  as  an  independent  candidate. 
Eastman  and  Macy  were  elected  upon  democratic  tickets.  The  General  Government  this  year 
donated  to  the  State  all  ihe  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  within  its  boundaries. 

The  year  1850  to  the  agriculturist  of  Wisconsin  was  not  one  of  unbounded  prosperity, 
owing  to  the  partial  failure  of  the  wheat  crop.  In  the  other  branches  of  agriculture  there  were 
fair  returns.  The  State  was  visited  during  the  year  by  cholera ;  not,  however,  to  a  very  alarming 
extent. 

The  fourth  session  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  commenced  on  the  8th  of  January, 
1851.  Frederick  W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  majority  in  the  legisla- 
ture was  democratic.  Governor  Dewey,  in  his  message,,  referred  to  the  death  of  the  president  of 
the  United  States,  Zachary  Taylor;    said  that  the  treasury  and  finances  of  the  State  were  in  a- 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  69 

sound  condition ;  and  then  adverted  to  many  topics  of  interest  and  importance  to  the  people  of 
Wisconsin.  It  was  an  able  document.  One  of  the  important  measures  of  the  session  was  the 
election  of  an  United  States  senator,  in  the  place  of  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  of  office  would 
expire  on  the  4th  of  March,  next  ensuing.  In  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  held  on  the 
20th  of  January,  Dodge  was  re-elected  for  a  full  term  of  six  years.  On  the  2 2d,  the  governor 
approved  a  joint  resolution  of  the  legislature,  rescinding  not  only  so  much  of  the  joint  resolu- 
tion of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Wisconsin,  passed  March  31,  1849,  as  censured  Isaac  J. 
Walker,  but  also  the  instructions  in  those  resolutions  relative  to  his  resigning  his  seat  in  the 
senate  of  the  United  States. 

Among  the  important  bills  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  was  one  providing  for 
the  location  and  erection  of  a  State  prison.  Another  one — the  apportionment  bill — was  vetoed 
by  the  governor,  and  having  been  passed  on  the  last  day  of  the  session,  failed  to  become  a  law, 
The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  eighteenth  of  March,  1851,  after  a  session  of  seventy  days. 

On  the  ist  day  of  January,  1851,  Timothy  O.  Howe  took  his  seat  as  one  of  the  associate 
judges  of  the  supreme  court,  he  having  been  elected  judge  of  the  fourth  circuit  in  place  of  Alex^ 
ander  W.  Stow.  The  office  of  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  which  had  been  filled  by  Judge 
Stow,  therefore  became  vacant,  and  so  remained  until  the  commencement  of  the  next  term — Jun& 
18,  185 1 — when  Levi  Hubbell,  judge  of  the  second  circuit,  was,  by  the  judges  present,  pursuant 
to  thestatute,  elected  to  that  office. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  14,  1851,  the  location  and  erection  of  a  State 
prison  for  Wisconsin  was  provided  'for — the  point  afterward  determined  upon  as  a  suitable 
place  for  its  establishment  being  Waupun,  Dodge  county.  By  a  subsequent  act,  the  prison  was 
declared  to  be  the  general  penitentiary  and  prison  of  the  State  for  the  reformation  as  well  as  for 
the  punishment  of  offenders,  in  which  were  to  be  confined,  employed  at  hard  labor,  and  governed 
as  provided  for  by  the  legislature,  all  offenders  who  might  be  committed  and  sentenced  accord- 
ing to  law,  to  the  punishment  of  solitary  imprisonment,  or  imprisonment  therein  at  hard  labor. 
The  organization  and  management  of  this  the  first  reformatory  and  penal  State  institution  in 
Wisconsin,  commenced  and  has  been  continued  in  accordance  with  the  demands  of  an  advanced 
civilization  and  an  enlightened  humanity. 

On  the  29th  of  September,  1851,  Judge  Hubbell  was  re-elected  for  the  full  term  of  six  years 
as  judge  of  the  second  judicial  circuit,  to  commence  January  i,  1852. 

At  the  general  election  in  November,  1851,  Leonard  J.  Farwell  was  chosen  governor; 
Timothy  Burns,  lieutenant  governor ;  Charles  D.  Robinson,  secretary  of  State  ;  E.  H.  Janssen, 
State  treasurer;  E.  Estabrook,  attorney  general;  and  Azel  P.  Ladd,  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  All  these  officers  were  elected  as  democrats  except  Farwell,  who  ran  as  a  whig ; 
his  majority  over  D.  A.  J.  Upham,  democrat,  was  a  little  rising  of  five  hundred. 

Third  Administration. — L.  J.  Farwell,  Governor — 1852-1853. 

Governor  Farwell 's  administration  commenced  on  the  fifth  day  of  January,  1852.  Previous 
to  this — on  the  third  day  of  the  month — Edward  V.  Whiton  was  chosen  by  the  judges  of  the 
supreme  court,  chief  justice,  to  succeed  Judge  Hubbell.  On  the  fourteenth  of  that  month,  the 
legislature  assembled  at  Madison.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  annual  session.  James 
McM.  Shafter  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  In  the  senate,  the  democrats  had  a 
majority ;  in  the  assembly,  the  whigs.  The  govern.or,  in  his  message,  recommended  the  memorial- 
izing of  congress  to  cause  the  agricultural  lands  within  the  State  to  be  surveyed  and  brought 
into  market;  to  cause,  also,  the  mineral  lands  to  be  surveyed  and  geologically  examined,  and 
offered  for  sale ;  and  to  make  liberal  appropriations  for  the  improvement  of  rivers  and  harbors. 
The  question  of  "  bank  or  no  bank  "  having  been  submitted  to  the  people  in  November  previous, 


60  HISTOEY  or   WISCONSIN. 

and  decided  in  favor  of  banks,  under  the  constitution,  the  power  was  thereby  given  to  the  legis- 
lature then  in  session  to  grant  bank  charters,  or  to  pass  a  general  banking  law.  Farwell  recom-. 
mended  that  necessary  measures  be  taken  to  carry  into  effect  this  constitutional  provision.  A 
larger  number  of  laws  was  passed  at  this  session  than  at  any  previous  one.  By  a  provision  of 
the  constitution,  the  legislature  was  given  power  to  provide  by  law,  if  they  should  think  it  expe- 
dient and  necessary,  for  the  organization  of  a  separate  supreme  court,  to  consist  of  one  chief 
justice  and  two  associate  justices,  to  be  elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State,  at  such 
time  and  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  might  provide.  Under  this  authority,  an  act  was 
passed  at  this  session  providing  for  the  election  of  a  chief  justice  and  two  associates,  on  the  last 
Monday  of  the  September  following,  to  form  a  supreme  court  of  the  State,  to  supplant  the  old 
one,  provision  for  the  change  being  inserted  in  the  constitution.  There  was  also  an  act  passed 
to  apportion  and  district  anew  the  members  of  the  senate  and  assembly,  by  which  the  number 
was  increased  from  eighty-five  to  one  hundred  and  seven :  twenty-five  for  the  senate ;  eighty- 
two  for  the  assembly.  An  act  authorizing  the  business  of  banking  passed  the  legislature  arid 
was  approved  by  the  governor,  on  the  19th  of  April.  By  this  law,  the  ofiftce  of  bank-comptroller 
was  created — the  officer  to  be  first  appointed  by  the  governor,  and  to  hold  his  office  until  the  first 
Monday  in  January,  1854.  At  -the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  1853,  and  every  two  years 
thereafter,  the  office  was  to  be  filled  by  vote  of  the  people.  Governor  Farwell  afterward,  on  the 
20th  of  November,  appointed  James  S.  Baker  to  that  office.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the 
nineteenth  of  April,  1852. 

The  second  charitable  institution  incorporated  by  the  State  was  the  "  Wisconsin  Institute 
for  the  Education  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb."  It  was  originally  a  private  school  for  deaf  mutes, 
near,  and  subsequently  in,  the  village  of  Delavan,  Walworth  county.  By  an  act  of  the  legislature 
approved  April  19,  1852,  it  was  made  the  object  and  duty  of  the  corporation  to  establish,  con- 
tinue and  maintain  this  school  for  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  "at  or  near  the  village 
of  Delavan,  to  qualify,  as  near  as  might  be,  that  unfortunate  class  of  persons  for  the  enjoyment 
of  the  blessings  of  a  free  government,  obtaining  the  means  of  subsistence,  and  the  discharge  of 
those  duties,  social  and  political,  devolving  upon  American  citizens."  It  has  since  been  sup- 
ported by  annual  appropriations  made  by  the  legislature.  A  complete  organization  of  the 
school  was  effected  in  June,  1852,  under  the  direction  of  a  board  of  trustees  appointed  by  the 
governor  of  the  State.  The  institute  has  for  its  design  the  education  of  such  children  of  the 
State  as,  on  account  of  deafness,  can  not  be  instructed  in  common  schools.  Instruction  is  given 
by  signs,  by  the  manual  alphabet,  by  written  language,  and  to  one  class  by  articulation.  Two 
trades  are  taught :  cabinet-making  and  shoe-making. 

During  this  year,  considerable  interest  was  manifested  in  the  projecting  of  railroads.  At 
the  September  election,  E.  V.  Whiton  was  elected  chief  justice  of  the  new  supreme  court  and 
Samud  Crawford  and  Abram  D.  Smith  associate  justices.  Under  the  law,  the  chief  justice  was 
to  serve  a  term  of  four  years  from  the  first  day  of  June  next  ensuing;  while  the  two  associates 
were  to  cast  lots — one  to  serve  for  six  years,  the  other  for  two  years,  from  June  i,  1853.  Craw- 
ford drew  the  short  term — Smith  the  long  term.  At  the  subsequent  general  election  for  mem- 
bers to  the  thirty-third  congress,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  was  chosen  from  the  first  district ,  B.  C. 
Eastman  from  the  second.-  and  J.  B.  Macy  from  the  third  district.  All  were  democrats.  A 
democratic  electoral  ticket  was  chosen  at  the  same  time.  The  electors  cast  their  votes  for  Pierce 
and  Butler. 

During  1852,  the  citizens  of  Wisconsin  enjoyed  unusual  prosperity  in  the  ample  products 
and  remuneration  of  their  industry  and  enterprise.  Abundant  harvests  and  high  markets ;  an 
increase  in  moneyed  circulation,  and  the  downward  tendency  of  the  rates  of  interest;  a  prevail- 
ing confidence  among  business  men  and  in  business  enterprises;  a  continual  accession  to  the 


WISCONSIN   AS  A   STATE.  61 

population  of  the  State  by  immigration ;  the  energetic  prosecution  of  internal  improvements 
under  the  skillful  management  of  companies;  the  extension  of  permanent  agricultural  improve- 
ments; and  the  rapid  growth  of  the  various  cities  and  villages;  were  among  the  encouraging 
prospects  of  the  year. 

The  sixth  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  on  the  twelfth  of  January,  1853. 
On  the  twenty-sixth  of  the  same  month,  William  K.  Wilson,  of  Milwaukee,  preferred  charges 
in  the  assembly  against  Levi  Hubbell,  judge  of  the  second  judicial  circuit  of  the  State,  of 
divers  acts  of  corruption  and  malfeasance  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  A  resolu- 
tion followed  appointing  a  committee  to  report  articles  of  impeachment,  directing  the  members 
thereof  to  go  to  the  senate  and  impeach  Hubbell.  Upon  the  trial  of  the  judge  before  the 
senate,  he  was  acquitted.  An  act  was  passed  to  provide  for  the  election  of  a  State  prison  commis- 
sioner by  the  legislature  at  that  session — to  hold  his  office  until  the  first  day  of  the  ensuing 
January.  The  office  was  then  to  be  filled  by  popular  vote  at  the  general  election  in  November, 
1853 — and  afterwards  biennially — the  term  of  office  to  be  two  years  from  the  first  day  of  Jan- 
uary next  succeeding  the  election  by  the  people.  On  the  28th  of  March,  the  legislature,  in 
joint  convention,  elected  John  Taylor  to  that  office.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  fourth 
day  of  April  until  the  sixth  of  the  following  June,  when  it  again  met,  and  adjourned  sitie  die  on 
the  thirteenth  of  July,  both  sessions  aggregating  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  days. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  February  9,  1853,  the  "Wisconsin  State  Agricultural 
Society,"  which  had  been  organized  in  March,  185 1,  was  incorporated,  its  object  being  to  promote 
and  improve  the  condition  of  agriculture,  horticulture,  and  the  mechanical,  manufacturing  and 
household  arts.  It  was  soon  after  taken  under  the  fostering  care  of  the  State  by  an  appropria- 
tion made  by  the  legislature,  to  be  expended  by  the  society  in  such  manner  as  it  might  deem 
best  calculated  to  promote  the  objects  of  its  incorporation;  State  aid  was  continued  down  to  the 
coipmencement  of  the  rebellion.  No  help  was  extended  during  the  war  nor  until  1873;  since 
which  time  there  has  been  realized  annually  from  the  State  a  sum  commensurate  with  its  most 
pressing  needs.  The  society  has  printed  seventeen  volumes  of  transactions  and  has  held  annually 
a  State  fair,  except  during  the  civil  war.  Besides  these  fairs,  its  most  important  work  i»  the 
holding  annually,  at  the  capital  of  the  State,  a  convention  for  the  promotion  of  agriculture  gen- 
erally. The  meetings  are  largely  participated  in  by  men  representing  the  educational  and 
industrial  interests  of  Wisconsin. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  4,  1853,  the  "State  Historical  Society  of 
Wisconsin"  was  incorporated — having  been  previously  organized — the  object  being  to  collect, 
embody,  arrange  and  preserve  in  authentic  form,  a  library  of  books,  pamphlets,  maps,  charts, 
manuscripts,  papers,  paintings,  statuary  and  other  materials  illustrative  of  the  history  of  the 
State;  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the  memory  of  its  early  pioneers-  and  to  obtain  and  preserve 
narratives  of  their  exploits,  perils,  and  hardy  adventures ;  to  exhibit  faithfully  the  antiquities, 
and  the  past  and  present  condition,  and  resources  of  Wisconsin.  The  society  was  also  author- 
ized to  take  proper  steps  to  promote  the  study  of  history  by  lectures,  and  to  diffuse  and  publish 
information  relating  to  the  description  and  history  of  the  State.  The  legislature  soon  after  took 
the  society  under  its  fostering  care  by  voting  a  respectable  sum  for  its  benefit.  Liberal  State, 
aid  has  been  continued  to  the  present  time.  The  society,  besides  collecting  a  library  of  historical 
books  and  pamphlets  the  largest  in  the  West,  has  published  eight  volumes  of  collections  and  a 
catalogue  of  four  volumes.  Its  rooms  are  in  the  capitol  at  Madison,  and  none  of  its  property 
can  be  alienated  without  the  consent  of  the  State.  It  has  a  valuable  collection  of  painted  por- 
traits and  bound  newspaper  files;  and  in  its  cabinet  are  to  be  found  many  prehistoric  relics. 

On  the  first  day  of  June,  1853,  the  justices  of  the  new  supreme  court  went  into  office  :  Associate 


62  HisTOBY  or  WISCONSm. 

Justice  Crawford,  for  two  years;  Chief  Justice  Whiton,  for  four  years,  Associate  Justice  Smith 
for  six  years  as  previously  mentioned.  The  first  (June)  term  was  held  at  Madison.  La  Fayette 
Kellogg  was  appointed  and  qualified  as  clerk.  On  the  21st  of  September,  Timothy  Burns,  lieu- 
Jtenant  governor  of  Wisconsin,  died  at  La  Crosse.  As  a  testimonial  of  respect  for  the  deceased 
the  several  State  departments,  in  accordance  with  a  proclamation  of  the  governor,  were  closed 
for  one  day — October  3,  1853.  In  the  Fall  of  this  year,  democrats,  whigs  and  free-soilers,  each 
called  a  convention  to  nominate  candidates  for  the  various  State  offices  to  be  supported  by  them 
at  the  ensuing  election  in  November.  The  successful  ticket  was,  for  governor,  William  A.  Bars- 
tow  ;  for  lieutenant  governor,  James  T.  Lewis ,  for  secretary  of  State,  Alexander  T.  Gray,  for 
State  treasurer,  Edward  H.  Janssen ;  for  attorney  general,  George  B.  Smith  ;  for  superintendent 
of  public  instruction,  Hiram  A.  Wright;  for  State  prison  commissioner,  A.  W.  Starks;  and 
for  bank  comptroller,  William  M.  Dennis.     They  were  all  democrats. 

The  year  1853  was,  to  the  agriculturists  of  the  State,  one  of  prosperity.  Every  branch  of 
industry  prospered.  The  increase  of  commerce  and  manufactures  more  than  realized  the  expec- 
tations of  the  rtiost  sanguine. 

Fourth  Administration. — William  A.  Barstow,  Governor — 1854-1855. 

On  Monday,  the  second  of  January,  1854,  William  A.  Barstow  took  the  oath  of  ofi&ce  as 
governor  of  Wisconsin. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  seventh  regular  session  on  the  eleventh  of  January.  Fred- 
erick W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Both  houses  were  democratic.  The 
legislature  adjourned  on  the  3d  of  April  following,  after  a  session  of  eighty-three  days. 

In  the  early  part  of  March,  a  fugitive  slave  case  greatly  excited  the  people  of  Wisconsin. 
A  slave  named  Joshua  Glover,  belonging  to  B.  S.  Garland  of  Missouri,  had  escaped  from  his 
master  and  made  his  way  to  the  vicinity  of  Racine.  Garland,  learning  the  whereabouts  of  his 
personal  chattel,  came  to  the  State,  obtained,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1854,  from  the  judges  of  the 
district  court  of  the  United  States  for  the  district  of  Wisconsin,  a  warrant  for  the  apprehension 
of  Glover,  which  was  put  into  the  hands  of  the  deputy  marshal  of  the  United  States.  Glover 
was  secured  and  lodged  in  jail  in  Milwaukee.  A  number  of  persons  afterward  assembled  and 
rescued  the  fugitive.  Among  those  who  took  an  active  part  in  this  proceeding  was  Sherman  M. 
Booth,  who  was  arrested  therefor  and  committed  by  a  United  States  commissioner,  but  was 
released  from  custody  by  Abram  D.  Smith,  one  of  the  associate  justices  of  the  supreme  court 
of  Wisconsin,  upon  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  The  record  of  the  proceedings  was  thereupon 
taken  to  that  court  in  full  bench  by  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  correct  any  error  that  might  have  been 
committed  before  the  associate  justice.  At  the  June  term,  1854,  the  justices  held  that  Booth 
was  entitled  to  be  discharged,  because  the  commitment  set  forth  no  cause  for  detention. 

Booth  was  afterward  indicted  in  the  United  States  district  court  and  a  warrant  issued  for 
his  arrest.  He  was  again  imprisoned;  and  again  he  applied  to  the  supreme  court  —  then,  in- 
term  time— for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  This  was  in  July,  1854.  In  his  petition  to  the  supreme 
court,  Booth  set  forth  that  he  was  in  confinement  upon  a  warrant  issued  by  the  district  court  of 
the  United  States  and  that  the  object  of  the  imprisonment  was  to  compel  him  to  answer  an 
indictment  then  pending  against  him  therein.  The  supreme  court  of  the  State  held  that  these 
facts  showed  that  the  district  court  of  the  United  States  had  obtained  jurisdiction  of  the  case 
and  that  it  was  apparent  that  the  indictment  was  for  an  offense  of  which  the  federal  courts  had 
exclusive  jurisdiction.  They  could  not  therefore  interfere  ;  and  his  application  for  a  discharge 
was  denied. 

Upon  the  indictment,  Booth  was  tried  and  convicted,  fined  and  imprisoned,  for  a  violation 
of  th'  fugitive  slave  law.     Again  the  prisoner  applied  to  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin,— his 


WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  63 

last  application  bearing  date  January  26,  1855.  He  claimed  discharge  on  the  ground  of  the 
unconstitutionality  of  the  law  under  which  he  had  been  indicted.  The  supreme  court  held  that 
the  indictment  upon  which  he  had  been  tried  and  convicted  contained  three  counts,  the  first  of 
which  was  to  be  considered  as  properly  charging  an  offense  within  the  act  of  congress  of  Septem- 
ber 18,  1850,  known  as  the  "fugitive  slave  law,"  while  the  second  and  third  counts  did  not  set 
forth  or  charge  an  offense  punishable  by  any  statute  of  the  United  States ;  and  as,  upon  these  last- 
mentioned  counts  he  was  found  guilty  and  not  upon  the  first,  he  must  be  discharged. 

The  action  of  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin  in  a  second  time  discharging  Booth,  was 
afterward  reversed  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  ;  and,  its  decision  being  respected 
by  the  State  court.  Booth  was  re-arrested  in  i860,  and  the  sentence  of  the  district  court  of  the 
United  States  executed  in  part  upon  him,  when  he  was  pardoned  by  the  president. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  30,  1854,  a  "  State  Lunatic  Asylum  "  was  directed 
to  be  built  at  or  in  the  vicinity  of  Madison,  the  capital  of  the  State,  upon  land  to  be  donated  or 
purchased  for  that  purpose.  By  a  subsequent  act,  the  name  of  the  asylum  was  changed  to  the 
"  Wisconsin  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane.''  This  was  the  third  charitable  institution  established 
by  the  State.  The  hospital  was  opened  for  patients  in  July,  i860,  under  the  direction  of  a 
board  of  trustees  appointed  by  the  governor.  All  insane  persons,  residents  of  Wisconsin,  who, 
under  the  law  providing  for  admission  of  patients  into  the  hospital  for  treatment,  become  resi- 
dents therein,  are  maintained  at  the  expense  of  the  State,  provided  the  county  in  which  such 
patient  resided  before  being  brought  to  the  hospital  pays  the  sum  of  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  a 
week  for  his  or  her  support.  Any  patient  can  be  supported  by  relatives,  friends  or  guardians,  if 
the  latter  desire  to  relieve  the  county  and  State  from  the  burden,  and  can  have  special  care  and 
be  provided  with  a  special  attendant,  if  the  expense  of  the  same  be  borne  by  parties  interested. 
The  hospital  is  beautifully  located  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Mendota,  in  Dane  county,  about 
four  miles  from  Madison. 

At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  1854,  for  members  from  Wisconsin  to  the  thirty-fourth 
congress,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.  was  chosen  from  the  first  district ;  C.  C.  Washburn,  from  the  second, 
and  Charles  Billinghurst  from  the  third  district.  Billinghurst  and  Washburn  were  elected  as 
republicans — that  party  having  been  organized  in  the  Summer  previous.     Wells  was  a  democrat. 

The  year  1854  was  one  of  prosperity  forjWisconsin,  to  all  its  industrial  occupations.  Abund- 
ant crops  and  increased  prices  were  generally  realized  by  the  agriculturist.  It  was  a  year  also  of 
general  health.  It  was  ascertained  that  the  amount  of  exports  during  the  year,  including  lumber 
and  mineral,  exceeded  thirteen  millions  of  dollars. 

The  eighth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced  on  the  loth  of  January, 
1855.  C.  C.  Sholes  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  senate  was  democratic ;  the 
assembly,  republican.  On  joint  ballot,  the  republicans  had  but  one  majority.  On  the  istof 
February,  Charles  Durkee,  a  republican,  was  elected  United  States  senator  for  a  full  term  of  six 
years  from  the  4th  of  March  next  ensuing,  to  fill  the  place  of  Isaac  P.  Walker  whose  term  would 
expire  on  that  day.  Among  the  bills  passed  of  a  general  nature,  was  one  relative  to  the  rights  of 
married  women,  providing  that  any  married  woman,  whose  husband,  either  from  drunkenness  or 
profligacy,  should  neglect  or  refuse  to  provide  for  her  support,  should  have. the  right,  in  her  own 
name,  to  transact  business,  receive  and  collect  her  own  earnings,  and  apply  the  same  for  her  own 
support,  and  education  of  her  children,  free  from  the  control  and  interference  of  her  husband. 
The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  second  of  April,  after  a  session  of  eighty-three  days. 
Orsamus  Cole  having  been  elected  in  this  month  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  in 
place  of  Judge  Samuel  Crawford,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the  thirty-first  of  May  of 
that  year,  went  into  office  on  the  first  day  of  June  following,  for  a  term  of  six  years.  His  office 
would  therefore  end  on  the  thirty-first  of  May,  1861. 


64  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

On  the  27th  of  May,  1855,  Hiram  A.  Wright,  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  died  at 
Prairie  du  Chien.  On  the  i8th  of  June  following,  the  governor  appointed  A.  Constantine  Barry  to 
fill  his  place.  On  the  sth  of  July,  Garland,  the  owner  of  the  rescued  fugitive  slave  Glover, 
having  brought  suit  in  the  United  States  district  court  for  the  loss  of  his  slave,  against  Booth> 
the  trial  came  on  at  Madison,  resulting  in  the  jury  bringing  in  a  verdict  under  instructions  from 
the  judge,  of  one  thousand  dollars,  the  value  of  a  negro  slave  as  fixed  by  act  of  congress  of  1850. 

The  constitution  of  the  State  requiring  the  legislature  to  provide  by  law  for  an  enumeration 
of  the  inhabitants  in  the  year  1855,  an  act  was  passed  by  that  body,  approved  March  31,  of  this 
year,  for  that  purpose.  The  result  showed  a  population  for  Wisconsin  of  over  five  hundred  and 
fifty-two  thousand.  In  November,  at  the  general  election,  the  democratic  ticket  for  State  offi^ 
cers  was  declared  elected:  William  A.  Barstow,  for  governor;  Arthur  Mc Arthur,  for  lieutenant 
governor ;  David  W.  Jones,  for  secretary  of  State ;  Charles  Kuehn,  for  State  treasurer ;  Wil- 
liam R.  Smith,  for  attorney  general ;  A.  C.  Barry,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction  i 
William  M.  Dennis,  for  bank  comptroller;  and  Edward  McGarry  for  State  prison  commissioner. 
The  vote  for  governor  was  very  close;  but  the  State  canvasses  declared  Barstow  elected  by  a 
small  majority.  The  opposing  candidate  for  that  office  was  Coles  Bashford,  who  ran  as  a 
republican     • 

The  year  1855  was  a  prosperous  one  to  the  farmers  of  Wisconsin  as  well  as  to  all  industrial 
occupations.     There  were  abundant  crops  and  unexampled  prices  were  realized. 

Fifth  Administration. — Coles  Bashford,  Governor — 1856-1857. 

On  the  seventh  day  of  January,  1856,  William  A.  Barstow  took  and  subscribed  an  oath  of 
office  as  governor  of  Wisconsin,  while  Coles  Bashford,  who  had  determined  to  contest  the  right 
of  Barstow  to  the  governorship,  went,  on  the  same  day,  to  the  supreme  court  room,  in  Madison, 
and  had  the  oath  of  office  administered  to  him  by  Chief  Justice  Whiton.  Bashford  afterward 
called  at  the  executive  office  and  made  a  formal  demand  of  Barstow  that  he  should  vacate  the 
gubernatorial  chair;  but  the  latter  respectfully  declined  the  invitation.  These  were  the  initiatory 
steps  of  "  Bashford  vs.  Barstow,"  for  the  office  of  governor  of  Wisconsin. 

The  fight  now  commenced  in  earnest.  On  the  eleventh,  the  counsel  for  Bashford  called 
upon  the  attorney  general  and  requested  him  to  file  an  information  in  the  nature  of  a  ^uo 
warranto  against  Barstow.  On  the  fifteenth  that  officer  complied  with  the  request.  Thereupon 
a  summons  was  issued  to  Barstow  to  appear  and  answer.  On  the  twenty-second,  Bashford,  by 
his  attorney,  asked  the  court  that  the  information  filed  by  the  attorney  general  be  discontinued 
and  that  he  be  allowed  to  file  one,  which  request  was  denied  by  the  court.  While  the  motion 
was  being  argued,  Barstow,  by  his  attorneys,  entered  his  appearance  in  the  case. 

On  the  second  of  February,  Barstow  moved  to  quash  all  proceedings  for  the  reason  that  the 
court  had  no  jurisdiction  in  the  matter.  This  motion  was  denied  by  the  court ;  that  tribunal  at 
the  same  time  deciding  that  the  filing  of  the  motion  was  an  admission  by  Barstow  that  the  alle- 
gations contained  in  the  information  filed  by  the  attorney  general  were  true. 

On  the  twenty-first  of  February,  the  time  appointed  for  pleading  to  the  information,  Bar- 
stow, by  his  attorneys,  presented  to  the  court  a  stipulation  signed  by  all  the  parties  in  the  case,  to 
the  eff'ect  that  the  board  of  canvassers  had  determined  Barstow  elected  governor ;  that  the  secre- 
tary of  State  had  certified  to  his  election  ;  and  that  he  had  taken  the  oath  of  office.  They  submit- 
ted to  the  court  whether  it  had  jurisdiction,  beyond  the  certificates,  of  those  facts  and  the  canvass 
so  made  to  inquire  as  to  the  number  of  votes  actually  given  for  Barstow,— Bashford  offering  to 
prove  that  the  certificates  were  made  and  issued  through  mistake  and  fraud,  and  that  he,  instead 
of  Barstow,  received  the  greatest  number  of  votes.  This  stipulation  the  court  declined  to  enter- 
tain or  to  pass  upon  the  questions  suggested ;  as  they  were  not  presented  in  legal  form.     Barstow 


WISCONSIN  AS   A  STATE.  65 

was  thereupon  given  until  the  twenty-fifth  of  February  to  answer  the  information  that  had  been 
filed  against  him  by  the  attorney  general. 

On  the  day  appointed,  Barstow  filed  his  plea  to  the  effect  that,  by  the  laws  of  Wisconsin 
regulating  the  conducting  of  general  election  for  State  officers,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  board  of 
canvassers  to  determine  who  was  elected  to  the  office  of  governor ;  and  that  the  board  had  found 
that  he  was  duly  elected  to  that  office.  It  was  a  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court.  A  demurrer 
was  interposed  to  this  plea,  setting  forth  that  the  matters  therein  contained  were  not  sufficient  in 
law  to  take  the  case  out  of  court ;  asking,  also,  for  a  judgment  against  Barstow,  or  that  he  answer 
further  the  information  filed  against  him.  The  demurrer  was  sustained ;  and  Barstow  was 
required  to  answer  over  within  four  days ;  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  the  counsel  for  Barstow 
withdrew  from  the  case,  on  the  ground,  as  they  alleged,  that  they  had  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the 
court  to  object  to  the  jurisdiction  of  that  tribunal  in  the  matter,  and  the  court  had  determined 
to  proceed  with  the  case,  holding  and  exercising  full  and  final  jurisdiction  over  it ;  and  that  they 
could  take  no  further  steps  without  conceding  the  right  of  that  tribunal  so  to  hold.  Thereupon, 
on  the  eighth  of  March,  Barstow  entered  a  protest,  by  a  communication  to  the  supreme  court, 
against  any  further  interference  with  the  department  under  his  charge  by  that  tribunal,  "  either 
by  attempting  to  transfer  its  powers  to  another  or  direct  the  course  of  executive  action."  The 
counsel  for  Bashford  then  moved  for  judgment  upon  the  default  of  Barstow. 

A  further  hearing  of  the  case  was  postponed  until  March  i8,  when  the  attorney  general 
filed  a  motion  to  dismiss  the  proceedings  ;  against  which  Bashford,  by  his  counsel,  protested  as 
being  prejudicial  to  his  rights.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  court  that  the  attorney  general  could 
not  dismiss  the  case,  that  every  thing  which  was  well  pleaded  for  Bashford  in  his  information  was 
confessed  by  the  default  of  Barstow.  By  strict  usage,  a  final  judgment  ought  then  to  have  fol- 
lowed ;  but  the  court  came  to  the  conclusion  to  call  upon  Bashford  to  bring  forward  proof,  showing 
his  right  to  the  office.  Testimony  was  then  adduced  at  length,  touching  the  character  of  the 
returns  made  to  the  State  canvassers;  after  hearing  of  which  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  court  that 
Bashford  had  received  a  plurality  of  votes  for  governor  and  that  there  must  be  a  judgment  in 
his  favor  and  one  of. ouster  against  Barstow;  which  were  rendered  accordingly. 

The  ninth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced  on  the  ninth  of 
January,  r856.  William  Hull  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  senate  had  a  repub- 
lican majority,  but  the  assembly  was  democratic.  On  the  eleventh  Barstow  sent  in  a  message  to 
a  joint  convention  of  the  two  houses.  On  the  twenty-first  of  March  he  tendered  to  the  legisla- 
ture his  resignation  as  governor,  giving  for  reasons  the  action  of  the  supreme  court  in  "  Bashford 
vs.  Barstow,"  which  tribunal  was  then  hearing  testimony  m  the  case.  On  the  same  day  Arthur 
McArthur,  lieutenant  governor,  took  and  subscribed  an  oath  of  office  as  governor  of  the  State, 
afterwards  sending  a  message  to  the  legislature,  announcing  that  the  resignation  of  Barstow 
made  it  his  duty  to  take  the  reins  of  government.  On  the  twenty-fifth,  Bashford  called  on 
McArthur,  then  occupying  the  executive  office,  and  demanded  possession — at  the  same  time 
intimating  that  he  preferred  peaceable  measures  to  force,  but  that  the  latter  would  be  employed 
if  necessary.  The  lieutenant  governor  thereupon  vacated  the  chair,  when  the  former  took  the 
gubernatorial  seat,  exercising  thereafter  the  functions  of  the  office  until  his  successor  was  elected 
and  qualified.  His  right  to  the  seat  was  recognized  by  the  senate  on  the  twenty-fifth,  and  by  the 
assembly  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  March,  1856.  This  ended  the  famous  case  of  "  Bashford  vs. 
Barstow,"  the  first  and  only  "  war  of  succession  "  ever  indulged  in  by  Wisconsin. 

The  legislature,  on  the  thirty-first  of  March,  adjourned  over  to  the  third  of  September,  to 
dispose  of  a  congressional  land  grant  to  the  State.  Upon  re-assembling,  an  important  measure 
was  taken  up — that  of  a  new  apportionment  for  the  legislature.    It  was  determined  to  increase  the 


66 


HISTOEY  or  WISCONSIN. 


number  of  members  from  one  hundred  and  seven  to  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven.  The  session 
closed  on  the  thirteenth  of  October.  The  general  election  for  members  to  the  thirty-fifth  congress, 
held  in  November,  resulted  in  the  choice  of  John  H.  Potter,  from  the  first  district ;  C.  C.  Washburn 
from  the  second';  and  Charles  Billinghurst,  from  the  third  district.  They  were  all  elected  as 
republicans.  The  presidential  canvass  of  this  year  was  an  exciting  one  in  the  State.  The 
republicans  were  successful.  Electors  of  that  party  cast  their  five  votes  for  Fremont  and 
Dayton. 

The  year  1856  was  not  an  unprqsperous  one, '  agriculturally  speaking,  although  in  some 
respects  decidedly  unfavorable.  In  many  districts  the  earlier  part  of  the  season  was  exceedingly 
dry,  which  materially  diminished  the  wheat  crop.  Other  industrial  interests  were  every  where 
in  a  flourishing  condition. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  tenth  regular  session  at  Madison,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
January,  1857,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Wyman  Spooner  was  elected  speaker 
of  the  assembly.  For  the  first  time  since  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union,  a  majority  of 
the  members  of  both  houses,  together  with  the  governor,  were  opposed  to  the  democratic  party. 
On  the  twenty-third  the  senate  and  assembly  met  in  joint  convention,  for  the  purpose  of  electing 
a  United  States  senator  in  place  of  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  James  R.  Doolittle,  republican,  was  the  successful  candidate  for 
that  office,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  from  the  fourth  of  March,  1857.  The  legislature 
adjourned  on  the  ninth  of  March,  1857.  At  the  Spring  election.  Judge  Whiton  was  re-elected 
chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  a  term  of  six  years. 

The  second  reformatory  State  institution  established  in  Wisconsin,  was,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  approved  March  7,  1857,  denominated  a  House  of  Refuge  for  Juvenile  Delinquents, 
afterward  called  the  State  Reform  School,  now  known  as  the  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for 
Boys,  and  is  located  at  Waukesha,  the  county  seat  of  Waukesha  county.  The  courts  and 
several  magistrates  in  any  county  in  Wisconsin  may,  in  their  discretion,  sentence  to  this  school 
any  male  child  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  sixteen  years,  convicted  of  vagrancy,  petit  larceny, 
or  any  niisdemeanor ;  also  of  any  offense  which  would  otherwise  be  punishable  by  imprisonment 
in  the,  State  prison  ;  or,  of  incorrigible  or  vicious  conduct  in  certain  cases.  The  term  of  commit, 
ment  must  be  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years. 

At  the  State  election  held  in  November  of  this  year,  the  republicans  elected  A.  W.  Randall 
governor;  S.  D.  Hastings,  State  treasurer,  and  Edward  M.  McGraw,  State  prison  commis- 
sioner. The  democrats  elected  E.  D.  Campbell,  lieutenant  governor ;  D.  W.  Jones,  secretary 
of  State ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  attorney  general ;  L.  C.  Draper,  superintendent  of  public  instruc- 
tion, and  J.  C.  Squires,  bank  comptroller. 

The  year  1857  was  a  disastrous  one  to  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  to  the  whole  country,  in  a  finan- 
cial point  ^f  view.  Early  in  the  Fall  a  monetary  panic  swept  over  the  land.  A  number  of 
prominent  operators  in  the  leading  industrial  pijrsuits  were  obliged  to  succumb.  Agriculturally 
the  year  was  a  fair  one  for  the  State. 

Sixth  Administration.— Alexander  W.  Randall,  Governor — 1858-1850. 
Randall's  administration  began  on  the  fourth  day  of  January,  1858,  when  for  the  first  time 
he  was  inaugurated  governor  of  the  State.  On  the  eleventh  of  January  the  legislature 
commenced  its  eleventh  regular  session,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Frederick 
S.  Lovell  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
seventeenth  of  March,  after  an  unusually  long  session  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  days.  "  That 
a  large  majority  of  the  members  were  men  of  integrity,  and  disposed  for  the  public  weal,  can  not 


(deceased) 
WAU  K  ES  H  A. 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  67 

be  doubted ;  but  they  were  nearly  all  new  members,  and  without  former  legislative  experience. 
They  set  out  to  accomplish  a  great  good,  by  holding  up  to  public  scorn  and  execration  the  whole- 
sale briberies  and  iniquities  of  the  immediate  past  ;  but  they  lacked  concentration  of  effort,  and, 
for  want  of  union  and  preconcerted  action,  they  failed  to  achieve  the  great  triumph  they  sought, 
by  providing  a  '  sovereign  remedy  '  for  the  evils  they  exposed." 

At  the  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  1856,  an  act  was  passed  for  a  general  revisi-Ti  of 
the  laws  of  the  State.  Under  this,  and  a  subsequent  act  of  the  adjourned  session  of  that  year, 
three  commissioners — David  Taylor,  Samuel  J.  Todd,  and  F.  S.  Lovell — were  appointed  "  to 
collect,  compile  and  digest  the  general  laws  "  of  Wisconsin.  Their  report  was  submitted  to  the 
legislature  of  1858,  and  acted  upon  at  a  late  day  of  the  session.  The  laws  revised,  which  received 
the  sanction  of  the  legislature,  were' published  in  one  volume,  and  constitute  what  is  knOw  as  the 
Revised  Statutes  of  1858. 

At  the  Fall  election,  John  F.  Potter  from  the  first  district,  and  C.  C.  Washburn  from  the 
second  district,  both  republicans,  were  elected  to  the  thirty-sixth  congress ;  while  C.  H. 
Larrabee,  democrat,  was  elected  to  represent  the  third  district. 

The  twelfth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  on  the  twelfth  of 
January,  1859,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  William  P.  Lyon  was  elected  speaker 
of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-first  of  March,  1859,  after  a 
session  of  sixty-nine  days.  At  the  regular  spring  election,  Byron  Paine  was  chosen  associate 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  as  the  successor  of  Associate  Justice 
Smith.  As  it  was  a  question  when  the  term  of  the  latter  ended  ^ — whether  on  the  31st  day  of 
May,  1859,  or  on  the  first  Monday  in  January,  i860 — he  went  through  with  the  formality  of 
resigning  his  office,  and  the  governor  of  appointing  Paine  as  his  successor,  on  the  20th  of  June, 
1859.  On  the  twelfth  of  April,  1859,  Edward  V.  Whiton,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court 
died  at  his  residence  in  Janesville.  The  office  was  filled  by  executive  appointment  on  the  19th 
of  the  same  month — the  successor  of  Judge  Whiton  being  Luther  S.  Dixon.  Late  in  the  Sum- 
mer both  political  parties  put  into  the  field  a  full  state  ticket.  The  republicans  were  successful 
— electing  for  governor,  Alexander  W.  Randall ;  for  lieutenant  governor,  B.  G.  Noble ;  for 
secretary  of  state,  L.  P.  Harvey;  for  state  treasurer,  S.  D.  Hastings,  for  attorney  general,  James 
H.  Howe ;  for  bank  comptroller,  G.  Van  Steenwyck  ;  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction, 
J.  L.  Pickard ;  for  state  prison  commissioner,  H.  C.  Hag. 

Seventh  Administration. — ^Alexander  W.  Randall,  Governor  (second  term),  1860-1861. 

Alexander  W.  Randall  was  inaugurated  the  second  time  as  governor  of  Wisconsin,  on 
Monday,  January  2,  i860.  One  week  subsequent,  the  thirteenth  regular  session  of  the  legis- 
lature commenced  at  Madison.  For  the  first  time  the  republicans  had  control,  not  only  of  all 
the  State  offices,  but  also  of  both  branches  of  the  legislature.  William  P.  Lyon  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly..  A  new  assessment  law  was  among  the  most  important  of  the  acts 
passed  at  this  session.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  second  of  April.  At  the  spring  elec- 
tion, Luther  S.  Dixon,  as  an  independent  candidate,  was  elected  chief  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  for  the  unexpired  term  of  the  late  Chief  Justice  Whiton.  In  the  presidential  election  which 
followed,  republican  electors  were  chosen  —  casting  their  five  votes,  in  the  electoral  college,  for 
Lincoln  and  Hamlin.  At  the  same  election,  John  F.  Potter,  from  the  first  district ;  Luther 
Hanchett,  from  the  second,  and  A.  Scott  Sloan,  from  the  third  district,  were  elected  members  of 
the  thirty-seventh  congress.  Hanchett  died  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  November,  1862,  when, 
on  the  twendeth  of  December  following,  W.  D.  Mclndoe  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy.  All 
these  congressional  representatives  were  republicans.    Wisconsin,  in  i860,  was  a  strong  repub- 


68  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

lican  State.     According  to  the  census  of  this  year,  it  had  a  population  of  over  seven  hundred 
and  seventy-seven  thousand. 

On  the  ninth  of  January,  1861,  the  fourteenth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  com- 
menced at  Madison.  Both  branches  were  republican.  Amasa  Cobb  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  On  the  tenth,  both  houses  met  in  joint  convention  to  hear  the  governor  read  his 
annual  message.  It  was  a  remarkable  document.  Besides  giving  an  excellent  synopsis  of  the 
operations  of  the  State  government  for  i860,  the  governor  entered  largely  into  a  discussion  of 
the  question  of  secession  and  disunion,  as  then  proposed  by  some  of  the  southern  states  of  the 
Union.     These  are  his  closing  words  : 

"  The  right  of  a  State  to  secede  from  the  Union  can  never  be  admitted.  The  National 
Government  can  not  treat  with  a  State  while  it  is  in  the  Union,  and  particularly  while^  it  stands 
in  an  attitude  hostile  to  the  Union.  So  long  as  any  State  assumes  a  position^  foreign,  inde- 
pendent and  hostile  to  the  government,  there  can  be  no  reconciliation.  The  government  of  the 
United  States  can  not  treat  with  one  of  its  own  States  as  a  foreign  power.  The  constitutional 
laws  extend  over  every  Stat^  alike.  They  are  to  be  enforped  in  every  State  alike.  A  State  can 
not  come  into  the  Union  as  it  pleases,  and  go  out  when  it  pleases.  Once  in,  it  must  stay  until 
the  Union  is  destroyed.  There  is  no  coercion  of  a  State.  But  where  a  faction  of  a  people  arrays 
itself,  not  against  one  act,  but  against  all  laws,  and  against  all  government,  there  is  but  one 
answer  to  be  made  :     '  The  Government  must  be  sustained;  the  laws  shall  be  enforced  I 

On  the  twenty-third  of  January  the  legislature  met  in  joint  convention  to  elect  a  United 
States  senator  to  fill  the  place  of  Charles  Durkee,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  The  successful  candidate  was  Timothy  O.  Howe,  republican, 
who  was  elected  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from  the  4th  of  March,  1861.  One  of  the  important 
acts  passed  at' this  session  of  the  legislature  apportioned  the  State  into  senate  and  assembly 
districts,  by  which  the  whole  number  of  members  in  both  houses  was  increased  from  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-seven  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-three.  Another  act  apportioned  the  State  into 
six  congressional  districts  instead  of  three.  By  this  —  the  third  congressional  apportionment  — 
each  district  was  to  elect  one  representative.  The  first  district  was  composed  of  the  counties 
of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth,  Racine,  and  Kenosha ;  the  second,  of  the  counties  of  Rock, 
Jefferson,  Dane,  and  Columbia;  the  third,  of  Green,  La  Fayette,  Iowa,  Grant,  Crawford,  Rich- 
land, and  Sauk ;  the  fourth,  of  Ozaukee,  Washington,  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  and  Sheboygan ;  the 
fifth,  Manitowoc,  Calumet,  Winnebago,  Green  Lake,  Marquette,  Waushara,  Waupaca,  Outa- 
gamie, Brown,  Kewaunee,  Door,  Oconto,  and  Shawano ;  and  the  sixth,  of  the  counties  of  Bad 
Axe,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Juneau,  Adams,  Portage,  Wood,  Jackson,  Trempealeau,  Buffalo,  Pepin, 
Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Dunn,  Eau  Claire,  Clark,  Marathon,  Chippewa,  Dallas,  Polk,  Burnett,  Douglas, 
LaPointe,  and  Ashland.     The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  seventeenth  of  April,  1861. 

At  the  spring  elections  of  this  year,  Orsamus  Cole  was  re-elected  as  associate  justice  of  the 
supreme  court.  On  the  ninth  of  May  following.  Governor  Randall  issued  a  proclamation  convening 
the  legislature  in  extra  session  on  the  fifteenth  of  the  same  month.  "  The  extraordinary  condition 
of  the  country,"  said  he,  "  growing  out  of  the  rebellion  against  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  makes  it  necessary  that  the  legislature  of  this  State  be  convened  in  special  session,  to 
provide  more  completely  for  making  the  power  of  the  State  useful  to  the  government  and  to 
other  loyal  States."  The  fifteenth  or  extra  session  began  on  the  fifteenth  of  May,  as  designated 
in  the  governor's  proclamation.  The  message  of  the  governor  was  devoted  entirely  to  the  war. 
"  At  the  close  of  the  last  annual  session  of  the  legislature,''  said  he,  "  to  meet  a  sudden  emer- 
gency, an  act  was  passed  authorizing  me  to  respond  to  the  call  of  the  president  of  the  United 
States, '  for  aid  in  maintainitig  the  Union  and  the  supremacy  of  the  laws,  or  to  suppress  rebellion 


WISCONSIN   AS  A  STATE.  69 

or  insurrection,  or  lo  repel  invasion  within  the  United  States,'  and  I  was  authorized,  and  it  was 
made  my  duty,  to  take  such  measures  as,  in  my  judgment,  should  provide  in  the  speediest  and 
most  efficient  manner  for  responding  to  such  call :  and  to  this  end  I  was  authorized  to  accept 
the  services  of  volunteers  for  active  service,  to  be  enrolled  in  companies  of  not  less  than 
seventy-five  men  each,  rank  and  file,  and  in  regiments  of  ten  companies  each.  I  was  also 
authorized  to  provide  for  uniforming  and  equipping  such  companies  as  were  not  provided  with 
uniforms  and  equipments."  "  The  first  call  of  the  president  for  immediate  active  service,"  con- 
tinued the  governor,  "  was  for  one  regiment  of  men.  My  proclamation,  issued  immediately  after  the 
passage  of  the  act  of  the  legislature,  was  answered  within  less  than  ten  days,  by  companies  enough, 
each  containing  the  requisite  number  of  men,  to  make  up  at  least  five  regiments  instead  of  oi.e. 
I  then  issued  another  proclamation,  announcing  the  offers  that  had  been  made,  and  advising 
that  thereafter  companies  might  be  enrolled  lo  stand  as  minute  men,  ready  to  answer  further 
calls,  as  they  might  be  made,  but  without  expense  to  the  State,  except  as  they  were  mustered 
into  service.  In  less  than  one  month  from  the  date  of  my  first  proclamation,  at  least  five  thou- 
sand men,  either  as  individuals  or  enrolled  companies,  have  offered  their  services  for  the  war, 
and  all  appear  anxious  for  active  servifce  in  the  field."  "  The  time  for  deliberation,"  concludes 
the  governor,  "  must  give  way  to  the  time  for  action.  The  constitution  of  the  United  State* 
must  be  sustained  in  all  its  first  intent  and  wholeness.  The  right  of  the  people  of  every  State 
to  go  into  every  other  State  and  engage  in  any  lawful  pursuit,  without  unlawful  interference  or 
molestation;  the  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press;  the  right  of  trial  by  jury;  security  from 
unjustifiable  seizure  of  persons  or  papers,  and  all  constitutional  privileges  and  immunities,  must 
receive  new  guarantees  of  safety." 

The  extra  session  of  the  legislature  parsed,  wtih  a  single  exception,  no  acts  except  such  as 
appertained  to  the  military  exigencies  of  the  times.  Both  houses  adjourned  siTie  die  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  May,  i86i.  As  the  administration  of  Governor  Randall  would  close  with  the 
year,  and  as  he  was  not  a  candidate  for  re-election,  there  was  much  interest  felt  throughout  the 
State  as  to  who  his  successor  should  be.  Three  State  tickets  were  put  in  nomination :  union, 
republican,  and  democratic.  The  republican  ticket  was  successful,  electing  Louis  P.  Harvey, 
governor;  Edward  Salomon,  lieutenant  governor;  James  T.  Lewis,  secretary  of  state ;  S.  D. 
Hastings,  state  treasurer;  James  H.  Howe,  attorney  general;  W.  H.  Ramsey,  bank  comp- 
troller; J.  L.  Pickard,  superintendent  of  public  instruction;  and  A.  P.  Hodges,  state  prisoa 
commissioner. 

The  War  of  Secession  —  Last  Year  of  Randall's  Administration. 

When  Wisconsin  was  first  called  upon  to  aid  the  General  Government  in  its  efforts  to 
sustain  itself  against  the  designs  of  the  secession  conspirators,  the  commercial  affairs  of  the 
State  were  embarrassed  to  a  considerable  degree  by  the  depreciation  of  the  currency.  The 
designs  of  the  secessionists  were  so  far  developed  at  the  ending  of  the  year  i860  as  to  show  that 
resistance  to  the  national  authority  had  been  fully  determined  on.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  wonder, 
then,  that  Governor  Randall  in  his  message  to  the  legislature,  early  in  January,  1861,  should 
have  set  forth  the  dangers  which  threatened  the  Union,  or  should  have  denied  the  right  of  a 
State  to  secede  from  it.  "Secession,"  said  he,  "is  revolution;  revolution  is  war ;  war  against 
the  government  of  the  United  States  is  treason."  "It  is  time,"  he  continued,  "now,  to  know 
whether  we  have  any  government,  and  if  so,  whether  it  has  any  strength.  Is  our  written 
constitution  more  than  a  sheet  of  parchment?  The  nation  must  be  lost  or  preserved  by  its  own 
strength.  Its  strength  is  in  the  patriotism  of  the  people.  It  is  time  now  that  politicians  became 
patriots ;  that  men  show  their  love  of  country  by  every  sacrifice,  but  that  of  principle,  and  by 


70  HISTOBY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

unwavering  devotion  to  its  interests  and  integrity."  "The  hopes,"  added  the  governor,  most 
eloquently,  "  of  civilization  and  Christianity  are  suspended  now  upon  the  answer  to  this  question 
of  dissolution.  The  capacity  for,  as  well  as  the  right  of,  self-government  is  to  pass  its  ordeal, 
and  speculation  to  become  certainty.  Other  systems  have  been,  tried,  and  have  failed  ;  and  all 
along,  the  skeletons  of  nations  have  been  strewn,  as  warnings  and  land-marks,  upon  the  great 
highway  of  historic  overnment.  Wisconsin  is  true,  and  her  people  steadfast.  She  will  not 
destroy  the  Union,  ^or  consent  that  it  shall  be  done.  Devised  by  great,  and  wise,  and  good 
men,  in  days  of  sore  trial,  it  must  stand.  Like  some  bold  mountain,  at  whose  base  the  great  seas 
break  their  angry  floods,  and  around  whose  summit  the  thunders  of  a  thousand  hurricanes  have 
rattled  —  strong,  unmoved,  immovable  —  so  may  our  Union  be,  while  treason  surges  at  its  base, 
and  passions  rage  around  it,  unmoved,  immovable  —  here  let  it  stand  forever."  These  are  the 
words  of  an  exalted  and  genuine  patriotism.  But  the  governor  did  not  content  himself  with 
eloquence  alone.  He  came  down  to  matters  of  business  as  well.  He  urged  the  necessity  of 
legislation  that  would  give  more  efficient  organization  to  the  militia  of  the  State.  He  warned 
the  legislators  to  make  preparations  also  for  the  coming  time  that  should  try  the  souls  of  men. 
"The  signs  of  the  times,"  said  he,  "  indicate  that  there  may  arise  a  contingency  in  the  condition 
of  the  government,  when  it  will  become  necessary  to  respond  to  a  call  of  the  National  Government 
for  men  and  mpans  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  Union,  and  to  thwart  the  designs  of  men 
engaged  in  organized  treason.  While  no  unnecessary  expense  should  be  incurred,  yet  it  is  the 
part  of  wisdom,  both  for  individuals  and  States,  in  revolutionary  times,  to  be  prepared  to  defend 
our  institutions  to  the  last  extremity."  It  was  thus  the  patriotic  governor  gave  evidence  to  the 
members  of  both  houses  that  he  "  scented  the  battle  afar  off." 

On  the  i6th  of  January,  a  joint  resolution  of  the  legislature  was  , passed,  declaring  that  the 
people  of  Wisconsin  are  ready  to  co-operate  with  the  friends  of  the  Union  every  where  for  its 
preservation,  to  yield  a  cheerful  obedience  to  its  requirements,  and  to  demand  a  like  obedience 
from  all  others;  that.. the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  profoundly  impressed  with  the  value  of  the 
Union,  and  determined  to  preserve  it  unimpaired,  Ivail  with  joy  the  recent  firm,  dignified  and 
patriotic  special  message  of  the  president  of  the  United  States ;  that  they  tender  to  him,  through 
the  chief  magistrate  of  their  own  State,  whatever  aid,  in  men  and  money,  may  be  required  to 
enable  him  to  enforce  the  laws  and  uphold  the  authority  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  in 
defense  of  the  more  perfect  Union,  which  has  conferred  prosperity  and  happiness  on  the 
American  people.  "  Renewing,"  said  they,  "the  pledge  given  and  redeemed  by  our  fathers,  we 
are  ready  to  devote  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honors  in  upholding  the  Union  and 
the  constitution." 

The  legislature,  in  order  to  put  the  State  upon  a  kind  of  "war  footing,"  passed  an  act  for 
its  defense,  and  to  aid  in  enforcing  the  laws  and  maintaining  the  authority  of  the  General 
Government.  It  was  under  this  act  that  Governor  Randall  was  enabled  to  organize  the  earlier 
regiments  of  Wisconsin.  By  it,  in  case  of  a  call  from  the  president  of  the  United  States  to  aid 
in  maintaining  the  Union  and  the  supremacy  of  the  laws  to  suppress  rebellion  or  insurrection,  or 
to  repel  invasion  within  the  United  States,  the  governor  was  authorized  to  provide,  in  the  most 
efficient  manner,  for  responding  to  such  call  —  to  accept  the  services  of  volunteers  for  service 
in  companies  of  seventy-five  men  each,  rank  and  file,  and  in  regiments  of  ten  companies  each, 
and  to  commission  officers  for  them.  The  governor  was  also  authorized  to  contract  for 
uniforms  and  equipments  necessary  for  putting  such  companies  into  active  service.  One 
hundred  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  war  purposes ;  and  bonds  were  authorized  to 
be  issued  for  that  amount,  to  be  negotiated  by  the  governor,  for  raising  funds.  It  will  be  seen 
therefore,  that  the  exigencies  of  the  times  —  for  Fort  Su.nter  had  not  yet  been  surrendered 


"WISCOJfSIN"  AS   A   STATE.  71 

were  fully  met  by  the  people's  representatives,  they  doing  their  whole  duty,  as  they  then  under- 
stood it,  in  aid  of  the  perpetuity  of  the  Union. 

Having  defended  Fort  Sumter  fbr  thirty-four  hours,  until  the  quarters  were  entirely  burned, 
the  main  gates  destroyed,  the  gorge-wall  seriously  injured,  the  magazine  surrounded  by  flames, 
and  its  door  closed  from  the  effects  of  the  heat,  four  barrels  and  three  cartridges  of  powder  only 
being  available,  and  no  provisions  but  pork  remaining,  Robert  Anderson,  major  of  the  first 
artillery.  United  States  army,  accepted  terms  of  evacuation  offered  by  General  Beauregard, 
marched  out  of  the  fort  on  Sunday  afternoon,  the  fourteenth  of  April,  1861,  with  colors  flying 
and  drums  beating,  bringing  away  company  and  private  property,  and  saluting  his  flag  with  fifty  guns. 
This,  in  brief,  is  the  story  of  the  fall  of  Sumter  and  the  opening  act  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion. 
"  Whereas,"  said  Abraham  Lincoln,  president,  in  his  proclamation  of  the  next  day,  "  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  have  been  for  some  time  past,  and  now  are,  opposed,  and  the  execution 
thereof  obstructed,  in  the  States  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  and  Texas,  by  combinations  too  powerful  to  be  suppressed  by  the  ordinary  course  of 
judicial  proceedings,  or  by  the  powers  vested  in  the  marshals  by  law."  Now,  in  view  of  that 
fact,  he  called  forth  the  militia  of  the  several  States  of  the  Union,  to  the  aggregate  number  of 
seventy-five  thousand,  in  order  to  suppress  those  combinations,  ^nd  to  cause  the  laws  to  be  duly- 
executed.  "  A  call  is  made  on  you  by  to-night's  mail  for  one  regiment  of  militia  for  immediate 
service,"  telegraphed  the  secretary  of  war  to  Randall,  on  the  same  day. 

In  Wisconsin,  as  elsewhere,  the  public  pulse  quickened  under  the  excitement  of  the  fall  of 
Sumter.  "  The  dangers  which  surrounded  the  nation  awakened  the  liveliest  sentiments  of 
patriotism  and  devotion.  For  the  time,  party  fealty  was  forgotten  in  the  general  desire  to  save 
the  nation.  The  minds  of  the  people  soon  settled  into  the  conviction  that  a  bloody  war  was  at 
hand,  and  that  the  glorious  fabric  of  our  National  Government,  and  the  principles  upon  which 
it  is  founded,  were  in  jeopardy,  and  with  a  determination  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  any 
country,  theyv  rushed  to  its  defense.  On  every  hand  the  National  flag  could  be  seen  displayed, 
and  the  public  enthusiasrii  knew  no  bounds;  in  city,  town,  and  hamlet,  the  burden  on  every 
tongue  was  war."  "We  have  never  been  accustomed,"  said  Governor  Randall,  "  to  consider  the 
inilitary  arm  as  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  our  government;  but  an  exigency  has  arisen 
that  demands  its  employment."  "The  time  has  come,"  he  continued,  "  when  parties  and  plat- 
forms must  be  forgotten,  and  all  good  citizens  and  patriots  unite  together  in  putting  down  rebels 
and  traitors."  "What  is  money,"  he  asked,  "what  is  life,  in  the  presence  of  such  a  crisis  .^  " 
Such  utterances  and  such  enthusiasm  could  but  have  their  effect  upon  the  legislature,  which,  it 
will  be  remembered,  was  still  in  session  ;  so,  although  that  body  had  already  voted  to  adjourn, 
sine  die,  on  the  fifteenth  of  April,  yet,  when  the  moment  arrived,  and  a  message  from  the  governor 
was  received,  announcing  that,  owing  to  the  extraordinary  exigencies  which  had  arisen,  an  amend- 
ment of  the  law  of  the  thirteenth  instant  was  necessary,  the  resolution  to  adjourn  was  at  once 
rescinded.  The  two  houses  thereupon  not  only  increased  the  amount  of  bonds  to  be  issued  to 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  but  they  also  passed  a  law  exempting  from  civil  process,  during 
the  time  of  service,  all  persons  enlisting  and  mustering  into  the  United  States  army  from  Wis- 
consin. When,  on  the  seventeenth,  the  legislature  did  adjourn,  the  scene  was  a  remarkable  one. 
Nine  cheers  were  given  for  the  star  spangled  banner  and  three  for  the  Governor's  Guard,  who 
had  just  then  tendered  their  services^-the  first  in  the  State — under  the  call  for  a  regiment  of 
men  for  three  months'  duty. 

"  For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  this  federal  government,"  are  the  words  of  the  gover- 
nor, in  a  proclamation  issued  on  the  sixteenth  of  April,  "  organized  treason  has  manifested  itself 
within  several  States  of  the  Union,  and  armed  rebels  are  making  war  against.it."  "The 
treasuries  of  the  country,"  said  he,  "must  no  longer  be  plundered;  the  public  property  must  be 


72  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

protected  from  aggressive  violence;  that  already  seized  must  be  retaken,  and  the  laws  must 
be  executed  in  every  State  of  the  Union  alike."  "  A  demand,"  he  added,  "  made  upon  Wiscon- 
sin by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  for  aid  to  sustain  the  federal  arm,  must  meet  with  a 
prompt  response."  The  patriotism  of  the  State  was  abundantly  exhibited  in  their  filling  up 
a  regiment  before  some  of  the  remote  settlements  had  any  knowledge  of  the  call.  On  the  twenty- 
second,  Governor  Randall  reported  to  the  secretary  of  war  that  the  First  regiment  was  ready 
to  go  into  rendezvous.  The  place  designated  was  "Camp  Scott,"  at  Milwaukee;  the  day,  the 
twenty-seventh  of  April.  Then  and  there  the  several  companies  assembled— the  regiment  after- 
ward completing  its  organization. 

With  a  wise  foresight.  Governor  Randall  ordered,  as  a  reserve  force  and  in  advance  of  another 
call  for  troops  by  the  president,  the  formation  of  two  more  regiments— the  Second  and  Third, 
and,  eventually,  the  Fourth.  Camps  at  Madison,  Fond  du  Lac,  and  Racine,  were  formed  for 
their  reception,  where  suitable  buildings  were  erected  for  their  accommodation.  Companies 
assigned  to  the  Second  regiment  were  ordered  to  commence  moving  into  "  Camp  Randall,"  at 
Madison,  on  the  first  day  of  May.  On  the  seventh,  the  secretary  of  war,  under  call  of  the  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  for  forty-two  thousand  additional  volunteers — this  time  for  three  years, 
or  during  the  war — telegraphed  Governor  Randall  that  no  more  three  months'  volunteers  were 
wanted;  that  such  companies  as  were  recruited  must  re-enlist  for  the  new  term  or  be  disbanded. 

At  the  extra  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  which,  as  already  mentioned,  com- 
menced on  the  fifteenth  of  May,  called  by  Governor  Randall  immediately  upon  his  being  notified 
of  the  second  call  of  the  president  for  troops,  on  the  third  of  May,  the  law  hurriedly  passed  at 
the  close  of  the  regular  session,  and  under  which  the  governor  had  organized  the  First  regi- 
ment, was  found  inadequate  to  meet  the  second  call  for  troops.  "  A  bill  was  introduced,  and  became 
a  law,  authorizing  the  governor  to  raise  six  regiments  of  infantry,  inclusive  of  those  he  had  organ- 
ized or  placed  at  quarters.  When  the  six  regiments  were  mustered  into  the  United  States  service, 
he  was  authorized  to  raise  two  additional  regiments,  and  thus  to  keep  two  regiments  continually 
in  reserve  to  meet  any  future  call  of  the  General  Government.  He  was  authorized  to  quarter 
and  subsist  volunteers  at  rendezvous— to  transport,  clothe,  subsist  and  quarter  them  in  camp  at 
the  expense  of  the  State.  Arms  and  munitions  were  to  be  furnished  by  the  United  States. 
Recruits  were  to  be  mustered  into  State. service,  and  into  United  States  service,  for  three  years. 
Two  assistant  surgeons  to  each  regiment  were  to  be  appointed,  and  paid  by  the  State.  The  regi- 
ments, as  they  came  into  camp,  were  to  be  instructed  in  drill  and  various  camp  duties,  to  secure 
efficiency  in  the  field.  The  troops,  so  called  in,  were  to  be  paid  monthly  by  the  State,  the  same 
pay  and  emoluments  as  the  soldiers  in  the  United  States  army,  from  the  date  of  enlistment.  The 
paymaster  general  was  authorized  to  draw  funds  from  the  State  treasury  for  the  payment  of 
the  State  troops,  and  the  expense  incurred  in  subsisting,  transporting  and  clothing  them.  The 
governor  was  authorized  to  purchase  military  stores,  subsistence,  clothing,  medicine,  field  and 
camp  equipage,  and  the  sum  of  one  million  dollars  was  appropriated  to  enable  the  governor  to 
carry  out  the  law." 

Other  laws  were  passed  relating  to  military  matters.  One  authorized  the  governor  to  pur- 
chase two  thousand  stand  of  arms ;  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  to  pay  tor  the 
same.  Another  authorized  counties,  towns,  cities  and  incorporated  villages  to  levy  taxes  for 
the  purpose  of  providing  for  the  support  of  families  of  volunteers  residing  in  their  respective 
limits.  The  one  passed  at  the  previous  session,  exempting  volunteers  from  civil  process  vhile  in 
the  service,  was  amended  so  as  to  include  all  who  might  thereafter  enlist.  One  granted  five  dollars 
per  month  as  extra  pay  to  enlisted  volunteers  having  families  dependent  upon  them  for  support, 
payable  to  their  families.     Another  authorized  the  governor  to  employ  such  aids,  clerks  and 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  T8 

messengers,  as  he  deemed  necessary  for  the  public  interests.  Still  another  authorized  the  pay- 
ment of  those  who  had  enlisted  for  three  months,  but  had  declined  to  go  in  for  three  years. 
The  expenses  of  the  extra  session  were  ordered  to  be  paid  out  of  the  "  war  fund."  One  million 
dollars  in  bonds  were  authorized  to  be  issued  for  war  purposes  to  form  that  fund.  The  governor, 
secretary  of  state  and  state  treasurer  were  empowered  to  negotiate  them.  By  a  joint  resolu- 
tion approved  the  twenty-first  of  May,  the  consent  of  the  legislature  was  given  to  the  governor 
to  be  absent  from  the  State  during  the  war,  for  as  long  a  time  as  in  his  discretion  he  might  think 
proper  or  advisable,  in  connection  with  the  military  forces  of  the  State.  For  liberality,  zeal  and 
genuine  patriotism,  the  members  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature,  for  the  year  1861,  deserve  a  high 
commendation.  All  that  was  necessary  upon  their  final  adjournment  at  the  close  of  the  extra 
session  to  place  the  State  upon  a  "  war  footing,"  was  the  organization  by  the  governor  of  the 
various  military  departments.  These  he  effected  by  appointing  Brigadier  General  William  L. 
Utley,  adjutant  general;  Brigadier  General  W.  W.  Tredway,  quartermaster  general;  Colonel 
Edwin  R.  Wadsworth,  commissary  general ;  Brigadier  General  Simeon  Mills,  paymaster  gen- 
eral; Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general;  Major  E.  L.  Buttrick,  judge  advocate; 
and  Colonel  William  H.  Watson,  military  secretary. 

On  the  seventeenth  of  May,  the  First  regiment,  at  "Camp  Scott,"  was  mustered  into  the 
United  States  service,  and  the  war  department  informed  that  it  awaited  marching  orders.  The 
regimental  officers  were  not  all  in  accordance  with  the  law  and  mode  adopted  afterwards.  On 
the  seventh  of  the  month  Governor  Randall  had  appointed  Rufus  King  a  brigadier  general,  and 
assigned  the  First,  Second,  Third  and  Fourth  regiments  to  his  command  as  the  Wisconsin 
brigade ;  although  at  that  date  only  the  First  and  Second  had  been  called  into  camp.  This 
brigade  organization  was  'not  recognized  by  the  General  Government.  The  secretary  of  war 
telegraphed  the  governor  of  Wisconsin  that  the  quota  of  the  State,  under  the  second  call  of  the 
president,  was  two  regiments — so  that  the  whole  number  under  both  calls  was  only  three  —  one 
(the  First)  for  three  months,  two  (the  Second  and  Third)  for  three  years.  Notwithstanding  this,. 
Governor  Randall  proceeded  to  organize  the  Fourth. 

As  a  number  of  the  companies  ordered  into  "  Camp  Randall "  on  the  first  day  of  May  to 
form  the  Second  regiment  had  only  enlisted  for  three  months,  the  order  of  the  secretary  of  war 
of  the  seventh  of  that  month  making  it  imperative  that  all  such  companies  must  re-enlist  for 
three  years  or  during  the  war,  or  be  disbanded,  the  question  of  extending  their  term  of  enlist- 
ment was  submitted  to  the  companies  of  the  regiment,  when  about  five  hundred  consented  to 
the  change.  The  quota  of  the  regiment  was  afterward  made  up,  and  the  whole  mustered  into 
the  service  of  the  United  States  for  three  years  or  during  the  war,  under  the  president's  second 
call  for  troops.  This  was  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  1861.  The  Third  regiment  having  had  its 
companies  assigned  early  in  May,  they  were  ordered  in  June  into  "  Camp  Hamilton  "  at  Fond 
du  Lac,  where  the  regiment  was  organized,  and,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  June,  mustered  into  the 
United  States'  service  as  a  three  years  regiment.  This  filled  Wisconsin's  quota  under  the  second 
call  of  President  Lincoln.  By  this  time  war  matters  in  the  State  began  to  assume  a  systematic 
course  of  procedure — thanks,  to  the  patriotism  of  the  people,  the  wisdom  of  the  legislature,  and 
the  untiring  energy  and  exertions  of  the  governor  and  his  subordinates. 

The  determination  of  the  secretary  of  war  to  accept  from  Wisconsin  only  two  three-years 
regiments  under  the  second  call  for  troops  was  soon  changed,  and  three  more  were  authorized, 
making  it  necessary  to  organize  the  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth.  The  Fourth  was  called  into  "  Camp 
Utley  "  at  Racine  on  the  sixth  of  June,  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States 
on  the  ninth  of  the  follov/ing  month.  By  the  twenty-eighth  of  June,  all  the  companies  of  the 
Fifth  had  assembled  at  "  Camp  Randall,"  and  on  the  thirteenth  of  July  were  mustered  in  as 


"^^  HISTOBY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

United  States  troops.  By  the  first  of  July,  at  the  same  place,  the  complement  for  the  Sixth 
regiment  had  been  made  up,  and  the  companies  were  mustered  for  three  years  into  the  service 
of  the  General  Government,  on  the  sixteenth  of  the  same  month.  Governor  Randall  did  not 
stop  the.  good  work  when  six  regiments  had  been  accepted,  but  assigned  the  necessary  companies' 
to  form  two  more  regiments — the  Seventh  and  Eighth;  however,  he  wisely, concluded  not  to  call 
them  into  carnp  until  after  harvest,  unless  specially  required  to  do  so.  "  If  they  are  needed 
sooner,"  said  the  governor,  in  a  letter  to  the  president  on  the  first  of  July, ''  a  call  willbe  imme- 
diately responded  to,  and  we  shall  have  their  uniforms  and  equipments  ready  for  them."  "  By 
the  authority  of  our  legislature,"  added  the  writer,  '  I  shall,  after  the  middle  of  August,  keep 
two  regiments  equipped  and  in  camp  ready  for  a  call  to  service,  and  will  have  them  ready  at  an 
earlier  day  if  needed." 

About  the  latter  part  of  June,  W.  P.  Alexander,  of  Beloit,  a  good  marksman,  was  commis- 
sioned captain  to  raise  a  company  of  sharpshooters  for  Berdan's  regiment.  He  at  once  engaged 
in  the  work.  The  company  was  filled  to  one  hundred  and  three  privates  and  three  officers.  It 
left  the  State  about  the  middle  of  September  under  Captain  Alexander,  and  was  mustered  into 
the  service  at  Wehawken  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  that  month,  as  Company  "  G  "  of  Berdan's 
regiment  of  sharpshooters.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of  July,  a  commissio'n  was  issued  to  G.  Van 
Deutsch,  of  Milwaukee,  to  raise  a  company  of  cavalry.  He  succeeded  in  filling  his  company  to 
eighty-four  men.  He  left  the  State  in  September,  joining  Fremont.  The  company  was  after- 
ward attached  to  the  fifth  cavalry  regiment  of  Missouri. 

About  the  20th  of  August,  Governor  Randall  was  authorized  to  organize  and  equip  as  rapidly 
as  possible  five  regiments  of  infantry  and  five  batteries  of  artillery,  and  procure  for  them  necessary 
clothing  and  equipments  according  to  United  States  regulations  and  prices,  subject  to  the  inspec- 
tion of  officers  of  the  General  Government.  The  five  regiments  were  to  be  additional  to  the 
eight  already  raised.  One  regiment  was  to  be  German.  During  the  last  week  of  August  the 
companies  of  the  Seventh  regiment  were  ordered  into  "Camp  Randall,"  at  Madison.  They  were 
mustered  into  the  service  soon  after  arrival.  On  the  28th  of  August  orders  were  issued  for  the- 
reorganization  of  the  First  regiment  for  three  years,  its  term  of  three  months  having  expired. 
The  secretary  of  war  having  signified  his  acceptance  of  the  regiment  for  the  new  term,  its  mus- 
tering into  the  service  was  completed  on  the  nineteenth  of  October.  This  made  six  infantry  regi- 
ments in  addition  to  the  eight  already  accepted,  or  fourteen  in  all.  On  the  same  day  orders  were 
issued  assigning  companies  to  the  Eighth  regiment, — the  whole  moving  to  "  Camp  Randall,"  at 
Madison,  the  first  week  in  September,  where  their  mustering  in  was  finished  on  the  thirteenth. 

The  Ninth,  a  German  reginent,  was  recruited  in  squads,  and  sent  into  camp,  where  they  were 
formed  into  companies,  and  thewhole  mustered  in  on  the26th  of  October,  i86r,  at  "  Camp  Sigel,." 
Milwaukee.  Companies  were  assigrjed  the  Tenth  regiment  on  the  "18th  of  September,  and 
ordered  into  camp  at  Milwaukee,  where  it  was  fully  organized  about  the  first  of  October,  being 
mustered  into  the  service  on  the  fourteenth  of  that  month.  The  Tenth  infantry  was  enlisted  in 
September,  1861,  and  mustered  in  on  the  fourteenth  of  October,  1861,  at  "Camp  Holton,"  Mil- 
waukee. The  Eleventh  regiment  was  called  by  companies  into  "  Camp  Randall  "  the  latter  part 
of  September  and  first  of  October,  1861,  and  mustered  in  on  the  eighteenth.  The  Twelfth  was 
called  in  to  the  same  camp  and  mustered  in  by  companies  between  the  twenty-eighth  of  October 
and  the  fifth  of  November,  1861.  The  Thirteenth  rendezvoused  at  "Camp  Treadway,"  Janes- 
ville,  being  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  seventeenth  of  October,  1861.  These 
thirteen  regiments  were  all  that  had  been  accepted  and  mustered  into  the  United  States  serv'ce 
while  Randall  was  governor. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion  a  great  desire  had  been  manifested  for  the  orpan- 


"WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  75 

ization  of  artillery  companies  in  Wisconsin,  and  this  desire  was  finally  gratified.  Each  battery 
was  to.  number  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  and,  as  has  been  shown,  five  had  been  authorized  by 
the  General  Government  to  be  raised  in  Wisconsin.  The  First  battery  was  recruited  at  La 
Crosse,  under  the  superintefidence  of  Captain  Jacob  T.  Foster,  and  was  known  as  the  "  La  Crosse 
Artillery."  It  rendezvoused  at  Racine^early  in  October,  1861,  where  on  the  tenth  of  that  month, 
it  was  mustere(J  into  the  United  States  service.  The  Second  battery,  Captain  Ernest  Herzberg, 
assembled  at  "  Camp  Utley,''  Racine,  and  was  mustered  in  with  the  First  battery  on  the  tenth. 
The  Third,  known  as  the  "  Badger  Battery,"  was  organized  by  Captain  L.  H.  Drury,  at  Madison 
and  Berlin,  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  on  the  same  day  and  at  the  same  place  as  the  First 
and  Second.  The  Fourth  battery,  recruited  and  organized  at  Beloit,  under  the  supervision  of 
Captain  John  F.  Vallee,  was  mustered  in  on  the  first  of  October,  1861,  at  Racine.  The  Fifth 
battery  was  recruited  at  Monroe,  Green  county,  under  the  superintendence  of  Captain  Oscar  F- 
Pinney,  moving  afterward  to  "  Camp  Utley,"  Jlacine,  where,  on  the  first  of  October,  it  was  mus- 
tered in,  along  with  the  Fourth.  So  brisk  had  been  the  recruiting,  it  was  ascertained  by  the 
governor  that  seven  companies  had  been  raised  instead  of  five,  when  the  secretary  of  war  was 
telegraphed  to,  and  the  extra  companies — the  Sixth  and  Seventh  accepted ;  the  Sixth,  known  as 
the  "  Buena  Vista  Artillery,"  being  recruited  at  Lone  Rock,  Richland  county,  in  September, 
Captain  Henry  Dillon,  and  mustered  in  on  the  second  of  October,  1861,  at  Racine ;  the  Seventh, 
known  as  the  "Badger  State  Flying  Artillery,"  having  organized  at  Milwaukee,  Captain  Richard 
R.  Griffiths,  and  mustered  in  on  the  fourth  of  the  same  month,  going  into  camp  at  Racine  on  the 
eighth.  This  completed  the  mustering  in  of  the  first  seven  batteries,  during  Governor  Randall's 
administration  ;  the  whole  mustered  force  being  thirteen  regiments  of  infantry  ;  one  company  of 
cavalry  ;  one  of  sharpshooters  ;  and  these  seven  artillery  companies.  "  Wisconsin,"  said  the  gov- 
ernor, in  response  to  a  request  as  to  the  number  of  regiments  organized,  "  sent  one  regiment 
for  three  months, — officers  and  men  eight  hundred  and  ten.  The  other  regiments  f  )r  the  war  up 
to  the  Thirteenth  (including  the  First,  re-organized),  will  average  one  thousand  men  each ;  one 
company  of  sharpshooters  for  Berdan's  regiment,  one  hundred  and  three  m.en  ;  and  seven 
companies  of  light  artillery."  Of  cavalry  from  Wisconsin,  only  Deutsch's  company  had  been 
mustered  into  the  United  States,  although  three  regiments  had  been  authorized  by  the  General 
Government  before  the  close  of  Randall's  administration.  The  governor,  before  the  expiration 
of  his  office,  was  empowered  to  organize  more  artillery  companies — ten  in  all ;  and  five  additional 
regiments  of  infantry — making  the  whole  number  eighteen.  On  the  tenth  of  December,  he 
wrote  :  "  Our  Fourteenth  infantry  is  full  and  in  camp.  *  *  *  Fifteenth  has  five  companies 
in  camp,  and  filling  up.  Sixteenth  has  eight  companies  in  camp,  and  will  be  full  by  the  25th  of 
December.  Seventeenth  has  some  four  hundred  men  enlisted.  Eighteenth  will  be  in  camp,  full, 
by  January  i.  Seven  maximum  companies  of  artillery  in  camp.  *  *  *  Three  regiments  of 
cavalry — two  full  above  the  maximum  ;  the  third,  about  eight  hundred  men  in  camp."  It 
will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  a  considerable  number  of  men  in  the  three  branches  of  the  service 
was  then  in  camp  that  had  not  been  mustered  into  the  service  ;  and  this  number  was  considerably 
increased  by  the  6th  of  January,  1862,  the  day  that  Randall's  official  terra  expired ;  but  no  more 
men  were  mustered  in,  until  his  successor  came  into  office,  than  those  previously  mentioned. 

The  First  regiment — three  months' — left  "  Camp  Scott,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  ninth  of  June, 
1861,  for  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania — eight  hundred  and  ten  in  number;  John  C.  Starkweather, 
colonel.  The  regiment  returned  to  Milwaukee  on  the  seventeenth  of  August,  1861,  and  was 
mustered  out  on  the  twenty-second. 

The  First  regiment  re-organized  at  "Camp  Scott,"  Milwaukee.  Its  mustering  into  the 
service,  as  previously  mentioned,  was  completed  on  the  nineteenth  of  October.     On  the  twenty- 


76  HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 

eighth,  it  started  for  Louisville,  Kentucky — nine  hundred  ^nd  forty-five  strong— under  command 
■of  its  former  colonel,  John  C.  Starkweather.  The  Second  regiment,  with  S.  Park  Coon  as 
■colonel,  left  "  Camp  Randall,  Madison,  for  Washington  city,  on  the  eleventh  of  June,^i86i— 
numbering,  in  all,  one  thousand  and  fifty-one.  The  Third  regiment  started  from  "  Camp 
Hamilton,"  Fond  du  Lac,  for  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  under  command  of  Charles  S.  Hamilton, 
as  colonel,  on  the  twelfth  of  July,  1861,  with  a  numerical  strength  of  nine  hundred  and  seventy- 
nine.  The  Fourth  regiment  —  Colonel  Halbert  E.  Payne  —  with  a  numerical  strength  of  one 
thousand  and  fifty-three,  departed  on  the  fifteenth  of  July,  1861,  from  "Camp  Utley," Racine, 
for  Baltimore,  Maryland.  The  Fifth  regiment  left  "  Camp  Randall,"  Madison,  one  thousand 
and  fifty-eight  strong,  commanded  by  Colonel  Amasa  Cobb,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  July,  i86i, 
for  Washington  city.  On  the  twenty-eighth  of  July,  1861,  the  Sixth  regiment,  numbering  one 
thousand  and  eighty-four,  moved  from  Madison,  having  been  ordered  to  Washington  city.  It 
was  commanded  by  Colonel  Lysander  Cutter.  The  Seventh  regiment— Joseph  Van  Dor,  Colonel 
— with  a  numerical  strength  of  one  thousand  and  sixteen  men — officers  and-  privates,  received 
orders,  as  did  the  Fifth  and  Sixth,  to  move  forward  to  Washington.  They  started  from  Madison 
on  the  morning  of  the  twenty-first  of  September,  1861,  for  active  service.  The  Eighth  infantry, 
nine  hundred  and  seventy-three  strong,  commanded  by  Colonel  Robert  C.  Murphy,  left  Madison, 
4n  route  for  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  morning  of  the  twelfth  of  October,  1861.  The  Ninth,  or 
German  regiment,  with  Frederick  Salomon  in  command  as  colonel,  did  not  leave  "Camp  Sigel," 
for  active  service,  while  Randall  was  governor.  The  Tenth  infantry  moved  from  "  Camp 
Holton,"  Milwaukee,  commanded  by  Colonel  Alfred  R.  Chapin,  on  the  ninth  of  November,  1861, 
•destined  for  Louisville,  Kentucky,  with  a  total  number  of  nine  hundred  and  sixteen  officers  and 
privates.  On  the  twentieth  of  November,  1861,  the  Eleventh  regiment  "broke  camp"  at 
Madison,  starting  for  St.  Louis,  under  command  of  Charles  L.  Harris,  as  colonel.  Its  whole 
number  of  men  was  nine  hundred  and  sixteen.  The  Twelfth  regiment,  at  "  Camp  Randall," 
Madison — Colonel  George  E.  Bryant,  and  the  Thirteenth,  at  "  Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville— 
Colonel  Maurice  Maloney — were  still  in  camp  at  the  expiration  of  the-  administration  of  Governor 
Randall :  these,  with  the  Ninth,  were  all  that  had  not  moved  out  of  the  State  for  active  service, 
of  those  mustered  in  previous  to  January  6,  1861,— making  a  grand  total  of  infantry  sent  from 
Wisconsin,  up  to  that  date,  by  the  governor,  to  answer  calls  of  the  General  Government,  for 
three  years'  service  or  during  the  war,  of  nine  thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-one  men,  in  ten 
regiments,  averaging  very  nearly  one  thousand  to  each  regiment.  Besides  these  ten  regiments 
of  infantry  for  three  years'  service,  Wisconsin  had  also  sent  into  the  field  the  First  regiment,  for 
three  months'  service,  numbering  eight  hundred  and  ten  men ;  Alexander's  company  of  sharp- 
shooters, one  hundred  and  six;  and  Deutsch's  company  of  cavalry,  eighty-four:  in  all,  one 
thousand.  Adding  these  to  the  three  years'  regiments,  and  the  whole  force,  in  round  numbers, 
was  eleven  thousand  men,  furnished  by  the  State  in  1861. 

Eighth  Administration. — Louis  P.  Harvey  and  Edward  Salomon,  Governors — 1862-1863. 

Louis  P.  Harvey  was  inaugurated  governor  of  Wisconsin  on  the  sixth  of  January,  i86a. 
The  fifteenth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  began  on  the  eighth  of  the  same 
month.  In  the  senate,  the  republicans  were  in  the  majority;  but  in  the  assembly  they  had 
only  a  plurality  of  members,  there  being  a  number  of  "  Union  "  men  in  that  branch — enough, 
indeed,'  to  elect,  by  outside  aid,  J.  W.  Beardsley,  who  ran  for  the  assembly,  upon  the  "  Union  " 
ticket,  as  speaker.  Governor  Harvey,  on  the  tenth,  read  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  joint 
convention.  "  No  previous  legislature,"  are  his  opening  words,  "  has  convened  under  equal 
incentives  to  a  disinterested  zeal  in  the  public  service The  occasion,"  he  adds,  "  plead* 


WTSCONSra"  AS  A  STATE.  77 

with  you  in  rebuke  of  all  the  meaner  passions,  admonishing  to  the  exercise  of  a  conscientious 
patriotism,  becoming  the  representatives  of  a  Christian  people,  called  in  God's  providence  to 
pass  through  the  furnace  of  a  great  trial  of  their  virtue,  and  of  the  strength  of  the  Government." 
On  the  seventh  of  April  following,  the  legislature  adjourned  until  the  third  of  June  next  ensuing. 
Before  it  again  assembled,  an  event  occurred,  casting  a  gloom  over  the  whole  State.  The 
occasion  was  the  accidental  drowning  of  Governor  Harvey. 

Soon  after  the  battle  of  Pittsburgh  Landing,  on  the  seventh  of  April,  1862,  the  certainty 
that  some  of  the  Wisconsin  regiments  had  suffered  severely,  induced  the  governor. to  organize 
a  relisf  party,  to  aid  the  wounded  and  suffering  soldiers  from  the  State.  On  the  tenth,  Harvey 
and  others  started  on  their  tour  of  benevolence.  Arriving  at  Chicago,  they  found  a  large  num- 
ber of  boxes  had  been  forwarded  there  from  different  points  in  the  State,  containing  supplies  of 
various  kinds.  At  Mound  City,  Paducah,  and  Savannah,  the  governor  and  his  party  adminis- 
tered to  the  wants  of  the  sick  and  wounded  Wisconsin  soldiers.  Having  completed  their  mission 
of  mercy,  they  repaired  to  a  boat  in  the  harbor  of  Savannah,  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  Mitme- 
haha,  which  was  to  convey  them  to  Cairo,  on  their  homeward  trip.  It  was  late  in  the  evening  of 
the  nineteenth  of  April,  1862,  and  very  dark  when  the  boat  arrived  which  was  to  take  the 
governor  and  his  friends  on  board;  and  as  she  rounded  to,  the  bow  touching  the  Dunleith,  on. 
which  was  congregated  the  party  ready  to  depart.  Governor  Harvey,  by  a  misstep,  fell  overboard 
between  the  two  boats,  into  the  Tennessee  river.  The  current  was  strong,  and  the  water  more 
than  thirty  feet  deep.  Every  thing  was  done  that  could  be,  to  save  his  life,  but  all  to  no 
purpose.  His  body  was  subsequently  found  and  brought  to  Madison  for  interment.  Edward 
Salomon,  lieutenant  governor,  by  virtue  of  a  provision  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  upon  the 
death  of  Harvey,  succeeded  to  the  office  of  governor  of  Wisconsin.  On  the  third  day  of  June, 
the  legislature  re-assembled  in  accordance  with  adjournment  on  the  seventh  of  April  previous. 
Governor  Salomon,  in  his  message  of  that  day,  to  the  senate  and  assembly,  after  announcing 
the  sad  event  of  the  death  of  the  late  governor,  said :  "  The  last  among  the  governors  elected 
by  the  people  of  this  State,  he  is  the  first  who  has  been  removed  by  death  from  our  midst.  The 
circumstances  leading  to  and  surrounding  the  tragic  and  melancholy  end  of  the  honored  and 
lamented  deceased,  are  well  known  to  the  people,  and  are,  with  his  memory,  treasured  up  in 
their  hearts."  He  died,"  added  Salomon,  "  while  in  the  exercise  of  the  highest  duties  of  philan- 
thropy and  humanity,  that  a  noble  impulse  had  imposed  upon  him."  The  legislatvfre,  on  the 
thirteenth  of  June,  by  a  joint  resolution,  declared  that  in  the  death  of  Governor  Harvey,  the 
State  had  "  lost  an  honest,  faithful,  and  efficient  public  officer,  a  high-toned  gentleman,  a  warm- 
hearted philanthropist,  and  a  sincere  friend.''  Both  houses  adjourned  sim  die,  on  the  seventeuth 
of  June,  1862. 

Business  of  great  public  importance,  in  the  judgment  of  the  governor,  rendering  a  special 
session  of  the  legislature  necessary,  he  issued,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  1862,  his  proc- 
lamation to  that  effect,  convening  both  houses  on  the  tenth  of  September  following.  On  that 
day  he  sent  in  his  message,  relating  wholly  to  war  matters.  He  referred  to  the  fact  that  since 
the  adjournment  of  the  previous  session,  six  hundred  thousand  more  men  had  been  called  for  by 
the  president  of  the  United  States,  to  suppress  the  rebellion.  "  It  is  evident,"  said  he,  "  that  to 
meet  further  calls,  it  is  necessary  to  rely  upon  a  system  of  drafting  or  conscription,  in  Wisconsin." 
The  governor  then  proceeded  to  recommend  such  measures  as  he  deemed  necessary  to  meet 
the  exigencies  of  the  times.  The  legislature  levied  a  tax  to  aid  volunteering,  and  passed  a  law 
giving  the  right  of  suffrage  to  soldiers  in  the  military  service.  They  also  authorized  the  raising 
of  money  for  payment  of  bounties  to  volunteers.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  twenty- 
sixtTi  of  September,  1862,  after  a  session  of  sixteen  days,  and  the  enacting  of  seventeen  laws. 


78  HISTORY   OP  WISCONSIN. 

On  the  7th  of  October,  James  H.  Howe,  attorney  general,  resigned  his  office  to  enter  the 
army.     On  the  14th  of  that  month,  Winfield  Smith  was  appointed  by  the  governor  to  fill  the 

vacancy. 

At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  this  year,  six  congressmen  were  elected  to  the  thirty- 
eighth  congress:  James  S.  Brown  from  the  first  district;  I.  C.  Sloan,  from  the  second;  Aniasa 
Cobb,  from  the  third  ;  Charles  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth ;  Ezra  Wheeler,  from  the  fifth ;  and 
W.  D.  Mclndoe,  from  the  sixth  district.  Sloan,  Cobb,  and  Mclndoe,  were  elected  as  republi- 
cans ;  Brown,  Eldridge,  and  Wheeler,  as  democrats. 

The  sixteenth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature,  commenced  on  the  fourteenth  of 
January,  i&e^.  J.  Allen  Barber  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  majority  in  both 
houses  was  republican.  Governor  Salomon  read  his  message  on  the  fifteenth,  to  the  joint 
convention,  referring,  at  length,  to  matters  connected  with  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  A  large 
number  of  bills  were  passed  by  the  legislature  for  the  benefit  of  soldiers  and  their  families.  On 
the  twenty-second,  the  legislature  re-elected  James  R.  Doolittle,  to  the  United  States  senate  for 
six  years,  from  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine-  die  on  the 
second  of  April  following.  In  the  Spring  of  this  year,  Luther  S.  Dixon  was  re-elected  chief 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  running  as  an  independent  candidate. 

By  a  provision  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1858,  as  amended  by  an  act  passed  in  1862,  and 
interpreted  by  another  act  passed  in  1875,  the  terms  of  the  justices  of  the  supreme  court, 
elected  for  a  full  term,  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in  January  next  succeeding  their  election. 

At  the  Fall  election  there  were  two  tickets  in  the  field  :  democratic  and  union  republican. 
The  latter  was  successful,  electing  James  T.  Lewis,  governor ;  Wyman  Spooner,  lieutenant 
governor;  Lucius  Fairchild,  secretary  of  state;  S.  D.  Hastings,  state  treasurer;  Winfield 
Smith,  attorney  general ;  J.  L.  Pickard,  state  superintendent ;  W.  H.  Ramsay,  bank  comp- 
troller ;  and  Henry  Cordier,  state  prison  commissioner. 

War  of  Secession — Harvey  and  Salomon's  Administration. 

When  Governor  Randall  turned  over  to  his  successor  in  the  gubernatorial  chair,  the  military 
matters  of  Wisconsin,  he  had  remaining  in  the  State,  either  already  organized  or  in  process  of 
formation,  the  Ninth  infantry,  also  the  Twelfth  up  to  the  Nineteenth  inclusive ;  three  regiments 
of  cavalry  ;  and  ten  batteries — First  to  Tenth  inclusive.  Colonel  Edward  Daniels,  in  the  Summer 
of  i86t,  was  authorized  by  the  war  department  to  recruit  and  organize  one  battalion  of  cavalry 
in  Wisconsin.  He  was  subsequently  authorized  to  raise  two  more  companies.  Governor  Ran- 
dall, in  October,  was  authorized  to  complete  the  regiment — the  First  cavalry — by  the  organiza- 
tion of  six  additional  companies.  The  organization  of  the  Second  cavalry  regiment  was  author- 
ized in  the  Fall  of  1861,  as  an  "independent  acceptance,''  but  waa  finally  turned  over  to  the 
State  authorities.  Early  in  November,  1861,  the  war  department  issued  an  order  discontinuing 
enlistments  for  the  cavalry  service,  and  circulars  were  sent  to  the  different  State  executives  to 
consolidate  all  incomplete  regiments.  Ex-Governor  Barstow,  by  authority  of  General  Fremont, 
which  authority  was  confirmed  by  the  General  Government,  had  commenced  the  organization-  of 
a  cavalry  regiment  —  the  Third  Wisconsin  —  when  Governor  Randall  received  information  that 
the  authority  of  Barstow  had  been  revoked.  The  latter,  however,  soon  had  his  authority 
restored.  In  October,  Governor  Randall  was  authorized  by  the  war  department  to  raise  three 
additional  companies  of  artillery  —  Eighth  to  Tenth  inclusive.  These  three  batteries  were  all 
filled  and  went  into  camp  by  the  close  of  1861.  Governor  Randall,  therefore,  besides  sending 
out  of  the  State  eleven  thousand  men,  had  in  process  of  formation,  or  fully  organized,  nine 
regiments  of  infantry,  three  regiments  of  cavalry,  and  ten  companies  of  artillery,  left  behind  in 


WISCOlSrSTN   AS   A  STATE.  79 

various  camps  in  the  State,  to  be  turned  over  to  his  successor. 

The  military  officers  of  Wisconsin  were  the  governor,  Louis  P.  Harvey,  commander-in- 
chief;  Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general;  Brigadier  General  W.  W.  Tred- 
way,  quartermaster  general ;  Colonel  Edwin  R.  Wadsworth,  commissary  general ;  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral Simeon  Mills,  paymaster  general;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general;  Major 
M.  H.  Carpenter,  judge  advocate;  and  Colonel  William  H.  Watson,  military  secretary.  As  the 
General  Government  had  taken  the  recruiting  service  out  of  the  hands  of  the  executives  of  the 
States,  and  appointed  superintendents  in  their  place,  the  offices  of  commissary  general  and 
paymaster  general  were  no  longer  necessary;  and  their  time,  after  the  commencement  of  the 
administration  in  Wisconsin  of  1862,  was  employed,  so  long  as  they  continued  their  respective 
'offices,  in  settling  up  the  business  of  each.  The  office  of  commissary  general  was  closed  about 
the  first  of  June,  1862  ;  that  of  paymaster  general  on  the  tenth  of  July  following.  On  the  last 
of  August,  1862,  Brigadier  General  Tredway  resigned  the  position  of  quartermaster  general,  and 
Nathaniel  F.  Lund  was  appointed  to  fill  his  place. 

Upon  the  convening  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  in  its  regular  January  session  of  this 
year — 1862,  Governor  Harvey  gave,  in  his  message  to  that  body,  a  full  statement  of  what  had 
been  done  by  Wisconsin  in  matters  appertaining  to  the  war,  under  the  administration  of  his 
predecessor.  'He  stated  that  the  State  furnished  to  the  service  of  the  General  Government 
under  the  call  for  volunteers  for  three  months,  one  regiment  —  First  Wisconsin  ;  under  the  call 
for  volunteers  for  three  years,  or  the  war,  ten  regiments,  numbering  from  the  First  re-organized 
to  the  Eleventh,  excluding  the  Ninth  or  German  regiment.  He  gave  as  the  whole  number  of 
officers,  musicians  and  -privates,  in  these  ten  three-year  regiments,  ten  thousand  one  hundred  and 
seventeen.  He  further  stated  that  there  were  then  organized  and  awaiting  orders,  the  Ninth,  in 
"  Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  numbering  nine  hundred  and  forty  men,  under  Colonel  Frederick 
Salomon ;  the  Twelfth,  in  "  Camp  Randall,"  one  thousand  and  thirty-nine  men,  under  Colonel 
George  E.  Bryant ;  the  Thirteenth,  in  "  Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville,  having  nine  hundred  and 
nineteen  men,  commanded  by  Colonel  M.  Maloney ;  and  the  Fourteenth,  at  "  Camp  Wood," 
Fond  du  Lac,  eight  hundred  and  fifty  men,  under  Colonel  D.  El  Wood. 

The  Fifteenth  or  Scandinavian  regiment.  Colonel  H.  C.  Heg,  seven  hundred  men,  and  the 
Sixteenth,  Colonel  Benjamin  Allen,  nine  hundred  men,  were  at  that  time  at  "Camp  Randall,"  in 
near  readiness  for  marching  orders.  The  Seventeenth  (Irish)  regiment.  Colonel  J.  L.  Doran,  and 
the  Eighteenth,  Colonel  James  S.  Alban,  had  their  full  number  of  companies  in  readiness,  lacking 
one,  and  had  been  notified  to  go  into  camp  —  the  former  at  Madison,  the  latter  at  Milwaukee. 
Seven  companies  of  artillery,  numbering  together  one  thousand  and  fifty  men,  had  remained  for 
a  considerable  time  in  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  impatient  of  the  delays  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment in  calling  them  to  move  forward.  Three  additional  companies  of  artillery  were  about 
going  into  camp,  numbering  three  hundred  and  thirty-four  men.  Besides  these,  the  State  had 
furnished,  as  already  mentioned,  an  independent  company  of  cavalry,  then  in  Missouri,  raised 
by  Captain  Von  Deutsch,  of  eighty-one  men ;  a  company  of  one  hundred  and  four  men  for  Ber- 
dan's  sharpshooters;  and  an  additional  company  for  the  Second  regiment,  of  about  eighty  men. 
Three  regiments  of  catvalry — the  First,  Colonel  E.  Daniels ;  the  Second,  Colonel  C.  C.  Washburn ; 
and  the  Third,  Colonel  W.  A.  Barstow ;  were  being  organized.  They  numbered  together,  two  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  fifty  men.  The  Nineteenth  (independent)  regiment  was  rapidly  organ- 
izing under  the  direction  of  the  General  Government,  by  Colonel  H.  T.  Sanders,  Racine.  Not 
bringing  this  last  regiment  into  view,  the  State  had,  at  the  commencement  of  Governor  Harvey's 
administration,  including  the  First,  three-months'  regiment,  either  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States  or  organizing  for  it,  a  total  of  twenty-one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-three  men. 


80  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

The  legislature  at  its  regular  session  of  1862,  passed  a  law  making  it  necessary  to  present 
all  claims  which  were  made  payable  out  of  the  war  fund,  within  twelve  months  from  the  time  they 
accrued ;  a  law  was  also  passed  authorizing  the  investment  of  the  principal  of  the  school  fund  in 
the  bonds  of  the  state  issued  for  war  purposes ;  another,  amendatory  of  the  act  of  the  extra  session 
of  i86i,  granting  exeinption  to  persons  enrolled  in  the  military  service,  so  as  to  except  persons 
acting  as  fiduciary  agents,  either  as  executors  or  administrators,  or  guardians  or  trustees,  or 
persons  defraudiilg  the  State,  or  any  school  district  of  moneys  belonging  to  the  same ;  also  author- 
izing a  stay  of  proceedings  in  foreclosures  of  mortgages,  by  advertisements.  "  The  State  Aid 
Law"  was  amended  so  as  to  apply  to  all  regiments  of  infantry,  cavalry,  artillery  and  sharpshooters^ 
defining  the  rights  of  families,  fixing  penalties  for  the  issue  of  false  papers,  and  imposing  duties  on 
military  officers  in  the  field  to  make  certain  reports.  These  amendments  only  included  regi- 
ments and  companies  organized  up  to  and  including  the  Twentieth,  which  was  in  process  of 
organization  before  the  close  of  the  session.  A  law  was  also  passed  suspending  the  sale  of  lands 
mortgaged  to  the  State,  or  held  by  volunteers  ;  another  defining  the  duties  of  the  allotment  com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  presiclent  of  the  United  States,  and  fixing  their  compensation.  One 
authorized  the  issuing  of  bonds  for  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  war  purposes  ;  one  author- 
ized a  temporary  loan  from  the  general  fund  to  pay /State  aid  to  volunteers  ;  and  one,  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  joint  committee  to  investigate  the  sale  of  war  bonds ;  while  another  authorized  the 
governor  to  appoint  surgeons  to  batteries,  and  assistant  surgeons  to  cavalry  regiments. 

The  legislature,  it  will  be  remembered,  took  a  recess  from  the  seventh  of  April  to  the  third 
of  June,  1862.  Upon  its  re-assembling,  ^■.  act  was  passed  providing  lor  the  discontinuance  of  the 
active  services  of  the  paymaster  general,  quartermaster  general  and  commissary  general. 
Another  act  appropriated  twenty  thousand  dollars  to  enable  the  governor  to  care  for  the  sick 
and  wounded  soldiers  of  the  State.  There  was  also  another  act  passed  authorizing  the  auditing, 
by  the  quartermaster  general,  of  bills  for  subsistence  and  transportation  of  the  Wisconsin  cavalry 
regiments.  At  the  extra  session  called  by  Governor  Salomon,  for  the  tenth  of  September,  1862, 
ah  amendment  was  made  to  the  law  granting  aid  to  families  of  volunteers,  by  including  all  regi- 
ments of  cavalry,  infantry,  or  batteries  of  artillery  before  that  time  raised  in  the  State,  or  that 
might  afterward  be  raised  and  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  It  also  authorized  the 
levying  of  a  State  tax  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  to  be  placed  to  the  credit 
of  the  war  fund  and  used  in  the  payment  of  warrants  for  "  State  Aid"  to  families  of  volunteers. 
Another  law  authorized  commissioned  officers  out  of  the  State  to  administer  oaths  and  take 
acknowledgments  of  deeds  and  other  papers.  One  act  authorized  soldiers  in  the  field,  although 
out  of  the  State,  to  exercise  the  right  of  suffrage  ;  and  another  gave  towns,  cities,  incorporated 
villages  and  counties  the  authority  to  raise  money  to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers. 

On  the  fifth  of  August,  1862,  Governor  Salomon  received  from  the  war  department  a  dispatch 
stating  that  orders  had  been  issued  for  a  draft  of  three  hundred  thousand  men  to  be  immediately 
called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  to  serve  for  nine  months  unless  sooner  discharged  ; 
that  if  the  State  quota  under  a  call  made  July  2,  of  that  year,  for  three  hundred  thousahd  vol- 
unteers, was  not  filled  by  the  fifteenth  of  August,  the  deficiency  would  be  made  up  by  draft ;  and 
that  the  secretary  of  war  would  assign  the  quotas  to  the  States  and  establish  regulations  for  the 
draft.  On  the  eighth  of  that  month,  the  governor  of  the  State  was  ordered  to  immediately  cause 
an  enrollment  of  all  able-bodied  citizens  between  eighteen  and  forty-five  years  of  age,  by  counties. 
Governor  Salomon  was  authorized  to  appoint  proper  officers,  and  the  United  States  promised  to 
pay  all  reasonable  expenses.  The  quota  for  Wisconsin,  under  the  call  for  nine  months'  men  was 
eleven  thousand  nine  hundred  and  four.  The  draft  was  made  by  the  governor  in  obedience  to 
the  order  he  had  received  from  Washington  ;  but  such  had  been  the  volunteering  under  the  stim-     « 


WISCONSIK   AS  A  STATE.  81 

iilus  caused  by  a  fear  of  it,  that  only  four  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirty-seven  men  were 
drafted.  This  was  the  first  and  only  draft  made  in  Wisconsin  by  the  State  authorities. 
Subsequent  ones  were  made  under  the  direction  of  the  provost  marshal  general  at  Wash- 
ington. 

The  enlisting,  organization  and  mustering  into  the  United  States  service  during  Randall's, 
administration  of  thirteen  regiments  of  infantry — the  First  to  the  Thirteenth  inclusive,  and  the 
marching  of  ten  of  them  out  of  the  State  before  the  close  of  1861,  also,  of  one  company  of  cavalry 
under  Captain  Von  Deutsch  and  one  company  of  sharpshooters  under  Captain  Alexander,  con- 
stituted the  effective  aid  abroad  of  Wisconsin  during  that  year  to  suppress  the  rebellion.  But  for 
the  year  1862,  this  aid,  as  to  number  of  organizations,  was  more  than  doubled,  as  will  now  be 
shown. 

The  Ninth  regiment  left  "  Camp  Sigel,''  Milwaukee,  under  command  of  Colonel  Frederick. 
Salomon,  on  the  twenty-second  of  January,  1862,  numbering  thirty-nine  officers  and  eight  hun 
dred  and  eighty-four  men,  to  report  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas. 

The  Twelfth  infantry  left  Wisconsin  under  command  of  Colonel  George  E.  Bryant,  ten. 
hundred  and  forty-five  strong,  the  eleventh'  of  January,  1862,  with  orders  to  report  at  WestoUj 
Missouri. 

The  Thirteenth  regiment — Colonel  Maurice  Maloney — left  "  Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville,  on 
the  eighteenth  of  January,  1862,  nine  hundred  and  seventy  strong,  under  orders  to  report  at 
Leavenworth,  Kansas,  where  it  arrived  on  the  twenty-third. 

The  Fourteenth  regiment  of  infantry  departed  from  "  Camp  Wood,"  Fond  du  Lac,  under 
command  of  Colonel  David  E.  Wood,  for  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  eighth  of  March,  1862,  it 
having  been  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  thirtieth  of  January  previous.  Its 
total  strength  was  nine  hundred  and  seventy  officers  and  men.  It  arrived  at  its  destination  on. 
the  tenth  of  March,  and  went  into  quarters  at  "  Benton  Barracks." 

The  Fifteenth  regiment,  mostly  recruited  from  the  Scandinavian  population  of  Wisconsin, 
was  organized  at  "  Camp  Randall,"  Madison — Hans  C.  Heg  as  colonel.  Its  muster  into  the 
United  States  service  was  completed  on  the  fourteenth  of  February,  1862,  it  leaving  the  State  for 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  second  of  March  following,  with  a  total  strength  of  eight  hundred  and 
one  officers  and  men. 

The  Sixteenth  regiment  was  organized  at  "Camp  Randall,"  and  was  mustered  into  the 
service  on  the  last  day  of  January,  1862,  leaving  the  State,  with  Benjamin  Allen  as  colonel,  for 
St.  Louis  on  the  thirteenth  of  March  ensuing,  having  a  total  strength  of  one  thousand  and 
lixty-six. 

The  regimental  organization  of  the  Seventeenth  infantry  (Irish),  Colonel  John  L.  Doran, 
was  effected  at  "  Camp  Randall,"  and  the  mustering  in  of  the  men  completed  on  the  fifteenth  of 
March,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  on  the  twenty-third  for  St.  Louis. 

The  Eighteenth  regiment  organized  at  "  Camp  Trowbridge,"  Milwaukee — James  S.  Alban, 
colonel — completed  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  fifteenth  of  March,  1862, 
and  left  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  thirtieth,  reaching  their  point  of  destination  on  the  thirty- 
first. 

The  Nineteenth  infajitry  rendezvoused  at  Racine  as  an  independent  regiment,  its  colonel, 
Horace  T.  Sanders,  being  commissioned  by  the  war  department.  The  men  were  mustered  into 
the  service  as  fast  as  they  were  enlisted.  Independent  organizations  being  abolished,  by  an 
order  from  Washington,  the  Nineteenth  was  placed  on  the  same  footing  as  other  regiments  in  the 
State.  On  the  twentieth  of  April,  1862,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  "Camp  Randall  "  to  guard 
rebel  prisoners.  Here  the  mustering  in  was  completed,  numbering  in  all  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-three.     They  left  the  State  for  Washington  on  the  second  of  June. 


82 


HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 


The  muster  into  the  United  States  service  of  the  Twentieth  regiment — Bertine  Pinckney, 
colonel — was  completed  on  the  twenty-third  of  August,  1862,  at  "Camp  Randall,"  the  original 
strength  being  nine  hundred  and  ninety.  On  the  thirtieth  of  August  the  regiment  left  the  State 
for  St.  Louis. 

The  Twenty-first  infantry  was  organized  at  Oshkosh,  being  mustered  in  on  the  fifth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  with  a  force  of  one  thousand  and  two,  all  told — Benjamin  J.  Sweet,  colonel — 
leaving  the  State  for  Cincinnati  on  the  eleventh. 

The  Twenty-second  regiment — Colonel  William  L.  Utley — was  organized  at  "  Camp  Utley," 
Racine,  and  mustered  in  on  the  secand  of  September,  1862.  Its  original  strength  was  one  thou- 
sand and  nine.     It  left  the  State  for  Cincinnati  on  the  sixteenth. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  August,  1862,  the  Twenty-third  regiment — Colonel  Joshua  J.  Guppey — 
was  mustered  in  at  "Camp  Randall,"  leaving  Madison  for  Cincinnati  on  the  fifteenth. 

The  Twenty -fourth  infantry  rendezvoused  at  "  Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee.  Its  muster  in  was 
completed  on  the  twenty-first  of  August,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  under  Colonel 
Charles  H.  LarrabeS,  for  Kentucky,  on  the  fifth  of  September,  one  thousand  strong. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  September,  1862,  at  "  Camp  Salomon,"  LaCrosse,  the  Twenty-fifth 
regiment  was  mustered  into  the  service — Milton  Montgomery,  colonel.  They  left  the  State  on 
the  nineteenth  with  orders  to  report  to  General  Pope,  at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  to  aid  in  suppress- 
ing the  Indian  difficulties  in  that  State.  Their  entire  strength  was  one  thousand  and  eighteen. 
The  regiment,  after  contributing  to  the  preservation  of  tranquillity  among  the  settlers,  and 
deterring  the  Indians  from  hostilities,  returned  to  Wisconsin,  arriving  at  "  Camp  Randall "  on  the 
eighteenth  of  December,  1862. 

The  Twenty-sixth — almost  wholly  a  German  regiment — was  mustered  into  the  service  at 
"Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  seventeenth  of  September,  1862.  The  regiment,  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  William  H.  Jacobs,  left  the  State  for  Washington  city  on  the  sixth  of  October, 
one  thousand  strong. 

The  Twenty-seventh  infantry  was  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  "Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  on 
the  seventeenth  of  September,  1862  ;  but  the  discontinuance  of  recruiting  /or  new  regiments  in 
August  left  the  Twenty-seventh  with  only  seven  companies  full.  An  order  authorizing  the 
recruiting  of  three  more  companies  was  received,  and  under  the  supervision  of  Colonel  Conrad 
Krez  the  organization  was  completed,  but  the  regiment  at  the  close  of  the  year  had  not  been 
mustered  into  the  service. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  of  October,  1862,  the  Twenty-eighth  regiment — James  M.  Lewis,  of 
Oconomowoc,  colonel — was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  at  "Camp  Washburn,"  Mil- 
waukee. Its  strength  was  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one.  In  November,  the  regiment  was 
employed  in  arresting  and  guarding  the  draft  rioters  in  Ozaukee  county.  It  left  the  State  for 
Columbus,  Kentucky,  on  the  twentieth  of  December,  where  they  arrived  on  the  twenty-second; 
remaining  there  until  the  fifth  of  January,  1863. 

The  Twenty-ninth  infantry — Colonel  Charles  R.  Gill^was  organized  at  "  Camp  Randall," 
where  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  was  completed  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  Cairo,  Illinois,  on  the  second  of  November. 

The  Thirtieth  regiment,  organized  at  "Camp  Randall"  under  the  supervision  of  Colonel 
Daniel  J.  Dill,  completed  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  twenty-first  of  October, 
1862,  with  a  strength  of  nine  hundred  and  six.  On  the  sixteenth  of  November,  one  company  of 
the  Thirtieth  was  sent  to  Green  Bay  to  protect  the  draft  commissioner,  remaining  several  weeks. 
On  the  eighteenth,  seven  companies  moved  to  Milwaukee  to  assist  in  enforcing  the  draft  in  Mil- 
waukee county,  while  two  companies  remained  in  "  Camp  Randall "  to  guard  Ozaukee  rioters. 


J^' 


^^^^^r^  ^y^L^L,^^ 


WAUKESHA. 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  83 

On  the  twenty-second,  six  companies  from  Milwaukee  went  to  West  Bend,  Washington  county, 
one  company  returning  to  "Camp  Randall."  After  the  completion  of  the  draft  in  Washington 
county,  four  companies  returned  to  camp,  while  two  companies  were  engaged  in  gathering  up 
the  drafted  men. 

The  final  and  complete  organization  of  the  Thirty-first  infantry — Colonel  Isaac  E.  Mess- 
more — was  not  concluded  during  the  year  1862. 

The  Thirty-second  regiment,  organized  at  "Camp  Bragg,"  Oshkosh,  with  James  H.  Howe 
as  colonel,  was  mustered  into  the  service  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  September,  1862  ;  and,  on  the 
thirtieth  of  October,  leaving  the  State,  it  proceeded  by  way  of  Chicago  and  Cairo  to  Memphis, 
Tennessee,  going  into  camp  on  the  third  of  November.  The  original  strength  of  the  Thirty- 
second  was  nine  hundred  and  ninety-three. 

The  Thirty-third  infantry — Colonel  Jonathan  B.  Moore — mustered  in  on  the  eighteenth  of 
October,  1862,  at  "  Camp  Utley,''  Racine,  left  the  State,  eight  hundred  and  ninety-two  strong, 
moving  by  way  of  Chicago  to  Cairo. 

The  Thirty-fourth  regiment,  drafted  men,  original  strength  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one — 
Colonel  Fritz  Anneke — -had  its  muster  into  service  for  nine  months  completed  at  "  Camp  Wash- 
burn," Milwaukee,  on  the  last  day  of  the  year  1862. 

Of  the  twenty-four  infantry  regiments,  numbered  from  the  Twelfth  to  the  Thirty-fourth 
inclusive,  and  including  also  the  Ninth,  three— the  Ninth,  Twelfth,  and  Thirteenth — were  mus- 
tered into  the  United  States  service  in  1861.  The  whole  of  the  residue  were  mustered  in  during 
the  year  1862,  except  the  Twenty-seventh  and  the  Thirty-first.  All  were  sent  out  of  the  State 
during  1862,  except  the  last  two  mentioned  and  the  Twenty-fifth,  Thirtieth,  and  Thirty-fourth. 

The  First  regiment  of  cavalry  —  Colonel  Edward  Daniels — perfected  its  organization  at 
"  Camp  Harvey,"  Kenosha.  Its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  was  completed  on  the 
eighth  of  March,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  seventeenth,  with  a 
strength  of  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-four. 

The  muster  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  cavalry  was  completed  on  the  twelfth  of  March,  1862, 
at  "Camp  Washburn,"  Milwaukee,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  twenty- 
fourth,  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-seven  strong.  It  was  under  the  command  of  Cadwallader  C. 
Washburn  as  colonel. 

The  Third  Wisconsin  cavalry — Colonel  William  A.  Barstow — was  mustered  in  at  "  Camp 
Barstow,"  Janesville.  The  muster  was  completed  on  the  3rst  of  January,  1862,  the  regiment 
leaving  the  State  on  the  26th  of  March  for  St.  Louis,  with  a  strength  of  eleven  hundred  and 
eighty-six. 

The  original  project  of  forming  a  regiment  of  light  artillery  in  Wisconsin  was  overruled 
by  the  war  department,  and  the  several  batteries  were  sent  from  the  State  as  independent 
organizations. 

The  First  battery — Captain  Jacob  T.  Foster — perfected  its  organization  at  "Camp  Utley," 
where  the  company  was  mustered  in,  it  leaving  the  State  with  a  strength  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five,  on  the  23d  of  January,  1862,  for  Louisville,  where  the  battery  went  into  "Camp 
Irvine,"  near  that  city.  The  Second  battery — Captain  Ernest  F.  Herzberg — was  mustered  into 
the  service  at  "Camp  Utley,"  October  10,  1861,  the  company  numbering  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
three.  It  left  the  State  for  Baltimore,  on  the  21st  of  January,  1862.  The  Third  battery — Cap- 
tain L.  H.  Drury — completed  its  organization  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  and 
was  mustered  in  October  10,  1861,  leaving  the  State  for  Louisville,  on  the  23d  of  January, 
1862.  The  Fourth  battery — Captain  John  F.  Vallee — -rendezvoused  at  "Camp  Utley."  Its 
muster  in  was  completed  on  the  1st  of  October,  1861,  its  whole  force  being  one  hundred  and  fifty 
one.     The  company  left  the  State  for  Baltimore  on  the  21st  of  January,  1862.     The  Fifth  bat-  - 


84  .  HISTORY  OP   WISCONSIN.  . 

tery,  commanded  by  Captain  Oscar  F.  Pinney,  was  mustered  in  on  \he  ist  of  October,  1861,  at 
"  Camp  Utley,"  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis,  on  the  15th  of  March,  1862,  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five  strong.  The  Sixth  battery — Captain  Henry  Dillon — was  mustered  in  on  the  2d  of 
October,  1861,  at  ''  Camp  Utley,"  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis,  March  15,  1862,  with  a  numer- 
ical strength  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven.  The  Seventh  battery — Captain  Richard  R.  Grif- 
fiths— was  mustered  in  on  the  4th  of  October,  1861,  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  and  proceeded  on  the  15th 
of  March,  1862,  with  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  batteries  to  St.  Louis.  The  Eighth  battery,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Stephen  J.  Carpenter,  was  mustered  in  on  the  8th  of  January,  1862,  at 
"Camp  Utley,"  and  left  the  State  on  the  i8th  of  March  following,  for  St.  Louis,'  one  hundred  and 
sixty-one  strong.  The  Ninth  battery,  under  command  of  Captain  Cyrus  H.  Johnson,  was  organ- 
ized at  Burlington,  Racine  county.  It  was  mustered  in  on  the  7th  of  January,  1862,  leaving 
"  Camp  Utley  "  for  St.  Louis,  on  the  i8th  of  March.  At  St.  Louis,  their  complement  of  men — 
one  hundred  and  fifty-five — was  made  up  by  the  transfer  of  forty-five  from  another  battery.  The 
Tenth  battery — Captain  Yates  V.  Bebee— after  being  mustered  in  at  Milwaukee,  on  the  loth  of 
February,  1862,  left  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  on  the  i8th  of  March  for  St.  Louis,  one  hundred  and 
seventeen  strong.  The  Eleventh  battery — Captain  John  O'Rourke — was  made  up  of  the  "Oconto 
Irish  Guards  "  and  a  detachrrient  of  Illinois  recruits.  The  company  was  organized  at  "  Camp 
Douglas,''  Chicago,  in  the  Spring  of  1862.  Early  in  1862,  William  A.  Pile  succeeded  in  enlisting 
ninety-nine  men  as  a  company  to  be  known  as  the  Twelfth  battery.  The  men  were  mustered  in 
and  sent  forward  in  squads  to  St.  Louis.  Captain  Pile's  commission  was  revoked  on  the  i8th 
of  July.  His  place  was  filled  by  William  Zickrick.  These  twelve  batteries  were  all  that  left  the 
State  in  1862.  To  these  are  to  be  added  the  three  regiments  of  cavalry  and  the  nineteen  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  as  the  effective  force  sent  out  during  the  year  by  Wisconsin. 

The  military  officers  of  the  State,  at  the  commencement  of  1863,  were  Edward  Salomon, 
governor  and  commander-in-chief;  Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general; 
Colonel  S.  Nye  Gibbs,  assistant  adjutant  general;  Brigadier  General  Nathaniel  F.  Lund,: 
quartermaster  general ;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general ;  and  Colonel  W.  H. 
Watson,  military  secretary.  The  two  incomplete  regiments  of  1862  —  the  Twenty-seventh  and 
Thirty-first  volunteers — were  completed  and  in  the  field  in  March,  1863.  The  former  was 
mustered  in  at  "Camp  Sigel  "  —  Colonel  Conrad  Krez  —  on  the  7th  of  March,  and  left  the  State, 
eight  hundred  and  sixty-five  strong,  on  the  i6th  for  Columbus,  Kentucky ;  the  latter,  under 
command  of  Colonel  Isaac  E.  Messmore,  with  a  strength  of  eight  hundred  and  seventy-eight, 
left  Wisconsin  on  the  ist  of  March,  for  Cairo,  Illinois.  The  Thirty-fourth  (drafted)  regiment 
left  "Camp  Washburn,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  31st  of  January,  1863,  for  Columbus,  Kentucky, 
numbering  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fritz  Anneke.  On  the  17th  of 
February,  1863,  the  Twenty-fifth  regiment  left  "Camp  Randall"  for  Cairo,  Illinois.  The 
Thirtieth  regiment  remained  in  Wisconsin  during  the  whole  of  1863,  performing  various 
duties  — the  only  one  of  the  whole  thirty-four  that,  at  the  end  of  that  year,  had  not  left  the  State. 
On  the  14th  of  January,  1863,  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  as  before  stated,  convened 
at  Madison.  Governor  Salomon,  in  his  message  to  that  body,  gave  a  summary  of  the  transac- 
tions of  the  war  fund  during  the  calendar  year;  also  of  what  was  done  in  1862,  in  the  recruiting 
of  military  forces,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  calls  of  the  president  were  responded  to.  There 
were  a  number  of  military  laws  passed  at  this  sessibn.  A  multitude  of  special  acts  authorizing 
towns  to  raise  bounties  for  volunteers,  were  also  passed. 

No  additional  regiments  of  infantry  besides  those  already  mentioned  were  organized  in 
1863,  although  recruiting  for  old  regiments  continued.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1863,  the  congress 
of  the  United  States  passed  the  "  Conscription  Act."     Under  this  act,  Wisconsin  was  divided 


WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  85 

into  six  districts.  In  the  first  district,  I.  M.  Bean  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  C.  M.  Baker, 
commissioner;  and  J.  B.  Dousman,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  of  this  district  was  at 
Milwaukee.  In  the  second  district,  S,  J.  M.  Putnam  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  L.  B. 
Caswell,  commissioner;  and  Dr.  C.  R.  Head,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  of  this 
district  was  at  Janesville.  In  the  third  district,  J.  G.  Clark  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  E. 
E.  Byant,  commissioner ;  and  John  H.  Vivian,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Prairie 
du  Chien.  In  the  fourth  district,  E.  L.  Phillips  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  Charles 
Burchard,  commissioner;  and  L.  H.  Gary,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Fond  du 
Lac.  In  the  fifth  district,  C.  R.  Merrill  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  William  A.  Bugh, 
commissioner ;  and  H.  O.  Crane,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Green  Bay.  In  the 
sixth  district,  B.  F.  Cooper  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  L.  S.  Fisher,  commissioner;  and 
D.  D.  Cameron,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  LaCrosse.  The  task  of  enrolling  the 
State  was  commenced  in  the  month  of  May,  and  was  proceeded  with  to  its  completion.  The 
nine  months'  term  of  service  of  the  Thirty-fourth  regiment,  drafted  militia,  having  expired,  the 
regiment  was  mustered  out  of  service  on  the  8th  of  September. 

The  enrollment  in  Wisconsin  of  all  persons  liable  to  the  "Conscription"  amounted  to 
121,202.  A  draft  was  ordered  to  take  place  in  November.  Nearly  fifteen  thousand  were 
drafted,  only  six  hundred  and  twenty-eight  of  whom  were  mustered  in  ;  the  residue  either 
furnished  substitutes,  were  discharged,  failed  to  report,  or  paid  commutation. 

In  the  Summer  of  i86i.  Company  "  K,"  Captain  Langworthy,  of  the  Second  Wisconsin 
infantry,  was  detached  and  placed  on  duty  as  heavy  artillery.  His  company  was  designated  as 
"A,"  First  Regiment  Heavy  Artillery.  This  was  the  only  one  organized  until  the  Summer  of 
1863;  but  its  organization  was  effected  outside  the  State.  Three  companies  were  necessary  to 
add  to  company  "A"  to  complete  the  battalion.  Batteries  "  B,"  "  C  "  and  "  D  "  were,  therefore, 
organized  in  Wisconsin,  all  leaving  the  State  in  October  and  November,  1863. 

Ninth  Administration — James  T.  Lewis,  Governor — 1 864-1 865. 

James  T.  Lewis,  of  Columbia  county,  was  inaugurated  governor  of  Wisconsin  on  the  fourth 
of  January,  1864.  In  an  inaugural  address,  the  incoming  governor  pledged  himself  to  use  no 
executive  patronage  for  a  re-election;  declared  he  would  administer  the  government  without 
prejudice  or  partiality ;  and  committed  himself  to  an  economical  administration  of  affairs  con- 
nected with  the  State.  On  the  thirteenth  the  legislature  met  in  its  seventeenth  regular  session. 
W.  W.  Field  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  republican  and  union  men  were  in 
the  majority  in  this  legislature.     A  number  of  acts  were  passed  relative  to  military  matters. 

On  the  I  St  day  of  October,  J.  L.  Pickard  having  resigned  as  superintendent  of  public 
instruction,  J.  G.  McMynn  was,  by  the  governor,  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.  On  the  fif- 
teenth of  November,  Governor  Lewis  appointed  Jason  Downer  an  associate  justice  of  the 
supreme  court,  to  fill  a  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Judge  Byron  Paine,  who  had 
resigned  his  position  to  take  effect  on  that  day,  in  order  to  accept  the  position  of  lieutenant 
colonel  of  one  of  the  regiments  of  Wisconsin,  to  which  he  had  been  commissioned  on  the  tenth 
of  August  previous.  The  November  elections  of  this  year  were  entered  into  with  great  zeal  by 
the  two  parties,  owing  to  the  fact  that  a  president  and  vice  president  of  the  United  States  were 
to  be  chosen.  The  republicans  were  victorious.  Electors  of  that  party  cast  their  eight  votes 
for  Lincoln  and  Johnson.  The  members  elected  to  the  thirty -ninth  congress  from  Wisconsin 
at  this  election  were  :  from  the  first  district,  H.  E.  Paine ;  from  the  second,  I.  C.  Sloan  ;  from 
the  third,  Amasa  Cobb;    from  the  fourth,  C.  A.  Eldredge;    from  the  fifth,  Philetus  Sawyer;    and 


86  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

from    the    sixth    district,  W.   D.   Mclndoe.     All  were    republicans  except  Eldredge,   who  was 
elected  as  a  democrat. 

The  Eighteenth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  began  in  Madison  on  the  elev- 
enth of  January,  1865.  W.  W.  Field  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature, 
was,  as  to  its  political  complexion,  "Republican  Union."  On  the  tenth  of  April,  the  last  day  of 
the  session,  Governor  Lewis  informed  the  legislature  that  General  Lee  and  his  army  had  sur- 
rendered. "  Four  years  ago,"  said  he,  "  on  the  day  fixed  for  adjournment,  the  sad  news  of  the 
fall  of  Fort  Sumter  was  transmitted  to  the  legislature.  To-day,  thank  God !  and  next  to  Him 
the  brave  officers  and  soldiers  of  our  army  and  navy,  I  am  permitted  to  transmit  to  you  the 
official  intelligence,  just  received,  of  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  and  his  army,  the  last  prop 
of  the  rebellion.  Let  us  rejoice,  and  thank  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe  for  victory  and  the  pros- 
pects Of  an  honorable  peace."  In  February  preceding,  both  houses  ratified  the  constitutional 
amendment  abolishing  slavery  in  the  United  States.  At  the  Spring  election,  Jason  Downer  was 
chosen  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  a  full  term  of  six  years.  The  twentieth  of 
April  was  set  apart  by  the  governor  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving  for  the  overthrow  of  the  rebellion 
and  restoration  of  peace.  At  the  Fall  election  both  parties,  republican  and  democratic,  had 
tickets  in  the  field.  The  republicans  were  victorious,  electing  Lucius  Fairchild,  governor; 
Wyman  Spooner,  lieutenant  governor ;  Thomas  S.  Allen,  secretary  of  state ;  William  E.  Smith, 
state  treasurer;  Charles  R.  Gill,  attorney  general;  John  G.  McMynn,  superintendent  of 
public  instruction;  J.  M.  Rusk,  bank  comptroller;  and  Henry  Cordier,  state  prison  commis- 
sioner. 

War  of  Secession  —  Lewis'  Administration. 

The  military  officers  for  1864  were  besides  the  governor  (who  was  commander-in-chief) 
Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general;  Colonel  S.  Nye  Gibbs,  assistant  adju- 
tant general ;  Brigadier  General  Nathaniel  F.  Lund,  quartermaster  and  commissary  general, 
and  chief  of  ordnance  ;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general ;  and  Colonel  Frank 
H.  Firmin,  military  secretary.  The  legislature  met  at  Madison  on  the  13th  of  January,  1864. 
"In  response  to  the  call  of  the  General  Government,"  said  the  governor,  in  his  message  to  that 
body,  "  Wisconsin  had  sent  to  the  field  on  the  first  day  of  November  last,  exclusive  of  three 
months'  men,  thirty  -  four  regiments  of  infantry,  three  regiments  and  one  company  of  cavalry, 
twelve  batteries  of  light  artillery,  three  batteries  of  heavy  artillery,  and  one  company  of  sharp- 
shooters, making  an  aggregate  of  forty-one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-five  men." 

Quite  a  number  of  laws  were  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  relative  to  military 
matters :  three  were  acts  to  authorize  towns,  cities  and  villages  to  raise  money  by  tax  for  the 
payment  of  bounties  to  volunteers ;  one  revised,  amended  and  consolidated  all  laws  relative  to 
extra  pay  to  Wisconsin  soldiers  in  the  service  of  the  United  States ;  one  provided  for  the  proper 
reception  by  the  State,  of  Wisconsin  volunteers  returning  from  the  field  of  service;  another 
repealed  the  law  relative  to  allotment  commissioners.  One  was  passed  authorizing  the  gov- 
ernor to  purchase  flags  for  regiments  or  batteries  whose  flags  were  lost  or  destroyed  in  the 
service:  another  was  passed  amending  the  law  suspending  the  sale  of  lands  mortgaged  to  the 
State  or  held  by  volunteers,  so  as  to  apply  to  drafted  men ;  another  provided  for  levying  a  State 
tax  of  $200,000  for  the  support  of  families  of  volunteers.  A  law  was  passed  authorizing  the 
governor  to  take  care  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  of  Wisconsin,  and  appropriated"  ten 
thousand  dollars  for  that  purpose.  Two  other  acts  authorized  the  borrowing  of  money  for  repel- 
ling invasion,  suppressing  insurrection,  and  defending  the  State  in  time  of  war.  One  act  pro- 
hibited the  taking  of  fees  for  procuring  volunteers'  extra  bounty ;  another  one  defined  the  resi- 
dence of  certain  soldiers  from  this  St.-.te  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  who  had  received 


^VISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  87 

local  bounties  from  towns  other  than  their  proper  places  of  residence. 

At  the  commencement  of  1864,  there  were  recruiting  in  the  State  the  Thirty-fifth  regiment 
of  infantry  and  the  Thirteenth  battery.  The  latter  was  mustered  in  on  the  29th  of  December, 
J863,  and  left  the  State  for  New  Orleans  on  the  28th  of  January,  1864.  In  February,  authority 
was  given  by  the  war  department  to  organize  the  Thirty-sixth  regiment  of  infantry.  On  the 
27th  of  that  month,  the  mustering  ;n  of  the  Thirty-fifth  was  completed  at  "  Camp  Washburn  " 
— Colonel  Henry  Orff — the  regiment,  one  thousand  and  sixty-six  strong,  leaving  the  State  on  the 
i8th  of  April,  1864,  for  Alexandria,  Louisiana.  The  other  regiments,  recruited  and  mustered 
into  the  service  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  1864,  were:  the  Thirty-sixth — Colonel 
Frank  A.  Haskell ;  the  Thirty-seventh — Colonel  Sam  Harriman  ;  the  Thirty-eighth — Colonel 
James  Bintliff;  the  Thirty -ninth  —  Colonel  Edwin  L.  Buttrick  ;  the  Fortieth  —  Colonel  W. 
Augustus  Ray;  the  Forty-first  —  Lieutenant  Colonel  George  B.  Goodwin;  the  Forty-second — 
Colonel  Ezra  T.  Sprague ;  the  Forty-third — Colonel  Amasa  Cobb. 

The  regiments  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  1865  were: 
the  Forty-fourth — Colonel  George  C.  Symes  ;  the  Forty-fifth — Colonel  Henry  F.  Belitz;  Forty- 
sixth — Colonel  Frederick  S.  Lovell ;  Forty-seventh — Colonel  George  C.  Ginty ;  Forty-eighth — 
Colonel  Uri  B.  Pearsall ;  Forty-ninth — Colonel  Samuel  Fallows;  Fiftieth — Colonel  John  G. 
Clark;  Fifty-first — Colonel  Leonard  Martin;  Fifty-second — Lieutenant  Colonel  Hiram  J.  Lewis  ; 
and  Fifty-third — Lieutenant  Colonel  Robert  T.  Pugh. 

All  of  the  fifty-three  regiments  of  infantry  raised  in  Wisconsin  during  the  war,  sooner  or 
later  moved  to  the  South  and  were  engaged  there  in  one  way  or  other,  in  aiding  to  suppress  the 
rebellion.  Twelve  of  these  regiments  were  assigned  to  duty  in  the  eastern  division,  which  con- 
stituted the  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Potomac  and  upon  the  seaboard  from  Baltimore  to 
Savannah.  These  twelve  regiments  were :  the  First  (three  months),  Second,  Third,  Fourth, 
Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  Nineteenth,  Twenty-sixth,  Thirty-sixth,  Thirty-seventh,  and  Thirty-eighth. 
Ten  regiments  were  assigned  to  the  central  division,  including  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Northern 
Alabama,  and  Georgia.  These  ten  were:  the  Tenth,  Twenty-first,  Twenty-second,  Twenty- 
fourth,  Thirtieth,  Forty-third,  Forty-fourth,  Forty-fifth,  Forty-sixth,  and  Forty-seventh.  Added 
to  these  was  the  First  (re-organized).  Thirty-one  regiments  were  ordered  to  the  western  division, 
embracing  the  country  west  and  northwest  of  the  central  division.  These  were :  the  Eighth, 
Ninth,  Eleventh,  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  Seventeenth,  Eighteenth, 
Twentieth,  Twenty-third,  Twenty-fifth,  Twenty-seventh,  Twenty-eighth,  Twenty-ninth,  Thirty-first, 
Thirty-second,  Thirty-third,  Thirty-fourth,  Thirty-fifth,  Thirty-ninth,  Fortieth,  Forty-first,  Forty- 
second,  Forty-eighth,  Forty-ninth,  Fiftieth,  Fifty-first,  Fifty-second,  and  Fifty-third.  During  the 
war  several  transfers  were  made  from  one  district  to  another.  There  were  taken  from  the  eastern 
division,  the  Third  and  Twenty-sixth,  and  sent  to  the  central  division;  also  the  Fourth,  which 
was  sent  to  the  department  of  the  gulf.  The  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  Seven- 
teenth, Eighteenth,  Twenty-fifth,  Thirtieth,  Thirty-first  and  Thirty-second  were  transferred  from 
the  western  to  the  central  department. 

The  four  regiments  of  cavelry  were  assigned  to  the  western  division  —  the  First  regiment 
being  afterward  transferred  to  the  central  division.  Of  the  thirteen  batteries  of  light  artillery,  the 
Second,  Fourth,  and  Eleventh,  were  assigned  to  the  eastern  division ;  the  First  and  Third,  to 
the  central  division ;  the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  Eighth,  Ninth,  Tenth,  Twelfth,  and  Thirteenth, 
to  the  western  division.  During  the  war,  the  First  was  transferred  to  the  western  division ;  while 
the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Eighth,  Tenth,  and  Twelfth,  were  transferred  to  the  central  division.  Of  the 
twelve  batteries  of  the  First  regiment  of  heavy  artillery —  "  A,"  "E,"  "F,"  "G,"  "H,"  "I," 
"K,"  "L,"  and  "M,"  were  assigned  to  duty  in  the  eastern  division  ;  "B"  and  "C,"  to  the  central 


88  HISTOEY   or  WISCONSIN. 

division;    and   "D,"   to  tlie  western  division.     Company  "G,"  First  regiment  Berdan's  sharp- 
shooters, was  assigned  to  the  eastern  division. 

The  military  officers  of  the  State  for  1865  were  the  same  as  the  previous  year,  except  that 
Brigadier  General  Lund  resigned  his  position  as  quartermaster  general,  James  M.  Lynch  being 
appointed  in  his  place.  The  legislature  of  this  year  met  in  Madison  on  the  nth  of  January. 
"To  the  calls  of  the  Government  for  troops,"  said  Governor  Lewis,  in  his  message,  "no  State 
has  responded  with  greater  alacrity  than  has  Wisconsin.  She  has  sent  to  the  field,  since  the 
commencement  of  the  war,  forty- four  regiments  of  infantry,  four  regiments  and  one  company  of 
cavalry,  one  regiment  of  heavy  artillery,  thirteen  batteries  of  light  artillery,  and  one  ciompany  of 
sharpshooters,  making  an  aggregate  (exclusive  of  hundred  day  men)  of  seventy-five  thousand 
one  hundred  and  thirty-three  men." 

Several  military  laws  were  passed  at  this  session :  one  authorizing  cities,  towns,  and  villages 
to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers;  another,  incorporating  the  Wisconsin  Soldiers'  Home ;  two  others, 
amending  the  act  relative  "to  the  commencement  and  prosecution  of  civil  actions  against  persons 
in  the  military  service  of  the  country."  One  was  passed  authorizing  the  payment  of  salaries, 
clerk  hire,  and  expenses,  of  the  offices  of  the  adjutant  general  and  quartermaster  general  from 
the  war  fund ;  another,  amending  the  act  authorizing  commissioned  officers  to  take  acknowledg- 
ment of  deeds,  affidavits  and  depositions;  another,  amending  the  act  extending  the  right  of 
suffrage  to  soldiers  in  the  field.  One  act  provides  for  correcting  and  completing  the  records  of 
the  adjutant  general's  office,  relative  to  the  military  history  of  the  individual  members  of  the 
several  military  organizations  of  this  State;  another  fixes  the  salary  of  the  adjutant  general  and 
the  quartermaster  general,  and  their  clerks  and  assistants;  another  prohibits  volunteer  or  sub- 
stitute brokerage.  One  act  was  passed  supplementary  and  explanatory  of  a  previous  one  of  the 
same  session,  authorizing  towns,  cities,  or  villages,  to  raise  money  to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers ; 
another,  amending  a  law  of  1864,  relating  to  the  relief  of  soldiers'  families;  and  another,  pro- 
viding for  the  establishment  of  State  agencies  for  the  relief  and  care  of  sick,  wounded,  and 
disabled  Wisconsin  soldiers.  There  was  an  act  also  passed,  authorizing  the  borrowing  of  money 
for  a  period  not  exceeding  seven  months,  to  repel  invasion,  suppress  insurrection,  and  defend  the 
State  in  time  of  war, — the  amount  not  to  exceed  $850,000. 

On  the  13th  of  April,  1865,  orders  were  received  to  discontinue  recruiting  in  Wisconsin,  and 
to  discharge  all  drafted  men  who  had  not  been  mustered  in.  About  the  first  of  May,  orders 
were  issued  for  the  muster  out  of  all  organizations  whose  term  of  service  would  expire  on  or 
before  the  first  of  the  ensuing  October.  As  a  consequence,  many  Wisconsin  soldiers  were  soon 
on  their  way  home.  State  military  officers  devoted  their  time  to  the  reception  of  returning 
regiments,  to  their  payment  by  the  United  States,  and  to  settling  with  those  who  were  entitled  to 
extra  pay  from  the  State.  Finally,  their  employment  ceased  —  the  last  soldier  was  mustered  out 
— the  War  of  the  Rebellion  was  at  an  end.  Wisconsin  had  furnished  to  the  federal  army  during 
the  conflict  over  ninety  thousand  men,  a  considerable  number  more  than  the  several  requisitions 
of  the  General  Government  called  for.  Nearly  eleven  thousand  of  these  were  killed  or  died  of 
wounds  received  in  battle,  or  fell  victims  to  diseases  contracted  in  the  military  service,  to  say 
nothing  of  those  who  died  after  their  discharge,  and  whose  deaths  do  not  appear  upon  the  mili- 
tary records.  Nearly  twelve  million  dollars  were  expended  by  the  State  authorities,  and  the 
people  of  the  several  counties  and  towns  throughout  the  State,  in  their  efforts  to  sustain  the 
National  Government. 

Wisconsin  feels,  as  well  she  may,  proud  of  her  record  made  in  defense  of  national  existence. 
Shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  other  loyal  States  of  the  Union,  she  stood — always  ranking  among 
the  foremost.     From  her  workshops,  her  farms,  her  extensive  pineries,  she  poured  forth  stalwart 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  89 

men,  to  fill  up  the  organizations  which  she  sent  to  the  field.  The  blood  of  these  brave  men 
drenched  almost  every  battle-field  from  Pennsylvania  to  the  Rio  Grande,  from  Missouri  to 
Georgia.  To  chronicle  the  deeds  and  exploits — the  heroic  achievements — the  noble  enthusiasm 
— of  the  various  regiments  and  military  organizations  sent  by  her  to  do  battle  against  the  hydra- 
headed  monster  secession  —  would  be  a  lengthy  but  pleasant  task ;  but  these  stirring  annals 
belong  to  the  history  of  our  whole  country.  Therein  will  be  told  the  story  which,  to  the  latest 
time  in  the  existence  of  this  republic,  will  be  read  with  wonder  and  astonishment.  But  an  out- 
line of  the  action  of  the  State  authorities  and  their  labors,  and  of  the  origin  of  the  various 
military  organizations,  in  Wisconsin,  to  aid  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  must  needs 
contain  a  reference  to  other  helps  employed — mostly  incidental,  in  many  cases  wholly  charitable, 
but  none  the  less  effective :  the  sanitary  operations  of  the  State  during  the  rebellion. 

Foremost  among  the  sanitary  operations  of  Wisconsin  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  was 
the  organization  of  the  surgeon  general's  department  —  to  the  end  that  the  troops  sent  to  the 
field  from  the  State  should  have  a  complete  and  adequate  supply  of  medicine  and  instruments  as 
well  as  an  efficient  medical  staff.  In  1861,  Governor  Randall  introduced  the  practice  of  appoint- 
ing agents  to  travel  with  the  regiments  to  the  field,  who  were  to  take  charge  of  the  sick.  The 
practice  was  not  continued  by  Governor  Harvey.  On  the  17th  of  June,  1862,  an  act  of  the 
legislature  became  a  law  authorizing  the  governor  to  take  care  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers 
of  Wisconsin,  and  appropriated  twenty  thousand  dollars  for  that  purpose.  Under  this  law 
several  expeditions  were  sent  out  of  the  State  to  look  after  the  unfortunate  sons  who  were 
suffering  from  disease  or  wounds.  Soldiers'  aid  societies  were  formed  throughout  the  State  soon 
after  the  opening  scenes  of  the  rebellion.  When  temporary  sanitary  operations  were  no  longer 
a  necessity  in  Wisconsin,  there  followed  two  military  benevolent  institution's  intended  to  be  of  a 
permanent  character :  the  Soldiers'  Home  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  Soldiers'  Orphans'  Home  at 
Madison.  The  latter,  however,  has  been  discontinued.  The  former,  started  as  a  State  institu- 
tion, is  now  wholly  under  the  direction  and  support  of  the  General  Government. 

Whether  in  the  promptitude  of  her  responses  to  the  calls  made  on  her  by  the  General  Govern- 
ment, in  the  courage  or  constancy  of  her  soldiery  in  the  field,  or  in  the  wisdom  and  efficiency  with 
which  her  civil  administration  was  conducted  during  the  trying  period  covered  by  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  Wisconsin  proved  herself  the  peer  of  any  loyal  State. 

TABULAR   STATEMENT. 

We  publish  on  the  following  pages  the  report  of  the  Adjutant  General  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
but  before  all  the  Wisconsin  organizations  had  been  mustered  out.  It  shows  how  many  brave  men 
courageously  forsook  homes,  friends  and  the  comforts  of  peaceful  avocations,  offering  their  lives 
in  defense  of  their  country's  honor.  Twenty-two  out  of  every  hundred  either  died,  were  killed  or 
wounded.  Thirteen  out  of  every  hundred  found  a  soldier's  grave,  while  only  60  per  cent  of  them 
marched  home  at  the  end  of  the  war.  Monuments  may  crumble,  cities  fall  into  decay,  the  tooth 
of  time  leave  its  impress  on  all  the  works  of  man,  but  the  memory  of  the  gallant  deeds  of  the 
army  of  the  Union  in  the  great  war  of  the  rebellion,  in  which  the  sons  of  Wisconsin  bore  so 
conspicuous  a  part,  will  live  in  the  minds  of  men  so  long  as  time  and  civilized  governments  endure. 


90 


GO 


■99i'Bqos|(i 


■lojauuix 


'aoi:^3B3<j 


-3niSBix^ 


osTHCoOTt^QOc^TJ^o>»OTJ^cDI:^u^ocq1-lcow^■<*^coeDcDcoc^t-lOcolr-(^^o*t^t-(^l    :^oooeoocDcotDW 


CDCO:OlJDlOCOCOOrHf£)C^CO■-«I^-Th'aDCOOOC^T-HCD^Mg30(^lCO.-H-5^0l;SOOIr-^ 

I^-aicr)rt^Ol-HIr-c^Oi.-H,-^c^woocOTJ1cDTt^(^^^asoococo<^^Tt^<NcO'^cDooc-cot^;-^ 

C^Tt<Ci"^O"<#C0i-HC0C0C0C0'^C^C0'^CaC0C^C^-HC^C<li-HC^C^C^'-HC0i-Hi-HrHi-Hr-.CHi-tC^ 


t--r-T^cocoo<:Di-Hi>-coosTHcDcoi>'COC^coc^o03i-HTtiooou:)i:^>-HC5cDcoir-t-- 


o^-^l--<lr^Oi'«J10^nT-^u7)<£)^-HIr-^:cot--cocoI-HOa=ll:D.-^0•-HCDl-Hoac^tNc»2;^coC3T 
t— I  I— I  I— I  (N  ■  CS 


•X>  lO  TT  t-  CD  CO 


cocDTt^oo(^IOSiot^^-HTJ^aiooco'aDcD(^^cqcocQcoc<^oo^r~c<^u^Tt^coo5'X)l-H^-05C^^^asrH^       i— i       ior-u5Cs 
c<Ic<lcNC^coco(^^l-^(^^coc^rHc^c^Mcq(^^»-^cMl^I!^l<^^'--'TJ^(^I(^^c<^(^I      i-hcni-i      <mcn(Mi-( 


•wox 


OOOcOC&XiCOC^COC<)'^>J3CDi-HT^CDO'*t~-T*iOlT-HiOir~C~"^03COI^-0305CD'^CO»— iCO-^-^tNOCDCOCOCQ^i—t 
i-HOCOOiOThCO'^C^COCDOOCOQOOOCDCOCOC^t-OT-Hr^"*OD05COCOr-Ht--l--><13CDOOt--*-^CO» 
COUDC^J^-lC^l-M05^X>■^00:l'--^OiIHO^C^OSOTflI-HI-^o^-^0■^Or-l^— <0<NO'^OOiOOi— iOl~-ir-UDOCi'— <0 
rH  rH  IM  (M  (N  i-H  i-H  i-H  i-t  rH  Cq  i-(  Cq  C<1  rH  rH  t-H  rH  i-H  rH  i-H  i-«  i-H  rH  t-H  W  r-H  rH  i-l  i-H  i-H  i-H  t-H  t-H  r-t  r-l  i-H  ^ 


OCOt— ""^r-COriOSCOCOOStM   Mt^COl-^OOO 
rH  1--COO  CO  i—(Oi-<i—ICDi—(OSI>-         TtiQOt-t— 


t-  i-H  (M  lO 


lO  CO  O 

O    T-<    O 

^  (M  W 


^q  oitj^ 


CD  r-H  CO  (TJ  t-H  i-H 


■Tt1(MCOr-iT— iC^IOTt'iOCC'iO^-^'^OCNQDr-T-iCOTjIiOOO 


O  00  i-O  CS 
CO  CO  CO  -^ 

l-H  C^    F-t 


tec 


CDO'^'^i--tC0CDOu0  00-^!rq0:>C0  1---C0C0cDO<N05C0OC<l-TpCDi-0^OG0O"* 

COCOOOCOt-ThCOOOCOCDrHrHCOt^TtlOSOiOCqiOCOi— ft— CO00cOC^i-h:MQ01^-CD 

C^CDi-HCOC^i-l         (MCOdTtl  iO<Ni-tT-HrHT-1.-lrH  CN  (Mi-It-iCSi-HCO.-I 


1  C<I  3S  Oi  CO  CO 


OlOI-^a:lCOcx>05coocoo5uooOl-^cD.-^l^^cooc^OiTticococ<^OI-^I— ^cDcoco(^^l-H<x30ooccocD(x;l—  t— t^ 

i-H-^iOI^-OOC^t—  t-T-HO^'^t—  t— OCO'^CDt— OlOOOiOrHOCDCOCOOt^OSCicDCDCSOi— lOOt—  tr-'t—cOt-iO 
OOOSOOSOi-HOOiWcnOOOiOJCOOOiOiC^OiOOOSOOOCOOSOiOiOOCSCOOlOOil^-OSt— r-iOCOOOXCO 


o 


*>  OQ  o3  fH  m  Jh 
el  S  3>  c3  J3  e3 
O     g     P>^  «     H     (P 


ill 

,  a  -a 

1  °  b 

i  s:3 


^  aj  w 

«  *5  53  03  S' 

«  d  c3  tH  SI 

(>>  (O  y  eS  ^  l»>  ; 

„  !>>  t>.  g  c    „  J 

«  <B  a;  '^g  S  ■* 

fj  <U  JP  »  n    n    , 


a>   01 


.^  a  a  -2  « 


P4  is 


Sh' J  a  >ij  £ 


■^  _  l-H  -*J  _4 

>  "bo;^    C3   aj   S 


-   --£3  ' 
3£^ 

<-<  a  H 


g  ^  S  S  !^  £  £. 


=8    S    =3 
4,  a;   (" 


P   t-.! 


OJ    (>v 


a  j3 


j3    P 

^  o     

*    [14  fJH  02  02 


a 
S  a 


a  a ' 


L^  .-J   o  -^  v^ 


bo  a 


!_,    <U    gj  OD    I— < 

■  S  5  f  ><  S  S5 
■3  (^-    -:S^  fc 

qa  S  ts  tS  tn  3  S 

a  a  a  a  a  a  a 

V  V  a  01  V  V  a 

fe  S  fe  &  &  fc  fc 

N  H  H  Eh  6-1  H  H 


"••I*., 


g    :    :  »    : 
•aS<>>ojSa)a£S£°.33£ 


a    .  D  9  -S  a 


-be. 


a    o  ,«8  *;3  ^  j^  ^ 


-§a 


Sat 
ra  "S  a 
t>i  >>      .... 


a  a;  a  "^ 
°  a  °  S 


l^lS"3f^°'3l':r|l|| 
fc  fe  J3  la  'ja'Ja  13h32I33oooooS 


91 


lO  1-1 
COCO 


.1— lOi-H  Tfl-^0SOCir-<C0r-l^rH0>C0(NCS0101C^OC^C0OC^»-ll0TPTH"^l0-*'*-*^T--(C0 

;t-'^co      -^  \£i  Ko  v~      c^I-^I-^I-^(MI-^p^'^^(^^  j-hi-h      c<iT-(rH.-.,-<i-H,-(.-HT-(,--.-iT-H 


(M  iO 

»ID  00 
O  CD 


■^t-CO"*         OOOO'Mi-HCOCOoO'lDOt^UDC; 
COO«— It—         -^COCDOOcOCOCOOiOCDi— (OCO 

C£)   U3   '^   Tt<  W 


M  CD         Ttl  00  ■*  I--         G5  O  <M  C- P5  1-h  .-«  -M  (M 


tq 


fe^O^OOCOOOcOCO         CCfHvOO         CS(NCD"^-5jiC30iU3i:D'*COOTt^ 
pSeO         "«tl  CM  O  r- .-H  O         CM  ^  <M  CM  (M  (M  (M  IM         (M         CO  t-h 

CO  cq  ?^  CO 


rp  CO  .-H  lO 


I—  1--  Ir-  Oi 


<M  t-  CO  C71  G^ 


i    S^  O    O    O    O  ' 

jg-a  Ti  t3  -Ta 


t->O<MGSC0C0T-iasi0!raoc0i000C0C0O"*"^CDTp0i<aD0:i-*C^  COiO— 'lOr-iOCOCOtrirPcOt-iOTP-^iJ^COrtiTtiC^QO 

^Q0C0OtOrt<rH00»-HO'--tC^OC5O'*l—  030t~-Tt1CM05I^CO"*00(^JCOOOr-COiOiOiO»OCDiO»OiOOSi— ICOXJ^'-HIOCO 

OS03C0005COiOCOCMCOiOi-OCO         COCMCNCMCOCqcOCOC^'MT-iCO.-H         00.-(i-iC^T-lrHT-ii-lrH»*Hi-HT-ii-i  c^r-         00 

i-H  <N  <M<M  CM  CO 


■— lOr— 001'^COCOCOGS'*'r^CDOO?-HCT)i— I 
CDODiOCD         COTjiCO'^C-COOiCDIr-r-HCOCO 
CO  CO  c^ 


COOOTjIcDcOCMiOOiCO'^CNOO 
COiO         i-Hi-H         C^  OicOT-HCO-"* 

i-H  i-H  CM     1-H 


t-  O  CO  o 

03  CO  O  I— I 
lO  CD  CO  CO 


M  ^  CD  ■*  ^1 
CO  t-  "*  .-I  1-1 

I-H  U3 


^t^OOCOCMi-HeOO 
i-l(N(MCOTtl-<*<COCO 

oaaoooiocOTtico 


"^t— cor-coiocoOi— iiot-coi— lOt— t-05cD 

CM<NCO'«JiCOu^iOt-iO>0»0>OCOiOTjiOOOS»0 


»4   V   e3    h 

0  o  fl  V 

1  -o  a 


n  «)  w   a  ,j3 

o  o  o  o  It! 
b  Pc4  tH  Fx4  Eh 


OD        . 

kT  rt   &*       »   ^*   0) 


;  e!:^  t4  t4  u  • 


rP  -^  -tj  ^i  bo-ja  >j 

^b'^&^^^^t'i-bi 

>,  S  b|  £.  bS  S  fe  ^i  2  M 


a  "o 

e3   a    s 


bbbbbbb>>bbbb 

^^    5-,^-^       a5  5^bbbbb£'bbbbbb"g-:^o§=s.|' 
.^.^.„.^..  0,^=^.OagS.a£«'.sgll3ji1^i1ii?ii3?jfi5°°Na 


s« 


M^"«^M«^ 


,2  p  ea  a 


>0   O  — 7> 


t*  a  -  3 
a  s  5  « 

!zO      Eh 
*  ++     (^ 


92  HISTORY  OP  WISCONSIIS". 

Tenth  Administration.— Lucius  Fairchild,  Governor— 1866-1867. 
•  The  inauguration  of  the  newly  elected  State  officers  took  place  on  Monday,  January  i, 
1866.  The  legislature,  in  its  nineteenth  regular  session,  convened  on  the  tenth.  H.  D.  Barron 
was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  "  Union  "  and  "  Republican  "  members  were  in  a 
majority  in  both  branches  of  the  legislature.  "  Our  first  duty,"  said  Governor  Fairchild  m  his 
message,  "is  to  give  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  all  His  mercies  during  the  year  that  is  past." 
"  The  people  of  no  nation  on  earth,"  he  continued,  "  have  greater  cause  to  be  thankful  than 
have  04r  people.  The  enemies  of  the  country  have  been  overthrown  in  battle.  The  ^  war  has 
settled  finally  great  questions  at  issue  between  ourselves."  Among  the  joint  resolutions  passed 
at  this  session  was  one  submitting  the  question  of  a  constitutional  convention  to  frame  a  new 
constitution  for  the  State,  to  the  people. .  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  twelfth  of  April,' 
having  been  in  session  ninety-three  days.  At  the  general  election  in  November  of  this  year, 
there  were  elected  to  the  Fortieth  congress  :  H.  E.  Paine,  from  the  first  district ;  B.  F.  Hopkins, 
from  the  second ;  Amasa  Cobb,  from  the  third ;  C.  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth ;  Philetus 
Sawyer,  from  the  fifth,  and  C.  C.  Washburn,  from  the  sixth  district.  All  were  republicans 
■except  Eldredge,  who  was  elected  as  a  democrat.  The  proposition  for  a  constitutional  conven- 
tion was  voted  upon  by  the  people  at  this  election,  but  was  defeated. 

The  twentieth  session  of  the  legislature  commenced  on  the  ninth  of  January,  1867. 
Angus  Cameron  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  was  strongly  "  Repub- 
lican-Union." The  message  of  Governor  Fairchild  was  read  by  him  in  person,  on  the  tenth. 
On  the  twenty-third,  the  two  houses,  in  joint  convention,  elected  Timothy  O.  Howe  United 
States  senator  for  the  term  of  six  years,  commencing  on  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing. 
This  legislature  passed  an  act  submitting  to  the  people  at  the  next  Fall  election  an  amendment 
to  section  twenty-one  of  article  four  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  providing  for  paying  a 
salary  pf  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  to  each  member  of  the  legislature,  instead  of  a  per 
diem  allowance,  as  previously  given.  A  sine  die  adjournment  took  place  on  the  eleventh  of  April, 
after  a  service  of  ninety-three  days. 

To  provide  for  the  more  efficient  collection  of  license  fees  due  the  State,  an  act,  approved 
on  the  day  of  adjournment,  authorized  the  governor  to  appoint  an  agent  of  the  treasury,  to 
superintend  and  enforce  the  collection  of  fees  due  for  licenses  fixed  by  law.  This  law  is  still  in 
force,  the  agent  holding  his  office  at  the  pleasure  of  the  executive  of  the  State. 

On  the  27th  of  March,  Chief  Justice  Dixon  resigned  his  office,  but  was  immediately 
appointed  by  the  governor  to  the  same  position.  At  the  election  in  April  following,  associate 
Justice  Cole  was  re-elected,  without  opposition,  for  six  years  from  the  first  Monday  in  January 
following.  On  the  i6th  of  August,  Associate  Justice  Downer  having  resigned,  Byron  Paine  was 
appointed  by  the  governor  in  his  place. 

The  republican  State  ticket,  in  the  Fall,  was  elected  over  the  democratic — resulting  in  the 
choice  of  Lucius  Fairchild  for  governor ;  Wyman  Spooner,  for  lieutenant  governor ;  Thomas 
S.  Allen,  Jr.,  secretary  of  state ;  William  E.  Smith,  for  state  treasurer ;  Charles  R.  Gill,  for 
attorney  general ;  A.  J.  Craig,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction ;  Jeremiah  M.  Rusk, 
for  bank  comptroller,  and  Henry  Cordier,  for  state  prison  commissioner.  Except  Craig,  all 
these  officers  were,  the  former  incumbents.  The  amendment  to  section  21  of  article  4  of  the 
constitution  of  the  State,  giving  the  members  a  salary  instead  of  a  per  diem  allowance,  was 
adopted  at  this  election.  As  it  now  stands,  each  member  of  the  legislature  receives,  for 
his  services,  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  per  annum,  and  ten  cgnts  for  every  mile  he 
travels  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  place  of  the  meetings  of  the  legislature,  on  the  most 


WISCONSIN"   AS   A   STATE.  93 

usual  route.     In  case  of  any  extra  session  of  the  legislature,  no  additional  compensation  shall 
he  allowed  to  any  member  thereof,  either  directly  or  indirectly. 

Eleventh  Administration. — Lucius  Fairchild,  Governor  (second  term) — 1868-1869.  • 

The  Eleventh  Administration  in  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  the  6th  day  of  January, 
1868.  This  was  the  commencement  of  Governor  Fairchild's  second  term.  On  the  eighth  of 
January,  1868,  began  the  twenty-first  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin.  A.  M. 
Thomson  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Of  the  laws  of  a  general  nature  passed  by  this 
legislature,  was  one  abolishing  the  office  of  bank  comptroller,  transferring  his  duties  to  the 
state  treasurer,  and  another  providing  for  l:he  establishing  of  libraries  in  the  various  townships 
■of  the  State.  A  visible  effect  was  produced  by  the  constitutional  amendment  allowing  members 
a  salary,  in  abreviating  this  session,  though  not  materially  diminishing  the  amount  of  bnsiness 
transacted.     A  sine  die  adjournment  took  place  on  the  sixth  of  March. 

At  the  election  in  April,  1868,  Chief  Justice  Dixon  was  chosen  for  the  unexpired  balance  of 
his  own  term,  ending  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1870.  At  the  same  election,  Byron  Paine 
was  chosen  associate  justice  for  the  unexpired  balance  of  Associate  Justice  Downer's  term, 
■ending  the  ist  day  of  January,  1872. 

At  the  Fall  election  in  this  year,  republican  electors  were  chosen  over  those  upon  the 
democratic  ticket,  for  president  and  vice  president ;  and,  as  a  consequence.  Grant  and  Colfax 
received  the  vote  of  Wisconsin.  Of  the  members  elected  at  the  same  time,  to  the  forty-first 
congress,  all  but  one  were  republicans  —  Eldredge  being  a  democrat.  The  successful  ticket 
was  :  H.  E.  Paine,  from  the  first  district ;  B.  F.  Hopkins,  from  the  second ;  Amasa  Cobb,  from 
the  third;  C.  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth;  Philetus  Sawyer,  from  the  fifth,  and  C.  C.  Washburn, 
from  the  sixth  district.  These  were  all  members,  form  their  respective  districts,  in  the  previous 
■congress — the  only  instance  since  Wisconsin  became  a  State  of  a  re-election  of  all  the  incum- 
bents. 

On  the  thirteenth  of  January,   1869,  began  the  twenty-second  regular  session  of  the  State 
legislature.     A.   M.  Thomson  was   elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.     A  very  important  duty 
imposed  upon  both  houses  was  the  election  of  a  United  States  senator  in  the  place  of  James  R. 
Doolittle.     The  republicans  having  a  majority  in  the  legislature  on  joint  ballot,  the  excitement 
among  the  members  belonging  to  that  party  rose  to'  a  high  pitch.     The  candidates  for  nomina- 
tion were   Matthew  H.   Carpenter  and  C.   C.  Washburn.     The  contest  was,  up  to  that  time, 
unparalleled  in  Wisconsin  for  the  amount  of  personal  interest  manifested.     Both  gentlemen  had 
a  large  lobby  influence  assembled  at  Madison.     Carpenter  was  successful   before  the  republican 
nominating  convention,  on  the  sixth  ballot.     On  the  twenty-seventh  of  January,  the  two  houses 
proceeded  to  ratify  the  nomination  by  electing  him  United  States  senator  for  six  years,  from  the 
fourth  of  March  following.     One  of  the  most  important  transactions   entered  into  by  the  legis- 
lature of  1869  was  the  ratification  of  the  suffrage  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States.     Both  houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  eleventh  of  March — a  very  short  session.     At  the 
spring  election,  on  the  6th  of  April,  Luther  S.  Dixon  was  re-elected  without  opposition,  chief 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a    term  of  six  years,  from  the  first  Monday  in  January  next 
•ensuing.     In  the  Fall,  both  democrats  and  republicans  put  a  State  ticket  in  the  field  for  the 
■ensuing  election :    the  republicans  were  successful,  electing  Lucius  Fairchild,  governor ;  Thad- 
deus  C.  Pound,  lieutenant   governor;    Llywelyn   Breese,  secretary  of  state ;    Henry  Baetz,  state 
treasurer  ;    S.   S.   Barlow,  attorney  general ;     george  F.  Wheeler,  state  prison  commissioner  ; 
and  A.  L.  Craig,  superintendent  of  public  instruction.     The  office  of  bank  comptroller  expired 
on  the   31st   day  of   December,    1869,   the  duties  of    the  office  being  transferred  to  the  state 
treasurer. 


94  HISTORY  OF  wiscoNsnsr. 

At  this  election,  an  amendment  to  sections  5  and  9  of  article  five  of  the  constitution  of 
the  State  was  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  Under  this  amendment,  the  governor 
receives,  during  his  continuance  in  office,  an  annual  compensation  of  five  thousand  dollars,  which 
is  in  full  for  all  traveling  or  other  expenses  incident  to  his  duties.  The  lieutenant  governor 
receives,  during  his  continuance  in  office,  an  annual  compensation  of  one  thousand  dollars. 

Twelfth  Administration. — Lucius   Fairchild,  Governor  (third  term) — 1870-187 1. 

On  the  third  of  January,  1870,  commenced  the  twelfth  administration  in  Wisconsin,  Gov- 
ernor  Fairchild  thus  entering  upon  his  third  term  a's  chief  executive  of  the  State ; '  the  only 
instance  since  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  of  the  same  person  being  twice 
re-elected  to  that  office.  It  was  an  emphatic  recognition  of  the  value  of  his  services  in  the 
gubernatorial  chair.  On  the  twelfth  of  January,  the  twenty-third  regular  session  of  the  legis- 
lature of  the  State  commenced  at  Madison.  James  M.  Bingham  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  Before  the  expiration  of  the  month.  Governor  Fairchild  received  official  information 
that  over  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  the  war  claim  of  Wisconsin  upon  the  General  Govern- 
ment had  been  audited,  considerable  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  having  the  previous  year 
been  allowed.  In  the  month  of  March,  an  energetic  effort  was  made  in  the  legislature,  by 
members  from  Milwaukee,  to  remove  the  seat  of  government  from  Madison  to  their  city ;  but 
the  project  was  defeated  by  a  considerable  majority  in  the  assembly  voting  to  postpone  the 
matter  indefinitely.  According  to  section  eight  of  article  one  of  the  constitution,  as  originally 
adopted,  no  person  could  be  held  to  answer  for  a  criminal  offense  unless  on  the  presentment  or 
indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  certain  cases  therein  specified.  The  legislature  of  1869 
proposed  an  amendment  against  the  "  grand  jury  system  "  of  the  constitution,  and  referred  it  to  the 
legislature  of  1870  fqr  their  approval  or  rejection.  The  latter  took  up  the  proposition  and 
agreed  to  it  by  the  proper  majority,  and  submitted  it  to  the  people  at  the  next  election  for  their 
ratification.  The  sine  die  adjournment  of  both  houses  took  place  on  the  seventeenth  of  March, 
1870.  On  the  first  day  of  January,  previous,  the  member  of  congress  from  the  second  district 
of  the  State,  B.  F.  Hopkins,  died,  and  David  Atwood,  republican,  was  elected  to  fill  the 
vacancy  on  the  fifteenth  of  February  following. 

Early  in  1870,  was  organized  the  "  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters."  By 
an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  16,  of  that  year,  it  was  incorporated,  having  among  its 
specific  objects,  researches  and  investigations  in  the  various  departments  of  the  material,  meta- 
physical, ethical,  ethnological  and  social  sciences;  a  progressive  and  thorough  scientific  survey 
of  the  State,  with  a  view  of  determining  its  mineral,  agricultural  and  other  resources;  the 
advancement  of  the  useful  arts,  through  the  application  of  science,  and  by  the  encouragement 
of  original  invention;  the  encouragement  of  the  fine  arts,  by  means  of  honors  and  prizes 
awarded  to  artists  for  original  works  of  superior  merit;  the  formation  of  scientific,  economical 
and  art  museums ;  the  encouragement  of  philological  and  historical  research ;  the  collection  and 
preservation  of  historic  records,  and  the  formation  of  a  general  library;  and  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge  by  the  publication  of  original  contributions  to  science,  literature  and  the  arts.  The 
academy  has  already  published  four  volumes  of  transactions,  under  authority  of  the  State. 

The  fourth  charitable  institution  established  by  Wisconsin  was  the  "  Northern  Hospital  for 
the  Insane,"  located  at  Oshkosh,  Winnebago  county.  It  was  authorized  by  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature approved  March  10,  1870.  The  law  governing  the  admission  of  patients  to  this  hospital 
is  the  same  as  to  the  Wisconsin  State  Hospital. 


WISCONSIlSr  AS   A   STATE.  96 

On  the  third  day  of  July,  1870,  A.  J.  Craig,  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  died  of 
consumption,  and  Samuel  Fallows  was,  on  the  6th  of  that  month,  appointed  by  the  governor 
to  fill  the  place  made  vacant  by  his  death.  The  census  taken  this  year  by  the  General  Govern- 
ment, showed  the  population  of  Wisconsin  to  be  over  one  million  sixty-four  thousand.  At  the 
Fall  election  for  members  to  the  forty-second  congress,  Alexander  Mitchell  was  chosen  to 
represent  the  first  district;  G.  W.  Hazelton,  the  second;  J.  A.  Barber,  the  third:  C.  A. 
Eldredge,  the  fourth;  Philetus  Sawyer,  the  fifth;  and  J.  M.  Rusk,  the  sixth  district.  Mitchell 
and  Eldredge  were  democrats;  the  residue  were  republicans.  The  amendment  to  section  8,  of 
article  7  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  abolishing  the  grand  jury  system  was  ratified  by  a 
large  majority.  Under  it,  no  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  criminal  offense  without  due 
process  of  law,  and  no  person,  for  the  same  offense,  shall  be  put  twice  in  jeopa,rdy  of  punishment, 
nor  shall  be  compelled  -in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself  All  persons  shall, 
before  conviction,  be  bailable  by  sufficient  sureties,  except  for  capital  offenses  when  the  proof  is 
evident  and  the  presumption  great ;  and  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be 
suspended  unless,  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety  may  require  it. 

Governor  Fairchild,  in  his  last  annual  message  to  the  legislature,  delivered  to  that  body  at 
its  twenty-fourth  regular  session  beginning  on  the  eleventh  of  January,  1871,  said  that  Wisconsin 
State  polity  was  so  wisely  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  people,  and  so  favorable  to  the  growth 
and  prosperity  of  the  commonwealth,  as  to  require  but  few  changes  at  the  hands  of  the  legisla- 
ture, and  those  rather  of  detail  than  of  system.  At  the  commencement  of  this  session,  William 
E.  Smith  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  A  very  carefully-perfected  measure  of  this 
legislature  was  one  providing  for  the  trial  of  criminal  offenses  on  information,  without  the  inter- 
vention of  a  Grand  Jury.  A  state  commissioner  of  immigration,  to  be  elected  by  the  people,  was 
provided  for.  Both  bodies  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  March.  On  the  thirteenth 
of  January  preceding,  Associate  Justice  Byro.i  Paine,  of  the  supreme  court,  died;  whereupon 
the  governor,  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  appointed  in  his  place,  until  the  Spring  election 
should  be  held,  William  Penn  Lyon.  The  latter,  at  the  election  in  April,  was  chosen  by  the 
people  to  serve  the  unexpired  time  of  Associate  Justice  Paine,  ending  the  first  Monday  of  Jan- 
uar)',  1872,  and  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from  the  same  date.  On  the  3d  of  April,  Ole  C, 
Johnson  was  appointed  by  the  governor  state  commissioner  of  immigration,  to  serve  until  his 
successor  at  the  next  general  election  could  be  chosen  by  the  people.  To  the  end  that  the 
administration  of  public  charity  and  correction  should  thereafter  be  conducted  upon  sound 
principles  of  economy,  justice  and  humanity,  and  that  the  relations  existing  between  the  State 
and  its  dependent  and  criminal  classes  might  be  better  understood,  there  was,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  approved  March  23,  1871,  a  "state  board  of  charities  and  reform"  created  —  to 
consist  of  five  members  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor  of  the  State,  the  duties  of  the  members 
being  to  investigate  and  supervise  the  whole  system  of  charitable  and  correctional  institutions 
supported  by  the  State  or  receiving  aid  from  the  State  treasury,  and  on  or  before  the  first  day  of 
December  in  each  year  to  report  their  proceedings  to  the  executive  of  the  State.  This  board 
was  thereafter  duly  organized  and  its  members  have  since  reported  annually  to  the  governor 
their  proceedings  and  the  amount  of  their  expenses,  as  required  by  law. 

The  "Wisconsin  State  Horticultural  Society,"  although  previously  organized,  first  under  the 
name  of  the  "  Wisconsin  Fruit  Growers'  Association,"  was  not  incorporated  until  the  24th  of 
March,  1871 — ^the  object  of  the  society  being  to  improve  the  condition  of  horticulture,  rural 
adornment  and  landscape  gardening.  By  a  law  of  1868,  provisioa  was  made  for  the  publication 
of  the  society's  transactions  in  connection  with  the  State  agricultural  society ;  but  by  the  act 


96 


HISTORY   OF   WrSCONSIN- 


of  187 1,  this  law  was  repealed  and  an  appropriation  made  for  their  yearly  publication  in  separate 
form;  resulting  in  the  issuing,  up  to  the  present  time,  of  nine  volumes.  The  society  holds 
annual  meetings  at  Madison. 

At  the  November  election  both  republicans  and  democrats  had  a  full  ticket  for  the  suffrages 
of  the  people.     The  republicans  were  successful,  electing  for  governor,  C.  C.  Washburn;    M.  H.. 
Pettitt,  for  lieutenant  governor ;    Llywelyn  Breese,  for  secretary  of  state  ;    Henry  Baetz,  for  state 
treasurer;    Samuel  Fallows,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction  ;    S.  S.  Barlow,  for  attorney 
general ;    G.  F.  Wheeler,  for   state  prison  commissioner ;    and  O.  C.  Johnson,  for  state  commis- 
sioner of  immigration.     At  this  election  an  amendment  to  article  four  of  the  constitution  of  the 
State  was  ratified   and  adopted  by  the  people.     As  it  now  stands,  the  legislature  is  prohibited 
from  enacting  any  special  or  private  laws  in  the  following  cases  :     1st.   For  changing  the  names  of 
persons  or  constituting  one  person  the  heir-at-law  of  another.     2d.  For  laying  out,  opening,  or 
altering  highways,  except  in  cases  of  State  roads  extending  into  more  than  one  county,  and  mili- 
tary roads  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  which  lands  may  be  granted  by  congress.     3d.  For 
authorizing  persons  to  keep  ferries  across  streams,  at  points  wholly  within  this  State.     4th.  For 
authorizing  the  sale  or  mortgage  of  real  or  personal  property  of  minors  or  others  under  disability, 
5th.  For  locating  or  changing  any  county  seat.     6th.  For  assessment  or  collection  of  taxes  or  for 
extending  the  time  for  the  collection  thereof.     7th:  For  granting  corporate  powers  or  privileges^ 
except  to  cities.     8th.  For  authorizing  the  apportionment  of  any  part  of  the  school  fund.     9th. 
For  incorporating  any  town  or  village,  or  to  amend  the  charter  thereof     The  legislature  shall 
provide  general  laws  for  the  transaction  of  any  business  that  may  be  prohibited  in  the  foregoing, 
cases,  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  uniform  in  their  operation  throughout  the  State. 

Industrially  considered,  the  year  187 1  had  but  little  to  distinguish  it  from  the  average  of 
previous  years  in  the  State,  except  that  the  late  frosts  of  Spring  and  the  drouth  of  Summer  dimin- 
ished somewhat  the  yield  of  certain  crops.  With  the  exception  of  slight  showers  of  only  an  hour 
or  two's  dura:tion,  in  the  month  of  September,  no  rain  fell  in  Wisconsin  from  the  eighth  of  July  to 
the  ninth  of  October — a  period  of  three  months.  The  consequence  was  a  most  calamitous  event 
which  will  render  the  year  1871  memorable  in  the  history  of  the  State. 

The  great  drouth  of  the  Summer  and  Fall  dried  up  the  streams  and  swamps  in  Northern 
Wisconsin.  In  the  forests,  the  fallen  leaves  and  underbrush  which  covered  the  ground  became 
very  ignitable.  The  ground  itself,  especially  in  cases  of  alluvial  or  bottom  lands,  was  so  dry  and 
parched  as  to  burn  readily  to  the  depth  of  a  foot  or  more.  For  many  days  preceding  the  com- 
mencement of  the  second  week  in  October  fires  swept  through  the  timbered  country,  and  in  some 
instances  over  prairies  and  "  openings."  Farmers,  saw-mill  owners,  railroad  men  and  all  others 
interested  in  exposed  property,  labored  day  and  night  in  contending  against  the  advance  of 
devouring  fires,  which  were  destroying,  notwithstanding  the  ceaseless  energies  of  the  people,  an 
occasional  mill  or  house  and  sweeping  off,  here  and  there,  fences,  haystacks  and  barns.  Over  the 
counties  lying  upon  Green  bay  and  a  portion  of  those  contiguous  thereto  on  the  south,  southwest 
and  west,  hung  a  general  gloom.  No  rain  came.  All  energies  were  exhausted  from  "  fighting 
fire."  The  atmosphere  was  every  where  permeated  with  smoke.  The  waters  of  the  bay  and 
even  Lake  Michigan,  in  places,  were  so  enveloped  as  to  render  navigation  difficult  and  in  some 
instances  dangerous.  It  finally  became  very  difficult  to  travel  upon  highways  and  on  railroads. 
Time  drew  on— but  there  came  no  rain.  The  ground  in  very  many  places  was  burned  over. 
Persons  sought  refuge— some  in  excavations  in  the  earth,  others  in  wells. 

The  counties  of  Oconto,  Brown,  Kewaunee,  Door,  Manitowoc,  Outagamie  and  Shawano 
were  all  more  or  less  swept  by  this  besom  of  destruction  ;  but  in  Oconto  county,  and  for  some 
distance  into   Menomonee  county,  Michigan,  across  the  Menomonee  river,  on  the  west  shore  of  . 


WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  97 

the  bay  and  throughout  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the  peninsula, — that  is,  the  territory 
lying  between  the  bay  and  Lake  Michigan, — the  fires  were  the  most  devastating.  The  first  week 
in  October  passed ;  then  came  an  actual  whirlwind  of  fire — ten  or  more  miles  in  width  and  of 
indefinite  length.  The  manner  of  its  progfess  was  extraordinarj.  It  destroyed  a  vast  amount  of 
property  and  many  lives.  It  has  been  described  as  a  tempestuous  sea  of  flame,  accom.panied  by 
a  inost  violent  hurricane,  which  multiplied  the  force  of  the  dfestructive  element.  Forests,  farm 
improvements  and  entire  villages  were  consumed.  Men,  women  and  children  perished — awfully 
perished.  Even  those  who  fled  and  sought  refuge  from  the  fire  in  cleared  fields,  in  swamps, 
lakes  and  rivers,  found,  many  of  them,  no  safety  there,  but  were  burned  to  death  or  died  of  suf" 
focation. 

This  dreadful  and  consuming  fire  was  heralded  by  a  sound  likened  to  that  of  a  railroad 
train  —  to  the  roar  of  a  waterfall  —  to  the  noise  of  a  battle  at  a  distance.  Not  human  beings 
only,  but  horses,  oxen,  cows,  dogs,  swine  —  every  thing  that  had  life  —  ran  to  escape  the  impend- 
ing destruction.  The  smoke  was  suffocating  and  blinding  ;  the  roar  of  the  tempest  deafening ; 
the  atmosphere  scorching.  Children  were  separated  from  their  parents,  and  trampled  upon  by 
crazed  beasts.  Husbands  and  wives  rushed  in  wild  dismay,  they  knew  not  where.  Death  rode 
triumphantly  upon  that  devastating,  fiery  flood.  More  than  one  thousand  men,  women  and 
children  perished.  More  than  three  thousand  were  rendered  destitute — utterly  beggared, 
Mothers  were  left  with  fatherless  children  ;  fathers  with  motherless  children.  Every  where  were 
homeless  orphans.  All  around  lay  suffering,  helpless  humanity,  burned  and  maimed.  Such  was 
the  sickening  spectacle  after  the  impetuous  and  irresistible  wave  of  fire  swept  over  that  portion 
of  the  State.  This  appalling  calamity  happened  on  the  8th  and  9th  of  October.  The  loss  of 
property  has  been  estimated  at  four  million  dollars. 

At  the  tidings  of  this  fearful  visitation,  Governor  Fairchild  hastened  to  the  burnt  district,  to 
assist,  as  much  as  was  in  his  power,  the  distressed  sufferers.  He  issued,  on  the  13th  of  the 
month,  a  stirring  appeal  to  the  citizens  of  Wisconsin,  for  aid.  It  was  promptly  responded  ta 
from  all  portions  of  the  State  outside  the  devastated  region.  Liberal  con'ributions  in  money, 
clothing  and  provisions  were  sent  —  some  from  other  States,  and  even  from  foreign  countries. 
Northwestern  Wisconsin  also  suffered  severely,  during  these  months  of  drouth,  from  large  fires, 

A  compilation  of  the  public  statutes  of  Wisconsin  was  prepared  during  the  year  1871,  by 
David  Taylor,  and  published  in  two  volumes,  generally  known  as  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1871. 
It  was  wholly  a  private  undertaking  ;  but  the  legislature  authorized  the  secretary  of  state  tg, 
purchase  five  hundred  copies  for  the  use  of  the  State,  at  its  regular  session  in  1872. 

Thirteenth  Administration.  —  C.  C.  Washburn,  Governor — 1872-1873. 

The  thirteenth  gubernatorial  administration  in  Wisconsin  commenced  on  Monday,  January 
I,  1872.  The  only  changes  made,  in  the  present  administration  from  the  previous  one,  were  in 
the  offices  of  governor  and  lieutenant  governor. 

The  twenty-fifth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  began  on  the  loth  of  January,  with  a 
republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Daniel  Hall  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The 
next  day  the  governor  delivered  to  a  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  his  first  annual  message 
—  a  lengthy  document,  setting  forth  in  detail  the  general  condition  of  State  affairs.  The  recent 
great  conflagrations  were  referred  to,  and  relief  suggested.  The  work  of  this  session  of  the  Leg- 
islature was  peculiarly  difficult,  owing  to  the  many  general  laws  which  the  last  constitutional 
amendment  made  necessary.  The  apportionment  of  the  State  into  new  congressional  districts 
was  another  perplexing  and  onerous  task.  Eight  districts  were  formed  instead  of  six,  as  at  the 
commencement  of  the  last  decade.     By  this,  the  fourth  congressional  apportionment,  each  district 


^»  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIlSr. 

elects  one  member.  The  first  district  consists  of  the  counties  of  Rock,  Racine,  Kenosha,  Wal- 
worth, and  Waukesha;  the  second,  of  Jefferson,  Dane,  Sauk,  and  Columbia  ;  the  thirds  of  Grant, 
Iowa,  LaFayette,  Green,  Richland,  and  Crawford  ;  the  fourth,  of  Milwaukee,  Ozaukee,  and  Wash- 
ington ;  the  fifth,  of  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  Sheboygan  and  Manitowoc  ;  the  sixth,  of  Green  Lake, 
Waushara,  Waupaca,  Outagamie,  Winnebago,  Calumet,  Brown,  Kewaunee  and  Door  ;  the  sev- 
enth, of  Vernon,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Jackson,  Trempealeau,  Buffalo,  Pepin,  Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Eau 
Claire,  and  Clark;  the  eighth,  of  Oconto,  Shawano,  Portage,  Wood,  Juneau,  Adams,  Marquette, 
Marathon,  Dunn,  Chippewa,  Barron,  Polk,  Burnett,  Bayfield,  Douglas,  and  Ashland.  To  this 
district  have  since  been  added  the  new  counties  of  Lincoln,  Taylor,  Price,  Marinette  and  New. 

After  a  session  of  seventy-seven  days,  the  legislature  finished  its  work,  adjourning  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  March.  At  the  ensuing  November  election,  the  republican  ticket  for  presi- 
dent and  vice  president  of  the  United  States  was  successful.  The  ten  electors  chosen  cast  their 
votes  in  the  electoral  college  for  Grant  and  Wilson.  In  the  eight  congressional  districts,  six 
republicans  and  two  democrats  were  elected  to  the  forty-third  congress  ;  the  last  mentioned 
from  the  fourth  and  fifth  districts.  C.  G.  Williams  represented  the  first  district ;  G.  W.  Hazel- 
ton  the  second;  J.  Allen  Barber  the  third  ;  Alexander  Mitchell  the  fourth  ;  C.  A.  Eldredge  the 
fifth ;  Philetus  Sawyer  the  sixth  ;  J.  M.  Rusk  the  seventh  ;  and  A.  G.  McDill  the  eighth  district. 

Throughout  Wisconsin,  as  in  all  portions  of  the  Union  outside  the  State,  a  singular  pesti- 
lence prevailed  among  horses  in  the  months  of  November  and  December,  1872,  very  few  escap- 
ing. Horses  kept  in  warm,  well  ventilated  stables,  avoiding  currents  of  air,  with  little  or  no 
medicine,  and  fed  upon  nutritious  and  laxative  food,  soon  recovered.  Although  but  few  died 
yet  the  loss  to  the  State  was  considerable,  especially  in  villages  and  cities,  resulting  from  the  diffi- 
culty to  substitute  other  animals  in  the  place  of  the  horse  during  the  continuance  of  the  disease. 

The  twenty-sixth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced  on  the  eighth  day  of 
January,  1873,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Henry  D.  Barron  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly.  On  the  ninth.  Governor  Washburn's  message  t— his  second  annual 
one  —  was  delivered  to  the  two  houses.  It  opened  with  a  brief  reference  to  the  abundant  returns 
from  agricultural  pursuits,  to  the  developments  of  the  industries  of  the  state,  to  the  advance  in 
manufacturing,  to  the  rapid  extension  in  railways,  and  to  the  general  and  satisfactory  progress  in 
education,  throughout  Wisconsin.  He  followed  with  several  recommendations— claiming  that 
"many  vast  and  overshadowing  corporations  in  the  United  States  are  justly  a  source  of  alarm," 
and  that  "  the  legislature  can  not  scan  too  closely  every  measure  that  should  come  before  it 
which  proposed  to  give  additional  rights  and  privileges  to  the  railways  of  the  state."  He  also 
recommended  that  the  "  granting  of  passes  to  the  class  of  state  officials  who,  through  their  public 
office,  have  power  to  confer  or  withhold  benefits  to  a  railroad  company,  be  prohibited."  The 
message  was  favorably  commented  upon  by  the  press  of  the  state,  of  all  parties.  "  If  Governor 
Washburn,"  says  one  of  the  opposition  papers  of  his  administration,  "  is  not  a  great  statesman, 
he  is  certainly  not  a  small  politician."  One  of  the  first  measures  of  this  legislature  was  the  elec- 
tion of  United  States' senator,  to  fill  the  place  of  Timothy  O.  Howe,  whose  term  of  office  w®uld 
expire  on  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing  On  the  twenty-second  of  January  the  two  houses 
met  in  joint  convention,  when  it  was  announced  that  by  the  previous  action  of  the  senate  and 
assembly,  Timothy  O.  Howe  was  again  elected  to  that  office  for  the  term  of  six  years.  On  the 
twentieth  of  March,  the  legislature  adjourned  sine  die,  after  a  session  of  seventy-two  days. 

Milton  H.  Pettitt,  the  lieutenant  governor,  died  on  the  23d  day  of  March  following  the 
adjournment;  By  this  sudden  and  unexpected  death,  the  State  lost  an  upright  and  conscientious 
public  officer. 


(deceased)    WAUKESHA. 


"W"ISCON"STK   AS   A  STATE.  99 

Among  the  important  acts  passed  by  this  legislature  was  one  providing  for  a  geological  sur- 
vey of  the  State,  to  be  begun  in  Ashland  and  Douglas  counties,  and  completed  within  four  years, 
by  a  chief  geologist  and  four  assistants,  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor,  appropriating  for  the 
work  an  annual  payment  of  thirteen  thousand  dollars.  An  act  providing  for  a  geological  survey, 
of  the  State,  passed  by  the  legislature,  and  approved  March  25,  1853,  authorized  the  governor  to 
appoint  a  state  geologist,  who  was  to  select  a  suitable  person  as  assistant  geologist.  Their 
duties  were  to  make  a  geological  and  mineralogical  survey  of  the  State.  Under  this  law  Edward 
Daniels,  on  the  first  day  of  April,  1853,  was  appointed  state  geologist,  superseded  on  the  12  th 
day  of  August,  1854,  by  James  G.  Percival,  who  died  in  office  on  the  2d  of  May,  1856,  at  Hazel 
Green.  By  an  act  approved  March  3,  1857,  James  Hall,  Ezra  Carr  and  Edward  Daniels  were 
appointed  by  the  legislature  geological  commissioners.  By  an  act  approved  April  2,  r86o,  Hall 
was  made  principal  of  the  commission.  The  survey  was  interrupted  by  a  repeal,  March  21, 1862, 
of  previous  laws  promoting  it.  However,  to  complete  the  survey,  the  matter  was  reinstated  by 
the  act  of  this  legislature,  approved  March  29,  the  governor,  under  that  act,  appointing  as  chief 
geologist  Increase  A.  Lapham,  April  10,  1873. 

Another  act  changed  the  management  of  the  state  prison  —  providing  for  the  appointment 
by  the  governor  of  three  directors;  one  for  two  years,  one  for  four  years,  and  one  for  six  years, 
in  place  of  a  state  prison  commissioner,  who  had  been  elected  by  the  people  every  two  years, 
along  with  other  officers  of  the  State. 

At  the  Spring  election,  Orsamus  Cole,  who  had  been  eighteen  years  upon  the  bench,  was 
re-elected,  without  opposition,  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a  term  of  six  years 
from  the  first  Monday  in  January  following.  The  two  tickets  in  the  field  at  the  Fall  election 
were  the  republican  and  the  people's  reform.  The  latter  was  successful ;  the  political  scepter 
pissing  out  of  the  hands  of  the  republicans,  after  a  supremacy  in  the  State  continuing  unbroken 
since  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  administration,  when  A.  W.  Randall  (governor  for  a  second 
term)  and  the  residue  of  the  State  officers  were  elected  —  all  republicans. 

The  general  success  among  the  cultivators  of  the  soil  throughout  the  state  during  the  year, 
notwithstanding  "the  crisis,"  was  marked  and  satisfactory;  but  the  financial  disturbances  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  "Fall  and  the  first  part  of  the  Winter,  resulted  in  a  general  depreciation  of 
prices. 

Fourteenth  Administration. — William  R.  Taylor,  Governor — 1874-75. 

The  fourteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  Monday,  the  fifth  day 
of  January,  1874,  by  the  inauguration  of  William  R.  Taylor  as  governor;  Charles  D.  Parker, 
lieutenant  governor;  Peter  Doyle,  secretary  of  state;  Ferdinand  Kuehn,  state  treasurer; 
A.  Scott  Sloan,  attorney  general;  Edward  Searing,  superintendent  of  public  instruction; 
and  Martin  J.  Argard,  state  commissioner  of  immigration.  These  officers  were  not 
elected  by  any  distinctive  political  party  as  such,  but  as  the  representatives  of  a  new 
political  organization,  including  "  all  Democrats,  Liberal  Republicans,  and  other  electors 
of  Wisconsin,  friendly  to  genuine  reform  through  equal  and  impartial  legislation,  honesty 
in  office,  and  rigid  economy  in  the  administration  of  affairs."  Among  the  marked  characteristics 
of  the  platform  agreed  upon  by  the  convention  nominating  the  above-mentioned  ticket  was  a 
declaration  by  the  members  that  they  would  "  vote  for  no  candidate  for  office  whose  nomination 
is  the  fruit  of  his  own  importunity,  or  of  a  corrupt  combination  among  partisan  leaders  ;" 
another,  "  that  the  sovereignty  of  the  State  over  corporations  of  its  own  creation  shall  be  sacredly 
respected,  to  the  full  extent  of  protecting  the  people  against  every  form  of  monopoly  or  extor- 
tion," not  denying,  however,  an  encouragement  to  wholesome  enterprise  on  the  part  of  aggre- 


100  HISTORY  01"  WISCONSEN". 

gated  capital — this  "plank"  having  special  reference  to  a  long  series  of  alleged  grievances 
assumed  to  have  been  endured  by  the  people  on  account  of  discriminations  in  railroad  charges 
and  a  consequent  burdensome  taxation  upon  labor — especially  upon  the  agricultural  industry  of 
the  State. 

The  twenty-seventh  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  at  Madison  on 
the  fourteenth  of  January.  The  two  houses  were  politically  antagonistic  in  their  majorities ;  the 
senate  was  republican,  while  the  assembly  had  a  "  reform "  majority.  In  the  latter  branch, 
Gabriel  Bouck  was  elected  speaker.  Governor  Taylor,  on  the  fifteenth,  met  the  legislature  in 
joint  convention  and  delivered  his  message.  "  An  era,"  said  he,  "of  apparent  prosperity  without 
parallel  in  the  previous  history  of  the  nation,  has  been  succeeded  by  financial  reverses  affecting 
all  classes  of  industry,  and  largely  modifying  the  standard  of  values."  "Accompanying  these 
financial  disturbances,"  added  the  governor,  "  has  come  an  imperative  demand  from  the  people 
for  a  purer  political  morality,  a  more  equitable  apportionment  of  the  burdens  and  blessings  of 
government,  and  a  more  rigid  economy  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs." 

Among  the  important  acts  passed  by  this  legislature  was  one  generally  known  as  the 
"Potter  Law,"  from  the  circumstance  of  the  bill  being  introduced  by  Robert  L.  D.  Potter,  sen- 
ator, representing  the  twenty-fifth  senatorial  district  of  the  state.  The  railroad  companies  for 
a  number  of  years  had,  as  before  intimated,  been  complained  of  by  the  people,  who  charged  them 
with  unjust  discriminations  and  exorbitantly  high  rates  for  the  transportation  of  passengers  and 
merchandize.  All  the  railroad  charters  were  granted  by  acts  at  different  times  of  the  State  leg- 
islature, under  the  constitution  which  declares  that  "  corporations  may  be  formed  under  general 
laws,  but  shall  not  be  created  by  a  special  act,  exeept  for  municipal  purposes  and  in  cases 
where,  in  the  judgment  of  the  legislature,  the  objects  of  the  corporations  can  not  be  attained 
under  general  laws.  All  general  laws,  or  special  acts,  enacted  under  the  provisions  of  this 
section,  may  be  altered  or  repealed  by  the  legislature  at  any  time  after  their  passage."  The 
complaints  of  the  people  seem  to  have  remained  unheeded,  resulting  in  the  passage  of  the 
"Potter  Law."  This  law  limited  the  compensation  for  the  transportation  of  passengers, .classi- 
fied freight,  and  regulated  prices  for  its  transportation  within  the  State.  It  also  required  the 
governor  on  or  before  the  first  of  May,  1874,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  senate,  to  appoint 
three  railroad  commissioners;  one  for  one  year,  one  for  two  years,  and  one  for  three  years, 
whose  terms  of  office  should  commence  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  May,  and  that  the  governor, 
thereafter,  on  the  first  day  of  May,  of  each  year,  should  appoint  one  commissioner  for  three 
years.  Under  this  law,  the  governor  appointed  J.  H.  Osborn,  for  three  years ;  George  H.  Paul, 
for  two  years ;  and  J.  W.  Hoyt,  for  one  year.  Under  executive  direction,  this  commission  inau- 
gurated its  labors  by  compiling,  classifying,  and  putting  into  convenient  form  for  public  use  for 
the  first  time,  all  the  railroad  legislation  of  the  State. 

At  the  outset  the  two  chief  railroad  corporations  of  the  State — the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and 
St.  Paul,  and  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern — served  formal  notice  upon  the  governor  of  Wis- 
consin that  they  would  not  respect  the  provisions  of  the  new  railroad  law.  Under  his  oath  of 
office,  to  support  the  constitution  of  the  State,  it  was  the  duty  of  Governor  Taylor  to  expedite 
all  such  measures  as  should  be  resolved  upon  by  the  legislature,  and  to  take  care  that  the  laws 
be  faithfully  executed.  No  alternative,  therefore,  was  le*'t  the  chief  executive  but  to  enforce  the 
law  by  all  the  means  placed  in  his  hands  for  that  purpose.  He  promptly  responded  to  the  noti- 
fication of  the  railroad  companies  by  a  proclamation,  dated  May  i,  1874,  in  which  he  enjoined 
compliance  with  the  statute,  declaring  that  all  the  functions  of  his  office  would  be  exercised  in 
faithfully  executing  the  laws,  and  invoking  the  aid  of  all  good  citizens  thereto.  "  The  law  of  the 
land,"  said  Governor  Taylor,  "must  be  respected  and  obeyed."     "While  none,"  continued  he, 


WISCON'SIK   AS  A   STATE.  101 

"  are  so  weak  as  to  be  without  its  protection,  none  are  so  strong  as  to  he  above  its  restraints.  If 
provisions  of  the  law  be  deemed  oppressive,  resistance  to  its  mandates  will  not  abate,  but  rather 
multiply  the  anticipated  evils."  '"It  is  the  right,"  he  added,  "of  all  to  test  its  validity  through 
the  constituted  channels,  but  with  that  right  is  coupled  the  duty  of  yielding  a  general  obedience 
to  its  requirements  until  it  has  been  pronounced  invalid  by  competent  authority." 

The  railroad  companies  claimed  not  merely  the  unconstitutionality  of  the  law,  but  that  its 
enforcement  would  bankrupt  the  companies^  and  suspend  the  operation  of  their  lines.  The 
governor,  in  reply,  pleaded  the  inviolability  of  his  oath  of  office  and  his  pledged  faith  to  the  people. 
The  result  was  an  appeal  to  the  courts,  in  which  the  State,  under  the  direction  of  its  governor, 
was  compelled  to  confront  an  array  of  the  most  formidable  legal  talent  of  the  country.  Upon 
the  result  in  Wisconsin  depended  the  vitality  of  much  similar  legislation  in  neighboring  Slates, 
and  Governor  Taylor  and  his  associate  representatives  of  State  authority  were  thus  compelled 
to  bear  the  brunt  of  a  controversy  of  national  extent  and  consequence.  The  contention  extended 
both  to  State  and  United  States  courts,  the  main  question  involved  being  the  constitutional 
power  of  the  State  over  corporations  of  its  own  creation.  In  all  respects,  the  State  was  fully 
sustained  in  its  position,  and,  ultimately,  judgments  were  rendered  against  the  corporations  in 
all  the  State  and  federal  courts,  including  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  and  estab- 
lishing finally  the  complete  and  absolute  power  of  the  people,  through  the  legislature,  to  modify 
or  altogether  repeal  the  charters  of  corporations. 

Another  act  of  the  session  of  1874  abolished  the  office  of  State  commissioner  of  immigra- 
tion, "on  and  after "  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1876.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the 
twelfth  of  March,  1874,  after  a  session  of  fifty-eight  days., 

.The  office  of  state  prison  commissioner  having,  by  operation  of  law,  become  vacant  on  the 
fifth  day  of  January,  1874,  the  governor,  on  the  twenty-third  of  that  month,  appointed  for  State  ■ 
prison  directors,  Joel  Rich,  for  twj  years;   William  E.  Smith,  for  four  years;  and  Nelson  Dewey, 
for  six  years :  these  to.  take  the  place  of  that  officer. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  June,  Chief  Justice  Dixon,  whose  term  of  office  would  have  expired  on 
the  first. Monday  in  January,  1876,  resigned  his  seat  upon  the  bench  of  the  supreme  court, 
Governor  Taylor  appointing  Edward  G.  Ryan  in  his  place  until  his  successor  should  be  elected 
and  qualified.  At  the  November  election  of  this  year,  the  members  chosen  to  the  forty-fourth 
congress  were  —  Charles  G.  Williams,  from  the  first  district;  Lucian  B.  Caswell,  from  the 
second;  Henry  S.  Magoon,  from  the  third ;  William  Pitt  Lynde,  from  the  fourth;  Samuel  D. 
Burchard,  from  the  fifth;  A.  M.  Kimball,  from  the  sixth;  Jeremiah  M.  Rusk,  from  the  seventh, 
and  George  W.  Gate,  from  the  eighth  district.  Lynde,  Burchard  and  Cate  were  "  reform ;  "  the 
residue  were  republican. 

At  the  same  election,  an  amendment  to  section  3  of  article  1 1  of  the  constitution  of  the 
State  was  duly  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  Under  this  section,  as  it  now  stands,  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  legislature,  and  they  are  by  it  empowered,  to  provide  for  the  organization  of 
cities  and  incorporated  villages,  and  to  restrict  their  power  of  taxation,  assessment,  borrowing 
money,  contracting  debts,  and  loaning  their  credit,  so  as  to  prevent  abuses  in  assessments  and 
taxation,  and  in  contracting  debts,  by  such  municipal  corporations.  No  county,  city,  town, 
village,  school  district,  or  other  municinc'  corporation,  shall  be  allowed  to  become  indebted  in 
any  manner,  or  for  any  purpose,  to  a"'/  ..^.iiiount,  including  existing  indebtedness  in  the  aggregate, 
exceeding  five  per  centum  on  the  vai^e  of  the  taxable  property  therein,  to  be  ascertained  by  the 
last  assessment  for  State  and  county  taxes  previous  to  the  incurring  of  such  indebtedness.  Any 
county,  city,  town,  village,  school  district,  or  other  municipal  corporation,  incurring  any  indebt- 
edness as  aforesaid,  shall,  before,  or  at  the  time  of  doing  so,  provide  for  the  collection  of  a  direct 


102 


HISTOBY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


annual  tax  sufficient  to  pay  the  interest  on  such  debt  as  it  falls  due,  and  also  to  pay  and  discharge 
the  principal  thereof  within  twenty  years  from  the  time  of  contracting  the  same.  ^ 

In  1872,  the  first  appropriation  for  fish  culture  in  Wisconsin  was  made  by  the  legislature, 
subject  to  the  direction  of  the  United  States  commissioner  of  fisheries.  In  1874,  a  further  sum 
was  appropriated,  and  the  governor  of  the  State  authorized  to  appoint  three  commissioners, 
whose  duties  were,  upon  receiving  any  spawn  or  fish,  by  or  through  the  United  States  commis- 
sioner of  fish  and  fisheries,  to  immediately  place  such  spawn  in  the  care  of  responsible  pisci- 
culturists of  the  State,  to  be  hatched  and  distributed  in  the  different  waters  in  and  surrounding 
Wisconsin.  Two  more  members  have  since  been  added  by  law  to  the  commission ;  their  labors 
have  been  much  extended,  and  liberal  appropriations  made  to  further  the  object  they  have  in 
view — with  flattering  prospects  of  their  finally  being  able  to  stock  the  streams  and  lakes  of  the 
State  with  the  best  varieties  of  food  fish. 

The  year  1874,  in  Wisconsin,  was  characterized  as  one  of  general  prosperity  among  farmers, 
excepting  the  growers  of  wheat.  The  crop  of  that  cereal  was  light,  and,  in  places,  entirely 
destroyed  by  the  chinch-bug.  As  a  consequence,  considerable  depression  existed  in  business  in 
the  wheat-growing  districts.  Trade  and  commerce  continued  throughout  the  year  at  a  low  ebb, 
the  direct  result  of  the  monetary  crisis  of  1873. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  twenty-eighth  regular  session  on  the  thirteenth  of  January, 

1875,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.      F.  W.   Horn  was   elected   speaker  of  the 

assembly.     The  governor  delivered  his  message  in  person,  on  the  fourteenth,  to  the  two  houses. 

"  Thanking  God  for  all  His  mercies,"  are  his  opening  words,  "  I  congratulate  you  that  order  and 

peace  reign  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  State.     Our  material  prosperity  has  not 

fulfilled  our  anticipations      But  let  us  remember  that  we  bear  no  burden  of  financial  depression 

not  common  to  all  the  States,  and  that  the  penalties  of  folly  are  the  foundation  of  wisdom."     In 

regard  to  the  "  Potter  Law,"  the  governor  said,  "  It  is  not  my  opinion  that  this  law  expressed  the 

best  judgment  of  the  legislature  which  enacted  it.     While  the  general  principles  upon  which  it 

is  founded  command  our  unqualified  approbation,  and  can  never  be  surrendered,  it  must  be 

conceded  that  the  law  is  defective  in  some  of  its  details.      .  .  .  The  great  object  sought  to  be 

accomplished  by  our  people," continued  the  speaker,  "is  not  the  management  of  railroad  property 

by  themselves,  but  to  prevent  its   mismanagement  by  others."     Concerning  the  charge  that 

Wisconsin  was  warring  upon  railways  within  her  limits,  the  governor  added,  "  She  has  never 

proposed  such  a  war.     She  proposes  none  now.     She  asks  only  honesty,  justice  and  the  peace  of 

mutual  good  will.     To  all  men  concerned,  her  people  say  in  sincerity  and  in  truth  that  every 

dollar  invested  in  our  State  shall  be  lawfully  entitled  to  its  just  protection,  whencesoever  the. 

danger  conies.     In  demanding  justice  for  all,  the  State  will  deny  justice  to  none.     In  forbidding 

mismanagement,  the  State  will  impose  no  restraints  upon  any  management  that  is  hjnest  and 

just.     In  this,  the  moral  and  hereditary  instincts  of  our  people  furnish  a  stronger  bond  of  good 

faith  than  the  judgments  of  courts  or  the  obligations  of  paper  constitutions.     Honest  capital 

may  be  timid  and  easily  frightened;  yet  it  is  more  certain  to  seek  investment  among  a  people 

whose  laws  are  at  all  times  a  shield  for  the  weak  and  a  reliance  for  the  strong  —  where  the 

wholesome  restnints  of  judicious  legislation  are  felt  alike  by  the  exalted  and  tfie  humble,  the 

rich  and  the  poor." 

The  first  important  business  to  be  transacted  by  this  legislature  was  the  election  of  a  United 
States  senator,  as  the  term  for  which  M.  H  Carpenter  had  been  elected  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  ensuing.  Much  interest  was  manifested  in  the  matter,  not  only  in  the  .two 
houses,  but  throughout  the  State.     There  was  an  especial  reason  for  this ;  for,  although  the  then 


WISCONSIN   AS  A   STATE.  103 

incumbent  was  a  candidate  for  re-election,  with  a  republican  majority  in  the  legislature,  yet  it 
was  well  known  that  enough  members  of  that  party  were  pledged,  before  the  commencement  of 
the  session,  to  vote  against  him,  to  secure  his  defeat,  should  they  stand  firm  to  their  pledges. 
•The  republicans  met  in  caucus  and  nominated  Carpenter  for  re-election;  but  the  recalcitrant 
members  held  themselves  aloof.  Now,  according  to  usual  precedents,  a  nomination  by  the  domi- 
nant party  was  equivalent  to  an  election;  not  so,  however,  in  this  case,  notwithstanding  the  friends 
of  the  nominee  felt  sanguine  of  his  election  in  the  end.  The  result  of  the  first  ballot,  on  the 
twenty-sixth  of  January,  was,  in  the  senate,  thirteen  for  the  republican  candidate ;  in  the 
assembly,  forty-six  votes,  an  aggregate  of  only  fifty-nine.  He  lacked  four  votes  in  the  assembly 
and  an  equal  number  in  the  senate,  of  having  a  majority  i.i  each  house.  On  the  twenty-seventh, 
the  two  houses,  in  joint  convention,  h.iving  met  to  compare  the  record  of  the  voting  the  day 
previous,  and  it  appearing  that  no  one  person  had  received  a  majority  of  the  votes  in  each  house 
for  United  States  senator,  they  proceeded  to  their  first  joint  ballot.  The  result  was,  no  election. 
The  balloting  was  continued  each  day,  until  the  third  of  February,  when,  on  the  eleventh  joint 
trial,  Angtis  Cameron,  of  LaCJrosse,  having  received  sitxty-eight  votes,  to  Carpenter's  fifty-nine, 
with  five  scattering,  was  declared  elected. 

As  in  the  previous  session  so  in  this, — one  of  the  most  absorbing  subjects  before  the  legisla- 
ture was  that  of  railroads;  the  "  Potter  Law"  receiving  a  due  share  of  attention  in  both  houses. 
The  result  was  an  amendment  in  some  important  particulars  without  changing  the  right  of  State 
control :  rates  were  modified.  The  law  as  amended  was  more  favorable  to  the  railroad  compa- 
nies and  was  regarded  as  a  compromise.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  6th  of  March. 
This  was  the  shortest  session  ever  held  in  the  State  except  one  of  twenty-five  years  previous. 

On  the  i6th  of  February,  O.  W,  Wight  was  appointed  by  the  governor  chief  geologist  of 
Wisconsin,  in  place  of  I.  A.  Lapham,  whose  appointment  had  not  been  acted  upon  by  the  Senate. 
On  the  24th  of  the  same  month,  J.  \V.  Hoyt  was  appointed  railroad  commissioner  for  three 
years  from  the  first  day  of  May  .'"ollowing,  on  which  day  his  one-year  term  in  the  same  office  would 
expire.  At  the  regular  Spring  election  on  the  6th  of  April  following,  Edward  G.  Ryan  was 
elected,  without  opposition,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  the  unexpired  terra  of  Chief 
Justice  Dixon,  ending  the  first  Monday  in  January,  1876,  and  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from 
the  last  mentioned  date;  so  that  his  present  term  of  office  will  expire  on  the  ist  Monday  in  Jan- 
uary, 1882.  An  act  providing  for  taking  the  census  of  Wisconsin  on  or  before  the  ist  of  July, 
1875,  was  passed  by  the  legislature  and  approved  the  4th  of  March  pievious.  It  required  an 
enumeration  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  State  except  Indians,  who  were  not  entitled  to  the  right 
of  suffrage.  The  result  of  this  enumeration  gave  a  total  population  to  Wisconsin  of  one  million 
two  hundred  and  thirty-six  thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-nine. 

At  the  November  election,  republican  and  "  reform  '  tickets  were  in  the  field  for  State 
officers,  resulting  in  the  success  of  the  latter,  except  as  to  governor.  For  this  office  Harrison 
Ludington  was  chosen  by  a  majority,  according  to  the  State  board  of  canvassers,  over  William 
R.  Taylor,  of  eight  hundred  and  forty-one.  The  rest  of  the  candidates  elected  were :  Charles 
D.  Parker,  lieutenant  governor ;  Petei  Doyle,  secretary  of  state ;  Ferdinand  Kuehn,  treasurer 
of  state,  A.  Scott  Sloan,  attorney  general;  and  Edward  Searing,  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  The  act  abolishing  the  office  of  state  commissionei  of  immigration  was  to  take 
effect  "  on  and  after  "  the  close  of  this  administration ;  so,  01  course,  no  person  was  voted  for  to 
fill  that  position  at  the  Fall  election  of  1875. 

During  this  administration  the  principle  involved  m  a  long-pending  controversy  between  the 
State  and  Minnesota  relating  to  valuable  harbor  privileges  at  the  head  of  Lake  Superior,  was  suc- 
cessfully and  finally  settled  in  favor  of  Wisconsin.     The  influence  of  the  executive  was   larj^ely 


104 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


instrumental  in  initiating  a  movement  which  resulted  in  securing  congressional  appropriations 
amounting  to  $800,000  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement.  A  change  was  inaugu- 
rated in  the  whole  system  of  timber  agencies  over  State  and  railroad  lands,  by  which  the  duties  of  ' 
agents  were  localized,  and  efficiency  was  so  well  established  that  many  important  trespasses  were- 
brought  to  light  from  which  over  $60,000  in  penalties  was  collected  and  paid  into  the  Treasury, 
while  as  much  more  was  subsequently  realized  from  settlements  agreed  upon  and  proceedings 
instituted.  By  decisive  action  on  the  part  of  the  governor  an  unsettled  printing  claim  of  nearly 
a  hundred  thousand  dollars  was  met  and  defeated  in  the  courts.  During  this  period  also  appro- 
priations were  cut  down,  and  the  rate  of  taxation  diminished.  Governor  Taylor  bestowed  unre- 
mitting personal  attention  to  details  of  business  with  a  view  of  promoting  the  public  interests 
with  strict  economy,  while  his  countenance  and  support  was  extended  to  all  legitimate  enter- 
prises. He  required  the  Wisconsin  Central  railroad  company  to  give  substantial  assurance  that 
it  would  construct  a  branch  line  from  Stevens  Point  to  Portage  City  as  contemplated  by  congress, 
before  issuing  certificates  for  its  land  grants. 

The  closing  year  of  the  century  of  our  national  existence — 1875,  was  one  somewhat  discour- 
aging to  certain  branches  of  the  agricultural  interests  of  Wisconsin.  The  previous  Winter  had 
been  an  unusually  severe  one.  A  greater  breadth  of  corn  was  planted  than  in  any  previous  year 
in  the  State,  but  the  unusually  late  season,  followed  by  frosts  in  August  and  September,  entirely 
ruined  thousands  of  acres  of  that  staple. 

Fifteenth  Administration. — Harrison  Ludington,  Governor — 1876-1877. 

The  fifteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  Monday,  January  3,  1876, 
by  the  inauguration  of  State  officers — Harrison  Ludington,  as  previously  stated,  having  been 
elected  upon  the  republican  ticket,  to  fill  the  chief  executive  office  of  the  State  ;  the  others,  to 
the  residue  of  the  offices,  upon  the  democratic  reform  ticket :  the  governor,  like  three  of  his 
predecessors — Farwell,  Bashford,  and  Randall  (first  term) — having  been  chosen  by  a  majority 
less  than  one  thousand ;  and,  like  two  of  his  predecessors — Farwell  and  Bashford — when  all  the 
other  State  officers  differed  with  him  in  politics. 

The  twenty-ninth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  began  on  the  12  th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1876,  at  Madison.  The  republicans  were  in  the  majority  in  both  houses.  Samuel  S. 
Fifield  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  On  the  13th,  Governor  Ludington  delivered  in 
person,  to  a  joint  convention  of  that  body,  his  message,  communicating  the  condition  of  affairs  of 
the  State,  and  recommending  such  matters  for  the  consideration  of  the  legislators  as  were  thought 
expedient :  it  was  brief;  its  style  condensed  ;  its  striking  peculiarity,  a  manly  frankness.  "  It  is 
not  the  part  of  wisdom,"  said  he,  in  his  concluding  remarks,  "to  disguise  the  fact  that  the  people 
of  this  State,  in  common  with  those  of  all  sections  of  the  Union,  have  suffered  some  abatement  of 
the  prosperity  that  they  have  enjoyed  in  the  past.''  "We  have  entered,"  he  continued,  "upon 
the  centennial  of  our  existence  as  an  independent  nation.  It  is  fit  that  we  should  renew  the  spirit 
in  which  the  Republic  had  its  birth,  and  our  determination  that  it  shall  endure  to  fulfill  the  great 
purposes  of  its  existence,  and  to  justify  the  noble  sacrifices  of  its  founders."  The  legislature 
adjourned  sine  die  on  the  14th  of  March,  1876,  after  a  session  of  sixty-three  days.  The  chief 
measures  of  the  session  were :  The  amendment  of  the  railroad  laws,  maintaining  salutary  restric- 
tions while  modifying  those  features  which  were  crippling  and  crushing  an  important  interest  of 
the  State ;  and  the  apportionment  of  the  State  into  senate  and  assembly  districts.  It  is  a  pro- 
vision of  the  constitution  of  the  State  that  the  number  of  the  members  of  the  assembly  shall 
never  be  Ipss  than  fifty-four,  nor  more  than  one  hundred  ;  and  that  the  senate  shall  consist  of  a 
number  not  more  than  one-third  nor  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  number  of  the  members  of  the        ' 


■WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  106 

assembly.  Since  the  year  1862,  the  aggregate  allotted  to  both  houses  had  been  one  hundred  and 
thirty-three,  the  maximum  allowed  by  the  constitution;  one  hundred  in  the  assembly  and  thirty- 
three  in  the  senate.  The  number  of  this  representation  was  not  diminished  by  the  apportion- 
ment of  1876.  One  of  the  railroad  laws  abolished  the  board  of  railroad  commissioners,  confer- 
ring its  duties  upon  a  railroad  commissioner  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor  every  two  years. 
Under  this  law.  DanaC.  J^amb  was  appointed  to  that  office,  on  the  loth  of  March,  1876.  On  the 
2d  day  of  February,  previous,  George  W.  Burchard  was  by  the  governor  appointed  state  prison 
director  for  six  years,  in  place  of  Joel  Rich,  whose  term  of  office  had  expired.  On  the  same  day 
T.  C.    Chamberlin  was  appointed  chief  geologist  of  Wisconsin  in  place  of  O.  W.  Wight. 

The  application  of  Miss  Lavinia  Goodell,  for  admission  to  the  bar  of  Wisconsin,  was 
rejected  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  State,  at  its  January  term,  1876.  "We  can  not  but  think," 
jaid  Chief  Justice  Ryan,  in  the  decree  of  refusal,  "  we  can  not  but  think  the  common  law  wise 
in  excluding  women  from  the  profession  of  the  law."  "The  profession,"  he  added,  "enters 
largely  into  the  well-being  of  society,  and,  to  be  honorably  filled,  and  safely  to  society,  exacts 
the  devotion  of  life.  The  law  of  nature  destines  and  qualifies  the  female  sex  for  the  bearing 
and  nurture  of  the  children  of  our  race,  and  for  the  custody  of  the  homes  of  the  world,  and 
their  maintenance  in  love  and  honor.  And  all  life-long  callings  of  women  inconsistent  with 
these  radical  and  social  duties  of  their  sex,  as  is  the  profession  of  the  law,  are  departures  from 
the  order  of  Nature,  and,  when  voluntary,  are  treason  against  it."  By  a  law  since  passed,  no 
person  can  be  denied  admission  to  any  court  in  the  State  on  account  of  sex ;  and  Miss  Goodell 
has  been  admitted  to  practice  in  the  Supreme  Court. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  13,  1876,  a  State  board  of  health  was  estab- 
lished, the  appointment  of  a  superintendent  of  vital  statistics,  was  provided  for,  and  certain 
duties  were  assigned  to  local  boards  of  health.  The  State  board  was  organized  soon  after; 
the  governor  having  previously  appointed  seven  persons  as  its  members.  The  object  of  the 
organization,  which  is  supported  by  the  State,  is,  to  educate  the  people  of  Wisconsin  into  a  better 
knowledge  of  the  nature  and  causes  of  disease,  and  a  better  knowledge  and  observance  of 
hygienic  laws. 

By  a  law  passed  in  1868,  as  amended  in  1870  and  1873,  the  secretp.ry  of  state,  state 
treasurer,  and  attorney  general,  were  constituted  a  State  board  of  assessment,  to  meet  in  the 
city  of  Madison,  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  May,  1874,  and  biennally  thereafter,  to  make  an 
equalized  valuation  of  the  property  in  the  State,  as  a  guide  to  assessment  for  taxation.  In  the 
tables  of  equalized  valuations  compiled  by  this  board  in  1876,  the  whole  amount  of  taxable 
property  in  Wisconsin,  is  set  down  at  $423,596,290  ;  of  which  sum  $337,073,148,  represents  real 
estate  and  $86,523,142  personal  property. 

This  being  the  year  for  the  election  of  president  and  vice  president  of  the  United  States, 
the  two  political  parties  in  Wisconsin — republican  and  deniocratic — had  tickets  in  the '  field. 
At  the  election  on  Tuesday,  November  7,  the  republican  presidential  electors  received  a 
majority  of  the  votes  cast  in  the  State,  securing  Wisconsin  for  Hayes  and  Wheeler.  The  eight 
congressional  districts  elected  the  same  day  their  members  to  the  forty-fifth  congress,  whose 
terms  of  office  would  expire  on  the  4th  of  March,  1879.  Charles  G.  Williams  was  elected  in  the 
first  district;  Lucieh  B.  Caswell,  in  the  second;  George  C.  Hazelton,  in  the  third;  William  P. 
Lynde,  in  the  fourth ;  Edward  S.  Bragg,  in  the  fifth  ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  in  the  sixth ;  H.  L. 
Humphrey,  in  the  seventh;  and  Thad.  C.  Pound,  in  the  eighth  district.  A  majority  of  the 
delegation  was  republican,  the  representatives  from  the  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  districts  only,  being 
democrats. 


106  HISTORY  or  wiscoNsrur. 

There  was  a  general  and  spontaneous  exhibition  of  patriotic  impulses  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  Wisconsin,  on  the  part  of  both  native  and  foreign-born  citizens,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  centennial  year,  and  upon  the  fourth  of  July.  The  interest  of  the  people  of 
the  State  generally,  in  the  Exposition  at  Philadelphia,  was  manifested  in  a  somewhat  remarkable 
manner  from  its  inception  to  its  close.  By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  March  3,  187 1,  pro- 
vision was  made  for  celebrating  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  American  Independence,  by 
holding  in  that  city,  in  1876,  an  exhibition  of  arts,  manufactures,  and  the  products  of  the  soil 
and  mines  of  the  country.  A  centennial  commission,  consisting  of  one  commissioner  and  one 
alternate  commissioner,  from  each  State  and  Territory,  was  authorized  to  be  appointed,  to  carry- 
out  the  provisions  of  the  act.  David  Atwood,  as  commissioner,  and  E.  D.  Holton,  as  alternate, 
Were  commissioned  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  from  Wisconsin.  This  commission 
gradually  made  progress  in  preparing  for  an  international  exposition.  "  The  commission  has 
been  organized,"  said  Governor  Washburn,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  January,  1873, 
"  and  has  made  considerable  progress  in  its  work.  The  occasion  will  be  one  to  which  I'he 
American  people  can  not  fail  to  respond  in  the  most  enthusiastic  manner."  The  president  of 
the  United  States,  by  proclamation,  in  July,  1873,  announced  the  exhibition  and  national  celebra- 
tion, and  commended  them  to  the  people  of  the  Union,  and  of  all  nations.  "  It  seems  fitting," 
said  Governor  Taylor,  in  his  message  to  the  Wisconsin  legislature  in  1874,  "  that  such  a  cele- 
bration of  this  important  event,  should  be  held,  and  it  is  hoped  it  will  be  carried  out  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  a  great  and  enlightened  nation."  By  the  close  of  1874,  a  large  number  of  foreign 
governments  had  signified  their  intention  to  participate  in  the  exhibition. 

The  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  at  its  session  in  1875,  deeming  it  essential  that  the  State, 
with  its  vast  resources  in  agricultural,  mineral,  lumbering,  manufacturing,  and  other  products 
and  irldustries,  should  be  fully  represented  at  Philadelphia,  passed  an  act  which  was  approved 
March  3,  1875,  to  provide  for  a  "Board  of  State  Centennial  Managers."  Two  thousand  dollars 
were  appropriated  to  pay  its  necessary  expenses.  The  board  was  to  consist  of  five  members  to 
be  appointed  by  the  governor ;  and  there  were  added  thereto,  as  ex-officio  members,  the  United 
States  centennial  commissioner  and  his  alternate.  The  duties  of  the  members  were  to  dis- 
seminate information  regarding  the  Exhibition ;  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  mdustrial,  scien- 
tific, agricultural,  and  other  associations  in  the  State  ;  to  appoint  co-operative  local  committees, 
representing  the  different  industries  of  the  State  ;  to  stimulate  local  action  on  all  measures 
intended  to  render  the  exhibition  successful,  and  a  worthy  representation  of  the.  industries  of 
the  country ;  to  encourage  the  production  of  articles  suitable  for  the  Exhibition ;  to  distribute 
documents  issued  by  the  centennial  commission  among  manufacturers  and  others  in  the  State;  • 
to  render  assistance  in  furthering  the  financial  and  other  interests  of  the  exhibition  j  to  furnish 
information  to  the  commission  on  subjects  that  might  be  referred  to  the  board;  to  care  for  the 
interests  of  the  State  and  of  its  citizens  in  matters  relating  to  the  exhibition  ;  to  receive  and 
pronounce  upon  applications  for  space  ;  to  apportion  the  space  placed  at  its  disposal  among  the 
exhibitors  from  the  State ;  and  to  supervise  such  other  details  relating  to  the  representation  of 
citizens  of  Wisconsin  in  the  Exhibition,  as  might  from  time  to  time  be  delegated  by  the  United 
States  centennial  commission. 

The  board  was  required  to  meet  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  April,  1875,  at  the  capitol,'  in 
Madison,  to  organize  and  adopt  such  by-laws  and  regulations  as  might  be  deemed  necessary  for 
the  successful  prosecution  of  the  work  committed  to  their  charge  Governor  Taylor  appointed 
Eli  Stilson,  J.  I.  Case,  J.  B.  Parkinson,  T.  C.  Pound,  and  E.  A.  Calkins,  members  of  the  board. 
Its  organization  was  perfected,  at  the  appointed  time,  by  the  election  of  J.  B.  Parkinson  as  pre- 
sident, and  W.  W.  Field,  secretary.     The  ex-officio  members  of  the  board,  were  David  Atwood, 


WISCONSIN   AS  A   STATE.  lOT 

United  States  commissioner,  and  E.  D.  Helton,  alternate  From  this  time  forward,  the  board 
was  untiring  in  its  efforts  to  secure  a  full  and  proper  representation  of  the  varied  interests  of 
Wisconsin  in  the  centennial  exhibition  of  1876.  E.  A.  Calkins  having  resigned  his  position  as 
member  of  the  board,  Adolph  Meinecke  took  his  place  by  appointment  of  the  governor  July 
24,  1875.  Governor  Ludington,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  January,  1876,  spoke  in 
commendation  of  the  coming  exhibition.  "The  occasion,"  said  he,  "will  afford  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  display  the  resources  and  products  of  the  State,  and  to  attract  hither  capital  and 
immigration." 

Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  United  States  centennial  commission,  a  national  organ- 
ization of  the  women  of  the  country  was  perfected.  A  lady  of  Philadelphia  was  placed  at  its 
head;  and  3  presiding  officer  from  each  State  was  appointed.  Mrs.  A.  C.  Thorp  assumed  the 
duties  of  chairman  for  Wisconsin,  in  March,  1875,  appointing  assistants  in  various  parts  of  the 
State,  when  active  work  was  commenced.  This  organization  was  efficient  in  Wisconsin  in 
arousing  an  interest  in  the  general  purposes  and  objects  of  the  exhibition. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  3,  1876,  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand  dollars 
was  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  board  of  centennial  managers,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging 
for,  and  making  a  proper  exhibition  of,  the  products,  resources,  and  advantages  of  the  State  at 
the  exposition.  The  treasurer  of  Wisconsin  was,  by  this  act,  made  an  ex-officio  member  of  the 
board.  By  this  and  previous  action  of  the  legislature — by  efforts  put  forth  by  the  board  of 
managers — by  individual  enterprise — by  the  untiring  labors  of  the  "Women's  Centennial  Execu- 
tive Committee,"  to  whom,  by  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  the  4th  of  March,  1875,  one 
thousand  dollars  were  appropriated — Wisconsin  was  enabled  to  take  a  proud  and  honorable 
position  in  the  Centennial  Exposition — a  gratification  not  only  to  the  thousands  of  her  citizens 
who  visited  Philadelphia  during  its  continuance,  but  to  the  people  generally,  throughout  the 
State. 

In  Wisconsin,  throughout  the  centennial  year,  those  engaged  in  the  various  branches  of 
agriculture  and  other  useful  avocations,  were  reasonably  prosperous.  The  crop  of  wheat  and 
oats  was  a  light  yield,  and  of  poor  quality ;  but  the  corn  crop  was  the  largest  ever  before  raised 
in  the  State,  and  of  superior  quality.  The  dairy  and  hog  product  was  large,  and  commanded 
remunerative  prices.  Fruits  were  unusually  plenty.  Trade  and  business  enterprises,  however, 
generally  remained  depressed. 

By  section  five  of  article  seven  of  the  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  the  counties  of  the  State 
were  apportioned  into  five  judicial  circuits  :  the  county  of  Richland  being  attached  to  Iowa, 
Chippewa  to  Crawford,  and  La  Pointe  to  St.  Croix.  In  1850,  the  fifth  circuit  was  divided,  and  a 
sixth  circuit  formed.  In  1864,  Crawford  and  Richland  were  made  part  of  the  fifth  circuit.  By 
an  act  which  took  effect  in  1854,  a  seventh  circuit  was  formed.  On  the  first  day  of  January, 
1855,  the  sixth  circuit  was  divided,  and  an  eighth  and  ninth  circuit  formed,  the  county  of 
Columbia  being  made  a  part  of  the  last  mentioned  one.  In  the  same  year  was  also  formed  a 
tenth  circuit;  and,  in  1858,  Winnebago  county  was  attached  to  it;  but,  in  1870,  that  county  was 
attached  to  the  third  circuit.  In  1858,  Kewaunee  county  was  attached  to  the  fourth  circuit. 
An  eleventh  circuit  was  formed  in  1864,  from  which,  in  1865,  Dallas  county  was  detached,  and 
made  part  of  the  eighth.  By  an  act  which  took  effect  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1871,  the 
twelfth  circuit  was  formed.    In  1876,  a  thirteenth  circuit  was  "  constituted  and  re-organized." 

At  that  time,  the  whole  sixty  counties  of  the  State  stood  apportioned  in  the  thirteen  judicial 
circuits  as  follows:  First  circuit,  Walworth,  Racine,  and  Kenosha;  second  £Jrcuit,  Milwaukee, 
and  Waukesha;  third  circuit.  Green  Lake,  Dodge,  Washington,  Ozaukee,  and  Winnebago; 
fourth  circuit,   Sheboygan,  Calumet,  Kewaunee,  Fond  du   Lac,  and  Manitowoc ;  fifth  circuit. 


108 


HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


Grant,  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Richland,  and  Crawford ;  sixth  circuit,  Clark,  Jackson,  Monroe,  La 
Crosse,  and  Vernon ;  seventh  circuit,  Portage,  Marathon,  Waupaca,  Wood,  Waushara,  Lincoln, 
and  Taylor;  eighth  circuit,  Dunn,  Pepin,  Pierce,  and  St.  Croix;  ninth  circuit,  Adams,  Columbia!, 
Dane,  Juneau,  Sauk  and  Marquette ;  tenth  circuit,  Outagamie,  Oconto,  Shawano,  Door,  and 
Brown :  eleventh  circuit,  Ashland,  Barron,  Bayfield,  Burnett,  Chippewa,  Douglas,  and  Polk ; 
twelfth  circuit.  Rock,  Green,  and  Jefferson ;  and  the  thirteenth  circuit,  Buffalo,  Eau  Claire,  and 
Trempeleau,  Marinette  and  New  are  now  in  the  tenth ;  Price  is  in  the  seventh  circuit. 

The  thirtieth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced,  pursuant  to  law, 
on  the  loth  of  January,  1877.  The  republicans  had  working  majorities  in  both  houses.  J.  B. 
Cassoday  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly.  Governor  Ludington  delivered"  his  message  to 
the  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  the  following  day.  "  We  should  not  seek,"  said  he,  in 
his  concluding  remarks,  "  to  conceal  from  ourselves  the  fact  that  the  prosperity  which  our  people 
have  enjoyed  for  a  number  of  years  past,  has  suffered  some  interruption.  Agriculture  has  ren- 
dered less  return;  labor  in  all  departments  has  been  less  productive,  and  trade  has  consequently 
been  less  active,  and  has  realized  a  reduced  percentage  of  profit."  "  These  adverse  circum- 
stances," continued  the  governor,  "  will  not  be  wholly  a  misfortune  if  we  heed  the  lesson  that 
they  convey.  This  lesson  is  the  necessity  of  strict  economy  in  public  and  private  affairs.  We 
have  been  living  upon  a  false  basis ;  and  the  time  has  now  come  when  we  must  return  to  a  solid 
foundation."  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  8th  of  March,  after  a  session  of  fifty- 
eight  days,  passing  three  hundred  and  one  acts — one  hundred  and  thirteen  less  than  at  the 
session  of  1876.  The  most  important  of  these,  as  claimed  by  the  dominant  party  which  passed 
it,  is  one  for  the  maintenance  of  the  purity  of  the  ballot  box,  known  as  the  "  Registry  Law."  On 
the  3d  day  of  April,  at  the  regular  Spring  election,  William  P.  Lyon  was  re-elected,  without 
opposition,  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  six  years  from  the  first  Monday  in 
January,  1878,  his  term  of  office  expiring  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1884. 

Under  a  law  of  1876,  to  provide  for  the  revision  of  the  statutes  of  the  State,  the  justices  of 
the  supreme  court  were  authorized  to  appoint  three  revisors.  The  persons  receiving  the  appoint- 
ment were  David  Taylor,  William  F.  Vilas  and  J.  P.  C.  Cottrill.  By  an  amendatory  law  of  1877, 
for  the  purpose  of  having  the  revision  completed  for  the  session  of  1878,  the  justices  of  the 
supreme  court  were  authorized  to  appoint  two  additional  revisors,  and  assign  them  special  duties 
on  the  commission.  H.  S.  Orton  was  appointed  to  revise  the  criminal  law  and  proceedings,  and 
J.  H.  Carpenter  to  revise  the  probate  laws. 

Governor  Ludington  declined  being  a  candidate  for  renomination.  His  administration  was 
characterized  as  one  of  practical  efficiency.  As  the  chief  executive  officer  of  Wisconsin,  he  kept 
in  view  the  best  interests  of  the  State.  In  matters  coming  under  his  control,  a  rigid  system  of 
economy  prevailed. 

There  were  three  tickets  in  the  field  presented  to  the  electors  of  Wisconsin  for  their  suffrages 
at  the  general  election  held  on  the  sixth  of  November,  1877  :  republican,  democratic,  and  the 
"greenback"  ticket.  The  republicans  were  successful,  electing  William  E.  Smith,  governor; 
James  M.  Bingham,  lieutenant  governor;  Hans  B.  Warner,  secretary  of  state;  Richard  Guenther, 
treasurer ;  Alexander  Wilson,  attorney  general ;  and  William  C.  Whitford,  state  superintendent 
of  public  instruction.  At  the  same  election  two  amendments  to  the  constitution  of  the  State 
were  voted  upon  and  both  adopted.  The  first  one  amends  section  four  of  article  seven ;  so  that, 
hereafter,  "  the  supreme  court  shall  consist  of  one  chief  justice  and  four  associate  justices,  to  be 
elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State.  The  legislature  shall,  at  its  first  session  after  the 
adoption  of  this  amendment,  provide  by  law  for  the  election  of  two  associase  justices  of  said 
court,  to  hold  their  offices  respectively  for  terms  ending  two  and  four  years,  respectively  after  the 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE. 


109 


end  of  the  term  of  the  justice  of  the  said  court  then  last  to  expire.  And  thereafter  the  chief 
justices  and  associate  justices  of  said  court  shall  be  elected  and  hold  their  offices  respectively 
for  the  term  of  ten  years."  The  second  one  amends  section  two  of  article  eight ;  so  that,  here- 
after, "  no  money  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury  except  in  pursuance  of  an  appropriation  by 
law.  No  appropriation  shall  be  made  for  the  payment  of  any  claim  against  the  State,  except 
claims  of  the  United  States,  and  judgments,  unless  filed  within  six  years  after  the  claim  accrued." 
The  year  1877,  in  Wisconsin,  was  notable  for  excellent  crops.  A  depression  in  monetary 
matters  continued,  it  is  true,  but  not  without  a  reasonable  prospect  of  a  change  for  the  better 
within   the  near  future. 

Sixteenth  Administration. — William  E.  Smith,  Governor — 1878 — 1879. 

At  noon,  on  Monday,  January  7,  1878,  began  the  sixteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin,  by 
the  inauguration  of  the  State  officers  elect.  On ,  the  9th  of  the  same  month,  commenced  the 
thirty-first  regular  session  of  the  Legislature.  A.  R.  Barrows  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly. 
On  the  day  following.  Governor  Smith  delivered  his  message — a  calm,  business-like  document — to 
the  Legislature.  Both  Houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  21st  of  March  following.  On  the  ist  day 
of  April,  Harlow  S.  Orton  and  David  Taylor  were  elected  Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court; 
the  term  of  the  first  named  to  expire  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1888  ;  that  of  the  last  men- 
tioned, on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1886.  In  obedience  to  a  proclamation  of  the  Governor, 
the  Legislature  convened  on  the  4th  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1878,  in  extra  session,  to  revise  the  statutes, 
A.  R.  Barrows  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly.  The  Legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
7th  of  the  same  month.  In  November  following,  the  members  chosen  to  the  Forty-sixth  Congress 
were  C.  G.  Williams,  in  the  First  District ;  L.  B.  Caswell,  in  the  Second  ;  George  C.  Hazelton,  in 
the  Third  ;  P.  V.  Deuster,  in  the  Fourth ;  E.  S.  Bragg,  in  the  Fifth ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  in  the  Sixth ; 
H.  L.  Humphrey,  in  the  Seventh ;  and  T.  C.  Pound,  in  the  Eighth.  The  thirty-second  regular 
session  of  the  Legislature  commenced  on  the  8th  day  of  January,  1879.  D.  M.  Kelly  was  elected 
Speaker  of  the  Assembly ;  the  next  day,  the  message  of  the  Governor — a  brief,  but  able  State 
paper — was  delivered  to  both  Houses.  On  the  21st,  Matthew  H.  Carpenter  was  elected  United 
States  Senator  for  six  years,  from  the  4th  of  March  thereafter,  in  place  of  Timothy  O.  Howe. 
The  Legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  5th  of  March,  1879.  Ori  the  ist  day  of  April  following, 
Orsamus  Cole  was  elected  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  for  a  term  of  ten  years. 

Wisconsin  has  many  attractive  features.  It  is  a  healthy,  fertile,  well-watered  and  well-wooded 
State.  Every  where  within  its  borders  the  rights  of  each  citizen  are  held  sacred.  Intelligence  and 
education  are  prominent  characteristics  of  its  people.  All  the  necessaries  and  many  of  the  comforts 
and  luxuries  of  life  are  easily  to  be  obtained.  Agriculture,  the  chief  source  of  wealth  to  so  many 
nations,  is  here  conducted  with  profit  and  success.  Generally  speaking,  the  farmer  owns  the 
land  he  cultivates.  Here,  the  laboring  man,  if  honest  and  industrious,  is  most  certain  to  secure 
a  competence  for  himself  and  family.  Few  States  have  made  more  ample  provisions  for  the 
unfortunate — the  deaf  and  dumb,  the  blind,  and  the  insane — than  has  Wisconsin.  Nor  has  she 
been  less  interested  in  her  reformatory  and  penal  institutions.  In  her  educational  facilities,  she 
already  rivals  the  most  advanced  of  her  sister  States.  Her  markets  are  easily  reached  by  rail- 
ways and  water-navigation,  so  that  the  products  of  the  country  find  ready  sale.  Her  commerce 
is  extensive ;  her  manufactures  remunerative ;  her  natural  resources  great  and  manifold.  In 
morality  and  religion,  her  standard  is  high.  Her  laws  are  lenient,  but  not  lax,  securing  the 
greatest  good  to  those  who  are  disposed  to  live  up  to  their  requirements.  Wisconsin  has,  in 
fact,  all  the  essential  elements  of  prosperity  and  good  government.  Exalted  and  noble,  there- 
fore, must  be  her  future  career. 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND    GEOLOGY. 


By  T.  C.  CHAMBERLIN,  A.  M.,  State  Geologist. 


The  surface  features  of  Wisconsin  are  simple  and  symmetrical  in  character,  and  present  a  con- 
figuration intermediate  between  the  mountainous,  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  monotonous  level,  on  the 
other.  The  highest  summits  within  the  state  rise  a  little  more  than  1,200  feet  above  its  lowest  sur- 
faces. A  few  exceptional  peaks  rise  from  400  to  600  ieet  above  their  bases,  but  abrupt  elevations  of 
more  than  200  or  300  feet  are  not  common.  Viewed  as  a  whole,  the  state  may  be  regarded  as  oc- 
cupying a  swell  of  land  lying  between  three  notable  depressions ;  Lake  Michigan  on  the  east,  about 
578  feet  above  the  mean  tide  of  the  ocean.  Lake  Superior  on  the  north,  about  600  feet  above  the 
sea,  and  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  river,  whose  elevation  at  the  Illinois  state  line  is  slightly  below 
that  of  Lake  Michigan.  From  these  depressions  the  surface  slopes  upward  to  the  summit  altitudes 
of  the  state.  But  the  rate  of  ascent  is  unequal.  From  Lake  Michigan  the  surface  rises  by  a  long, 
gentle  acclivity  westward  and  northward.  A  similar  slope  ascends  from  the  Mississippi  valley  to 
meet  this,  and  their  junction  forms  a  north  and  south  arch  extending  nearly  the  entire  length  of  tb° 
state.  From  Lake  Superior  the  surface  ascends  rapidly  to  the  watershed,  which  it  reaches  within 
about  thirty  miles  of  the  lake. 

If  we  include  the  contiguous  portion  of  the  upper  peninsula  of  Michigan,  the  whole  elevation 
may  be  looked  upon  as  a  very  low,  rude,  three-sided  pyramid,  with  rounded  angles.  The  apex  is 
near  the  Michigan  line,  between  the  headwaters  of  the  Montreal  and  Brule  rivers.  The 
northern  side  is  short  and  abrupt.  The  southeastward  and  southwestward  sides  are  long,  and 
decline  gently.  The  base  of  this  pyramid  may  be  considered  as,  in  round  numbers,  600  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  its  extreme  apex  1,800  feet. 

Under  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  the  surface  of  the  land  passes  below  the  sea  level 
before  the  limits  of  the  state  are  reached.  Under  Lake  Superior  the  land-surface  descends  to 
even  greater  depths,  but  probably  not  within  the  boundaries  of  the  state.  The  regularity  of  the 
southward  slopes  is  interrupted  in  a  very  interesting  way  by  a  remarkable  diagonal  valley 
occupied  by  Green  bay  and  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers.  This  is  a  great  groove,  traversing 
the  state  obliquely,  and  cutting  down  the  central  elevation  half  its  height.  A  line  passing  across, 
the  surface,  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi,  at  any  other  point,  would  arch  upward  from 
about  400  to  1,000  feet,  according  to  the  location,  while  along  the  trough  of  this  valley  it  would 
reach  an  elevation  barely  exceeding  200  feet.  On  the  northwest  side  of  this  trough,  in  general,, 
the  surface  rises  somewhat  gradually,  giving  at  most  points  much  amplitude  to  the  valley,  but 
on  the  opposite  side,  the  slope  ascends  rapidly  to  a  well  marked  watershed  that  stretches  across 
the  state  parallel  to  the  valley.  At  Lake  Winnebago,  this  diagonal  valley  is  connected  with  a 
scarcely  less  notable  one,  occupied  by  the  Rock  river.     Geologically,  this  Green-bay -Rock- 


topogrtO'hy  and  geology.  Ill 

liver  valley  is  even  more  noticeable,  since  it  lies  along  the  trend  of  the  underlying  strata,  and 
was  in  large  measure  plowed  out  of  a  soft  stratum  by  glacial  action.  Where  it  crosses  the  water- 
shed, near  Horicon  marsh,  it  presents  the  same  general  features  that  are  seen  at  other  points, 
and  in  an  almost  equally  conspicuous  degree.  Except  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  this 
valley  is  confined  on  the  east  by  an  abrupt  ascent,  and,  at  many  points,  by  a  precipitous,  rocky 
acclivity,  known  as  "The  Ledge  " — which  is  the  projecting  edge  of  the  strata  of  the  Niagara 
limestone.  On  the  watershed  referred  to — between  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Mississippi  basins — 
this  ledge  is  as  conspicuous  and  continuous  as  at  other  points,  so  that  we  have  here  again  the 
phenomenon  of  a  valley  formed  by  excavation,  running  up  over  an  elevation  of  300  feet,  and 
connecting  two  great  systems  of  drainage. 

On  the  east  side  of  this  valley,  as  already  indicated,  there  is  a  sharp  ascent  of  200  feet, 
on  an  average,  from  the  crest  of  which  the  surface  slopes  gently  down  to  Lake  Michigan.  The 
uniformity  of  this  slope  is  broken  by  an  extended  line  of  drift  hills,  lying  obliquely  along  it  and 
extending  from  Kewaunee  county  southward  to  the  Illinois  line  and  known  as  the  Kettle  range. 
A  less  conspicuous  range  of  similar  character  branches  off  from  this  in  the  northwest  corner  of 
Walworth  county  and  passes  across  the  Rock  river  valley,  where  it  curves  northward,  passing 
west  of  Madison,  crossing  the  great  bend  in  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  bearing  northeastward 
into  Oconto  county,  where  it  swings  round  to  the  westward  and  crosses  the  northern  part  of  the 
state.  As  a  general  topographical  feature  it  is  not  conspicuous  and  is  rather  to  be  conceived  as 
a  peculiar  chain  of  drift  hills  winding  over  the  surface  of  the  state,  merely  interrupting  in  some 
degree  the  regularity  of  its  slopes  There  will  be  occasion  to  return  to  this  feature  in  our 
discussion  of  the  drift.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  southeastward  slope  is  interrupted  By 
valleys  running  across  it,  rudely  parallel  to  Lake  Michigan,  and  directing  its  drainage  northward 
and  southward,  instead  of  directing  it  down  the  slope  into  the  lake. 

The  Mississippi  slope  presents  several  conspicuous  ridges  and  valleys,  but  their  trend  is 
toward  the  great  river,  and  they  are  all  due,  essentially,  to  the  erosion  of  the  streams  that 
channel  the  slope.  One  of  these  ridges  constitutes  the  divide  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river, 
already  referred  to.  Another  of  these,  conspicuous  by  reason  of  its  narrowness  and  sharpness, 
lies  between  the  Kickapoo  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extends  through  Crawford,  Vernon  and 
Monroe  counties.  Still  another  is  formed  by  the  quartzite  ranges  of  Sauk  county  and  others 
of  less  prominence  give  a  highly  diversified  cha;acter  to  the  slope. 

Scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  state  are  prominent  hills,  some  swelling  upward  into  rounded 
domes,  some  rising  symmetrically  into  conical  peaks,  some  ascending  precipitously  into  castel- 
lated towers,  and  some  reaching  prominence  without  regard  to  beauty  of  form  or  convenience  of 
description.  A  part  of  these  hills  were  formed  by  the  removal  by  erosion  of  the  surrounding 
strata,  and  a  part  by  the  heaping  up  of  drift  material  by  the  glacial  forces.  In  the  former  case, 
they  are  composed  of  rock;  in  the  latter,  of  clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders.  The  two  forms 
are  often  combined.  The  highest  peak  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  is  the  West 
Blue  mound,  which  is  r,i5i  feet  above  Lake  Michigan;  in  the  eastern  part,  Lapham's  peak,  824 
feet,  and  in  the  central  part,  Rib  hill,  1263  feet.  The  crest  of  Penokee  range  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  state  rises  1,000  feet,  and  upwards,  above  Lake  Michigan. 

The  drainage  systems  correspond  in  general  to  these  topograpical  features,  though  several 
minor  eccentricities  are  to  be  observed.  The  streams  of  the  Lake  Superior  system  plunge 
rapidly  down  their  steep  slopes,  forming  numerous  falls,  some  of  them  possessing  great  beauty, 
prominent  among  which  are  those  of  the  Montreal  river.  On  the  southern  slope,  the  rivers,  in  the 
upper  portion  of  their  courses,  likewise  descend  rapidly,  though  less  so,  producing  a  succession 
of  rapids  and  cascades,  and  an  occasional  cataract.     In   the  lower  part  of  their  courses,  the 


112  HISTOKY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

descent  becomes  much  more  gentle  and  many  of  them  are  navigable  to,  a  greater  or  less  extent. 
The  rivers  west  of  the  Wisconsin  pursue  an  essentially  direct  course  to  the  Mississippi, 
attended  of  course  with  minor  flexures.  The  Wisconsin  river  lies,  for  the  greater  part  of  its 
course,  upon  the  north  and  south  arch  of  the  state,  but  on  encountering  the  diagonal  valley 
above  mentioned  it  turns  southwestward  to  the  "Father  of  Waters."  The  streams  east  of  the 
Wisconsin  flow  southerly  and  southeasterly  until  they  likewise  encounter  this  valley  when  they 
turn  in  the  opposite  direction  and  discharge  northeasterly  into  Lake  Michigan,  through  Green 
bay.  Between  the  Green-bay-Rock-river  valley  and  Lake  Michigan,  the  drainage  is  again  in 
the  normal  southeasterly  direction.  In  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  the  rivers  flow  in  a  gen- 
eral southerly  direction,  but,  beyond  the  state,  turn  westward  toward  the  Mississippi. 

If  the  courses  of  the  streams  be  studied  in  detail,  many  exceedingly  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive features  will  be  observed,  due  chiefly  to  peculiarities  of  geological  structure,  some  of  which 
will  be  apparent  by  inspecting  the  accompanying  geological  map.  Our  space,  however, 
forbids  our  entering  upon  the  subject  here. 

The  position  of  the  watershed  between  the  great  basins  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  St.  Law- 
rence is  somewhat  peculiar.  On  the  Illinois  line,  it  lies  only  three  and  one  half  miles  from  Lake 
Michigan  and  about  160  feet  above  its  surface.  As  traced  northward  from  this  point,  it  retires 
from  the  lake  and  ascends  in  elevation  till  it  approaches  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Winnebago,  when 
it  recurves  upon  itself  and  descends  to  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and  the  Wisconsin  rivers, 
whence  it  pursues  a  northerly  course  to  the  heights  of  Michigan,  when  it  turns  westward  and 
passes  in  an  undulating  course  across  the  northern  part  of  the  state.  It  will  be  observed  that 
much  the  greater  area  of  the  state  is  drained  by  the  Mississippi  system. 

The  relationship  which  the  drainage  channels  have  been  observed  to  sustain  to  the  topo- 
graphical features  is  partly  that  of  cause  and  partly  that  of  effect.  The  general  arching  of  the 
surface,  giving  rise  to  the  main  slopes,  is  due  to  deep-seated  geological  causes  that  produce  an 
upward  swelling  of  the  center  of  the  state.  This  determined  the  general  drainage  systems.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  streams,  acting  upon  strata  of  varying  hardness,  and  presenting  different  atti- 
tudes, wore  away  the  surface  unequally  and  cut  for  themselves  anomalous  channels,  leaving 
corresponding  divides  between,  which  gave  origin  to  the  minor  irregularities  that  diversify  the 
surface.  In  addition  to  this,  the  glacier — that  grea.t  ice  stream,  the  father  of  the  drift — planed 
and  plowed  the  surface  and  heaped  up  its  debris  upon  it,  modifying  both  the  surface  and  drainage 
features  Looked  at  from  a  causal  standpoint,  we  see  the  results  of  internal  forces  elevating,  and 
external  agencies  cutting  down,  or,  in  a  word,  the  face  of  the  state  is  the  growth  of  geologic  ages 
furrowed  by  the  teardrops  of  the  skies. 


GEOLOGICAL    HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

In  harmony  with  the  historical  character  of  this  atlas,  it  may  be  most  acceptable  to  weave 
our  brief  sketch  of  the  geological  structure  of  the  state  into  the  form  of  a  narrative  of  its  growth. 

THE    ARCHAEAN    AGE. 

LAURKNTIAN    PERIOD. 

The  physical  history  of  Wisconsin  can  be  traced  back  with  certainty  to  a  state  of  complete 
submergence  beneath  the  waters  of  the  ancient  ocean,  by  which  the  material  of  our  oldest  and 
deepest  strata  were  deposited.  Let  an  extensive  but  shallow  sea,  covering  the  whole  of  the 
present  territory  of  the  state,  be  pictured  to  the  mind,  and   let  it  be  imagined  to  be   depositing 


TOPOGEAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY  113 

mud  and  sand,  as  at  the  present  day.  and  we  have  before  us  the  first  authentic  stage  of  the  history 
under  consideration.     Back  of  that,  the  history  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  geologic  antiquity.     The 
thickness  of  the  sediments  that  accumulated  in  that  early  period  was  immense,  being  measured 
by  thousands  of  feet.     These  sediments  occupied  of  course  an  essentially  horizontal  position,  and 
were,  doubtless,  in  a  large  degree  hardened  into  beds  of  impure  sandstone,  shale,  and  other  sedi- 
mentary rock.     But  in  the  progress  of  time  an  enormous  pressure,  attended  by  heat,  was  brought 
to  bear  upon  them  laterally,  or  edgewise,  by  which  they  were  folded  and  crumpled,  and  forced 
up  out  of  the  water,  giving  rise  to  an  island,  the   nucleus  of  Wisconsin.     The  force  which  pro- 
duced this  upheaval  is  iDelieved   to  have  arisen  from  the  cooling  and   consequent  contraction  of 
the  globe.     The  foldings  may  be  imaged  as  the  wrinkles  of  a  shrinking  earth.     But  the  contor- 
tion of  the  beds  was  a  scarcely  more  wonderful  result  than  the  change  in  the  character  of  the 
rock  which  seems  to  have  taken  place  simultaneously  with  the  folding,  indeed,  as  the  result  of  the 
heat  and  pressure  attending  it.     The  sediments,  that  seem  to  have  previously  taken  the  form  of 
impure  sandstone  and  shale  for  the  most  part,  underwent  a  change,  in  which  re-arrangement  and 
crystalization  of  the  ingredients  played  a  conspicuous  part.    By  this  raetamorphism,  granite,  gneiss, 
mica  schist,  syenite,  hornblende  rocks,  chloritic  schists  and  other  crystalline  rocks  were  formed. 
These  constitute  the  Laurentian  formation  and  belong  to  the  most  ancient  period  yet  distinctly 
recognized  in  geology,  although  there  were  undoubtedly  more  ancient  rocks.     They  are  therefore 
very  fittingly  termed  Archaean — ancient — rocks  (formerly  Azoic.)     No  remains  of  life  have  been 
found  in  this  formation  in  Wisconsin,  but  from  the  natureof  rocks  elsewhere,  believed  to  be  of  the 
same  age,  it  is  probable  that  the  lowest  forms  of  life  existed  at  this  time.     It  is  not  strange  that 
the  great  changes  through  which  the  rocks  have  passed  should  have  so  nearly  obliterated  all 
traces  of  them.     The  original  extent  of  this  Laurentian  island  can  not  now  be  accurately  ascer- 
tained, but  it  will  be  sufficiently  near  the  truth  for  our  present  purposes  to  consider  the  formation 
as  it  is  now  exposed,  and  as  it  is  represented  on  the  maps  of  the  geological  survey,  as  showing 
approximately  the  original  extent.     This  will  make  it  include  a  large  area  in  the  north-central 
portion  of  the  state  and  a  portion  of  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Michigan.     All  the  rest  of  the  state 
was  beneath  the  ocean,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  United  States 
The  height  of  this  island  was  doubtless  considerable,  as  it  has  since  been  very  much  cut  down  by 
denuding  agencies.     The   strata,  as  now  exposed,  mostly  stand  in  highly  inclined  attitudes  and 
present  their  worn  edges   to  view.     The  tops  of  the  folds,  of  which  they  are   the  remnants,  seem 
to  have  been  cut  away,  and  we  have  the  nearly  vertical  sides  remaining. 

HURONIAN    PERIOD. 

As  soon  as  the  Laurentian  island  had  been  elevated,  the  waves  of  the  almost  shoreless 
ocean  began  to  beat  against  it,  the  elements  to  disintegrate  it,  and  the  rains  of  the  then  tropical 
climate  to  wash  it ;  and  the  sand,  clay  and  other  debris,  thus  formed,  were  deposited  beneath  the 
waters  around  its  base,  giving  rise  to  a  new  sedimentary  formation.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
there  was  any  vegetation  on  the  island :  the  air  and  water  were,  doubtless,  heavily  charged  with 
carbonic  acid,  an  efficient  agent  of  disintegration :  the  climate  was  warm  and  doubtless  very 
moist  —  circumstances  which  combined  to  hasten  the  erosion  of  the  island  and  increase  the 
deposition  in  the  surrounding  sea.  In  addition  to  these  agencies,  we  judge  from  the  large  amount 
of  carbonaceous  matter  contained  in  some  of  the  beds,  that  there  must  have  been  an  abundance 
of  marine  vegetation,  and,  from  the  limestone  beds  that  accumulated,  it  is  probable  that  there 
was  marine  animal  life  also,  since  in  later  ages  that  was  the  chief  source  of  limestone  strata. 
The  joint  accumulations  from  these  several  sources  gave  rise  to  a  series  of  shales,  sandstones 
and  limestones,  whose  combined  thickness  was  several  thousand  feet. 


114  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

At  length  the  process  of  upheaval  and  metamorphism  that  closed  the  Laurentian  period 
Was  repeated,  and  these  sandstones  became  quartzites;  the  limestones  were  crysfalized,  the 
shales  were  changed  to  slates  or  schists,  and  intermediate  grades  of  sediments  became  diorites, 
quartz- porphyries  and  other  forms  of  crystalline  rocks.  The  carbonaceous  matter  was  changed 
in  part  to  graphite.  There  were  also  associated  with  these  deposits  extensive  beds  of  iron  ore, 
which  we  now  find  chiefly  in  the  form  of  magnetite,  hematite  and  specular  ore.  These  constitute 
the  Huronian  rocks.  From  the  amount  of  iron  ore  they  contain,  they  are  also  fittingly  termed 
the  iron-bearing  series.  As  in  the  preceding  case,  the  strata  were  contorted,  flexed  and  folded, 
and  the  whole  island  was  further  elevated,  carrying  with  it  these  circumjacent  strata,  by  which 
its  extent  was  much  enlarged.  The  area  of  the  island  after  receiving  this  increment  was  con- 
siderably greater  than  the  surface  represented  as  Laurentian  and  Huronian  on  the  accompanying 
map,  since  it  was  subsequently  covered  to  a  considerable  extent  by  later  formations.  Penokec 
range,  in  Ashland  county,  is  the  most  conspicuous  development  of  the  Huronian  rocks  in  the 
state.  The  upturned  edge  of  the  formation  forms  a  bold  rampart,  extending  across  the  country 
for  sixty  miles,  making  the  nearest  approach  to  a  mountain  range  to  be  found  within  the  state. 
A  belt  of  magnetic  schist  may  be  traced  nearly  its  entire  length.  In  the  northern  part  of 
Oconto  coufity  ,there  is  also  an  important  development  of  this  formation,  being  an  extension 
of  the  Menomonee  iron-bearing  series.  A  third  af  ea  is  found  in  Barron  county,  which  includes 
deposits  of  pipestone.  In  the  south  central  part  of  the  state  there  are  a  considerable  number 
of  small  areas  and  isolated  outliers  of  quartzite  and  quartz- porphyry,  that,  without  much  doubt, 
belong  to  this  series.  The  most  conspicuous  of  these  are  the  Baraboo  quartzite  ranges,  in 
Sauk  and  Columbia  counties,  and  from  thence  a  chain  of  detached  outliers  extends  northeasterly 
through  several  counties.  The  most  southerly  exposure  of  the  formation  is  near  Lake  Mills,  in 
Jefferson  county. 

THE    COPPER-BEARING    SERIES. 

Previous  to  the  upheaval  of  the  Huronian  strata,  there  occurred  in  the  Lake  Superior  region 
events  of  peculiar  and  striking  interest.  If  we  may  not  speak  with  absolute  assurance,  we  may 
at  least  say  with  reasonable  probability,  that  the  crust  of  the  earth  was  fissured  in  that  re-TJon, 
and  that  there  issued  frorn  beneath  an  immense  mass  of  molten  rock,  that  spread  itself  over  an 
area  of  more  than  three  hundred  miles  in  length  and  one  hundred  miles  in  width.  The  action 
was  not  confined  to  a  single  overflow,  but  eruption  followed  eruption,  sometimes  apparently  in 
quick  succession,  sometimes  evidently  at  long  intervals.  Each  outpouring,  when  solidified, 
formed  a  stratum  of  trap  rock,  and  where  these  followed  each  other  without  any  intervening 
deposit,  a  series  of  trappean  beds  were  formed.  In  some  cases,  however,  an  interval  occurred, 
during  which  the  waves,  acting  upon  the  rock  previously  formed,  produced  a  bed  of  sand,  gravel 
and  clay,  which  afterward  solidified  into  sandstone,  conglomerate  and  shale.  The  history  of 
these  beds  is  lithographed  on  their  surface  in  beautiful  ripple-marks  and  other  evidences  of  wave- 
action.  After  the  cessation  of  the  igneous  eruptions,  there  accumulated  a  vast  thickness  of 
sandstone,  shale  and  conglomerate,  so  that  the  whole  series  is  literally  miles  in  thickness. 

The  eruptive  portions  have  been  spoken  of  as  traps,  for  convenience;  but  they  do  not  now 
possess  the  usual  characteristics  of  igneous  rocks,  and  appear  to  have  undergone  a  chemical 
metamorphism  by  which  the  mineral  ingredients  have  been  changed,  the  leading  ones  now  being 
an  iron  chlorite  and  a  feldspar,  with  which  are  associated,  as  accessory  minerals,  quartz,  epidote, 
prenite,  calcite,  laumontite,  analcite,  datolite,  magnetite,  native  copper  and  silver,  and,  more 
rarely,  other  minerals.  The  rock,  as  a  whole,  is  now  known  as  a  melaphyr.  The  upper  portion 
of  each  bed  is  usually  characterized  by  almond-sized  cells  filled  with  the  minerals  above  men- 
tioned, giving  to  the  rock  an  amygdaloidal  nature.     The  native  copper  was  not  injected  in  a 


(deceased)       WAUKESHA. 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY.  115 

molten  state,  as  has  very  generally  been  supposed,  but  was  deposited  by  chemical  means  after 
the  beds  were  formed  and  after  a  portion  of  the  chemical  change  of  the  minerals  above  mentioned 
had  been  accomplished.  The  same  is  true  of  the  silver.  The  copper  occurs  in  all  the  different 
forms  of  rock — the  melaphyrs,  amygdaloids,  sandstones,  shales  and  conglomerates,  but  most 
abundantly  in  the  amygdaloids  and  certain  conglomerates. 

This  series  extends  across  the  northern  portion  of  the  state,  occupying  portions  of  Ashland, 
Bayfield,  Douglas,  Burnett  and  Polk  counties.  When  the  Huronian  rocks  were  elevated,  they 
carried  these  up  with  them,  and  they  partook  of  the  folding  in  some  measure.  The  copper- 
bearing  range  of  Keweenaw  Point,  Michigan,  extends  southwestward  through  Ashland,  Burnett 
•and  Polk  counties,  and  throughout  this  whole  extent  the  beds  dip  north-northwesterly  toward 
Lake  Superior,  at  a  high  angle;  but  in  Douglas  and  Bayfield  counties  there  is  a  parallel  range 
in  which  the  beds  incline  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  undoubtedly  form  the  opposite  side  of  a 
trough  formed  by  a  downward  flexure  of  the  strata. 

PALEOZOIC    TIME  — SILU  RIAN    AGE. 

Potsdam    Sandstone. 

After  the  great  Archaean  upheaval,  there  followed  a  long  period,  concerning  wnich  very  little 
13  known — a  "  lost  interval "  in  geological  history.  It  is  only  certain  that  immense  erosion  of 
the  Archaean  strata  took  place,  and  that  in  time  the  sea  advanced  upon  the  island,  eroding  its 
strata  and  redepositing  the  wash  and  wear  beneath  its  surface.  The  more  resisting  beds  with- 
stood this  advance,  and  formed  reefs  and  rocky  islands  off  the  ancient  shore,  about  whose  bases 
the  sands  and  sediments  accumulated,  as  they  did  over  the  bottom  of  the  surrounding  ocean. 
The  breakers,  dashing  against  the  rocky  cliffs,  threw  down  masses  of  rock,  which  imbedded  them- 
selves in  the  sands,  or  were  rolled  and  rounded  on  the  beach,  and  at  length  were  buried,  in 
either  case,  to  tell  their  own  history,  when  they  should  be  again  disclosed  by  the  ceaseless  gnaw- 
ings  of  the  very  elements  that  had  buried  them.  In  addition  to  the  accumulations  of  wash  and 
wear  that  have  previously  been  the  main  agents  of  rock-formations,  abundant  life  now  swarms  in 
the  ocean,  and  the  sands  become  the  great  cemetery  of  its  dead.  Though  the  contribution  of  each 
little  being  was  small,  the  myriad  millions  that  the  waters  brought  forth,  yielded  by  their  remains, 
a  large  contribution  to  thfe  accumulating  sediments.  Among  plants,  there  were  sea-weeds,  and 
among  animals,  protozoans,  radiates,  mollusks  and  articulates,  all  the  sub-kingdoms  except  the 
vertebrates.  Among  these,  the  most  remarkable,  both  in  nature  and  number,  were  the  trilobites, 
who  have  left  their  casts  in  countless  multitudes  in  certain  localities.  The  result  of  the  action 
of  these  several  agencies  was  the  formation  of  extensive  beds  of  sandstone,  with  interstratified 
layers  of  limestone  and  shale.  These  surrounded  the  Archaean  nucleus  on  all  sides,  and  reposed 
on  its  flanks.  On  the  Lake  Superior  margin,  the  sea  acted  mainly  upon  the  copper  and  iron- 
bearing  series,  which  are  highly  ferruginous,  and  the  result  wa;  the  red  Lake  Superior  sandstone. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  the  island,  the  wave-action  was  mainly  upon  quartzites,  porphyries  and 
'granites,  and  resulted  in  light-colored  sandstones.  The  former  is  confined  to  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  Lake  Superior;  the  latter  occupies  a  broad,  irregular  belt  bordering  the  Archaean 
area  on  the  south,  and,  being  widest  in  the  central  part  of  the  state,  is  often  likened  to  a  rude 
crescent.  The  form  and  position  of  the  area  will  be  best  apprehended  by  referring  to  the 
accompanying  map.  It  will  be  understood  from  the  foregoing  description,  that  the  strata  of  this 
formation  lie  in  a  nearly  horizontal  position,  and  repose  unconformably  upon  the  worn  surface 
of  the  crystalline  rocks.     The  close  of  this  period  was  not  marked  by  any  great  upheaval;  there 


116  HISTOEY   OF  "WISCONSIN. 

was  no  crumpling  or  metamorphism  of  the  strata,  an(l  they  have  remained  to  the  present  day 
very  much  as  they  were  originally  deposited,  save  a  slight  arching  upward  in  the  central 
portion  of  the  state.  The  beds  have  been  somewhat  compacted  by  the  pressure  of  superin- 
cumbent strata  and  solidified  by  the  cementing  action  of  calcareous  and  ferruginous  waters,  and 
by  their  own  coherence,  but  the  original  character  of  the  formation,  as  a  great  sand-bed,  has  not 
been  obliterated.  It  still  bears  the  ripple-marks,  cross-lamination,  worm-burrows,  and  similar 
markin:gs  that  characterize  a  sandy  beach.  Its  thickness  is  very  irregular,  owing  to  the  uneven- 
ness  of  its  Archaean  bottom,  and  may  be  said  to  range  from  i,ooo  feet  downward.  The  strata 
slope  gently  away  from  the  Archaean  core  of  the  state  and  underlie  all  the  later  formations,  and 
may  be  reached  at  any  point  in  southern  Wisconsin  by  penetrating  to  a  sufficient  depth,  which 
can  be  calculated  with  an  approximate  correctness.  As  it  is  a  water-bearing  formation,  and  the 
source  of  fine  Artesian  wells,  this  is  a  fact  of  much  importance.  The  interbedded  layers  of  lime- 
stone and  shale,  by  supplying  impervious  strata,  very  much  enhance  its  value  as  a  source  of 
fountains. 

Lower    Magnesian    Limestone. 

During  the  previous  period,  the  accumulation  of  sandstone  gave  place  for  a  time  to  the 
formation  of  limestone,  and  afterward  the  deposit  of  sandstone  was  resumed.  At  its  close,  with- 
out any  very  marked  disturbance  of  existing  conditions,  the  formation  of  limestone  was  resumed, 
and  progressed  with  little  interruption  till  a  thickness  ranging  from  50  to  250  feef  was  attained. 
This  variation  is  due  mainly  to  irregularities  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  formation,  which  is 
undulating,  and  in  some  localities,  may  appropriately  be  termed  billowy,  the  surface  rising  and 
falling  ICO  feet,  in  some  cases,  within  a  short  distance.  This,  and  the  preceding  similar  deposit, 
have  been  spoken  of  as  limestones  simply,  but  they  are  really  dolomites,  or  magnesian  limestones, 
since  they  contain  a  large  proportion  of  carbonate  of  magnesia.  This  rock  also  contains  a 
notable  quantity  of  silica,  which  occurs  disseminated  through  the  mass  of  the  rock;  or,  variously, 
as  nodules  or  masses  of  chert ;  as  crystals  of  quartz,  filling  or  lining  drusy  cavities,  forming 
beautiful  miniature  grottos;  as  the  nucleus  of  oolitic  concretions,  or  as  sand.  Some  argillaceous 
matter  also  enters  into  its  composition,  and  small  quantities  of  the  ores  of  iron,  lead  and  copper, 
are  sometimes  found,  but  they  give  little  promise  of  value.  The  evidences  of  life  are  very 
scanty.  Some  sea-weeds,  a  few  moUusks,  and  an  occasional  indication  of  other  forms  of  life 
embrace  the  known  list,  except  at  a  few  favored  localities  where  a  somewhat  ampler  fauna  is 
found.  But  it  is  not,  therefore,  safe  to  assume  the  absence  of  life  in  the  depositing  seas,  for  it 
is  certain  that  most  limestone  has  orignated  from  the  remains  of  animals  and  plants  that  secrete 
calcareous  material,  and  it  is  most  consistent  to  believe  that  such  was  the  case  in  the  present 
instance,  and  that  the  distinct  traces  of  life  were  mostly  obliterated.  This  formation  occupies  an 
irregular  belt  skirting  the  Potsdam  area.  It  was,  doubtless,  originally  a  somewhat  uniform  band 
swinging  around  the  nucleus  of  the  state  already  formed,  but  it  has  since  been  eroded  by 
streams  to  its  present  jagged  outline. 

St.  Peter's  Sandstone. 

At  the  close  of  this  limestone-making  period,  there  appears  to  have  been  an  interval  of  which 
we  have  no  record,  and  the  next  chapter  of  the  history  introduces  us  to  another  era  of  sand 
accumulation.  The  work  began  by  the  leveling  up  of  the  inequalities  of  the  surface  of  the  Lower 
Magnesian  limestone,  and  it  ceased  before  that  was  entirely  accomplished  in  all  parts  of  the 
State,  for  a  few  prominences  were  left  projecting  through  the  sand  deposits.  The  material  laid . 
down  consisted  of  a  silicious  sand,  of  uniform,  well-rounded — doubtless  well-rolled — grains.  This 
was  evidently  deposited  horizontally  upon  the  uneven  limestone  surface,  and  so  rests  in  a  sense 


TOPOGKAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY.  117 

unconformably  upon  it.  Where  the  sandstone  abuts  against  the  sides  of  the  limestone  promi- 
nences, it  is  mingled  with  material  derived  by  wave  action  from  them,  which  tells  the  story  of 
its  formation.  But  aside  from  these  and  other  exceptional  impurities,  the  formation  is  a  very 
pure  sandstone,  and  is  used  for  glass  manufacture.  At  most  points,  the  sandstone  has  never  become 
firmly  cemented  and  readily  crumbles,  so  that  it  is  used  for  mortar,  the  simple  handling  with  pick 
and  shovel  being  sufficient  to  reduce  it  to  a  sand.  Owing  to  the  unevenness  of  its  bottom,  it 
varies  greatly  in  thickness,  the  greatest  yet  observed  being  212  feet,  but  the  average  is  less  than 
100  feet.  Until  recently,  no  organic  remains  had  ever  been  found  in  it,  and  the  traces  no<v  col- 
lected are  very  meager  indeed,  but  they  are  sufficient  to  show  the  existence  of  marine  life,  and 
demonstrate  that  it  is  an  oceanic  deposit.  The  rarity  of  fossils  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  porous 
nature  of  the  rock,  which  is  unfavorable  to  their  preservation.  This  porosity,  however,  subserves 
a  very  useful  purpose,  as  it  renders  this  pre-eminently  a  water-bearing  horizon,  and  supplies  some 
of  the  finest  Artesian  fountains  in  the  state,  and  is. competent  to  furnish  many  more.  It  occupies 
but  a  narrow  area  at  the  surface,  fringing  that  of  the   Lower  Magnesian  limestone  on  the  south, 

Trenton  Limestone. 
A  slight  change  in  the  oceanic  conditions  caused  a  return  to  limestone  formation,  accompa- 
nied with  the  deposit  of  considerable  clayey  material,  which  formed  shale.  The  origin  of  the 
limestone  is  made  evident  by  a  close  examination  of  it,  which  shows  it  to  be  full  of  fragments  of 
shells,  corals,  and  other  organic  remains,  or  the  impressions  they  have  left.  Countless  numbers 
of  the  lower  forms  of  life  flourished  in  the  seas,  and  left  their  remains  to  be  comminuted  and 
consolidated  into  limestone.  A  part  of  the  time,  the  accumulation  of  clayey  matter  predominated, 
and  so  layers  of  shale  alternate  with  the  limestone  beds,  and  shaly  leaves  and  partings  occur  in 
the  limestone  layers.  Unlike  the  calcareous  strata  above  and  below,  a  portion  of  these  are  true 
limestone,  containing  but  a  very  small  proportion  ol  magnesia.  A  sufficient  amount  of  carbon- 
aceous matter  is  present  in  some  layers  to  cause  them  to  burn  readily.  This  formation  is  quite 
highly  metalliferous  in  certain  portions  of  the  lead  region,  containing  zinc  especially,  and  con- 
siderable lead,  with  less  quantities  of  other  metals.  The  formation  abounds  in  fossils,  many  of 
them  well  preserved,  and,  from  their  great  antiquity,  they  possess  uncommon  interest.  All  the 
animal  sub-kingdoms,  except  vertebrates,  are  represented.  The  surface  area  of  this  rock  borders 
the  St.  Peter's  sandstone,  but,  to  avoid  too  great  complexity  on  the  map,  it  is  not  distinguished  from 
the  next  formation  to  which  it  is  closely  allied.     Its  thickness  reaches  120  feet. 

The  Galena  Limestone. 

With  scarcely  a  change  of  oceanic  conditions,  limestone  deposit  continued,  so  that  w€  find 
reposing  upon  the  surface  of  the  Trenton  limestone,  250  feet,  or  less,  of  a  light  gray  or  buff 
colored  highly  magnesian  limestone,  occurring  in  heavy  beds,  and  having  a  sub-crystalline  struc- 
ture. In  the  southern  portion  of  the  state,  it  contains  but  little  shaly  matter,  but  in  the  north- 
eastern part,  it  is  modified  by  the  addition  of  argillaceous  layers  and  leaves,  and  presents  a  bluish 
or  greenish-gray  aspect.  It  receives  its  name  from  the  sulphide  of  lead, — galena,  of  which  it 
contains  large  quantities,  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state.  Zinc  ore  is  also  abundant,  and 
these  minerals  give  to  this  and  the  underlying  formation  great  importance  in  that  region.  Else- 
where, although  these  ores  are  present  in  small  quantities,  they  have  not  developed  economic 
importance.  This  limestone,  though  changing  its  nature,  as  above  stated,  occupies  a  large  area  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  and  a  broad  north  and  south  belt  in  east-central  Wisconsin. 
It  will  be  seen  that  our  island  is  growing  apace  by  concentric  additions,  and  that,  as  the  several 
formations  sweep  around  the  central  nucleus  of  Archaean  rocks,  they  swing  off  into  adjoining 
states,  whose  formation  was  somewhat  more  tardy  than  that  of  Wisconsin 


118  HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

Cincinnati  Shales. 

A  change  ensued  upon  the  formation  of  the  Galena  limestone,  by  virtue  of  which  there  fol- 
lowed the  deposition  of  large  quantities  of  clay,  accompanied  by  some  calcareous  material,  the 
whole  reaching  at  some  points  a  thickness  of  more  than  200  feet.  The  sediment  has  never 
become  more  than  partially  indurated,  and  a  portion  of  it  is  now  only  a  bed  of  compact  clay. 
Other  portions  hardened  to  shale  or  limestone  according  to  the  material.  The  shales  are  of 
various  gray,  green,  blue,  purple  and  other  hues,  so  that  where  vertical  cliffs  are  exposed,  as  along 
Green  bay,  a  beautiful  appearance  is  presented.  As  a  whole,  this  is  a  very  soft  formation,  and 
hence  easily  eroded.  Owing  to  this  fact,  along  the  east  side  of  the  Green-bay-Rock-river  val- 
ley, it  has  been  extensively  carried  away,  leaving  the  hard  overlying  Niagara  limestone  projecting 
in  the  bold  cliffs  known  as  "  The  Ledge."  The  prominence  of  the  mounds  in  the  southwestern 
part  of  the  state  are  due  to  a  like  cause.  Certain  portions  of  this  formation  abound  in  astonish- 
ing numbers  of  well  preserved  fossils,  among  which  corals,  bryozoans,  and  brachiopods,  pre- 
dominate, the  first  named  being  especially  abundant.  A  little  intelligent  attention  to  these  might 
have  saved  a  considerable  waste  of  time  and  means  in  an  idle  search  for  coal,  to  which  a  slight 
resemblance  to  some  of  the  shales  of  the  coal  measures  has  led.  This  formation  underlies  the 
mounds  of  the  lead  region,  and  forms  a  narrow  belt  on  the  eastern  margin  of  the  Green-bay-Rock- 
river  valley.     This  was  the  closing  period  of  the  Lower  Silurian  Age. 

Clinton  Iron  Ore. 

On  the  surface  of  the  shales  just  described,  there  were  accumulated,  here  and  there,  beds  of  pecu- 
liar lenticular  iron  .ore.  It  is  probable  that  it  was  deposited  in  detached  basins,  but  the  evidence 
'  of  this  is  not  conclusive.  In  our  own  state,  this  is  chiefly  known  as  Iron  Ridge  ore,  from  the 
remarkable  development  it  attains  at  that  point.  It  is  made  up  of  little  concretions,  which  from 
their  size  and  color  are  fancied  to  resemble  flax  seed,  and  hence  the  name  "  seed  ore,"  or  the 
roe  of  fish,  and  hence  oolitic  ore.  "Shot  ore"  is  also  a.  common  term.  This  is  a  soft  6re  occur- 
ring in  regular  horizontal  beds  which  are  quarried  with  more  ease  than  ordinary  limestone.  This 
deposit  attains,  at  Iron  Ridge,  the  unusual  thickness  of  twenty-five  feet,  and  affords  a  readily 
accessible  supply  of  ore,  adequate  to  all  demands  for  a  long  time  to  come.  Similar,  but  much 
less  extensive  beds,  occur  at  Hartford,  and  near  Depere,  besides  some  feeble  deposits  elsewhere. 
Large  quantities  of  ore  from  Iron  Ridge  have  been  sh'pped  to  various  points  in  this  and  neigh- 
boring States  for  reduction,  in  addition  to  that  sme  ted  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mines. 

Niagara  Limestone. 

Following  the  period  of  iron  deposit,  there  ensued  the  greatest  Umestone-forming  era  in  the 
history  of  Wisconsin.  During  its  progress  a  series  of  beds,  summing  up,  at  their  points  of  great- 
est thickness,  scarcely  less  th  in  eight  hundred  feet,  were  laid  down.  The  process  of  formation 
was  essentially  that  already  described,  the  accumulation  of  the  calcareous  secretions  of  marine 
life.  Toward  the  close  of  the  period,  reefs  appeared,  that  closely  resemble  the  coral  reefs  of  the 
present  seas,  and  doubtless  have  a  similar  history.  Corals  fo.m  a  very  prominent  element  m  the 
life  of  this  period,  and  with  them  were  associated  great  numbers  of  moUusks,  one  of  which 
(Pentamerus  oblongus)  sometimes  occurs  in  beds  not  unlike  certain  bivalves  of  to-day,  and  may  ' 
be  said  to  have  been  the  oyster  of  the  Silurian  seas.  At  certain  points,  those  wonderful  animals, 
the  stone  liHes  {Crinoids),  grew  in  remarkable  abundance,  mounted  on  stems  like  a  plant,  yet 
true  animals.  Those  unique  crustaceans,  the  trilobites,  were  conspicuous  in  numbers  and  variety, 
while  the  gigantic  cephalopods  held  sway  over  the  life  of  the  seas.     In  the  vicinity  of  thj  reefs, 


TOPOGKAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY.  119 

there  seem  to  have  been  extensive  calcareous  sand  flats  and  areas  over  which  fine  calcareous  mud 
settled,  the  former  resulting  in  a  pure  granular  dolomite,  the  latter  in  a  compact  close-textured 
stone.  The  rock  of  the  reefs  is  of  very  irregular  structure.  Of  other  portions  of  the  formation, 
some  are  coarse  heavy  beds,  some  fine,  even-bedded,  clos^-grained  layers,  and  some,  again,  irregu- 
lar, impure  and  cherty.  All  are  highly  magnesian,  and  some  are  among  the  purest  dolomites 
known.     The  Niagara  limestone  occupies  a  broad  belt  lying  adjacent  to  Lake  Michigan. 

Lower  Helderberg  Limestone. 

On  Mud  creek,  near  Milwaukee,  there  is  found  a  thin-bedded  slaty  limestone,  that  is 
believed  to  represent  this  period.  It  has  neglected,  however,  to  leave  us  an  unequivocal  record 
of  its  history,  as  fossils  are  extremely  rare,  and  its  stratigraphical  relations  and  lithographical 
character  are  capable  of  more  than  one  interpretation.  Near  the  village  of  Waubeka  in 
Ozaukee  county,  there  is  a  similar  formation,  somewhat  more  fossiliferous,  that  seems  to  repre- 
sent the  same  period.  The  area  which  these  occupy  is  very  small  and  they  play  a  most  insignifi- 
cant part  in  the  geology  of  the  state.  They  close  the  record  of  the  Silurian  age  in  Wisconsin. 
During  its  progress  the  land  had  been  gradually  emerging  from  the  ocean  and  increasing  its 
amplitude  by  concentric  belts  of  limestone,  sandstone  and  shale.  There  had  been  no  general 
disturbance,  only  those  slight  oscillations  which  changed  the  ''nature  of  the  forming  rock  and 
facilitated  deposition.  At  its  close  the  waters  retired  from  the  borders  of  the  state,  and  an 
interval  supervened,  during  which  no  additions  are  known  to  have  been  made  to  its  substructure. 

DEVONIAN    AGE. 
Hamilton  Cement  Rock. 

After  a  lapse  of  time,  during  which  the  uppermost  Silurian  and  the  lowest  Devonian  strata, 
as  found  elsewhere,  were  formed,  the  waters  again  advanced  slightly  upon  the  eastern  margin  of 
the  state  and  deposited  a  magnesian  limestone  mingled  with  silicious  and  almuninous  material, 
forming  a  combination  of  which  a  portion  has  recently  been  shown  to  possess  hydraulic 
properties  of  a  high  degree  of  excellence.  With  this  deposition  there  dawned  a  new  era  in  the 
life- history  of  Wisconsin.  While  multitudes  of  protozoans,  radiates,  moUusks  and  articulates 
swarmed  in  the  previous  seasi  no  trace  of  a  vertebrate  has  been  found.  The  Hamilton  period 
witnessed  the  introduction  of  the  highest  type  of  the  animal  kingdom  into  the  Wisconsin  series. 
But  even  then  only  the  lowest  class  was  represented  —  the  fishes.  The  lower  orders  of,  life,  as 
before,  were  present,  but  the  species  were  of  the  less  ancient  Devonian  type.  Precisely  how  far 
the  deposit  originally  extended  is  not  now  known,  as  it  has  undoubtedly  been  much  reduced  by 
the  eroding  agencies  that  have  acted  upon  it.  That  portion  which  remains,  occupies  a  limited 
area  on  the  lake  shore  immediately  north  of  Milwaukee,  extending  inland  half  a  dozen  miles. 
The  cement  rock  proper  is  found  on  the  Milwaukee  river  just  above  the  city.  At  the  close  of 
the  Hamilton  period  the  oceanic  waters  retired,  and,  if  they  ever  subsequently  encroached  upon 
our  territory,  they  have  left  us  no  permanent  record  of  their  intrusion. 

The  history  of  the  formation  of  the  substructure  of  the  state  was,  it  will  be  observed,  in  an 
unusual  degree,  simple  and  progressive.  Starting  with  a  firm  core  of  most  ancient  crystalline 
Tocks,  leaf  upon  leaf  of  stony  strata  were  piled  around  it,  adding  belt  after  belt  to  the  margin  of 
the  growing  island  until  it  extended  itself  far  beyond  the  limits  of  our  state,  and  coalesced  with 
the  forming  continent.  An  ideal  map  of  the  state  would  show  the  Archsean  nucleus  surrounded 
by  concentric  bands  of  the  later  formations  in  the  order  of  their  deposition.     But  during  all  the 


120  HISTORY   OF 'WISCONSIN. 

vast  lapse  of  time  consumed  in  their  growth,  the  elements  were  gnawing,  carving  and  channeling 
the  surface,  and  the  outcropping  edges  of  the  formations  were  becoming  more  and  more  jagged, 
and  now,  after  the  last  stratum  had  been  added,  and  the  whole  had  been  lifted  from  the  waters 
that  gave  it  birth,  there  ensued  perhaps,  a  still  vaster  era,  during  which  the  history  was  simply 
that  of  surface  erosion.  The  face  of  the  state  became  creased  with  the  wrinkles  of  age.  The 
edges  of  her  rocky  wrappings  became  ragged  with  the  wear  of  time.  The  remaining  Devonian 
periods,  the  great  Carboniferous  age,  the  Mesozoic  era,  and  the  earlier  Tertiary  periods  passed, 
leaving  no  other  record  than  that  of  denudation. 


THE   GLACIAL   PERIOD. 

With  the  approach  of  the  great  Ice  Age,  a  new  chapter  was  opened.  An  immense  sheet  of 
ice  moved  slowly,  but  irresistibly,  down  from  the  north,  planing  down  the  prominences,  filling  up 
the  valleys,  polishing  and  grooving  the  strata,  and  heaping  up  its  rubbish  of  sand,  gravel,  clay  and 
bowlders  over  the  face  of  the  country.  It  engraved  the  lines  of  its  progress  on  the  rocks,  and,  by 
reading  these,  we  learn  that  one  prodigious  tongue  of  ice  plowed  along  the  bed  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan, and  a  smaller  one  pushed  through  the  valley  of  Green  bay  and  Rock  river,  while  another 
immense  ice-stream  flowed  southwestward  through  the  trough  of  Lake  Superior  and  onward 
into  Minnesota.  The  diversion  of  the  glacier  through  these  great  channels  seems  to  have  left 
the  southwestern  portion  of  the  state  intact,  and  over  it  we  find  no  drift  accumulations.  With 
the  approach  of  a  warmer  climate,  the  ice-streams  were  melted  backward,  leaving  their  debris 
heaped  promiscuously  over  the  surface,  giving  it  a  new  configuration.  In  the  midst  of  this 
retreat,  a  series  of  halts  and  advances  seem  to  have  taken  place  in  close  succession,  by  which  the 
drift  was  pushed  up  into  ridges  and  hills  along  the  foot  of  the  ice,  after  which  a  more  rapid 
retreat  ensued.  The  effect  of  this  action  was  to  produce  that  remarkable  chain  of  drift  hills  and 
ridges,  known  as  the  Kettle  range,  which  we  have  already  described  as  winding  over  the 
surface  of  the  state  in  a  very  peculiar  manner.  It  is  a  great  historic  rampart,  recording  the 
position  of  the  edge  of  the  glacier  at  a  certain  stage  of  its  retreat,  and  doubtless  at  the  same  time 
noting  a  great  climatic  or  dynamic  change. 

The  melting  of  the  glacier  gave  rise  to  large  quantities  of  water,  and  hence  to  numerous 
torrents,  as  well  as  lakes.  There  occurred  about  this  time  a  depression  of  the  land  to  the  north- 
ward, which^'was  perhaps  the  cause,  in  part  or  in  whole,  of  the  retreat  of  the  ice.  This  gave 
origin  to  the  great  lakes.  The  waters  advanced  somewhat  upon  the  laud  and  deposited  the  red 
clay  thalt  borders  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  and  occupies  the  Green  bay  valley  as  far  up  as 
the  vicinity  of  Fond  du  Lac.  After  several  oscillations,  the  lakes  settled  down  into  their  present 
positions.  Wherever  the  glacier  plowed  over  the  land,  it  left  an  irregular ,  sheet  of  commingled 
clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders  spread  unevenly  over  the  surface.  The  depressions  formed  by 
its  irregularities  soon  filled  with  water  and  gave  origin  to  numerous  lakelets.  Probably  not  one 
of  the  thousands  of  Wisconsin  lakes  had  an  existence  before  the  glacial  period.  Wherever  the 
great  lakes  advanced  upon  the  land,  they  leveled  its  surface  and  left  their  record  in  lacustine 
clays  and  sandy  beach  lines. 

With  the  retreat  of  the  glacier,  vegetation  covered  the  surface,  and  by  its  aid  and  the  action 
of  the  elements  our  fertile  drift  soils,  among  the  last  and  best  of  Wisconsin's  formations,  were 
produced.     And  the  work  still  goes  on-, 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

By  Prof.   H.  H.  OLDENHAGE. 

The  climate  of  a  country,  or  that  peculiar  state  of  the  atmosphere  in  regard  to  heat  and 
moisture  which  prevails  in  any  given  place,  and  which  directly  affects  the  growth  of  plants  and 
animals,  is  determined  by  the  following  causes  :  ist.  Distance  from  the  equator.  2d.  Distance 
from  the  sea.  3d.  Height  above  the  sea.  4th.  Prevailing  winds;  and  5th.  Local  influences, 
such  as  soil,  vegetation,  and  proximity  to  lakes  and  mountains. 

Of  these  causes,  the  first,  distance  from  the  equator,  is  by  far  the  most  important.  The 
warmest  climates  are  necessarily  those  of  tropical  regions  where  the  sun's  rays  are  vertical.  But 
in  proceeding  from  the  equator  toward  the  poles,  less  and  less  heat  continues  to  be  received  by 
the  same  extent  of  surface,  because  the  rays  fall  more  and  more  obliquely,  and  the  same  amount 
of  heat-rays  therefore  spread  over  an  increasing  breadth  of  surface ;  while,  however,  with  the 
increase  of  obliquity,  more  and  more  heat  is  absorbed  by  the  atmosphere,  as  the  amount  of  air 
to  be  penetrated  is  greater.  If  the  earth's  surface  were  either  wholly  land  or  water,  and  its 
atmosphere  motionless,  the  gradations  of  climate  would  run  parallel  with  the  latitudes  from  the 
equator  to  the  poles.  But  owing  to  the  irregular  distribution  of  land  and  water  and  the  prevail- 
ing winds,  such  an  arrangement  is  impossible,  and  the  determination  of  the  real  climate  of  a  given 
region,  and  its  causes,  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  problems  of  science. 

On  the  second  of  these  causes,  distance  from  the  sea,  depends  the  difference  between  oce- 
anic and  continental  climates.  Water  is  more  slowly  heated  and  cooled  than  land ;  the  climates 
of  the  sea  and  the  adjacent  land  are  therefore  much  more  equable  and  moist  than  those  of  the 
interior. 

A  decrease  of  temperature  is  noticeable  in  ascending  high  mountains.  The  rate  at  which 
the  temperature  falls  with  the  height  above  the  sea  is  a  very  variable  quantity,  and  is  influenced 
by  a  variety  of  causes,  such  as  latitude,  situation,  moisture,  or  dryness,  hour  of  the  day  and  season 
of  the  year.  As  a  rough  approximation,  however,  the  fall  of  1°  of  the  thermometer  for  every 
300  feet  is  usually  adopted. 

Air  in  contact  with  any  part  of  the  earth's  surface,  tends  to  acquire  the  temperature  of  that 
surface.  Hence,  winds  from  the  north  are  cold ;  those  from  the  south  are  warm.  Winds  from 
the  sea  are  moist,  and  winds  from  the  land  are  usually  dry.  Prevailing  winds  are  the  result  of 
the  relative  distribution  of  atmospheric  pressure  blowing  y>-£?»2  places  where  the  pressure  is  high- 
est, toward  places  where  it  is  lowest.  As  climate  practically  depends  on  the  temperature  and 
moisture  of  the  air,  and  as  these  again  depend  on  the  prevailing  winds  which  come  charged  with 
the  temperature  and  moisture  of  the  regions  they  have  traversed,  it  is  evident  that  charts  show- 
ing the  mean  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  give  us  the  key  to  the  climates  of  the  different  regions 
of  the  world.  The  effect  of  prevailing  winds  is  seen  in  the  moist  and  equable  climate  of  West- 
ern Europe,  especially  Great  Britain,  owing  to  the  warm  and  moist  southwest  winds ;  and  in  the 
extremes  of  the  eastern  part  of  North  America,  due  to  the  warm  and  moist  winds  prevailing  in 
summer  and  the  Arctic  blasts  of  winter. 


122  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

Among  local  influences  which  modify  climate,  the  nature  of  the  soil  is  one  of  the  most 
important.  As  water  absorbs  much  heat,  wet,  marshy  ground  usually  lowers  the  mean  tempera- 
ture. A  sandy  waste  presents  the  greatest  extremes.  The  extremes  of  temperature  are  also  modi- 
fied by  extensive  forests,  which  prevent  the  soil  from  being  as  much  warmed  and  cooled  as  it 
would  be  if  bare.  Evaporation  goes  on  more  slowly  under  the  trees,  since  the  soil  is  screened 
from  the  sun.  And  as  the  air  among  the  trees  is  little  agitated  by  the  wind,  the  vapor  is  left  to 
accumulate,  and  hence  the  humidity  of  the  air  is  increased.  Climate  is  modified  in  a  similar  man- 
ner by  lakes  and  other  large  surfaces  of  water.  During-summer  the  water  cools  the  air  and 
reduces  the  temperature  of  the  locality.  In  winter,  on  the  other  hand,  the  opposite  effect  is  pro- 
duced. The  surface  water  which  is  cooled  sinks  to  lower  levels;  the  warmer  water  rising  to  the 
surface,  radiates  heat  into  the  air  and  thus  raises  the  temperature  of  the  neighboring  region. 
This  influence  is  well  illustrated,  on  a  great  scale,  in  our  own  state  by  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is,  lastly,  of  importance  whether  a  given  tract  of  country  is  diversified  by  hills,  valleys  and 
mountains.  Winds  with  their  warm  vapor  strike  the  sides  of  mountains  and  are  forced  up  into 
higher  levels  of  the  atmosphere,  where  the  vapor  is  condensed  into  clouds.  Air  coming  in  con-^ 
tact,  during  the  night  or  in  winter,  with  the  cooled  declivities  of  hills  and  rising  grounds  becomes 
cooled  and  consequently  denser  and  sinks  to  the  low-lying  grounds,  displacing  the  warmer  and 
lighter  air.  Hence,  frosts  often  occur  at  these  places,  when  no  trace  of  them  can  be  found  at 
higher  levels.  For  the  same  reason  the  cold  of  winter  is  generally  more  intense  in  ravines  and 
valleys  than  on  hill  tops  and  high  grounds,  the  valleys  being  a  receptacle  for  the  cold-air  currents 
which  descend  from  all  sides.  These  currents  give  rise  to  gusts  and  blasts  of  cold  wind,  which 
are  simply  the  out-rush  of  cold  air  from  such  basins.  This  is  a  subject  of  great  practical  impor- 
tance to  fruit-growers. 

In  order  to  understand  the  principal  features  of  the  climate  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  conditions 
on  which  these  depend,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  general  climatology  of  the  eastern  United 
States.  The  chief  characteristic  of  this  area  as  a  whole  is,  that  it  is  subject  to  great  extremes — to 
all  those  variations  of  temperature  which  prevail  from  the  tropical  to  the  Arctic  regions.  This 
is  principally  due  to  the  topographical  conditions  of  our  continent.  The  Rocky  mountains  con- 
densing the  moisture  of  the  warm  winds  from  the  Pacific  and  preventing  them  from  reaching  far 
inland,  separate  the  climate  of  the  Mississippi  valley  widely  from  that  of  the  Pacific  slope.  Between 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  Arctic  sea  there  is  no  elevation  to  exceed  2,000  feet  to  arrest  the 
flow  of  the  hot  southerly  winds  of  summer,  or  the  cold  northerly  winds  of  winter.  From  this 
results  a  variation  of  temperature  hardly  equaled  in  any  part  of  the  world. 

In  determining  the  climates  of  the  United  States,  western  Europe  is  usually  taken  as  the 
basis  of  comparison.  The  contrast  between  these  regions  is  indeed  very  great.  New  York  is  in 
the  same  latitude  with  Madrid,  Naples  and  Constantinople.  Quebec  is  not  so  far  north  as  Paris. 
London  and  Labrador  are  equi-distant  from  the  equator  ;  but  while  England,  with  her  mild,  moist 
climate,  produces  an  abundance  of  vegetation,  in  Labrador  all  cultivation  ceases.  In  the  latitude 
of  Stockholm  and  St.  Petersburg,  at  the  60th  parallel,  we  find  in  eastern  North  America  vast  ice- 
fields which  seldom  melt.  The  moist  and  equable  climate  of  western  Europe  in  high  latitudes 
is  due  to  the  Gulf  Stream  and  the  southwest  winds  of  the  Atlantic,  which  spread  their  warmth 
and  moisture  over  the  western  coast.  Comparison,  however,  shows  that  the  climate  of  the  Pacific 
coast  of  North  America  is  quite  as  mild  as  that  of  western  Europe  ;  and  this  is  due  to  the  same 
kind  of  influences,  namely,  to  the  warm,  moist  winds  and  the  currents  of  the  Pacific.  And  to  con- 
tinue the  comparison  still  further,  in  proceeding  on  both  continents  from  west  to  east,  or  from 
ocean  into  the  interior,  we  find  a  general  resemblance  of  climatic  conditions,  modified  greatly,  it 
ijS  true,  by  local  influences. 


CLIMATOLOGT   OF    WISCONSIN.  123 

The  extreme  summer  climate  of  the  eastern  United  States  is  owing  to  the  southerly  and 
southwesterly  wmds,  which  blow  with  great  regularity  during  this  season,  and,  after  traversing 
great  areas  of  tropical  seas,  bear  the  warmth  and  moisture  of  these  seas  far  inland,  and  give  this 
region  the  peculiar  semi-tropical  character  of  its  summers.  The  average  temperature  of  summer 
varies  between  80"  for  the  Gulf  states,  and  60°  for  the  extreme  north.  While  in  the  Gulf  states 
the  thermometer  often  rises  to  100°,  in  the  latitude  of  Wisconsin  this  occurs  very  seldom.  During 
winter  the  prevailing  winds  are  from  the  northwest.  These  cold  blasts  from  the  Arctic  sea  are 
deflected  by  the  Rocky  mountains,  sweep  down  unopposed  into  lower  latitudes,  and  produce  all 
the  rigors  of  an  arctic  winter.  The  mean  temperature  for  this  season  varies  between  60"  for  the 
Gulf  coast  and  15°  for  the  extreme  northern  part  of  Wisconsin.  In  the  northern  part  of  the 
valley  the  cold  is  sometimes  so  intense  that  the  thermometer  sinks  to  the  freezing  point  of 
mercury. 

The  extreme  of  heat  and  cold  would  give  a  continental  climate  if  this  extreme  were  not  accom- 
panied by  a  profusion  of  rain.  The  southerly  winds,  laden  with  moisture,  distribute  this  moist, 
ure  with  great  regularity  over  the  valley.  The  amount  of  rainfall,  greater  in  summer  than  in 
winter,  varies,  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Wisconsin,  from  63  inches  to  30  inches.  On  the  At- 
lantic coast,  where  the  distribution  is  more  eqaal  throughout  the  year  on  account  of  its  proximity 
to  the  ocean,  the  amount  varies,  from  Florida  to  Maine,  from  63  to  40  inches.  The  atmospheric 
movements  on  which,  to  a  great  extent,  the  climatic  conditions  of  the  eastern  United  States 
depend,  may  be  summed  up  as  follows  : 

"i.  That  the  northeast  trades,  deflected  in  their  course  to  south  and  southeast  winds  in 
their  passage  through  the  Carribean  Sea  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  are  the  warm  and  moist  winds 
which  communicate  to  the  Mississippi  valley  and  the  Atlantic  slope  their  fertility. 

"2.  That  the  prevalence  of  these  winds  from  May  to  October  communicates  to  this  region 
a  sub-tropical  climate. 

"  3.  That  in  the  region  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  atmospheric  disturbances  are 
propagated  from  south  to  north ;  but  in  the  northern  and  middle  states,'  owing  to  a  prevailing 
upper  current,  from  west  to  east. 

"  4.  That  while  this  upper  current  is  cool  and  dry,  and  we  have  the  apparent  anomaly  of 
rain  storms  traveling  from  west  to  east,  at  the  same  time  the  moisture  supplying  them  comes  from 
the  south. 

"5.  That,  in  the  winter,  the  south  and  southeast  winds  rise  into  the  upper  current,  while 
the  west  and  northwest  winds  descend  and  blow  as  surface  winds,  accompanied  by  an  extraor- 
dinary  depression  of  temperature,  creating,  as  it  were,  an  almost  arctic  climate. 

"  6.  That  the  propagation  of  the  cold  winds  from  west  to  east  is  due  to  the  existence  of  a 
warmer  and  lighter  air  to  the  eastward. 

"7.  That  in  summer  the  westerly  currents  seldom  blow  with  violence,  because,  in  passing 
over  the  heated  plains,  they  acquire  nearly  the  same  temperature  as  the  southerly  currents,  but  in 
winter  the  conditions  are  reversed." 

The  line  of  conflict  of  these  aerial  currents,  produced  by  unequal  atmospheric  pressure, 
shift  so  rapidly  that  the  greatest  changes  of  temperature,  moisture,  and  wind,  are  experienced 
within  a  few  hours,  these  changes  usually  affecting  areas  of  great  extent.  In  the  old  world,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  mountain  systems,  generally  running  from  east  to  west,  offer  an  impediment, 
especially  to  the  polar  currents,  and  the  weather  is  therefore  not  so  changeable. 

Wisconsin,  situated  in  the  upper  and  central  part  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  is  subject  to  the 
same  general  climatic  conditions  which  give  this  whole  area  its  peculiar  climate. 

The  highest  mean  summer  temperature  is   72"  Fahrenheit  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the 


124  HISTOBY   OV  WISCONSIN. 

State,  and  the  lowest  64°  at  Bayfield,  Lake  Superior.  During  the  months  of  June,  July  and 
August,  the  thermometer  often  rises  as  higli  as  90°,  seldom  to  100°.  In  1874  the  mercury  reached 
this  high  point  twice  at  LaCrosse,  and  three  times  at  Dubuque,  Iowa.  There  are  usually  two  or 
three  of  these  "heated  terms  "  during  the  summer,  terminated  by  abrupt  changes  of  temperature. 
The  isotherm  of  70"  (an  isotherm  being  a  line  connecting  places  having  the  same  mean  tem- 
perature) enters  this  state  from  the  west,  in  the  northern  part  of  Grant  county,  touches  Madison,  takes 
a  southerly  direction  through  Walworth  county,  passes  through  southern  Michigan,  Cleveland,  and 
Pittsburg,  reaching  the  Atlantic  ocean  a  little  north  of  New  York  city.  From  this  it  is  seen  that 
southern  Wisconsin,  southern  and  central  Michigan,  northern  Ohio,  central  Pennsylvania,  and 
southern  New  York  have  nearly  the  same  summer  temperature.  Northwestward  this  line  runs 
through  southern  Minnesota  and  along  the  Missouri  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  Eastern  Ore- 
gon, at  47°  30'  north  latitude,  has  the  same  average  summer  temperature ;  the  line  then  returns 
and  touches  the  Pacific  coast  at  San  Diego. 

The  remarkable  manner  in  which  so  large  a  body  of  water  as  Lake  Michigan  modifies  the 
temperature  has  been  carefully  determined,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  Wisconsin,  by  the  late  Dr.  Lap- 
ham,  of  Milwaukee.  It  is  seen  by  the  map  that  the  average  summer  temperature  of  Racine  is 
the  same  as  that  of  St.  Paul.  The  weather  map  for  July,  1875,  in  the  signal  service  report  for 
1876,  shows  that  the  mean  temperature  for  July  was  the  same  in  Rock  county,  in  the  souihern 
part  of  the  state,  as  that  of  Breckenridge,  Minn.,  north  of  St.  Paul.  The  moderating  effect  of 
tbii  lake  during  hot  weather  is  felt  in  the  adjacent  region  during  both  day  and  night. 

Countries  in  the  higher  latitudes  having  an  extreme  summer  temperature  are  usually  charac-  . 
terized  by  a  small  amount  of  rain-fall.  The  Mississippi  valley,  however,  is  directly  exposed  in 
spring  and  summer  to  the  warm  and  moist  winds  from  the  south,  and  as  these  winds  condense 
their  moisture  by  coming  in  contact  with  colder  upper  currents  from  the  north  and  west,  it  has  a 
profusion  of  rain  which  deprives  the  climate  largely  of  its  continental  features.  As  already 
stated,  the  average  amount  of  rain-fall  in  Wisconsin  is  about  30  inches  annually.  Of  this  amount 
about  one-eighth  is  precipitated  in  winter,  three-eighths  in  summer,  and  the  rest  is  equally  dis- 
tributed between  spring  and  autumn  —  in  other  words,  rain  is  abundant  at  the  time  of  the  year 
when  it  is  most  needed.  In  Wisconsin  the  rainfall  is  greatest  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the 
state;  the  least  on  and  along  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  This  shows  that  the  humidity  of  the 
air  of  a  given  area  can  be  greater,  and  the  rainfall  less,  than  that  of  some  other. 

In  comparison  with  western  Europe,  even  where  the  mean  temperature  is  higher  than  in  the 
Mississippi  valley,  the  most  striking  fact  in  the  climatic  conditions  of  the  United  States  is  the 
^reat  range  of  plants  of  tropical  or  sub-tropical  origin,  such  as  Indian  corn,  tobacco,  etc.  The 
conditions  on  which  the  character  of  the  vegetation  depends  are  temperature  and  moisture,  and 
the  mechanical  and  chemical  composition  of  the  soil. 

"  The  basis  of  this  great  capacity  (the  great  range  of  plants)  is  the  high  curve  of  heat  and 
moisture  for  the  summer,  and  the  fact  that  the  measure  of  heat  and  of  rain  are  almost  or  quite 
tropical  for  a  period  in  duration  from  one  to  five  months,  in  the  range  from  Quebec  to  the  coast 
of  the  Gulf."  Indian  corn  attains  its  full  perfection  between  the  summer  isotherms  72*^  and  77", 
in  Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  and  Kansas ;  but  it  may  be  grown  up  to  the  line  of  65",  which  includes 
the  whole  of' Wisconsin.  The  successful  cultivation  of  this  important  staple  is  due  to  the  mtense 
heat  of  summer  and  a  virgin  soil  rich  in  nitrogen. 

While  Milwaukee  and  central  Wisconsin  have  a  mean  annual  temperature  of  45",  that  of 
southern  Ireland  and  central  England  is  50"  ;  the  line  of  72",  the  average  temperature  for  July, 
runs  from  Walworth  county  to  St.  Paul,  while  during  the  same  month  Ireland  and  England  have 
a  mean  temperature  of  only  60°.    In  Wisconsin  the  thermometer  rises  as  high  as  90**  and  above, 


CLIMATOLOGY   OF    WISCONSIN.  125 

■while  the  range  above  the  mean  in  England  is  very  small.  It  is  the  tropical  element  of  our  sum- 
mers, then,  that  causes  the  grape,  the  corn,  etc.,  to  ripen,  while  England,  with  a  higher  mean 
temperature,  is  unable  to  mature  them  successfully.  Ireland,  where  southern  plants  may  remain 
out-doors,  unfrosted,  the  whole  winter,  can  not  mature  those  fruits  and  grasses  which  ripen  in 
Wisconsin.  In  England  a  depression  of  2°  below  the  mean  of  60°  will  greatly  reduce  the  quan- 
tity, or  prevent  the  ripening  of  wheat  altogether,  60"  being  essential  to  a  good  crop.  Wheat,  re- 
quiring a  lower  temperature  than  corn,  is  better  adapted  to  the  climate  of  Wisconsin.  This  grain 
may  be  grown  as  far  north  as  Hudson  bay. 

Autumn,  including  September,  October  and  November,  is  of  short  duration  in  Wisconsin. 
North  of  the  42d  parallel,  or  the  southern  boundary  line  of  the  state,  November  belongs  properly 
to  the  winter  months,  its  mean  temperature  being  about  32".  The  decrease  of  heat  from  August  to 
September  is  generally  from  8°  to  9°;  11''  from  September  tro  October,  and  14'  from  October  to 
November.  The  average  temperature  for  these  three  months  is  about  45°.  A  beautiful  season, 
commonly  known  as  Indian  summer,  frequently  occurs  in  the  latter  part  of  October  and  in  No- 
vember. This  period  is  characterized  by  a  mild  temperature  and  a  hazy,  calm  atmosphere. 
According  to  Loomis,  this  appears  to  be  due  to  "an  uncommonly  tranquil  condition  of  the  atmos- 
phere, during  which  the  air  becomes  filled  with  dust  and  smoke  arising  from  numerous  fires,  by 
which  its  transparency  is  greatly  impaired."  This  phenomenon  extends  as  far  north  as  Lake 
Superior,  but  it  is  more  conspicuous  and  protracted  in  Kansas  and  Missouri,  and  is  not  observed 
in  the  southern  states. 

Destructive  frosts  generally  occur  in  September,  and  sometimes  in  August.  "  Atemperature 
of  36°  to  40°  at  sunrise  is  usually  attended  with  frosts  destructive  to  vegetation,  the  position  of 
the  thermometer  being  usually  such  as  to  represent  less  than  the  actual  refrigeration  at  the  open 
surface."  In  1875,  during  October,  at  Milwaukee,  the  mercury  fell  seven  times  below  the  freez- 
ing point,  and  twice  below  zero  in  November,  the  lowest  being  14". 

The  winters  are  generally  long  and  severe,  but  occasionally  mild  and  almost  without  snow. 
The  mean  winter  temperature  varies  between  23"  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  state,  and  16°  at 
Ashland,  m  the  northern.  For  this  season  the  extremes  are  great.  The  line  of  20°  is  of  im- 
portance, as  it  marks  the  average  temperature  which  is  fatal  to  the  growth  of  all  the  tender  trees, 
such  as  the  pear  and  the  peach.  In  the  winter  of  1875  and  1876,  the  mean  temperature  for  De- 
■cember,  January  and  February,  in  the  upper  lake  region,  was  about  4°  above  the  average  mean 
for  many  years,  while  during  the  previous  winter  the  average  temperature  for  January  and  Feb- 
ruary was  about  12°  below  the  mean  for  many  years,  showing  a  great  difference  between  cold  and 
mild  winters.  In  the  same  winter,  i875-'76,  at  Milwaukee,  the  thermometer  fell  only  six  times 
below  zero,  the  lowest  being  12",  while  during  the  preceding  winter  the  mercury  sank  thirty-six 
times  below  zero,  the  lowest  being  23".  In  the  northern  and  northwestern  part  of  the  state  the 
temperature  sometimes  falls  to  the  freezing  point  of  mercury.  During  the  exceptionally  cold 
Winter  of  1872-3,  at  La  Crosse,  the  thermometer  sank  nearly  fifty  times  below  zero;  on  Decem- 
ber 24,  it  indicated  37°  below,  and  on  January  18,  43''  below  zero,  averaging  about  12°  below 
the  usual  mean  for  those  months.  The  moderating  effect  of  Lake  Michigan  can  be  seen 
by  observing  how  the  lines  indicating  the  mean  winter  temperature  curve  northward  as  they 
approach  the  lake.  Milwaukee,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Two  Rivers,  and  the  Grand  Traverse 
region  of  Michigan,  have  the  same  average  wintei  temperature.  The  same  is  true  regarding 
Galena,  111.,  Beloit,  and  Kewaunee.  A  similar  influence  is  noticed  in  all  parts  of  the  state.  Dr. 
Lapham  concludes  that  this  is  not  wholly  due  to  the  presence  of  Lake  Michigan,  but  that  the 
mountain  range  which  extends  from  a  little  west  of  Lake  Superior  to  the  coast  of  Labrador  (from 
I, too  to  2,240  feet  high)  protects  the  lake  region  in  no  inconsiderable  degree  from  the  excessive 
-cold  of  winter. 


126  HISTOBY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

According  to  the  same  authority,  the  time  at  which  the  Milwaukee  river  was  closed  wi  h  ice, 
for  a  period  of  nine  years,  varied  between  November  15  and  December  i  ;  the  time  at  which  it 
became  free  fr6m  ice,  between  March  3  and  April  13.  In  the  lake  district,  snow  and  rain  are 
interspersed  through  all  the  winter  months,  rain  being  sometimes  as  profuse  as  at  any  other  sea- 
son. In  the  northwestern  part  the  winter  is  more  rigid  and  dry.  Northern  New  York  and  the 
New  England  states  usually  have  snow  lying  on  the  ground  the  whole  winter,  but  in  the  southern 
lake  district  it  rarely  remains  so  long.  In  i842-'43,  however,  sleighing  commenced  about  the 
middle  of  November,  and  lasted  till  about  the  same  time  in  April — five  months. 

The  average  temperature  for  the  three  months  of  spring,  March,  April  and  May,  from  Wal- 
worth county  to  St.  Paul,  is  about  45".  In  central  Wisconsin  the  mean  for  March  is  about  2"]°, 
which  is  an  increase  of  nearly  7°  from  February.  The  lowest  temperature  of  this  month  in 
1876  was  40°  above  zero.  April  shows  an  average  increase  of  about  9"  over  March.  In  1876 
the  line  of  45"  for  this  month  passed  from  LaCrosse  to  Evanston,  111.,  touching  Lake  Erie  at 
Toledo,  showing  that  the  interior  west  of  Lake  Michigan  is  warmer  than  the  lake  region.  The 
change  from  winter  to  spring  is  more  sudden  in  the  interior  than  in  the  vicinity  of  the  lakes. 
"In  the  town  of  Lisbon,  fifteen  miles  from  Lake  Michigan,"  says  Dr.  Lapham,  "  early  spring 
flowers  show  themselves  about  ten  days  earlier  than  on  the  lake.  In  sprinig  vegetation,  in  places 
remote  from  the  lakes,  shoots  up  in  a  very  short  time,  and  flowers  show  their  petals,  while  on  the 
lake  shore  the  cool  air  retards  them  and  brings  them  more  gradually  into  existence."  The  in- 
crease from  April  to  May  is  about  15".  In  May,  1876,  Pembina  and  Milwaukee  had  nearly  the 
same  mean  temperature,  about  55". 

The  extremes  of  our  climate  and  the  sudden  changes  of  temperature  no  doubt  have  a 
marked  influence,  both  physically  and  mentally,  on  the  American  people.  And  though  a  more 
equable  climate  may  be  more  conducive  to  perfect  health,  the  great  range  of  our  climate  from 
arctic  to  tropical,  and  the  consequent  variety  and  abundance  of  vegetable  products,  combine  to 
make  the  Mississippi  valley  perhaps  one  of  the  most  favorable  areas  in  the  world  for  the  develop- 
ment of  a  strong  and  wealthy  nation. 

During  the  months  of  summer,  in  the  interior  of  the  eastern  United  States,  at  least  three- 
fourths  of  the  rain-fall  is  in  showers  usually  accompanied  by  electrical  discharges  and  limited  to 
small  areas.  But  in  autumn,  winter,  and  spring  nearly  the  whole  precipitation  takes  place  in 
general  storms  extending  over  areas  of  300,  500  and  sometimes  over  1,000  miles  in  diameter,  and 
generally  lasting  two  or  three  days.  An  area  of  low  atmospheric  pressure  causes  the  wind  to  blow 
toward  that  area  from  all  sides,  and  when  the  depression  is  sudden  and  great;  it  is  accompanied 
by  much  rain  or  snow.  On  account  of  the  earth's  rotation,  the  wind  blowing  toward  this  region 
of  low  pressure  is  deflected  to  the  right,  causing  the  air  to  circulate  around  the  center  with  a 
motion  spirally  inward.  In  our  latitude  the  storm  commences  with  east  winds.  When  the  storm 
center,  or  area  of  lowest  barometer,  is  to  the  south  of  us,  the  wind  gradually  veers,  as  the  storm 
passes  from  west  to  east  with  the  upper  current,  round  to  the  northwest  by  the  north  point. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  storm  center,  the  wind  veers  from  southeast  to  southwest,  by  the  south 
point.  The  phenomena  attending  such  a  storm  when  we  are  in  or  near  the  part  of  its  center  are 
usually  as  follows :  After  the  sky  has  become  overcast  with  clouds,  the  wind  from  the  northeast 
generally  begins  to  rise  and  blows  in  the  opposing  direction  to  the  march  of  the  storm.  The 
clouds  which  are  now  moving  over  us,  discharge  rain  or  snow  according  to  circumstances.  The 
barometer  continues  to  fall,  and  the  rain  or  snow  is  brought  obliquely  down  from  the  northern 
quarter  by  the  prevailing  wind.  After  a  while  the  wind  changes  slightly  in  diiection  and  then 
ceases.  The  thermometer  rises  and  the  barometer  has  reached  its  lowest  point.  This  is  the  center 
of  the  storm.     After  the  calm  the  wind  has  changed  its  direction  to  northwest  or  west.     The 


CLIMATOLOGY   OF   WISCONSm.  127 

■wind  blows  again,  usually  more  violently  than  before,  accompanied  by  rain  or  snow,  which  is  now 
generally  of  short  duration.  The  sky  clears,  and  the  storm  is  suddenly  succeeded  by  a  tempera- 
ture 10  or  20  degrees  below  the  mean.  Most  of  the  rain  and  snow  falls  with  the  east  winds,  or 
before  the  center  passes  a  given  point.  The  path  of  these  storms  is  from  west  to  east,  or  nearly 
so,  and  only  seldom  in  other  directions.  These  autumn,  winter,  and  spring  rains  are  generally 
first  noticed  on  the  western  plains,  but  may  originate  at  any  point  along  their  path,  and  move 
eastward  with  an  average  velocity  of  about  20  miles  an  hour  in  summer  and  30  miles  in  winter, 
but  sometimes  attaining  a  velocity  of  oyer  50  miles,  doing  great  damage  on  the  lakes.  In  pre- 
dicting these  storms,  the  signal  service  of  the  army  is  of  incalculable  practical  benefit,  as  well 
as  in  collecting  data  for  scientific  conclusions. 

A  subject  of  the  greatest  importance  to  every  inhabitant  of  Wisconsin  is  the  influence  of 
forests  on  climate  and  the  effects  of  disrobing  a  county  of  its  trees.  The  general  influence  of 
forests  in  modifying  the  extremes  of  temperature,  retarding  evaporation  and  the  increased 
humidity  of  the  air,  has  already  been  mentioned.  That  clearing  the  land  of  trees  increases  the 
temperature  of  the  ground  in  summer,  is  so  readily  noticed  that  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  men- 
tion it ;  while  in  winter  the  sensible  cold  is  never  so  extreme  in  woods  as  on  an  open  surface 
exposed  to  the  full  force  of  the  winds.  "  The  lumbermen  in  Canada  and  the  northern  United 
States  labor  in  the  woods  without  inconvenience;  when  the  mercury  stands  many  degrees  below 
zero,  while  in  the  open  grounds,  with  only  a  moderate  breeze,  the  same  temperature  is  almost 
insupportable."  "  In  the  state  of  Michigan  it  has  been  found  that  the  winters  have  greatly 
increased  in  severity  within  the  last  forty  years,  and  that  this  increased  severity  seems  to  move 
along  even-paced  with  the  destruction  of  the  forests.  Thirty  years  ago  the  peach  was  one  of  the 
most  abundant  fruits  of  that  State ;  at  that  time  frost,  injurious  to  corn  at  any  time  from  May  to 
October,  was  a  thing  unknown.  Now  the  peach  is  an  uncertain  crop,  and  frost  often  injures  the 
corn.''  The  precise  influence  of  forests  on  temperature  may  not  at  present  admit  of  definite  solu- 
tion, yet  the  mechanical  screen  which  they  furnish  to  the  soil  often  far  to  the  leeward  of  them, 
is  sufficiently  established,  and  this  alone  is  enough  to  encourage  extensive  planting  wherever  this 
protection  is  wanting. 

With  regard  to  the  quantity  of  rain-fall,  "  we  can  not  positively  affirm  that  the  total  annual 
quantity  of  rain  is  even  locally  diminished  or  increased  by  the  destruction  of  the  woods,  though 
both  theoretical  considerations  and  the  balance  of  testimony  strongly  favor  the-opinion  that  more 
rain  falls  in  wooded  than  in  open  countries.  One  important  conclusion,  at  least,  upon  the 
meteorological  influence  of  forests  is  certain  and  undisputed :  the  proposition,  namely,  that, 
within  their  own  limits,  and  near  their  own  borders,  they  maintain  a  more  uniform  degree  of 
humidity  in  the  atmosphere  than  is  observed  in  cleared  grounds.  Scarcely  less  can  it  be 
questioned  that  they  tend  to  promote  the  frequency  of  showers,  and,  if  they  do  not  augment  the 
amount  of  precipitation,  they  probably  equalize  its  distribution  through  the  different  seasons." 

There  is  abundant  and  undoubted  evidence  that  the  amount  of  water  existing  on  the  surface 
in  lakes  and  rivers,  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  is  constantly  diminishing.  In  Germany,  observa- 
tions of  the  Rhine,  Oder,  Danube,  and  the  Elbe,  in  the  latter  case  going  back  for  a  period  of  142 
years,  demonstrate  beyond  doubt,  that  each  of  these  rivers  has  much  decreased  in  volume,  and 
there  is  reason  to  fear  that  they  will  eventually  disappear  from  the  list  of  navigable  rivers. 

"  The  *  Blue-Grass  '  region  of  Kentucky,  once  the  pride  of  the  West,  has  now  districts  of 
such  barren  and  arid  nature  that  their  stock  farmers  are  moving  toward  the  Cumberland  mount- 
ains, because  the  creeks  and  old  springs  dried  up,  and  their  wells  became  too  low  to  furnish 
water  for  their  cattle."     In  our  own  state  "such  has  been  the  change  in  the  flow  of  the  Milwau- 


128  HISTORY   OF   WISCOSTSIN. 

kee  river,  even  while  the  area  from  which  it  receives  its  supply  is  but  partially  cleared,  that  the 
proprietor?  01"  most  of  the  mills  and  factories  have  found  it  necessary  to  resort  to  the  use  of 
steam,  at  a  largely  increased  yearly  cost,  to  supply  'the  deficiency  of  water-power  in  dry  seasons 
of  the  year."  "What  has  happened  to  the  Milwaukee  river,  has  happened  to  all  the  other  water 
courses  in  the  state  from  whose  banks  the  forest  has  been  removed  ;  and  many  farmers  who- 
selected  land  uqon  which  there  was  a  living  brook  of  clear,  pure  water,  now  find  these  brooks, 
dried  up  during  a  considerable  portion  of  the  year.'' 

Districts  stripped  of  their  forest  are  said  to  be  more  exposed  than  before  to  loss  of  harvests, 
to  droughts  and  frost.  "  Hurricanes,  before  unknown,  sweep  unopposed  over  the  regions  thus, 
denuded,  carrying  terror  and  devastation  in  their  track."  Earts  of  Asia  Minor,  North  Africa, 
and  other  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  now  almost  deserts,  were  once  densely 
populated  and  the  granaries  of  the  world.  And  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  "  that  it  is  the 
destruction  of  the  forests  which  has  produced  this  devastation."  From  such  facts  Wisconsin,, 
already  largely  robbed  of  its  forests,  should  take  warning  before  it  is  too  late. 


TREES,    SHRUBS    AND    VINES. 

By   p.   R.   hoy,  M.D. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  give  a  botanical  description,  but  merely  brief  notes  on 
the  economical  value  of  the  woods,  and  the  fitness  of  the  various  indigenous  trees,  shrubs  and 
vines  for  the  purpose  of  ornament,  to  be  found  in  "Wisconsin. 

White  Oak — Quercus  Alba. — This  noble  tree'  is  the  largest  and.  most  important  of  the 
American  oaks.  The  excellent  properties  of  the  wood  render  it  eminently  valuable  for  a  great 
variety  of  uses.  Wherever  strength  and  durability  are  required,  the  white  oak  stands  in  the  first 
rank.  It  is  employed  in  making  wagons,  coaches  and  sleds  ;  staves  and  hoops  of  the  best  quality 
for  barrels  and  casks  are  obtained  from  this  tree ;  it  is  extensively  used  in  architecture,  ship- 
building, etc.;  vast  quantities  are  used  for  fencmg ;  the  bark  is  employed  in  tanning.  The  domes- 
tic consumption  of  this  tree  is  so  great  thai;  it  is  of  the  first  importance  to  preserve  the  young 
trees  wherever  it  is  practicable,  and  to  make  young  plantations  where  the  tree  is  not  found.  The 
white  oak  is  a  graceful,  ornamental  tree,  and  worthy  of  particular  attention  as  such  ;  found  abun- 
dantly in  most  of  the  timbered  districts. 

Burr  Oak — Q.  Macrocarpa. — This  is  perhaps  the  most  ornamental  of  our  oaks.  Nothing 
can  exceed  the  graceful  beauty  of  these  trees,  when  not  crowded  or  cramped  in  their  growth,  but 
left  free  to  follow  the  laws  of  their  development.  Who  has  not  admired  these  trees  in  our  exten- 
sive burr  oak  openings .'  The  large  leaves  are  a  dark  green  above  and  a  bright  silvery  white 
beneath,  which  gives  the  tree  a  singularly  fine  appearance  when  agitated  by  the  wind.  The  wood 
is  tough,  close-grained,  and  more  durable  than  the  white  oak,  especially  when  exposed  to  frequent 
changes  of  moisture  and  drying ;  did  the  tree  grow  to  the  same  size,  it  would  be  preferred  for 
most  uses.     Abundant,  and  richly  worthy  of  cultivation,  both  for,  utility  and  ornament. 

Swamp  White  Oak — Q.  Bicolor. — Is  a  valuable  and  ornamental  tree,  not  quite  so  large  or 
as  common  as  the  burr  oak.  The  wood  is  close-grained,  durable,  splits  freely,  and  is  well  worthy 
of  cultivation  in  wet,  swampy  grounds,  where  it  will  thrive. 

Post  Oak — Q.  Obtusiloba. — Is  a  scraggy,  small  tree,  found  sparingly  in  this  state.  The  tim- 
ber is  durable,  and  makes  good  fuel.     Not  worthy  of  cultivation. 


TREES,  SHRUBS   AND   VINES.  129 

Swamp  Chestnut  Oak — Q.  Prinus. — This  species  of  chestnut  oak  is  a  large,  graceful  tree, 
wood  rather  open-grained,  yet  valuable  for  most  purposes  to  which  the  oaks  are  applied ;  makes 
the  best  fuel  of  any  of  this  family.  A  rare  tree,  found  at  Janesville  and  Brown's  lake,  near  Bur, 
lington.     Worthy  of  cultivation. 

Red  Oak — Q.  Rubra. — The  red  oak  is  a  well-known,  common,  large  tree.  The  wood  is 
coarse-grained,  and  the  least  durable  of  the  oaks,  nearly  worthless  for  fuel,  and  scarcely  worthy 
of  cultivation,  even  for  ornamelit. 

Pin  Oak — Q.  Palustris. — This  is  one  of  the  most  common  trees  in  many  sections  of  the 
state.  The  wood  is  of  little  value  except  for  fuel.  The  tree  is  quite  ornamental,  and  should  be 
sparingly  cultivated  for  this  purpose. 

Shingle  Oak" — Q.  Imbricaria. — Is  a  tree  of  medium  size,  found  sparingly  as  far  north  as 
Wisconsin.     It  is  ornamental,  and  the  wood  is  used  for  shingles  and  staves. 

Scarlet  Oak — Q.  Coccinea. — This  is  an  ornamental  tree,  especially  in  autumn,  when  its 
leaves  turn  scarlet,  hence  the  name.     Wood  of  little  value  ;  common. 

Sugar  Maple — Acer  Saccharium. — This  well-known  and  noble  tree  is  found  growing  abun- 
dantly in  many  sections  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  close-grained  and  susceptible  of  a  beautiful 
polish,  which  renders  it  valuable  for  many  kinds  of  furniture,  more  especially  the  varieties  known 
as  bird's-eye  and  curled  maples.  The  wood  lacks  the  durability  of  the  oak ;  consequently  is  not 
valuable  for  purposes  where  it  will  be  exposed  to  the  weather.  For  fuel  it  ranks  next  to  hickory. 
The  sugar  manufactured  from  this  tree  affords  no  inconsiderable  resource  for  the  comfort  and 
even  wealth  of  many  sections  of  the  northern  states,  especially  those  newly  settled,  where  it 
would  be  difficult  and  expensive  to  procure  their  supply  from  a  distance.  As  an  ornamental  tree 
it  stands  almost  at  the  head  of  the  catalogue.  The  foliage  is  beautiful,  compact,  and  free  from 
the  attacks  of  insects.  It  puts  forth  its  yellow  blossoms  early,  and  in  the  autumn  the  leaves 
change  in  color  and  show  the  most  beautiful  tints  of  red  and  yellow  long  before  they  fall.  Worthy 
of  especial  attention  for  fuel  and  ornament,  and  well  adapted  to  street-planting. 

Red  Maple — A.  Rubrum. — Is  another  fine  maple  of  more  rapid  growth  than  the  foregoing 
species.  With  wood  rather  lighter,  but  quite  as  valuable  for  cabinet-work  —  for  fuel  not  quite  so 
good.  The  young  trees  bear  transplanting  even  better  than  other  maples.  Though  highly  orna- 
mental, this  tree  hardly  equals  the  first-named  species.  It  puts  forth,  in  early  spring,  its  scarlet 
blossoms  before  a  leaf  has  yet  appeared.     Well  adapted  to  street-planting. 

Mountain  Maple — A.  Spicatum. — Is  a  small  branching  tree,  or  rather  shrub,  found  grow- 
ing in  clumps.     Not  worthy  of  much  attention. 

Silver  Maple — A.  Dasycarpum. — This  is  a  common  tree  growing  on  the  banks  of  streams, 
especially  in  the  western  part  of  the  state,  grown  largely  for  ornament,  yet  for  the  purpose  it  is 
the  least  valuable  of  the  maples.  The  branches  are  long  and  straggling,  and  so  brittle  that  they 
are  liable  to  be  injured  by  winds. 

Box  Maple — Negundo  Aceroides. — This  tree  is  frequently  called  box  elder.  It  is  of  a  rapid 
growth  and  quite  ornamental.  The  wood  is  not  much  used  in  the  arts,  but  is  good  fuel.  Should 
be  cultivated.     It  grows  on  Sugar  and  Rock  rivers. 

White  Elm —  Ulmus  Americana. — This  large  and  graceful  tree  stands  confessedly  at  the 
head  of  the  list  of  ornamental  deciduous  trees.  Its  wide-spreading  branches  and  long,  pendu- 
lous branchlets  form  a  beautiful  and  conspicuous  head.  It  grows  rapidly,  is  free  from  disease 
and  the  destructive  attacks  of  insects,  will  thrive  on  most  soils,  and  for  planting  along  streets,  in 
public  grounds  or  lawns,  is  unsurpassed  by  any  American  tree.  The  wood  is  but  little  used  in 
the  arts ;  makes  good  firewood ;  should  be  planted  along  all  the  roads  and  streets,  near  every 
dwelling,  and  on  all  public  grounds. 


130 


HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 


Slippery  Elm — V.  Fulva. — This  smaller  and  less  ornamental  species  is  also  common.  The 
wood,  however,  is  much  more  valuable  than  the  white  elm,  being  durable  and  splitting  readily. 
It  makes  excellent  rails,  and  is  much  used  for  the  framework  of  buildings ;  valuable  for  fuel ; 
should  be  cultivated. 

Wild  Black  Cherry — Cerasus  Serotina. — This  large  and  beautiful  species  of  cherry  is  one 
of  the  most  valuable  of  American  trees.  The  wood  is  compact,  fine-grained,  and  of  a  brilliant 
reddish  color,  not  liable  to  warp,  or  shrink  and  swell  with  atmospheric  changes ;  extensively  em- 
ployed by  cabinet-makers  for  every  species  of  furnishing.  It  is  exceedingly  durable,  hence  is 
Valuable  for  fencing,  building,  etc.     Richly  deserves  a  place  in  the  lawn  or  timber  plantation. 

Bird  Cherry — C.  Pennsylvanica. — Is  a  small  northern  species,  common  in  the  state  and 
worthy  of  cultivation  for  ornament. 

Choke  Cherry — C.  Virginiana. — This  diminutive  tree  is  of  little  value,  not  worth  the  trouble 
of  cultivation. 

Wild  Plum — Prunus  Americana. — The  common  wild  plum  when  in  full  bloom  is  one  of  the 
most  ornamental  of  small  flowering  trees,  and  as  such  should  not  be  neglected.  The  fruit  is 
rather  agreeable,  but  not  to  be  compared  to  fine  cultivated  varieties,  which  may  be  engrafted  on 
the  wild  stock  to  the  very  best  advantage.  It  is  best  to  select  small  trees,  and  work  them  on  the 
roots.     The  gsrafts  should  be  inserted  about  the  middle  of  April. 

Hackberry — Celtis  Occidentalis. — This  is  an  ornamental  tree  of  medium  size  ;  wood  hard, 
close-grained  and  elastic ;  makes  the  best  of  hoops,  whip-stalks,  and  thills  for  carriages.  The 
Indians  formerly  made  great  use  of  the  hackbeiry  wood  for  their  bows.  A  tree  worthy  of  a  lim- 
ited share  of  attention. 

American  Linden  or  Basswood — Tilia  Americana. — Is  one  of  the  finest  ornamental  trees  for 
public  grounds,  parks,  etc.,  but  will  not  thrive  where  the  roots  are  exposed  to  bruises ;  for  this 
reason  it  is  not  adapted  to  planting  along  the  streets  of  populous  towns.  The  wood  is  light  and 
tough,  susceptible  of  being  bent  to  almost  any  curve  ;  durable  if  kept  from  the  weather ;  takes 
paint  well,  and  is  considerably  used  in  the  arts  ;  for  fuel  it  is  of  little  value.  This  tree  will 
flourish  in  almost  any  moderately  rich,  damp  soil;  bears  transplanting  well;  can  be  propagated 
readily  from  layers. 

White  Thorn — Crataegus  Coccinea,  and  Dotted  Thorn — C.  Punctata. — These  two  species 
of  thorn  are  found  everywhere  on  the  rich  bottom  lands.  When  in  bloom  they  are  beautiful,  and 
should  be  cultivated  for  ornament.  The  wood  is  remarkably  compact  and  hard,  and  were  it  not 
for  the  small  size  of  the  tree,  would  be  valuable.  ' 

Crab  Apple — Pyrus  Coronaria. — This  common  small  tree  is  attractive  when  covered  with 
its  highly  fragrant  rose-colored  blossoms.  Wood  hard,  fine,  compact  grain,  but  the  tree  is  too 
small  for  the  wood  to  be  of  much  practical  value.     Well  worthy  of  a  place  in  extensive  grounds. 

Mountain  Ash — P^  Americana. — This  popular  ornament  to  our  yards  is  found  growing  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  state  and  as  far  south  as  43".     The  wood  is  useless. 

White  Ash — Fraxinus  Acuminata. — Is  a  large,  interesting  tree,  which  combines  utility  with 
beauty  in  an  eminent  degree.  The  wood  possesses  strength,  suppleness  and  elasticity,  which 
renders  it  valuable  for  a  great  variety  of  uses.  It  is  extensively  employed  in  carriage  manufact- 
uring; for  various  agricultural  implements  ;  is  esteemed  superior  to  any  other  wood  for  oars; 
excellent  for  fuel.  The  white  ash  grows  rapidly,  and  in  open  ground  forms  one  of  the  most 
lovely  trees  that  is  to  be  found.  The  foliage  is  clean  and  handsome,  and  in  autumn  turns  from 
its  bright  green  to  a  violet  purple  hue,  which  adds  materially  to  the  beauty  of  our  autumnal  syl- 
van scenery.  It  is  richly  deserving  our  especial  care  and  protection,  and  will  amply  repay  all 
labor  and  expense  bestowed  on  its  cultivation. 


^'^-^    "i^a^v---/^ 


SUSSEX 


TEEES,  SHKUBS   AND   VINES.  131 

Black  Ash — F  Sambuci folia. — This  is  another  tall,  graceful  and  well-known  species  of  ash. 
The  wood  is  used  for  making  baskets,  hoops,  etc. ;  when  thoroughly  dry,  affords  a  good  article  of 
fuel.  Deserves  to  be  cultivated  in  low,  rich,  swampy  situations,  where  more  useful  trees  will  not 
thrive. 

Black  Walnut — Juglans  Nigra. — This  giant  of  the  rich  alluvial  bottom  lands  claims 
special  attention  for  its  valuable  timber.  It  is  among  the  most  durable  and  beautiful  of  Ameri- 
can woods  ;  susceptible  of  a  fine  polish ;  not  liable  to  shrink  and  swell  by  heat  and  moisture. 
It  is  extensively  employed  by  the  cabinet-makers  for  every  variety  of  furniture.  Walnut  forks, 
are  frequently  found  which  rival  in  richness  and  beauty  the  far-famed  mahogany.  This  tree, 
in  favorable  situations,  grows  rapidly ;  is  highly  ornamental,  and  produces  annually  an  abundant 
crop  of  nuts. 

Butternut — J.  Cinerea. — This  species  of  walnut  is  not  as  valuable  as  the  above,  yet  for  its 
beauty,  and  the  durability  of  its  wood,  it  should  claim  a  small  portion  of  attention.  The  wood 
is  rather  soft  for  most  purposes  to  which  it  otherwise  might  be  applied.  When  grown  near 
streams,  or  on  moist  side-hills,  it  produces  regularly  an  ample  crop  of  excellent  nuts.  It  grows 
rapidly. 

Shell-Bark  Hickory — Carya  Alba. — This,  the  largest  and  finest  of  American  hickories, 
grows  abundantly  throughout  the  state.  Hickory  wood  possesses  probably  the  greatest  strength 
and  tenacity  of  any  of  our  indigenous  trees,  and  is  used  for  a  variety  of  purposes,  but, 
unfortunately,  it  is  liable  to  be  eaten  by  worms,  and  lacks  durability.  For  fuel,  the  shell-bark 
hickory  stands  unrivaled.  The  tree  is  ornamental  and  produces  every  alternate  year  an  ample 
crop  of  the  best  of  nuts. 

Shag-Bark  Hickory — C.  Inclata. — Is  a  magnificent  tree,  the  wood  of  which  is  nearly  as 
valuable  as  the  above.  The  nuts  are  large,  thick-shelled  and  coarse,  not  to  be  compared  to  the 
C.  alba.     A  rare  tree  in  Wisconsin  ;  abundant  further  south. 

Pignut  Hickory — C.  Glabra. — This  species  possesses  all  the  bad  and  but  few  of  the  good 
quaUties  of  the  shell-bark.  The  nuts  are  smaller  and  not  so  good.  The  tree  should  be  pre- 
served and  cultivated  in  common  with  the  shell-bark.     Not  abundant. 

BiTTERNUT — C.  Amara. — Is  an  abundant  tree,  valuable  for  fuel,  but  lacking  the  strength  and 
elasticity  of  the  preceding  species.  It  is,  however,  quite  as  ornamental  as  any  of  the  hickories. 
Red  Beech — Fagus  Ferruginea. — This  is  a  common  tree,  with  brilliant,  shining  light-green 
leaves,  and  long,  flexible  branches.'  It  is  highly  ornamental,  and  should  be  cultivated  for  this 
purpose,  as  well  as  for  its  useful  wood,  which  is  tough,  close-grained  and  compact.  It  is  much 
used  for  plane-stocks,  tool  handles,  etc.,  and  as  an  article  of  fuel  is  nearly  equal  to  maple. 

Water  Beech — Carpinus  Americana. — Is  a  small  tree,  called  hornbeam  by  many.  The 
wood  is  exceedingly  hard  and  compact,  but  the  small  size  of  the  tree  renders  it  almost 
useless. 

Iron  Wood — Ostrya  Virginica. — This  small  tree  is  found  disseminated  throughout  most  of 
our  woodlands.  It  is,  to  a  considerable  degree,  ornamental,  but  of  remarkably  slow  growth.  The 
wood  possesses  valuable  properties,  being  heavy  and  strong,  as  the  name  would  indicate ;  yet, 
from  its  small  size,  it  is  of  but  little  use. 

Balsam  YovLK^—Populus  Candicans. — This  tree  is  of  medium  size,  and  is  known  by  sev- 
eral names  :  Wild  balm  of  Gilead,  cottonwood,  etc.  It  grows  in  moist,  sandy  soil,  on  river  bot- 
toms. It  has  broad,  heart-shaped  leaves,  which  turn  a  fine  yellow  after  the  autumn  frosts.  It 
grows  more  rapidly  than  any  other  of  our  trees  ;  can  be  transplanted  with  entire  success  when 
eight  or  nine  inches  in  diameter,  and  makes  a  beatiful  shade  tree — the  most  ornamental  of  pop- 
lars.    The  wood  is  soft,  spongy^  and  nearly  useless. 


132  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN - 

Quaking  Aspen — P.  Tremuloides. — Is  a  well-known,  small  tree.  It  is  rather  ornamental, 
but  scarcely  worth  cultivating. 

Large  Aspen — P.  Grandidentata.- — Is  the  largest  of  our  poplars.  It  frequently  grows  to 
the  height  of  sixty  or  seventy  feet,  with  a  diameter  of  two  and  one-half  feet.  The  wood  is  soft, 
easily  split,  and  used  for  frame  buildings.     It  is  the  most  durable  of  our  poplars. 

Cotton  Wood — P.  Monolifera. — This  is  the  largest  of  all  the  poplars  ;  abundant  on  the 
Mississippi  river.  Used  largely  for  fuel  on  the  stearnboats.  The  timber  is  of  but  little  use  in 
the  arts. 

Sycamore  or  BuTT0NwooD^7'/a;?a«a.f  Occiderdalis. — This,  the  largest  and  most  majestic 
of  our  trees,  is  found  growing  only  on  the  rich  alluvial  river  bottoms.  The  tree  is  readily 
known,  even  at  a  considerable  distance,  by  its  whitish  smooth  branches.  The  foliage  is  large 
and  beautiful,  and  the  tree  one  of  the  most  ornamental  known.  The  wood  speedily  decays,  and 
when  sawed  into  lumber  warps  badly;  on  these  accounts  it  is  but  little  used,  although  susceptible 
of  a  fine  finish.     As  an  article  of  fuel  it  is  of  inferior  merit. 

Canoe  Birch — Betula  Papyracea.- — Is  a  rather  elegant  and  interesting  tree.  It  grows  abund- 
antly in  nearly  every  part  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  of  a  fine  glossy  grain,  susceptible  of  a  good 
finish,  but  lacks  durability  and  strength,  and,  therefore,  is  but  little  used  in  the  mechanical  arts. 
For  fuel  it  is  justly  prized.  It  bears  transplanting  without  difficulty.  The  Indians  manufacture 
their  celebrated  bark  canoes  from  the  bark  of  this  tree. 

Cherry  Birch — B.  Lenta. — This  is  a  rather  large,  handsome  tree,  growing  along  streams. 
Leaves  and  bark  fragrant.  Wood,  fine-grained,  rose-colored  ;  used  largely  by  the  cabinet- 
makers. 

Yellow  Birch — B.  Lutea. — This  beautiful  tree  occasionally  attains  a  large  size.  It  is 
highly  ornamental,  and  is  of  value  for  fuel ;  but  is  less  prized  than  the  preceding  species  for  cab- 
inet work. 

Kentucky  Coffee  Tree — Gymnocladus  Canadensis. — This  singularly  beautiful  tree  is  only 
found  sparingly,  and  on  rich  alluvial  lands.  I  met  with  it  growing  near  the  Peccatonica,  in 
Green  county.  The  wood  is  fine-grained,  and  of  a  rosy  hue  ;  is  ejsceedingly  durable,  and  well 
worth  cultivating.  > 

June  Berry — Amelanchier  Canadensis. — Is  a  small  tree  which  adds  materially  to  the  beauty 
of  our  woods  in  early  spring,  at  which  time  it  is  in  full  bloom.  The  wood  is  of  no  particular 
value,  and  the  tree  interesting  only  when  covered  with  its  white  blossoms. 

White  Pine — Pinus  Strolus. — This  is  the  largest  and  most  valuable  of  our  indigenous  pines. 
The  wood  is  soft,  free  from  resin,  and  works  easily.  It  is  extensively  employed  in  the  mechan- 
ical arts.  It  is  found  in  great  profusion  ih  the  northern  parts  of  the  state.  This  species  is 
readily  known  by  the  leaves  being  in  fives.  It  is  highly  ornamental,  but  in  common  with  all 
pines,  will  hardly  bear  transplanting.     Only  small  plants  should  be  moved. 

Norway  or  Red  Pine — P.  Resinosa,  and  Yellow  Pine — P.  Mitis. — ^These  are  two  large 
trees,  but  little  inferior  in  size  to  the  white  pine.  The  wood  contains  more  resin,  and  is  conse- 
quently more  durable.  The  leaves  of  both  these  species  are  in  twos.  Vast  quantities  of  lumber 
are  yearly  manufactured  from  these  two  varieties  and  the  white  pine.  The  extensive  pineries 
of  the  state  are  rapidly  diminishing. 

Shrub  Pine — P.  Banksiana. — Is  a  small,  low  tree ;  only  worthy  of  notice  here  for  the  orna- 
mental shade  it  produces.     It  is  found  in  the  northern  sections  of  the  state. 

Balsam  Fir — Abies  Balsamea. — This  beautiful  evergreen  is  multiplied  to  a  great  extent  on 
the  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  where  it  grows  forty  or  fifty  feet  in  height.     The  wood  is  of  but 


TREES,  SHEUBS   AND   VHSTES.  133 

little  value      The  balsam  of  fir,  or  Canadian  balsam,  is  obtained  from  this  tree. 

Double  Spruce — -A.  Nigra. — This  grows  in  the  same  localities  with  the  balsam  fir,  and 
assumes  the  same  pyramidal  form,  but  is  considerably  larger.  The  wood  is  light  and  possesses 
considerable  strength  and  elasticity,  which  renders  it  one  of  the  best  materials  for  yard's  and  top- 
masts for  shippmg.     It  is  extensively  cultivated  for  ornament. 

Hemlock — A.  Canadensis. — The  hemlock  is  the  largest  of  the  genus.  It  is  gracefully  orna- 
mental, but  the  wood  is  of  little  value.     The  baik  is  extensively  employed  in  tanning. 

Tamarack — Larix  Americana. — This  beautiful  tree  grows  abundantly  in  swampy  situations 
throughout  the  state.  It  is  not  quite  an  evergreen  It  drops  its  leaves  in  winter,  but  quickly 
recovers  them  in  early  spring.  The  wood  is  remarkably  durable  and  valuable  for  a  varietv  of 
uses.  The  tree  grows  rapidly,  and  can  be  successfully  cultivated  in  peaty  situations,  where  other 
trees  would  not  thrive. 

Arbor  Vit^e — Thuja  Occidentalis. — This  tree  is  called  the  white  or  flat  cedar.  It  grows 
abundantly  in  many  parts  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  durable,  furnishing  better  fence  posts  than 
any  other  tree,  excepting  the  red  cedar.  Shingles  and  staves  of  a  superior  quality  are  obtained 
from  these  trees.  A  beautiful  evergreen  hedge  is  made  from  the  young  plants,  which  bear  trans- 
planting better  than  most  evergreens.     It  will  grow  on  most  soils  if  sufficiently  damp. 

Red  C^TiKK  —  Juniperus  Virginiana.  —  Is  a  well  known  tree  that  furnishes  those  celebrated 
fence  posts  that  "  last  forever."  The  wood  is  highly  fragrant,  of' a  rich  red  color,  and  fine 
grained  ;  hence  it  is  valuable  for  a  variety  of  uses.     It  should  be  extensively  cultivated. 

Dwarf  Juniper — /.  Sabina. — This  is  a  low  trailing  shrub.  Is  conside'ably  prized  for 
ornament.     Especially  worthy  of  cultivation  in  large  grounds. 

Sassafras  —  Sassafras  officinale. —  Is  a  small  tree  of  fine  appearance,  with  fragrant  leaves 
bark.     Grows  in  Kenosha  county.     Should  be  cultivated. 

Willows. —  There  are  many  species  of  willows  growing  in  every  part  of  the  state,  several  of 
which  are  worthy  of  cultivation  near  streams  and  ponds. 

White  Willow  —  Salix  alba. —  Is  a  fine  tree,  often  reaching  sixty  feet  in  height.  The  wood 
is  soft,  and  makes  the  best  charcoal  for  the  manufacture  of  gun-powder.     Grows  rapidly. 

Black  Willow  —  S.  Nigra. —  This  is  also  a  fine  tree,  but  not  quite  so  large  as  the  foregoing. 
It  is  used  for  similar  purposes. 

There  are  many  shrubs  and  vines  indigenous  to  the  state  worthy  of  note.  I  shall,  however, 
call  attention  to  only  a  few  of  the  best. 

Dogwoods.  —  There  are  several  species  found  in  our  forests  and  thickets.  All  are  ornamen- 
tal when  covered  with  a  profusion  of  white  blossoms.  I  would  especially  recommend :  corns 
sericea,  C.  stolonifera,  C.  paniculata,  and  C.  alternifolia.  All  these  will  repay  the  labor  of  trans- 
planting to  ornamental  grounds. 

Viburnums. —  These  are  very  beautiful.  'Wtha.Yt  viburnum  lentago,  V .  prunifolium,  V.nudunty 
V.  dentatum,  V.  pubesceiis,  V.  acerifoliutn,  V.  pauciflorum,  and  V.  opulus.  The  last,  is  known  as 
the  cranberry  tree,  and  is  a  most  beautiful  shrub  when  in  bloom,  and  also  when  covered  with  its 
red,  acid  fruit.     The  common  snow-ball  tree  is  a  cultivated  variety  of  the  V.  opulus. 

Witch  Hazel — Hamainelis  Virginica.  —  Is  an  interesting,  tall  shrub  that  flowers  late  in 
autumn,  when  the  leaves  are  falling,  and  matures  the  fruit  the  next  summer.  It  deserves  more 
attention  than  it  receives. 

Burning  Bush — Euonymus  atropurpureus.  —  This  fine  shrub  is  called  the  American  straw- 
berry, and  is  exceedingly  beautiful  when  covered  with  its  load  of  crimson  fruit,  which  remains 
during  winter. 


134  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIlir. 

Sumach— i?/4M  typhina.  —  Is  a  tall  shrub,  11  known,  but  seldom  cultivated.  When  well 
grown  it  is  ornamental  and  well  adapted  for  planting  in  clumps. 

Hop  Tree — Ptclea  trifoliata.  —  This  is  a  showy  shrub  with  shining  leaves,  which  should  be 
Cultivated.     Common  in  rich,  alluvial  ground. 

Bladder  Nut  —  Staphyka  trifolia.  — Is  a  fine,  upright,  showy  shrub,  found  sparingly  all  over 
the  state.     Is  ornamental,  with  greenish  striped  branches  and  showy  leaves. 

Vines. 

Virginia  CvcE^'PS.'R.—Ampelopsis  guinquefolia.— This  is  a  noble  vine,  climbing  extensively  by 
disc-bearing  tendrils,  so  well  known  as  to  require  no  eulogy.  Especially  beautiful  in  its  fall 
colors. 

Bitter  Sweet  —  Celastrus  scandens.  —  Is  a  stout  twining  vine,  which  would  be  an  ornament  to 
any  grounds.     In  the  fall  and  early  winter  it  is  noticeable  for  its  bright  fruit.     Common. 

Yellow  Honeysuckle  —  Lonicera  flava.  —  Is  a  fine  native  vine,  which  is  found  climbing  over 
tall  shrubs  and  trees.  Ornamental.  There  are  several  other  species  of  honeysuckle ;  none,  how- 
ever, worthy  of  special  mention. 

FfiosT  Grape  —  Vitce  cordifolia. — This  talKgrowing  vine  has  deliciously  sweet  blossoms, 
which  perfume  the  air  for  a  great  distance  around.  For  use  as  a  screen,  this  hardy  species  will 
be  found  highly  satisfactory. 


FAUNA    OF    WISCONSIN. 

By  p.  R.  hoy,  M.D. 
FISH     AND     FISH     CULTURE. 

Fish  are  cold  blooded  aquatic  vertebrates,  having  fins  as  organs  of  progression.  They  have 
a  two-chambered  heart ;  their  bodies  are  mostly  covered  with  scales,  yet  a  few  are  entirely  naked, 
like  catfish  and  eels ;  others  again  are  covered  with  curious  plates,  such  as  the  sturgeon.  Fish 
inhabit  both  salt  and  fresh  water.  It  is  admitted  by  all  authority  that  fresh-water  fish  are  more 
universally  edible  than  those  inhabiting  the  ocean.  Marine  fish  are  said  to  be  more  highly 
flavored  than  those  inhabiting  fresh  waters  ;  an  assertion  I  am  by  no  means  prepared  to  admit. 
As  a  rule,  fish  are  better  the  colder  and  purer  the  water  in  which  they  are  found,  and  where  can 
you  find  those  ccnditions  more  favorable  than  in  the  cold  depths  of  our  great  lakes  .^  We  have 
tasted,  under  the  most  favorable  conditions,  about  every  one  of  the  celebrated  salt-water  fish,  and 
can  say  that  whoever  eats  a  whitefish  just  taken  from  the  pure,  cold  water  of  Lake  Michigan  will 
have  no  reason  to  be  envious  of  the  dwellers  by  the  sea. 

Fish  are  inconceivably  prolific;  a  single  female  deposits  at  one  spawn  from  one  thousand  to 
one  million  eggs,  varying  according  to  species. 

Fish  afford  a  valuable  article  of  food  for  man,  being  highly  nutritious  and  easy  of  digestion  ; 
they  abound  in  phosphates,  hence  are  valuable  as  affording  nutrition  to  the  osseous  and  nervous  sys- 
tem, hence  they  have  been  termed,  not  inappropriately,  brain  food — certainly  a  very  desirable  article 
of  diet  for  some  people.  They  are  more  savory,  nutritious  and  easy  of  digestion  when  just  taken 
from  the  water ;  in  fact,  the  sooner  they  are  cooked  after  being  caught  the  better.  No  fish  should 
be  more  than  a  few  hours  from  its  watery  element  before  being  placed  upon  the  table.  For  con- 
venience, I  will  group  our  fish  into  families  as  a  basis  for  what  I  shall  offer.     Our  bony  fish, 


FAUNA   OP   WISCONSIN.  135 

having  spine  rays  and  covered  with  comb-like  scales,  belong  to  the  perch  family — a  valuable 
family ;  all  take  the  hook,  are  gamey,  and  spawn  in  the  summer. 

The  yellow  perch  and  at  least  four  species  of  black  or  striped  bass  have  a  wide  range,  being 
found  in  all  the  rivers  and  lakes  in  the  state.  There  is  a  large  species  of  fish  known  as  Wall- 
eyed pike  {Leucoperca  americand)  belonging  to  this  family,  which  is  found  sparingly  in  most  of  our 
rivers  and  lakes.  The  pike  is  an  active  and  most  rapacious  animal,  devouring  fish  of  consider- 
able size.  The  flesh  is  firm  and  of  good  flavor.  It  would  probably  be  economical  to  propagate 
it  to  a  moderate  extent. 

The  six-spined  bass  {Pomoxys  hexacanthus,  Agas.)  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  of  the  spine- 
'  rayed  fish  found  in  the  State.  The  flesh  is  fine  flavored,  and  as  the  fish  is  hardy  and  takes  the 
hook  with  avidity,  it  should  be  protected  during  the  spawning  season  and  artificially  propagated. 
I  have  examined  the  stomachs  of  a  large  number  of  these  fish  and  in  every  instance  found  small 
crawfish,  furnishing  an  additional  evidence  in  its  favor.  Prof.  J.  P.  Kirtland,  the  veteran  ichthy- 
ologist of  Ohio,  says  that  this  so-callea  "  grass  bass"  is  the  fish  for  the  million. 

The  white  bass  {Roccus  chrysops)  is  a  species  rather  rare  even  in  the  larger  bodies  of  water,. 
but  ought  to  be  introduced  into  every  small  lake  in  the  State,  where  I  am  certain  they  would 
flourish.  It  is  an  excellent  fish,  possessing  many  of  the  good  qualities  and  as  few  of  the  bad  as 
any  that  belong  to  the  family.  There  is  another  branch  of  this  family,  the  sunfish,  Pomotis, 
which  numbers  at  least  six  species  found  in  Wisconsin.  They  are  beaiitiful  fish,  and  afford 
abundant  sport  for  the  boys  ;  none  of  them,  however,  are  worth  domesticating  (unless  it  be  in  the 
aquarium)  as  there  are  so  many  better. 

The  carp  family  (Cyprinidce)  are  soft  finned  fish  without  maxillary  teeth.  They  include  by 
far  the  greater  number  of  fresh-water  fish.  Some  specimens  are  not  more  than  one  inch,  while 
others  are  nearly  two  feet  in  length.  Our  chubs,  silversides  and  suckers  are  the  principal  mem- 
bers of  this  family.  Dace  are  good  pan-fish,  yet  their  small  size  is  objectionable;  they  are  the 
children's  game  fish.  The  Cyprinidce  all  spawn  in  the  spring,  and  might  be  profitably  propa- 
gated as  food  for  the  larger  and  more  valuable  fish. 

There  are  six  or  seven  species  of  suckers  found  in  our  lakes  and  rivers.  The  red  horse, 
found  every  where,  and  at  least  one  species  of  the  bufi'alo,  inhabiting  the  Mississippi  and  its  trib- 
utaries, are  the  best  of  the  genus  Catastomus.  Suckers  are  bony,  and  apt  to  taste  suspiciously  of 
mud ;  they  are  only  to  be  tolerated  in  the  absence  of  better.  The  carp  {Cyprenius  carpo)  has  been, 
successfully  introduced  into  the  Hudsonriver. 

The  trout  family  (^SalmonidcB)  are  soft-finned  fish  with  an  extra  dorsal  adipose  fin  without 
rays.  They  inhabit  northern  countries,  spawning  in  the  latter  part  of  fall  and  winter.  Their 
flesh  is  universally  esteemed.  The  trout  family  embrace  by  far  the  most  valuable  of  our  fish, 
including,  as  it  does,  trout  and  whitefish.  The  famous  speckled  trout  {Salmo  fonlinalis)  is  a 
small  and  beautiful  species  which  is  found  in  nearly  every  stream  in  the  northern  half  of  the 
State.  Wherever  there  is  a  spring  run  or  lake,  the  temperature  of  which  does  not  rise  higher  than 
sixty-five  or  seventy  in  the  summer,  there  trout  can  be  propagated  in  abundance.  The  great 
salmon  trout  (^Sal.  amethystus)  of  the  great  lakes  is  a  magnificent  fish  weighing  from  ten  to  sixty 
pounds.  The  Siscowit  salmo  siscowit  of  Lake  Superior  is  about  the  same  size,  but  not  quite  so 
good  a  fish,  being  too  fat  and  oily.  They  will,  no  doubt,  flourish  in  the  larger  of  the  inland 
lakes. 

The  genus  Coregonus  includes  the  true  whitefish,  or  lake  shad.  In  this  genus,  as  now 
restricted,  the  nose  is  square  and  the  under  jaw  short,  and  when  first  caught  they  have  the 
fragrance  of  fresh  cucumbers.     There  are  at  least  three  species  found  in  Lake  Michigan.     In  my 


136  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

opinion  these  fish  are  more  delicately  flavored  than  the  celebrated  Potomac  shad  ;  but  I  doubt 
whether  they  will  thrive  in  the  small  lakes,  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  small  Crustacea  <:"  which 
they  subsist.  The  closely  allied  genus  Argyrosomus  includes  seven  known  species  inhabitmg  the 
larger  lakes,  and  one,  the  Argyrosomus  sisco,  which  is  found  in  several  of  the  lesser  lakes.  The 
larger  species  are  but  little  inferior  to  the  true  whitefish,  with  which  they  are  commonly 
confounded.  The  nose  is  pointed,  the  under  jaw  long,  and  they  take  the  hook  at  certain  seasons 
with  activity.     They  eat  small  fish  as  well  as  insects  and  crustaceans. 

Of  the  pickerel  family,  we  have  three  or  four  closely  allied  species  of  the  genus  Esox,  armed 
with  prodigious  jaws  filled  with  cruel  teeth.  They  lie  motionles  eady  to  dart,  swift  as  an 
arrow,  upon  their  prey.  They  are  the  sharks  of  the  fresh  water.  The  pickerel  are  so  rapacious 
that  they  spare  not  their  own  species.  Sometimes  they  attempt  to  swallow  a  fish  nearly  as  large 
as  themselves,  and  perish  in  consequence!  Their  flesh  is  moderately  good,  and  as  they  are  game 
to  the  backbone,  it  might  be  desirable  to  propagate  them  to  a  moderate  extent  under  peculiar 
circumstances.  ■ 

The  catfish  {Siluridcz)  have  soft  fins,  protected  by  sharp  spines,  and  curious  fleshy  barbels 
floating  from  their  lips,  without  scales,  covered  only  with  a  slimy  coat  of  mucus.  The 
•genus  Pimlodus  are  scavengers  among  fish,  as  vultures  among  birds.  They  are  filthy  in  habit 
^nd  food.  There  is  one  interesting  trait  of  the  catfish  —  the  vigilant  and  watchful  motherly 
•care  of  the  young  by  the  male.  He  defends  them  with  great  spirit,  and  herds  them  together 
when  they  straggle.  Even  the  mother  is  driven  far  off;  for  he  knows  full  well  that  she  would 
not  scruple  to  make  a  full  meal  off  her  little  black  tadpole-like  progeny.  There  are  four  species 
known  to  inhabit  this  State  —  one  peculiar  to  the  great  lakes,  and  t-wo  found  in  the  numerous 
affluents  of  the  Mississippi.  One  of  these,  the  great  yellow  catfish,  sometimes  weighs  over  one 
hundred  pounds.  When  in  good  condition,  stuffed  and  well  baked,  they  are  a  fair  table  fish. 
The  small  bull-head  is  universally  distributed. 

The  sturgeons  are  large  sluggish  fish,  covered  with  plates  instead  of  scales.  There 
are  at  least  three  species  of  the  genus  Acipenser  found  in  the  waters  of  Wisconsin.  Being  so 
large  and  without  bones,  they  afford  a  sufficiently  cheap  article  of  food ;  unfortunately,  however, 
the  quality  is  decidedly  bad.  Sturgeons  deposit  an  enormous  quantity  of  eggs  ;  the  roe  not 
unfrequently  weighs  one  fourth  as  much  as  the  entire  body,  and  numbers,  it  is  said,  many 
millions.  The  principal  commercial  value  of  sturgeons  is  found  in  the  roe  and  swimming 
bladder.  The  much  prized  caviare  is  manufactured  from  the  former,  and  from  the  latter  the  best 
of  isinglass  is  obtained. 

The  gar-pikes  {Leptdosteus)  are  represented  by  at  least  three  species  of  this  singular  fish. 
They  have  long  serpentine  bodies,  with  jaws  prolonged  into  a  regular  bill,  which  is  well  provided 
with  teeth.  The  scales  are  composed  of  bone  covered  on  the  outside  with  enamel,  like  teeth. 
The  alligator  gar,  confined  to  the  depths  of  the  Mississippi,  is  a  large  fish,  and  the  more  common 
species,  Leptdosteus  bison,  attains  to  a  considerable  size.  The  Lepidosteous,  now  only  found  in 
North  America,  once  had  representatives  all  over  the  globe.  Fossils  of  the  same  family  of  which 
the  gar-pike  is  the  type,  have  been  found  all  over  Europe,  in  the  oldest  fossiliferous  beds,  in  the 
strata  of  the  age  of  coal,  in  the  new  red  sandstone,  in  oolitic  deposits,  and  in  the  chalk  and 
tertiary  formations  —  being  one  of  the  many  living  evidences  that  North  America  was  the  first 
country  above  the  water.  For  all  practical  purposes,  we  should  not  regret  to  have  the  gar-pikes 
follow  in  the  footsteps  of  their  aged  and  illustrious  predecessors.     They  could  well  be  spared. 

There  is  a  fish  {Lota  maculose)  which  belongs  to  the  cod-fish  family,  called  bythe  fishermen 
the  "lawyers,"  for  what  reason  I  am  not  able  to  say  —  at  any  rate,  the  fish  is  worthless.  There 
are  a  great  number  of  small  fish,  interesting  only  to  the  naturalist,  which  I  shall  omit  to  men- 
tion here. 


FAUNA   OF   WISCOlSrSIN.  13T 

Fish  of  the  northern  countries  are  the  most  valuable,  for  the  reason  that  the  water  is  colder 
and  purer.  Wisconsin,  situated  between  forty-two  thirty,  and  forty-seven  degrees  of  latitude, 
bounded  on  the  east  and  north  by  the  largest  lakes  in  the  world,  on  the  west  by  the  "Great  river," 
traversed  by  numerous  fine  and  rapid  streams,  and  sprinkled  all  over  with  beautiful  and  pictu- 
resque lakes,  has  physical  conditions  certainly  the  most  favorable,  perhaps  of  any  State,  for  an 
abundant  and  never-failing  supply  of  the  best  fish.  Few  persons  have  any  idea  of  the  importance 
of  the  fisheries  of  Lake  Michigan.  It  is  difficult  to  collect  adequate  data  to  form  a  correct 
knowledge  of  the  capital  invested  and  the  amount  of  fish  taken;  enough,  however,  has  been 
ascertained  to  enable  me  to  state  that  at  Milwaukee  alone  $100,000  are  invested,  and  not  less 
than  two  hundred  and  eighty  tons  of  dressed  fish  taken  annually.  At  Racine,  during  the  entire 
season  of  nine  months,  there  are,  on  an  average,  one  thousand  pounds  of  whitefish  and  trout, 
each,  caught  and  sold  daily,  amounting  to  not  less  than  $16,000.  It  is  well  known  that,  since  the 
adoption  of  the  gill-net  system,  the  fishermen  are  enabled  to  pursue  their  calling  ten  months  of 
the 'year. 

When  the  fish  retire  to  the  deep  water,  they  are  followed  with  miles  of  nets,  and  the  poor 
fish  are  entangled  on  every  side.  There  is  a  marked  falling  off  in  the  number  and  size  of  white- 
fish  and  trout  taken,  when  compared  with  early  years.  When  fish  were  only  captured  with  seines, 
they  had  abundant  chance  to  escape  and  multiply  so  as  to  keep  an  even  balance  in  number. 
Only  by  artificial  propagation  and  well  enforced  laws  protecting  them  during  the  spawning 
season,  can  we  hope  now  to  restore  the  balance.  In  order  to  give  some  idea  of  the  valuable 
labors  of  the  state  fish  commissioners,  I  will  state  briefly  that  they  have  purchased  for  the 
state  a  piece  of  property,  situated  three  miles  from  Madison,  known  as  the  Nine  Springs, 
including  forty  acres  of  land,  on  which  they  have  erected  a  dwelling-house,  barn  and  hatchery, 
also  constructed  several  ponds,  in  which  can  be  seen  many  valuable  fish  in  the  enjoyment  of 
perfect  health  and  vigor.  As  equipped,  it  is,  undoubtedly,  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  hatchery 
iri  the  states.  In  this  permanent  establishment  the  commission  design  to  hatch  and  distribute 
to  the  small  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  interior  the  most  valuable  of  our  indigenous  fish,  such  as 
bass,  pike,  trout,  etc.,  etc.,  as, well  as  many  valuable  foreign  varieties.  During  the  past  season, 
many  fish  have  been  distributed  from  this  state  hatchery.  At  the  Milwaukee  Water  Works,  the 
commission  have  equipped  a  hatchery  on  a  large  scale,  using  the  water  as  pumped  directly  from 
the  lake.  During  the  past  season  there  was  a  prodigious  multitude  of  young  trout  and  whitefish 
distributed  from  this  point.  The  success  of  Superintendent  Welcher  in  hatching  whitefish  at 
Milwaukee  has  been  the  best  yet  gained,  nearly  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  eggs  "laid  down" 
being  hatched.  Pisciculturists  will  appreciate  this  wonderful  success,  as  they  well  know  how 
difficult  it  is  to  manage  the  spawn  of  the  whitefish. 

I  append  the  following  statistics  of  the  number  of  fish  hatched  and  distributed  from  the 
Milwaukee  hatchery  previous  to  1878  : 

Total  number  of  fish  hatched,   8,000,000  —  whitefish,  6,300,000;    salmon  trout,  1,700,000. 

They  were  distributed  as  follows,  in  the  month  of  May,  1877  :  Whitefish  planted  in  Lake 
Michigan,  at  Racine,  1,000,000;  at  Milwaukee,  3,260,000;  between  Manitowoc  and  Two  Rivers 
1,000,000;  in  Green  bay,  1,000,000;  in  Elkhart  lake,  40,000. 

Salmon  trout  were  turned  out  as  follows  :  Lake  Michigan,  near  Milwaukee,  600,000 ; 
Brown's  lake,  Racine  county,  40,000 ;  Delavan  lake,  Walworth  county,  40,000 ;  Troy  lake,  Wal- 
worth county,  40,000 ;  Pleasant  lake,  Walworth  county,  40,000 ;  Lansdale  lake,  Walworth 
county,  40,000;  Ella  lake,  Milwaukee  county,  16,000;  Cedar  lake,  Washington  county,  40,000; 
Elkhart    lake,    Sheboygan    county,    40,000 ;    Clear   lake.    Rock    county,   40,000 ;    Ripley   lake, 


138  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

Jefferson  county,  40,000 ;  Mendota  lake,  Dane  county,  100,000 ;  Fox  lake,  Dodge  county, 
40,000 ;  Swan  and  Silver  lakes,  Columbia  county,  40,000  ;  Little  Green  lake,  Green  Lake 
county,  40,000;  Big  Green  lake,  Green  Lake  county,  100,000;  Bass  lake,  St.  Croix  county, 
40,000;  Twin  lakes,  St.  Croix  county,  40,000  ;  Long  lake,  (Jhippewa  county,  40,000;  Oconomo- 
woc  lake,  Waukesha  county,  100,000;  Pine  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000;  Pewaukee  lake, 
Waukesha^  county,  100,000 ;  l^orth  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000 ;  Nagawicka  lake,  Waukesha 
County,  40,000 ;  Okanche  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000. 

LARGE  ANIMALS.— TIME  OF  THEIR  DISAPPEARANCE. 

Fifty  years  ago,  the  territory  now  included  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  was  nearly  in  a  state 
of  nature,  all  the  large  wild  animals  were  then  abundant.  Now,  all  has  changed.  The  ax  and 
plow,  gun  and  dog,  railway  and  telegraph,  have  metamorphosed  the  face  of  nature.  Most  of 
the  large  quadrupeds  have  been  either  exterminated,  or  have  hid  themselves  away  in  the  wilder- 
ness. In  a  short  time,  all  of  these  will  have  disappeared  from  the  state.  The  date  and  order 
in  which  animals  become  extinct  within  the  boundaries  of  the  state,  is  a  subject  of  great  interest. 
There  was  a  time  when  the  antelope,  the  woodland  caribou,  the  buffalo,  and  the  wild  turkey, 
were  abundant,  but  are  now  no  longer  to  be  found. 

The  Antelope,  Antilocarpa  Americana,  now  confined  to  the  Western  plains,  did,  two  hun- 
dred years  ago,  inhabit  Wisconsin  as  far  east  as  Michigan.  In  October,  1679,  Father  Hennepin, 
with  La  Salle  and  party,  in  four  canoes,  coasted  along  the  Western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  In 
Hennepin's  narrative,  he  says;  "  The  oldest  of  them  "  (the  Indians)  "  came  to  us  the  next  morn- 
ing with  their  calumet  of  peace,  and  brought  some  Tznld  goats."  This  was  somewhere  north  of 
Milwaukee.  "  Being  in  sore  distress,  we  saw  upon  the  coast  a  great  many  ravens  and  eagles  " 
(turkey  vultures),  "  from  whence  we  conjectured  there  was  some  prey,  and  having  landed  upon 
that  place,  we  found  above  the  half  of  a  fat  wilti  goat,  which  the  wolves  had  strangled.  This 
provision  was  very  acceptable  to  us,  and  the  rudest  of  our  men  could  not  but  praise  the  Divine 
Providence  which  took  so  particular  care  of  us."  This  must  have  been  somewhere  near  Racine. 
"On  the  1 6th"  (October,  1679),  "  we  met  with  abundance  of  game.  A  savage  we  had  with  us, 
killed  several  stags  (deer)  and  wild  goats,  and  our  men  a  great  many  turkeys,  very  fat  and  big." 
This  must  have  been  south  of  Racine.  These  goats  were  undoubtedly  antelopes.  Schoolcraft 
mentions  antelopes  as  occupying  the  Northwest  territory. 

When  the  last  buffalo  crossed  the  Mississippi  is  not  precisely  known.  It  is  certain  they 
lingered  in  Wisconsin  in  1825.  It  is  said  there  was  a  buffalo  shot  on  the  St.  Croix  river  as  late 
as  1832,  so  Wisconsin  claims  the  last  buffalo.  The  woodland  caribou — Rangifer  caribou — were 
never  numerous  within  the  limits  of  the  state.  A  few  were  seen  not  far  from  La  Pointe  in  c^Al- 
The  last  wild  turkey  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  state,  was  in  1846.  On  the  Mississippi,  one 
was  killed  in  1856.  I  am  told  by  Dr.  Walcott,  that  turkeys  were  abundant  in  Wisconsin  previous 
to  the  hard  winter  of  1842-3,  when  snow  was  yet  two  feet  deep  in  March,  with  a  stout  crust,  so 
that  the  turkeys  could  not  get  to  the  ground.  They  became  so  poor  and  weak,  that  they  could 
not  fly,  and  thus  became  an  easy  prey  to  the  wolves,  foxes,  wild  cats,  minks,  etc.,  which  exter- 
minated almost  the  entire  race.  The  Doctor  says  he  saw  but  one  single  individual  the  next 
winter.  Elk  were  on  Hay  river  in  1863,  and  I  have  little  doubt  a  few  yet  remain.  Moose  are 
not  numerous,  a  few  yet  remain  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  state.  I  saw  moose  tracks  on 
the  Montreal  river,  near  Lake  Superior,  in  the  summer  of  1845.  A  few  panthers  may  still 
inhabit  the  wilderness  of  Wisconsin.    Benjamin  Bones,  of  Racine,  shot  one  on  the  headwaters  of 


FAUNA   OF    WISCONSIN.  139 

Black  river,  December,  1863.  Badgers  are  now  nearly  gone,  and  in  a  few  years  more,  the  only 
badgers  found  within  the  state,  will  be  two  legged  ones.  Beavers  are  yet  numerous  in  the 
small  lakes  in  the  northern  regions.  Wolverines  are  occasionally  met  with  in  the  northern 
forests.  Bears,  wolves,  and  deer,  will  continue  to  flourish  in  the  northern  and  central  counties, 
where  underbrush,  timber,  and  small  lakes  abound. 

All  large  animals  will  soon  be  driven  by  civilization  out  of  Wisconsin.  The  railroad  and 
improved  firearms  will  do  the  work,  and  thus  we  lose  the  primitive  denizens  of  the  forest  and 
prairies. 

PECULIARITIES  OF  THE  BIRD  FAUNA. 

The  facts  recorded  in  this  paper,  were  obtained  by  personal  observations  within  fifteen 
miles  of  Racine,  Wisconsin,  latitude  42°  46'  north,  longitude  87°  48'  west.  This  city  is  situated 
on  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  at  the  extreme  southern  point  of  the  heavy  lumbered 
district,  the  base  of  which  rests  on  Lake  Superior.  Racine  extends  six  miles  further  into  the 
lake  than  Milwaukee,  and  two  miles  further  than  Kenosha.  At  this  point  the  great  prairie 
approaches  near  the  lake  from  the  west.  The  extreme  rise  of  the  mercury  in  summer,  is  from 
90"  to  100°  Fahrenheit.  The  isothermal  line  comes  further  north  in  summer,  and  retires  further 
south  in  winter  than  it  does  east  of  the  great  lakes,  which  physical  condition  will  sufficiently 
explain  the  remarkable  peculiarities  of  its  animal  life,  the  overlapping,  as  it  were,  of  two  distinct 
faunas.  More  especially  is  this  true  of  birds,  that  are  enabled  to  change  their  locality  with  the 
greatest  facility.  Within  the  past  thirty  years,  I  have  collected  and  observed  over  three  hundred 
species  of  birds,  nearly  half  of  all  birds  found  in  North  America.  Many  species,  considered 
rare  in  other  sections,  are  found  here  in  the  greatest  abundance.  A  striking  peculiarity  of  the 
ornithological  fauna  of  this  section,  is  that  southern  birds  go  farther  north  in  summer,  while 
northern  species  go  farther  south  in  winter  than  they  do  east  of  the  lakes.  Of  summer  birds 
that  visit  us,  I  will  ennumerate  a  few  of  the  many  that  belong  to  a  more  southern  latitude  in  the 
Atlantic  States.     Nearly  all  nest  with  us,  or,  at  least,  did  some  years  ago. 

Yellow-breasted  chat,  Icteria  virdis ;  mocking  bird,  Mimus  pollyglottus ;  great  Carolina  wren, 
Thrioihorus  ludovicianus ;  prothonotary  warbler,  Protonoiaria  citreaj  summer  red  bird,  Pyrangia 
(estiva;  wood  ibis,   Tantalus  loeulator. 

Among  Arctic  birds  that  visit  us  in  winter  are : 

Snowy  owl,  Nyciea  nivea;  great  gray  owl,  Syrnium  cinerus;  hawk  owl,  Surnia  ulula;  Arctic 
three-toed  woodpecker,  Picoides  arciicusj  banded  three-toed  woodpecker,  Picoides  hirsutusj  mag- 
pie. Pica  hudsonica;  Canada  jay,  Perisorius  canadensis ;  evening  grosbeak,  Hesperiphona  vesper- 
tina;  Hudson  titmouse,  Parus  hudsonicus ;  king  eder,  Somateria  speciabilis;  black- throated  diver, 
Colymbus  arcticusj  glaucus  gull,  Laurus  glaucus. 

These  examples  are  sufficient  to  indicate  the  rich  avi  fauna  of  Wisconsin.  It  is  doubtful  if 
there  is  another  locality  where  the  Canada  jay  and  its  associates  visit  in  winter  where  the  mock- 
ing bird  nests  in  summer,  or  where  the  hawk  owl  flies  silently  over  the  spot  occupied  during 
the  warmer  days  by  the  summer  red  bird  and  the  yellow-breasted  chat.  But  the  ax  has  already 
leveled  much  of  the  great  woods,  so  that  there  is  now  a  great  falling  off  in  numbers  of  our  old 
familiar  feathered  friends.  It  is  now  extremely  doubtful  if  such  a  collection  can  ever  again  be 
madf  within  the  boundaries  of  this  state,  or  indeed,  of  any  other. 


EDUCATIONAL    HISTORY. 

By  Prof.  EDWARD  SEARING,  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction. 

From  the  time  of  the  earliest  advent  of  the  families  of  French  traders  into  the  region  now 
known  as  Wisconsin,  to  the  year  1818,  when  that  region  became  part  of  Michigan  territory, 
education  was  mostly  confined  to  private  instruction,  or  was  sought  by  the  children  of  the 
wealthier  in  the  distant  cities  of  Quebec,  Montreal,  and  Detroit.  The  early  Jesuit  missionaries, 
apd  —  subsequently  to  1816,  when  it  came  under  the  military  control  of  the  United  States  — 
representatives  of  various  other  religious  denominations,  sought  to  teach  the  Indian  tribes  of 
this  section.  In  1823,  Rev.  Eleazar  Williams,  well  known  for  his  subsequent  claim  to  be  the 
Dauphin  of  France,  and  who  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Episcopal  Missionary  Society,  started  a 
school  of  white  and  half-breed  children  on  the  west  side  of  Fox  river,  opposite  "  Shanty-Town." 
A  Catholic  mission  school  for  Indians  was  organized  by  an  Italian  priest  near  Green  Bay,  in 
1830.  A  clause  of  the  treaty  with  the  Winnebago  Indians,  in  1832,  bound  "the  United  States  to 
maintain  a  school  for  their  children  near  Prairie  du  Chien  for  a  period  of  twenty-seven  years. 

The  Original  School  Code. 

From  1818  to  1836,  Wisconsin  formed  part  of  Michigan  territory.  In  the  year  1837,  Michi- 
gan was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  state,  and  Wisconsin,  embracing  what  is  now  Minnesota, 
Iowa,  and  a  considerable  region  still  further  westward,  was,  by  act  of  congress  approved  April 
20th  of  the  year  previous,  established  as  a  separate  territory.  The  act  provided  that  the  existing 
laws  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  should  be  extended  over  the  new  territory  so  far  as  compatible 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act,  subject  to  alteration  or  repeal  by  the  new  government  created. 
Thus  with  the  other  statutes,  the  school  code  of  Michigan  became  the  original  code  of  Wiscon- 
sin, and  it  was  soon  formally  adopted,  with  almost  no  change,  by  the  first  territorial  legislature, 
which  met  at  Belmont.  Although  modified  in  some  of  its  provisions  almost  every  year,  this 
imperfect  code  continued  in  force  until  the  adoption  of  the  state  constitution  in  1848.  The 
first  material  changes  in  the  code  were  made  by  the  territorial  legislature  at  its  second  session, 
in  1837,  by  the  passage  of  a  bill  "  to  regulate  the  sale  of  school  lands,  and  to  provide  for  organ- 
izing, regulating,  and  perfecting  common  schools."  It  was  provided  in  this  act  .that  as  soon  as 
twenty  electors  should  reside  in  a  surveyed  township,  they  should  elect  a  board  of  three  com- 
missioners, holding  office  three  years,  to  lay  off  districts,  to  apply  the  proceeds  of  the  leases  of 
schoollands  to  the  payment  of  teachers' wages,  and  to  call  school  meetings.  It  was  also  pro- 
vided that  each  district  should  elect  a  board  of  three  directors,  holding  office  one  year,  to  locate 
school-houses,  hire  teachers  for  at  least  three  months  in  the  year,  and  levy  taxes  for  the  support 
of  schools.  It  was  further  provided  that  a  third  board  of  five  inspectors  should  be  elected 
annually  in  each  town  to  examine  and  license  teachers  and  inspect  the  schools.  Two  years 
subsequently  (1839)  the  law  was  revised  and  the  family,  instead  of  the  electors,  was  made  the 
basi.s  of  the  town  organization.  Every  town  with  not  less  than  ten  families  was  made  a  school 
district  and  required  to  provide  a  competent  teacher.  More  populous  towns  were  divided  into 
two  or  more  districts.  The  office  of  town  commissioner  was  abolished,  its  duties  with  certain 
others  being  transferred  to  the  inspectors.  The  rate-bill  system  of  taxation,  previously  in 
existence,  was  repealed,  and  a  tax  on  the  whole  county  for  building  school-houses  and  support- 


EDUCATIONAJL    HISTORY.  141 

ing  schools  was  provided  for.  One  or  two  years  later  the  office  of  town  commissioners  was 
restored,  and  the  duties  of  the  inspectors  were  assigned  to  the  same.  Other  somewhat  important 
amendments  were  made  at  the  same  time. 

In  1840,  a  memorial  to  congress  from  the  legislature  represented  that  the  people  were 
anxious  to  establish  a  common-school  system,  with  suitable  resources  for  its  support.  From 
lack  of  sufficient  funds  many  of  the  schools  were  poorly  organized.  The  rate-bill  tax  or  private 
subscription  was  often  necessary  to  supplement  the  scanty  results  of  county  taxation.  Until  a 
state  government  should  be  organized,  the  fund  accruing  from  the  sale  of  school  lands  could  not 
be  available.  Congress  had  made  to  Wisconsin,  as  to  other  new  states,  for  educational  purposes, 
a  donation  of  lands.  These  lands  embraced  the  sixteenth  section  in  every  township  in  the  state, 
the  500,000  acres  to  which  the  state  was  entitled  by  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  congress  passed 
in  1841,  and  any  grant  of  lands  from  the  United  States,  the  purposes  of  which  were  not  speci- 
fied. To  obtain  the  benefits  of  this  large  fund  was  a  leading  object  in  forming  the  state  con- 
stitution. 

Agitation  for  Free  Schools. 

Shortly  before  the  admission  of  the  state  the  subject  of  free  schools  began  to  be  quite 
widely  discussed.  In  February,  1845,  Col.  M.  Frank,  of  Kenosha,  a  member  of  the  territorial 
legislature,  introduced  a  bill,  which  became  a  law,  authorizing  the  legal  voters  of  his  own  town 
to  vote  taxes  on  all  the  assessed  property  lor  the  full  support  of  its  schools.  A  provision  of  the 
act  required  its  submission  to  the-  people  of  the  town  before  it  could  take  effect.  It  met  with 
strenuous  opposition,  but  after  many  public  meetings  and  lectures  held  in  the  interests  of  public 
enlightenment,  the  act  was  ratified  by  a  small  majority  in  the  fall  of  1845,  and  thus  the  first  free  school 
in  the  state  was  legally  organized.  Subsequently,  in  the  legislature,  in  the  two  constitutional  con- 
ventions, and  in  educational  assemblies,  the  question  of  a  free-school  system  for  the  new  state 
soon  to  be  organized  provoked  much  interest  and  discussion.  In  the  constitution  framed  by  the 
convention  of  1846,  was  provided  the  basis  of  a  free-school  system  similar  to  that  in  our  present 
constitution.  The  question  of  establishing  the  office  of  state  superintendent,  more  than  any 
other  feature  of  the  proposed  school  system,  elicited  discussion  in  that  body.  The  necessity  of 
this  office,  and  the  advantages  of  free  schools  supported  by  taxation,  were  ably  presented  to  the 
convention  by  Hon.  Henry  Barnard,  of  Connecticut,  in  an  evening  address.  He  afterward  pre- 
pared, by  request,  a  draft  of  a  free-school  system,  with  a  state  superintendent  at  its  head,  which 
was  accepted  and  subsequently  embodied  in  the  constitution  and  the  school  law.  In  the  second 
constitutional  convention,  in  1848,  the  same  questions  again  received  careful  attention,  and  the 
article  on  education  previously  prepared,  was,  after  a  few  changes,  brought  into  the  shape  in 
which  we  now  find  it.  Immediately  after  the  ratification  by  the  people,  of  the  constitution  pre- 
pared by  the  second  convention,  three  commissioners  were  appointed  to  revise  the  statutes.  To 
one  of  these,  Col.  Frank,  the  needed  revision  of  the  school  laws  was  assigned.  The  work  was 
acceptably  performed,  and  the  new  school  code  of  1849,  largely  the  same  as  the  present  one, 
went  into  operation  May  first  of  that  year. 

The  School  System  under  the  State  Government. 

In  the  state  constitution  was  laid  the  broad  foundation  of  our  present  school  system.  The 
four  corner  stones  were:  (i)  The  guaranteed  freedom  of  the  schools;  (2)  the  school  fund 
created ;  (3)  the  system  of  supervision ;  (4)  a  state  university  for  higher  instruction.  The 
school  fund  has  five  distinct  sources  for  its  creation  indicated  in  the  constitution:  (i)  Proceeds 
from  the  sale  of  lands  granted  to  the  state  by  the  United  States  for  educational  purposes ;  (2) 


142 


HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 


all  moneys  accruing  from  forfeiture  or  escheat ;  (3)  all  fines  collected  in  the  several  counties  for 
breach  of  the  penal  laws  ;  (4)  all  moneys  paid  for  exemption  from  military  duty ;  (5)  five  per  cent, 
of  the  sale  of  government  lands  within  the  state.  In  addition  to  these  constitutional  sources  of 
the  school  fund,  another  and  sixth  source  was  open  from  1856  to  1870.  By  an  act  of  the  state 
legislature  in  the  former  year,  three-fourths  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  swamp  and 
overflowed  lands,  granted  to  the  state  by  congress,  Sept.  28,  1850,  were  added  to  the  common- 
school  fund,  the  other  fourth  going  into  a  fund  for  drainage,  under  certain  circumstances  ;  but  if 
not  paid  over  to  any  town  for  that  purpose  within  two  years,  to  become  a  part  of  the  school 
fund.  The  following  year  one  of  these  fourths  was  converted  into  the  normal-school  fund, 
leaving  one-half  for  the  common-school  fund.  In  1858,  another  fourth  was  given  to  the  drainage 
fund,  thus  providing  for  the  latter  one-half  the  income  from  the  sales,  and  leaving  for  the  school 
fund,  until  the  year  1865;  only  the  remaining  one-fourth.  In  the  latter  year  this  was  transferred 
to  the  normal-school  fund,  with  the  provision,  however,  that  one-fourth  of  the  income  of  this 
fund  should  be  transferred  to  the  common-school  fund  until  the  annual  income  of  the  latter 
fund  should  reach  $200,000.  In  1870  this  provision  was  repealed,  and  the  whole  incorne  of  the 
normal  fund  left  applicable  to  the  support  of  normal  schools  and  teachers'  institutes. 

At  the  first  session  of  the  state  legislature  in  1848,  several  acts  were  passed  which  carried 
out  in  some  degree  the  educational  provisions  of  the  constitution.  A  law  was  enacted  to  pro- 
vide for  the  election,  and  to  define  the  duties,  of  a  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  A 
district  board  was  created,  consisting  of  a  moderator,  director,  and  treasurer;  the  office  of  town 
superintendent  was  established,  and  provision  was  made  for  the  creation  of  town  libraries,  and 
for  the  distribution  of  the  school  fund.  The  present  school  code  of  Wisconsin  is  substantially 
that  passed  by  the  legislature  of  1848,  and  which  went  into  operation  May  i,  1849.  The  most 
important  change  since  made  was  the  abolition  of  the  office  of  town  superintendent,  and  the 
substitution  therefor  of  the  county  superintendency.     This  change  took  effect  January  i,  1862. 

The  School-Fund  Income. 

The  first  annual  report  of  the  state  superintendent,  for  the  year  1849,  gives  the  income  of 
the  school  fund  for  that  year  as  $588,  or  eight  and  three-tenth  mills  per  child.  Milwaukee 
county  received  the  largest  amount,  $69.63,  and  St.  Croix  county  the  smallest,  twenty-four  cents. 
The  average  in  the  state  was  forty-seven  cents  per  district.  The  following  table  will  show  at  a 
glance  the  quinquennial  increase  in  the  income  of  the  fund,  the  corresponding  increase  in  the 
number  of  school  children,  and  the  apportionment  per  child,  from  1849  to  1875,  inclusive ;  also, 
the  last  published  apportionment,  that  for  1878.  It  will  be  seen  that  since  1855  the  increase  of 
the  fund  has  not  kept  pace  with  the  increase  of  school  population  : 


Year. 

NO.  CHILDREN 
OF  SCHOOL-AGE. 

INCOME    OF 
SCHOOL  FUND 

RATE  PER 
CHILD. 

Year. 

NO.   CHILDREN 
OF  SCHOOL-AGE. 

INCOME    OF 
SCHOOL  FUND 

RATE  PER 
CHILD. 

1849- - 
1850.. 

1855-- 
i86o_ . 

70,457 

92,105 

186,085 

288,984 

$588  00 

47,716  00 

125,906   02 

184,949    76 

$0.0083 
.518 
.67 
.64 

1865.. 
1870.. 

1875-- 
1878.. 

335.582 
412,481 
450,304 
478,692 

151,816   34 
159,271    38 
184,624  64 

185,546  01 

.46 
.40 
.41 
.39 

The  amount  of  productive  school  fund  reported  September  30,    1878,  was  $2,680,703.27. 
The  portion  of  the  fund  not  invested  at  that  date,  was  ;?s8,823.7o. 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTOEY.  143 

The  State  University. 

In  his  message  to  the  first  territorial  legislature,  in  1836,  Governor  Dodge  recommended 
asking  from  congress  aid  for  the  establishment  of  a  state  educational  institution,  to  be  governed 
by  the  legislature.  This  was  the  first  official  action  looking  to  the  establishment  of  a  state 
university.  The  same  legislature  passed  an  act  to  establish  and  locate  the  Wisconsin  univer- 
sity at  Belmont,  in  the  county  of  Iowa.  At  its  second  session,  the  following  year,  the  legislature 
passed  an  act,  which  was  approved  January  19,  1838,  establishing  "  at  or  near  Madison,  the  seat 
of  government,  a  university  for  the  purpose  of  educating  youth,  the  name  whereof  shall  be  '  The 
University  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin.  "  A  resolution  was  passed  at  the  same  session,  direct- 
ing the  territorial  delegate  in  congress  to  ask  of  that  body  an  appropriation  of  $20,000  for  the 
erection  of  the  buildings  ol  said  university,  and  also  to  appropriate  two  townships  of  vacant  land 
for  its  endowment.  Congress  accordingly  appropriated,  in  1838,  seventy-two  sections,  gr  two 
townships,  for  the  support  of  a  "  seminary  of  learning  in  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,"  and  this 
was  afterward  confirmed  to  the  state  for  the  use  of  the  university.  No  effectual  provision,  how- 
ever, was  made  for  the  establishment  of  the  university  until  ten  years  later,  when  the  state  was 
organized.  Congress,  as  has  been  said,  had  made  a  donation  of  lands  to  the  territory  for  the 
support  of  such  an  institution,  but  these  lands  could  not  be  made  available  for  that  purpose  until 
the  territory  should  become  a  state.  The  state  constitution,  adopted  in  1848,  declared  that  pro- 
vision should  be  made  for  the  establishment  of  a  state  university,  and  that  the  proceeds  of  all 
lands  donated  by  the  United  States  to  the  state  for  the  support  of  a  university  should  remain  a 
perpetual  fund,  the  interest  of  which  should  be  appropriated  to  its  support 

The  state  legislature,  at  its  first  session,  passed  an  act,  approved  July  26,  1848,  establishing 
the  University  of  Wisconsin,  defining  its  location,  its  government,  and  its  various  departments, 
and  authorizing  the  regents  to  purchase  a  suitable  site  for  the  buildings,  and  to  proceed  to  the 
erection  of  the  same,  after  having  obtained  from  the  legislature  the  approval  of  plans.  This  act 
repealed  the  previous  act  of  1838.  The  regents  were  soon  after  appointed,  and  their  first  annual 
report  was  presented  to  the  legislature,  January  30,  1849.  This  report  announced  the  selection 
of  a  site,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  legislature,  announced  the  organization  of  a  preparatory 
department,  and  the  election  of  a  chancellor  or  president.  The  university  was  thus  organized, 
with  John  H.  Lathrop,  president  of  the  University  of  Missouri,  as  its  first  chancellor,  and  John 
W.  Sterling  as  principal  of  the  preparatory 'department,  which  was  opened  February  5,  1849. 
Chancellor  Lathrop  was  not  formally  inaugurated  until  January  16,  1850. 

Owing  to  the  short-sighted  policy  of  the  state  in  locating  without  due  care,  and  in  apprais- 
ing and  selling  so  low  the  lands  of  the  original  grant,  the  fund  produced  was  entirely  inadequate 
to  the  support  of  the  institution.  Congress,  therefore,  made,  m  1854,  an  additional  grant  of 
seventy-two  sections  of  land  for  its  use.  These,  however,  were  located  and  sold  in  the  same 
inconsiderate  and  unfortunate  manner,  for  so  low  a  price  as  to  be  a  means  of  inducing  immigra- 
tion, indeed,  but  not  of  producing  a  fund  adequate  for  the  support  of  a  successful  state  univer- 
sity. Of  the  92,160  acres  comprised  in  the  two  grants,  there  had  been  sold  prior  to  September 
30,  1866,  74,178  acres  for  the  sum  of  $264,570.13,  or  at  an  average  price  of  but  little  more  than 
$3.50  per  acre.*  Besides  this,  the  state  had  allowed  the  university  to  anticipate  its  income  to  the 
extent  of  over  $100,000  for  the  erection  of  buildings.  By  a  law  of  1862  the  sum  of  $104,339.43 
was  taken  from  its  fund  (already  too  small)  to  pay  for  these  buildings.  The  resulting  embar- 
rassment made  necessary  the  re-organization  of  1866,  which  added  to  the  slender  resources  of 
the  institution  the  agricultural  college  fund,  arising  from  the  sale  of  lands  donated  to  the  state  by 
the  congressional  act  of  r862. 

♦Compare  the  price  obtained  for  the  lands  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  The  first  sale  of  those  lands  averaged 
$22.85  per  acre,  and  brought  in  a  single  year  (1837)  $150,447.90.  Sales  were  made  in  succeeding  years  at  $15,  $17, 
and  $19  per  acre. 


144  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIlSr. 

The  first  university  building  erected  was  the  north  dormitory,  which  was  completed  in  185 1. 
This  is  no  feet  in  length  by  40  in  breadth,  and  four  stories  in  height.  The  south  dormitory,  of 
the  same  size,  was  completed  in  1855.  The  main  central  edifice,  known  as  University  Hall,  was 
finished  in  1859.  The  Ladies'  College  was  completed  in  1872.  This  latter  was  built  with  an 
appropriation  of  $50,000,  made  by  the  legislature  in  1870 — the  first  actual  donation  the  univer- 
sity fiad  ever  received  from  the  state.  The  legislature  of  1875  appropriated  $80,000  for  the 
erection  of  Science  Hall,  a  building  to  be  devoted  to  instruction  in  the  physical  sciences.  This 
was  completed  and  ready  for  occupancy  at  the  opening  of  the  fall  term  of  1877. 

The  growth  of  this  institution  during  the  past  fourteen  years,  and  especially  since  its  re- 
organization in  1866,  has  been  rapid  and  substantial.  Its  productive  fund  on  the  30th  day  of 
September,  1877,  aside  from  the  agricultural  college  fund,  was  $223,240  32.  The  combined  uni- 
versity and  agricultural  funds  amounted,  at  the  same  date,  to  $464,032  22.  An  act  of  the  legis- 
lature in  1867  appropriated  to  the  university  income  for  that  year,  and  annually  for  the  next  ten 
years,  the  sum  of  $7,303.76,  being  the  interest  upon  the  sum  taken  from  the  university  fund  by 
the  law  of  1862  for  the  erection  of  buildings,  as  before  mentioned.  Chapter  100  of  the  general 
laws  of  1872  also  provided  for  an  annual  state  tax  of  $10,000  to  increase  the  income  of  the  uni- 
versity. Chapter  119  of  the  laws  of  1876  provides  for  an  annual  state  tax  of  one-tenth  of  one 
mill  on  the  taxable  property  of  the  state  for  the  increase  of  the  university  fund  income,  this  tax 
to  be  "  in  lieu  of  all  other  appropriations  before  provided  for  the  benefit  of  said  fund  income," 
and  to  be  "  deemed  a  full  compensation  for  all  deficiencies  in  said  income  arising  from  the  dis- 
position of  the  lands  donated  to  the  state  by  congress,  in  trust,  for  the  benefit  of  said  income." 
The  entire  income  of  the  university  from  all  sources,  including  this  tax  (which  was  $42,359.62), 
was,  for  the  year  ending  September  30,  1878,  ^81,442.63.  The  university  has  a  faculty  of  over 
thirty  professors  and  instructors,  and  during  the  past  year — 1877-8 — it  had  in  its  various  depart- 
ments 388  students.  The  law  department,  organized  in  1868,  has  since  been  in  successful  opera- 
ation.     Ladies  are  admitted  into  all  the  departments  and  classes  of  the  university. 

Agricultural  College. 

The  agricultural  college  fund,  granted  to  the  state  by  the  congressional  act  of  1862,  was 
by  a  subsequent  legislative  enactment  (1866)  applied  to  the  support,  not  of  a  separate  agricultural 
college,  but  of  a  department  of  agriculture  in  the  existing  university,  thus  rendering  it  unneces- 
sary for  the  state  to  erect  separate  buildings  elsewhere.  Under  the  provisions  of  chapter  114, 
laws  of  1866,  the  county  of  Dane  issued  to  the  state,  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  an  experi- 
mental farm,  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $40,000.  A  farm  of  about  200  acres,  adjoining  the  univer- 
sity grounds,  was  purchased,  and  a  four  years' course  of  study  provided,  designed  to  be  thorough 
and  extensive  in  the  branches  that  relate  to  agriculture,  in  connection  with  its  practical  application 
upon  the  experimental  farm. 

The  productive  agricultural  college  fund  has  increased  from  g8,o6i.86,  in  1866,  to  ^244,263, 1 8, 
in  1878. 

Normal  Schools. 

The  propriety  of  making  some  special  provision  for  the  instruction  of  teachers  was 
acknowledged  in  the  very  organization  of  the  state,  a  provision  for  normal  schools  having  been 
embodied  in  the  constitution  itself,  which  ordains  that  after  the  support  and  n.aintenance  of  the 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTORY.  145 

common  schools  is  insured,  the  residue  of  the  school  fund  shall  be  appropriated  to  academies  and 
normal  schools.  The  state  legislature,  in  its  first  session  in  1848,  in  the  act  establishing  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  declared  that  one  of  the  four  departments  thereof  should  be  a  department 
of  the  theory  and  practice  of  elementary  instruction.  The  first  institution  ever  chartered  in 
the  state  as  a  normal  school  was  incorporated  by  the  legislature  at  its  second  session  —  1849  — 
under  the  title  of  the  "  Jefferson  County  Normal  School."     This,  however,  was  never  organized. 

The  regents,  when  organizing  the  university,  at  their  meeting  in  1849,  ordained  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  normal  professorship,  and  declared  that  in  organizing  the  normal  department  it 
was  their  fixed  intention  "  to  make  the  University  of  Wisconsin  subsidiary  to  the  great  cause  of 
popular  education,  by  making  it,  through  its  normal  department,  the  nursery  of  the  educators  of 
the  popular  mind,  and  the  central  point  of  union  and  harmony  to  the  educational  interests  of  the 
commonwealth."  They  declared  that  instruction  in  the  normal  department  should  be  free  to  all 
suitable  candidates.  Little  was  accomplished,  however,  in  this  direction  during  the  next  ten 
years.  In  1857  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature  appropriating  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the 
income  of  the  swamp-land  fund  "  to  normal  institutes  and  academies  under  the  supervision  and 
direction  of  a  board  of  regents  of  normal  schools,"  who  were  to  be  appointed  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act.  Distribution  of  this  income  was  made  to  such  colleges,  acade- 
mies, and  high  schools  as  maintained  a  normal  class,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  pupils  pass- 
ing a  successful  examination  conducted  by  an  agent  of  the  board.  In  1859,  Dr.  Henry  Barnard, 
who  had  become  chancellor  of  the  university,  was  made  agent  of  the  normal  regents.  He 
inaugurated  a  system  of  teachers'  institutes,  and  gave  fresh  vigor  to  the  normal  work  throughout 
the  state.  Resigning,  however,  on  account  of  ill-health,  within  two  years.  Professor  Chas.  H. 
Allen,  who  had  been  conducting  institutes  under  his  direction,  succeeded  him  as  agent  of  the 
normal  regents,  and  was  elected  principal  of  the  normal  department  of  the  university,  entering 
upon  his  work  as  the  latter  in  March,  1864.  He  managed  the  department  with  signal  ability  and 
success,  but  at  the  end  of  one  or  two  years  resigned.  Meantime  the  educational  sentiment  of 
the  state  had  manifested  itself  for  the  establishment  of  separate  normal  schools. 

In  1865,  the  legislature  passed  an  act  repealing  that  of  two  years  before,  and  providing 
instead  that  one-half  of  the  swamp-land  fund  should  be  set  apart  as  a  normal-school  fund,  the 
income  of  which  should  be  applied  to  establishing  and  supporting  normal  schools  under  the 
direction  and  management  of  the  board  of  normal  regents,  with  a  proviso,  however,  that  one- 
fourth  of  such  income  should  be  annually  transferred  to  the  common-school  fund  income,  until 
the  latter  should  amount  annually  to  $200,000.  This  proviso  was  repealed  by  the  legislature  of 
1870,  and  the  entire  income  of  one-half  the  swamp-land  fund  has  since  been  devoted  to  normal- 
school  purposes.  During  the  same  year  proposals  were  invited  for  aid  in  the  establishment  of  a 
normal  school,  in  money,  land,  or  buildings,  and  propositions  from  various  places  were  received 
and  considered.  In  1S66,  the  board  of  regents  was  incorporated  by  the  legislature.  In  the 
same  year  Platteville  was  conditionally  selected  as  the  site  of  a  school,  and  as  there  was  already 
a  productive  fund  of  about  $600,000,  with  an  income  of  over  $30,000,  and  a  prospect  of  a  steady 
increase  as  the  lands  were  sold,  the  board  decided  upon  the  policy  of  establishing  several  schools, 
located  in  different  parts  of  the  state.  In  pursuance  of  this  policy,  there  have  already  been 
completed,  and  are  now  in  very  successful  operation,  the  Platteville  Normal  School,  opened 
October  9,  1866;  the  Whitewater  Normal  School,  opened  April  21,  1868  ;  the  Oshkosh  Normal 
School,  opened  September  19,  1871,  and  the  River  Falls  Normal  School,  opened  September 
2,  1875.  Each  assembly  district  in  the  state  is  entitled  to  eight  representatives  in  the 
normal  schools.  These  are  nominated  by  county  and  city  superintendents.  Tuition  is 
free  to   all    normal   students.      There    are   in   the   normal  schools  two  courses  of  study  —  an 


146  HISTOBY   or   WISCONSIN". 

elementary  course  of  two  years,  and  an  advanced  course  of  four  years.  The  student  completing 
the  former,  receives  a  certificate  ;  the  one  completing  the  latter,  a  diploma.  The  certificate,  when 
the  holder  has  successfully  taught  one  year  after  graduation,  may  be  countersigned  by  the  sup- 
erintendent of  public  instruction,  when  it  becomes  equivalent  to  a  five-years'  state  certificate, 
The  diploma,  when  thus  countersigned,  after  a  like  interval,  is  equivalent  to  a  permanent  state 
certificate. 

It  is  believed  that  the  normal-school  system  of  Wisconsin  rests  upon  a  broader  and  more 
secure  basis  than  the  corresponding  system  of  any  other  state.  That  basis  is  an  independent 
and  permanent  fund,  which  has  already  reached  a  million  dollars.  The  precise  amount  of  this 
securely  invested  and  productive  fund,  September  30,  1878,  was  ;gi, 004,907.67,  and  the  sum  of 
;g33, 290.88  remained  uninvested. 

Teachers'  Institutes. 

In  addition  to  the  work  of  the  normal  schools,  the  board  of  regents  is  authorized  to  expend 
$5,000  annually  to  defray  the  expenses  of  teachers'  institutes.  A  law  of  1871,  amended  in  1876, 
provides  for  normal  institutes,  which  shall  be  held  for  not  less  than  two  consecutive  weeks,  and 
appropriates  from  the  state  treasury  a  sum  not  exceeding  $2,000  per  annum  for  their  support. 
There  were  held  in  the  State,  in  1878,  sixty-six  institutes,  varying  in  length  from  one  to  two 
■weeks.     The  total  number  of  persons  enrolled  as  attendants  was  4,944 

Graded  Schools. 

Including  those  in  the  cities,  the  graded  schools  of  the  State  number  about  four  hundred. 
The  annual  report  of  the  State  superintendent  for  1878  gives,  the  number  with  two  departments 
as  207,  and  the  number  with  three  or  more  as  225. 

A  law  of  March,  1872,  provided  that  "all  graduates  of  any  graded  school  of  the  state,  who 
shall  have  passed  an  examination  at  such  graded  school  satisfactory  to  the  faculty  of  the  univer- 
sity for  admission  into  the  sub-freshman  class  and  college  classes  of  the  university,  shall  be  at 
once  and  at  all  times  entitled  to  free  tuition  in  all  the  colleges  of  the  university."  A  consider- 
able number  of  graduates  of  graded  schools  entered  the  university  under  this  law  during  the 
next  four  years,  but  it  being  deemed  an  unwise  discrimination  in  favor  of  this  class  of  students, 
in  1876,  in  the  same  act  which  provided  for  the  tax  of  one  tenth  of  one  mill,  the  legislature  pro- 
vided that  from  and  after  the  4th  of  July  of  that  year  no  student,  except  students  in  law  and 
those  taking  extra  studies,  should  be  required  to  pay  any  fees  for  tuition.  Few  graded  schools 
of  the  state  are  able  as  yet  to  fully  prepare  students  for  entrance  into  the  regular  classes  of  the 
classical  department  of  the  university.  The  larger  number  prepared  by  them  still  enter  the 
scientific  department  or  the  sub-freshman  class. 

The  Township  System. 

In  1869  the  legislature  passed  a  law  authorizing  towns  to  adopt  by  vote  the  "  township  sys- 
tem of  school  government."  Under  this  system  each  town  becomes  one  school  district,  and  the 
several  school  districts  already  existing  become  sub-districts.  Each  sub-district  elects  a  clerk, 
and  these  clerks  constitute  a  body  corporate  under  the  name  of  the  "  board  of  school  directors,"  and 
are  invested  with  the  title  and  custody  of  all  school  houses,  school-house  sites,  and  other  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  sub-districts,  with  power  to  control  them  for  the  best  interests  of  the 
schools  of  the  town.     The  law  provides  for  an  executive  committee  to  execute  the  orders  of  the 


— cT^^y^^^lt-o^  /p^oijy-^^^ 


HARTLAND. 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTOET.  147 

board,  employ  teachers,  etc.,  and  for  a  secretary  to  record  proceedings  of  the  board,  have  imme- 
diate charge  and  supervision  of  the  schools,  and  perform  other  specified  duties.  But  few  towns 
have  as  yet  made  trial  of  this  system,  although  it  is  in  successful  operation  in  Pensylvania,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  some  other  states,  and  where  fully  and  fairly  tried  in  our  own,  has  proved  entirely 
satisfactory.  It  Is  the  general  belief  of  our  enlightened  educational  men  that  the  plan  has  such 
merits  as  ought  to  secure  its  voluntary  adoption  by  the  people  of  the  state. 

Free  High  Schools. 

In  1875  the  legislature  enacted  that  any  town,  incorporated  village,  or  city,  may  establish 
and  maintain  not  more  than  two  free  high  schools,  and  provided  for  an  annual  appropriation  of 
not  to  exceed  $25,000,  to  refund  one-half  of  the  actual  cost  of  instruction  in  such  schools,  but 
no  school  to  draw  in  any  one  year  more  than  $500.  At  the  session  of  1877  the  benefits  of  the 
act  were  extended  to  such  high  schools  already  established  as  shall  show  by  a  proper  report  that 
they  have  confornied  to  the  requirements  of  the  law.  If  towns  decline  to  establish  such  a 
school,  one  or  more  adjoining  districts  in  the  same  have  the  privilege  of  doing  so.  The  law  has 
met  with  much  favor.  For  the  school  year  ending  August  31,  1876  (the  first  year  in  which  it  was 
in  operation),  twenty  such  schools  reported,  and  to  these  the  sum  of  $7,466.50  was  paid,  being 
an  average  of  $373-52  per  School.  For  the  year  ending  August  31,  1878,  eighty-five  schools 
reported  and  received  a  pro  rata  division  of  the  maximum  appropriation.  The  high  school  law 
was  primarily  designed  to  bring  to  rural  neighborhoods  the  twofold  advantages  of  (i)  a  higher 
instruction  than  the  common  district  schools  afford,  and  (2)  a  better  class  of  teachers  for  these 
schools.  It  was  anticipated,  however,  from  the  first  that  the  immediate  results  of  the  law  would 
be  chiefly  the  improvement  of  existing  graded  schools  in  the  larger  villages  and  in  cities. 

School  Officers. 
The  school  officers  of  Wisconsin  are,  a  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  sixty-four 
county  superintendents,  twenty-eight  city  superintendents,  and  a  school  board  in  each  district, 
consisting  of  a  director,  treasurer,  and  clerk.  The  state  and  county  superintendents  hold  office 
two  years,  the  district  officers  three  years.  In  each  independent  city  there  is  a  board  of  educa- 
tion, and  the  larger  cities  have  each  a  city  superintendent,  who  in  some  cases  is  also  principal  of 
the  high  school.  He  is  appointed  for  one  year.  The  county  board  of  supervisors  determine, 
within  certain  limits,  the  amount  of  money  to  be  raised  annually  in  each  town  and  ward  of  their 
county  for  school  purposes,  levy  an  additional  amount  for  the  salary  of  the  county  superintend- 
ents, may  authorize  a  special  school  tax,  and  may  under  certain  circumstances  determine  that 
there  shall  be  two  superintendents  for  their  county.  The  town  board  of  supervisors  have  authority 
to  form  and  alter  school  districts,  to  issue  notice  for  first  meeting,  to  form  union  districts  for  high 
school  purposes,  and  appoint  first  boards  for  the  same,  to  locate  and  establish  school-house  sites 
under  certain  circumstances,  to  extinguish  districts  that  have  neglected  to  maintain  school  for 
two  years,  and  to  dispose  of  the  property  of  the  same.  The  district  clerks  report  annually  to  the 
town  clerks,  the  town  clerks  to  the  county  superintendents,  and  the  county  and  city  superintend- 
ents to  the  state  superintendent,  who  in  turn  makes  an  annual  report  to  the  governor. 

State    Teachers'  Certificates. 

The  state  superintendent  is  authorized  by  law  "  to  issue  state  certificates  of  high  grade  to 
teachers  of  eminent  qualifications."  Two  grades  of  these  are  given,  one  unlimited,  and  the 
other  good  for  five  years.  The  examination  is  conducted  by  a  board  of  three  examiners, 
appointed  annually  by  the  state  superintendent,  and  acting  under  rules  and  regulations  prescribed 
by  him. 


148  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

Teachers'  Associationsj 

Besides  the  Wisconsin  State  Teachers'  Association,  holding  its  annual  session  in  the  summer 

and  a  semi-annual  or  "  executive  "  session  in  the  winter,  there  are,  in  several  parts  of  the  state, 

county  or  district  associations,  holding  stated  meetings.      The  number  of  such  associations  is 

annually  increasing. 

Libraries. 

The  utility  of  public  libraries  as  a  part  of  the  means  of  popular  enlightenment,  was  early 
recognized  in  this  state.  The  constitution,  as  seJt  forth  in  1848,  required  that  a  portion  of  the 
income  of  the  school  fund  should  be  applied  to  the  "  purchase  of  suitable  libraries  and  ap'pa- 
ratus"  for  the  common  schools.  The  same  year  the  legislature  of  the  state,  at  its  first  session, 
enacted  that  as  soon  as  this  income  should  amount  to  $60,000  a  year  (afterwards  changed  to 
$30,000),  each  town  superintendent  might  devote  one  tenth  of  the  portion  of  this  income  received 
by  his  town  annually,  to  town  library  purposes,  the  libraries  thus  formed  to  be  distributed  among 
the  districts,  in  sections,  and  in  rotation,  once  in  three  months.  Districts  were  also  empowered 
to  raise  money  for  library  books.  The  operation  of  this  discretionary  and  voluntary  system  was 
not  successful.  In  ten  years  (1858)  only  about  one  third  of  the  districts  (1,121)  had  libraries,' 
embracing  in  all  but  38,755  volumes,  and  the  state  superintendent,  Hon.  Lyman  C.  Draper,  urged 
upon  the  legislature  a  better  system,  of  "  town  libraries,"  and  a  state  tax  for  their  creation  and 
maintenance.  In  1857,  the  legislature  enacted  that  ten  per  cent,  of  the  yearly  income  of  the 
school  fund  should  be  applied  to  the  purchase  of  town  school  libraries,  and  that  an  annual  tax  of 
one  tenth  of  one  mill  should  be  levied  for  the  same  purpose.  The  law  was  left  incomplete,  how- 
ever, and  in  1862,  before  the  system  had  been  perfected,  the  exigencies  of  the  civil  war  led  to 
the  repeal  of  the  law,  and  the  library  fund  which  had  accumulated  from  the  ten  per  cent,  of  the 
school  fund  income,  and  from  the  library  tax,  amounting  in  all  to  $88,784.78,  was  transferred  to 
the  general  fund.  This  may  be  considered  a  debt  to  the  educational  interests  of  the  slate  that 
should  be  repaid.  Meanwhile  the  single  district  library  system  languishes  and  yearly  grows 
weaker.  The  re-enacting  of  a  town  library  system,  in  which  local  effort  and  expenditure  shall 
be  stimulated  and  supplemented  by  State  aid,  has  been  recommended  by  the  State  Teachers' 
Association,  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  secured,  at  no  distant  day,  as  a  part  of  a  complete  town 
system  of  schools  and  of  public  education. 

List  of  State  Superintendents. 

The  act  creating  the  office  was  passed  at  the  first  session  of  the  state  legislature,  in  1848, 
The  incumbents  up  to  the  present  time  have  been  as  follows : 

NAME  OF  INCUMBENT.  DURATION   OF  INCUMBENCY. 

Hon.  E.  Root Three  years — 1849-50-51.      1 

Hon.  A.  P.  Ladd ..Two  years — 1852-53. 

Hon.  H.  A.  Wright* One  year  and  five  months — 1854-55. 

Hon.  A.  C.  Barry ..Two  years  and  seven  months — 1855-56-57. 

Hon.  L.  C.  Draper Two  years — 1858-59. 

Hon.  J.  L.  Pickardf Three  years  and  nine  months — 1860-61-62-63. 

Hon.  J.  G.  McMynn .Four  years  and  three  months — 1863-64-65-66-67. 

Hon.  A.  J.  CraigJ Two  years  and  six  months — 1868-69-70. 

Hon.  Samuel  Fallows Three  years  and  six  months — 1870-71-72-73. 

Hon.  Edward  Searing Four  years— 1874-75-76-77. 

Hon.  W.  C.  Whitford ...Two  years— 1878-79. 

*  Died,  May  29,  1845.        •)•  Resigned,  October  i,  1863.        X  Died,  July  3,  1870. 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTORY.  149 

Sketches  of  Colleges  in  Wisconsin.* 

Beloit  College  was  founded  in  1847,  at  Beloit,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Congregational  and 
Presbyterian  churches  of  Wisconsin  and  northern  Illinois.  In  1848,  Rev.  Joseph  Emerson  and 
Rev.  J.  J.  Bushnell  were  appointed  professors,  and  in  1849,  Rev.  A.  L.  Chapin  was  appointed 
president,  and  has  continued  such  until  the  present  time  The  institution  has  had  a  steady 
growth,  has  maintained  a  high  standard  of  scholarship  and  done  excellent  work,  both  in  its  pre- 
paratory and  college  departments.  Two  hundred  and  thirty-six  young  men  have  graduated. 
Its. lands  and  buildings  are  valued  at  $78,000,  and  its  endowments  and  funds  amount  to  about 
$122,000. 

Lawrence  University,  at  Appleton,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist  church,  was 
organized  as  a  college  in  1850,  having  been  an  "  institute  "  or  academy  for  three  years  previous, 
under  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Sarhpson.  The  first  president  was  Rev.  Edward  Cook  ;  the  second,  R. 
Z.  Mason  ;  the  present  one  is  the  Rev.  George  M.  Steele,  D.  D.  It  is  open  to  both  sexes,  and 
has  graduated  130  young  men,  and  68  young  women.  It  still  maintains  a  preparatory  depart- 
ment. It  has  been  an  institution  of  great  benefit  in  a  new  region  of  country,  in  the  northeastern 
part  of  the  state.  Receiving  a  liberal  donation  at  the  outset  from  the  Hon.  Amos  A.  Lawrence, 
of  Boston,  it  has  land  and  buildings  valued  at  $47,000,  at  Appleton,  and  funds  and  endowments 
amounting  to  $60,000. 

Milton  College,  an  institution  under  the  care  of  the  Seventh  Day  Baptists,  was  opened  as  a 
college  in  1867,  having  been  conducted  as  an  academy  since  1844.  Rev.  W.  C.  Whitford,  the 
president,  was  for  many  years  the  principal  of  the  academy  The  institution  has  done  much 
valuable  work,  particularly  in  preparing  teachers  for  our  public  schools.  The  college  has  gradu- 
ated 38  young  men  and  women,  having  previously  graduated  93  academic  students.  It  has  lands, 
buildings  and  endowments  to  the  amount  of  about  $50,000. 

Ripon  College,  which  was  known  till  1864  as  Brockway  College,  was  organized  in  1853,  at 
Ripon,  and  is  supported  by  the  Congregational  church.  Since  its  re-organization,  in  1863,  it  has 
graduated  77  students  (of  both  sexes)  in  the  college  courses,  and  has  always  maintained  a  large 
and  flourishing  preiparatory  department.  Under  its  present  efficient  head,  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Mer- 
rell,  A.  M.,  it  is  meeting  with  continued  success.     Its  property  amounts  to  about  $125,000. 

Racine  College  was  founded  by  the  Episcopal  Church,  at  Racine,  in  1852,  under  the  Rev. 
Roswell  Park,  D.  D.,  as  its  first  President.  It  was  for  a  long  time  under  the  efficient  administra- 
tion of  Rev.  James  De  Koven,  D.  D.,  now  deceased,  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  D.  Stevens 
Parker.  It  maintains  a  large  boys'  school  also,  and  a  preparatory  department.  It  was  designed, 
in  part,  to  train  young  men  for  the  Nashotah  Theological  Seminary.  It  has  property,  including 
five  buildings,  to  the  amount  of  about  ;g  180,000,  and  has  graduated  ninety-nine  young  men.  Its 
principal  work,  in  which  it  has  had  great  success,  is  that  of  a  boys'  school,  modeled  somewhat 
after  the  English  schools. 

The  Seminary  of  St.  Francis  of  Sales,  an  ecclesiastical  school,  was  established  at  St.  Fran- 
cis Station,  near  Milwaukee,  chiefly  by  the  combined  efforts  of  two  learned  and  zealous  priests', 
the  Rev.  Michael  Heiss,  now  bishop  of  La  Crosse,  and  the  Rev.  Joseph  Salzmann.  It  was 
opened  in  January,  1856,  with  Rev.  M.  Heiss  as  rector,  and  with  25  students.  Rev.  Joseph 
;  alzmann  was  rector  from  September,  1868,  to  the  time  of  his  death,  January  17,  1874,  since 
which  time  Rev.  C.  Wapelhorst  has  held  the  rectorship.  The  latter  is  now  assisted  by  twelve 
professors,  and  the  students  number  267,  of  whom  105  are  theologians,  31  students  of  philosophy, 
and  the  rest  classical  students. 

Pio  Nono  College  is  a  Roman   Catholic  institution,  at  St.  Francis   Station,  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  the  Seminary  of  St.  Francis.     It  was  founded  in  187 1,  by  Rev.  Joseph  Salzmann, 
*  The  statistics  in  this  division  were  obtained  in  1877.  and  are  for  the  Drevious  year. 


150  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

who  was  the  first  rector.  He  was  succeeded  in  r874  by  the  present  rector,  Rev.  Thomas  Brue- 
ner,  vvho  is  assisted  by  a  corps  of  seven  professors.  Besides  the  college  proper,  there  is  a  nor- 
mal department,  in  which,  in  addition  to  the  education  that  qualifies  for  teaching  in  common  and 
higher  schools,  particular  attention  is  given  to  church  music.  There  is  also,  under  the  same 
management,  but  in  an  adjoining  building,  an  institution  for  the  instruction  of  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  pupils  in  the  latter,  both  boys  and  girls,  numbering  about  30,  are  taught  to  speak  by  sounds, 
and  it  is  said  with  the  best  success. 

An  institution  was  organized  in  1865,  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  under  the  name  of  Prairie  du 
Chien  College,  and  under  the  care  of  J.  T.  Lovewell,  as  principal.  In  the  course  of  two  or  three 
years  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  and  is  now  known  as  St.  John's 
College.     It  has  so  far  performed  principally  preparatory  work. 

Sinsinawa  Mound  College,  a  Roman  Catholic  institution,  was  founded  in  1848,  through  the 
labors  of  Father  Mazzuchelli,  but  after  doing  a  successful  work,  was  closed  in  1863,  and  in  1867 
the  St.  Clara  academy  was  opened  in  the  same  buildings. 

The  Northwestern  University,  which  is  under  the  Lutheran  church,  was  organized  in  1865, 
at  Watertown,  under  Rev.  August  F.  Ernst,  as  president.  It  has  graduated  21  young  men,  and 
has  a  preparatory  department.     Its  property  is  valued  at  $50,000. 

Galesville  University  was  organized  in  1859,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist  church 
at  Galesville,  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  state.  The  first  president  was  the  Rev.  Samuel  Fal- 
lows, since  state  superintendent.  It  has  graduated  ten  young  men  and  eight  young  women,  its 
work  hitherto  having  been  mostly  preparatory.  It  is  now  under  the  patronage  of  the  Presby- 
terian denomination,  with  J.  W.  McLaury,  A.  M.,  as  president:  It  has  property  valued  at 
$30,000,  and  an  endowment  of  about  $50,000. 

Carroll  College  was  established  at  Waukesha,  by  the  Presbyterian  church,  in  1846.  Prof.  J. 
W.  Sterling,  now  of  the  state  university,  taught  its  primary  classes  that  year.  Under  President 
John  A.  Savage,  D.D.,  with  an  able  corps  of  professors,  it  took  a  high  rank  and  graduated 
classes  ;  but  for  several  years  past  it  has  confined  its  work  principally  to  academic  studies. 
Under  W.  L.  Rankin,  A.  M.,the  present  principal,  the  school  is  doing  good  service. 

Wayland  University  was  established  as  a  college,  by  the  Baptists,  at  Beaver  Dam,  in  1854, 
but  never  performed  much  college  work.  For  three  years  past,  it  has  been  working  under  a  new 
charter  as  an  academy  and  preparatory  school,  and  is  now  known  as  Wayland  Institute. 

In  1841,  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  established  a  mission  in  the  wilds  of  Waukesha 
county,  and,  at  an  early  day,  steps  were  taken  to  establish  in  connection  therewith  an  institution 
of  learning.  This  was  incorporated  in  1847,  by  the  name  of  Nashotah  House.  In  1852  the 
classical  school  was  located  at  Racine,  and  Nashotah  House  became  distinctively  a  theological 
seminary.  It  has  an  endowment  of  one  professorship,  the  faculty  and  students  being  otherwise 
sustained  by  voluntary  contributions.  It  has  a  faculty  of  five  professors,  with  Rev.  A.  D. 
Cole,  D.D.,  as  president,  buildings  pleasantly  situated,  and  has  graduated  185  theological  students. 

Female  Colleges. 

Two  institutions  have  been  known  under  this  designation.  The  Milwaukee  Female  College 
was  founded  in  1852,  and  ably  conducted  for  several  years,  under  the  principalship  of  Miss  Mary 
Mortimer,  now  deceased.  It  furnished  an  advanced  grade  of  secondary  instruction.  The  Wis- 
consin Female  College,  located  at  Fox  Lake,  was  first  incorporated  in  1855,  and  re-organized  in 
r863.  It  has  never  reached  a  collegiate  course,  is  now  known  as  Fox  Lake  Seminary,  and 
admits  both  sexes.     Rev.  A.  O.  Wright,  A.  M.,  is  the  present  principal. 


AGEICULTXJBE.  151 


Academies  and    Seminaries. 

The  following  institutions  of  academic  grade,  are  now  in  operation  :  Albion  Academy ; 
Benton  Academy ;  Big  Foot  Academy ;  Elroy  Seminary ;  Fox  Lake  Seminary ;  two  German  and 
English  academies  in  Milwaukee  ;  Janesville  Academy ;  Kemper  Hall,  Kenosha ;  Lake  Geneva 
Seminary,  Geneva;  Lakeside  Seminary,  Oconomowoc;  Marshall  Academy,  Marshall;  Merrill 
Institute,  Fond  du  Lac ;  Milwaukee  Academy ;  Racine  Academy ;  River  Falls  Institute ; 
Rochester  Seminary;  St.  Catherine's  Academy,  Racine;  St.  Clara  Academy;  Sinsinawa 
Mound ;  St.  Mary's  Institute,  Milwaukee ;  Sharon  Academy ;  and  Wayland  Institute,  Beaver 
Dam.  Similar  institutions  formerly  in  operation  but  suspended  or  merged  in  other  institu- 
tions, were  :  Allen's  Grove  Academy  ;  Appleton  Collegiate  Institute  ;  Baraboo  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute; Beloit  Female  Seminary;  Beloit  Seminary;  Brunson  Institute,  Mount  Hope ;  Evansville  Sem- 
inary ;  Janesville  Academy  (merged  in  the  high  school) ;  Kilbourn  Institute ;  Lancaster  Institute; 
Milton  Academy  ;  Platteville  Academy ;  Southport  Academy  (Kenosha)  ;  Waterloo  Academy ; 
Waukesha  Seminary;  Wesleyan  Seminary,  Eau  Claire;  and  Patch  Grove  Academy.  The 
most  important  of  these  were  the  Milton  and  Platteville  Academies,  the  former  merged  in  Mil- 
ton College,  the  latter  in  the  Platteville  Normal  School.  Of  the  others,  several  were  superseded 
by  the  establishment  of  public  high  schools  in  the  same  localities. 

Commercial   Schools. 

Schools  of  this  character,  aiming  to  furnish  what  is  called  a  business  education,  exist  in  Mil- 
waukee, Janesville,  Madison,  LaCrosse,  Green  Bay,  Oshkosh  and  Fond  du  Lac.  The  oldest  and 
largest  is  in  Milwaukee,  under  the  care  of  Prof.  R.  C.  Spencer,  and  enrolls  from  two  to  three 
hundred  students  annually. 


AGRICULTURE. 

By  W.  W.  DANIELLS,  M.S.,  Prof,  of  Chemistry  and  Agriculture  at  the  University 

OF  Wisconsin. 

The  trend  of  the  earliest  industries  of  a  country,  is  the  result  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  those  industries  are  developed.  The  attention  of  pioneers  is  confined  to  supplying  the 
immediate  wants  of  food,  shelter,  and  clothing.  Hence,  the  firs  tsettlers  of  a  country  are  farm- 
ers, miners,  trappers,  ,or  fishermen,  according  as  they  can  most  readily  secure  the  means  of  pres- 
ent sustenance  for  themselves  and  their  families.  In  the  early  history  of  Wisconsin  this  law  is 
well  exemplified.  The  southern  part  of  the  state,  consisting  of  alternations  of  prairie  and  tim- 
ber, was  first  settled  by  farmers.  As  the  country  has  developed,  wealth  accumulated,  and  means 
of  transportation  have  been  furnished,  farming  has  ceased  to  be  the  sole  interest.  Manufactories 
have  been  built  along  the  rivers,  and  the  mining  industry  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  has 
grown  to  one  of  considerable  importance.  The  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  was  first  mainly  settled 
tied  by  fishermen,  but  the  later  growth  of  agriculture  and  manufactures  has  nearly  overshadowed 
the  fishing  interest ;  as  has  the  production  of  lumber,  in  the  north  half  of  the  state,  eclipsed  the 
trapping  and  fur  interests  of  the  first  settlers.  That  the  most  important  industry  of  Wisconsin 
is  farming,  may  be  seen  from  the  following  statistics  of  the  occupation  of  the  people  as  given  by 
the  United  States  census.     Out  of  each  one  hundred  inhabitants,  of  all  occupations,  68   were 


152 


HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 


farmers,  in  1840;  52  in  1850;  54  in  i860;  55  in  1870.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  agriculture  of 
the  state  is  illustrated  by  the  increase  in  the  number  of  acres  of  improved  land  in  farms,  and  in 
the  value  of  farms  and  of  farm  implements  and  machinery,  as  shown  by  the  following  table,  com- 
piled from  the  United  States  census  : 


ACRES   IMPROVED   LAND 
IN   FARMS. 

VALUE   OF   FARMS, 
INCLUDING  IMPROV- 
ED AND  UNIMPROV- 
ED LANDS. 

VALUE  OF  FARM 
IMPLEMENTS 

YEAR. 

TOTAL. 

TO  EACH 
INHAB. 

AND 
MACHINERY. 

1850 

i860 

1870 

1,045,499 
3,746.167 
5,899,343 

3.4 
4.8 
5.6 

$   28,528,563 
131,117,164 
300,414,064 

$    1,641,568 

5.758,847 
14,239,364 

Farming,  at  the  present  time,  is  almost  entirely  confined  to  the  south  half  of  the  state,  the 
northern  half  being  still  largely  covered  by  forests.  A  notable  exception  to  this  statement  is 
found  in  the  counties  on  the  western  border,  which  are  well  settled  by  farmers  much  farther  north. 
The  surface  of  the  agricultural  portion  of  the  state  is  for  the  most  part  gently  undulating,  afford- 
ing ready  drainage,  without  being  so  abruptly  broken  as  to  render  cultivation  difficult.  The  soil 
is  varied  in  character,  and  mostly  very  fertile.  The  southern  portion  of  the  state  consists  of 
undulating  prairies  of  variable  size — the  largest  being  Rock  prairie — alternating  with  oak  openings. 
The  prairies  have  the  rich  alluvial  soil  so  characteristic  of  the  western  prairies,  and  are  easily 
worked.  The  soil  of  the  "openings  "  land  is  usually  a  sandy  loam,  readily  tilled,  fertile,  but  not 
as  "  strong  "  as  soils  having  more  clay.  The  proportion  of  timber  to  prairie  increases  passing  north 
from  the  southern  boundary  of  the  state,  and  forests  of  maple,  basswood  and  elm,  replace,  to 
some  extent,  the  oak  lands.  In  these  localities,  the  soil  is  more  clayey,  is  strong  and  fertile,  not 
as  easily  tilled,  and  not  as  quickly  exhausted  as  are  the  more  sandy  soils  of  the  oak  lands.  In 
that  portion  of  the  state  known  geologically  as  the  "  driftless  "  region,  the  soil  is  invariably  good 
where  the  surface  rock  is  limestone.  In  some  of  the  valleys,  however,  where  the  lime-rock  has 
been  removed  by  erosion,  leaving  the  underlying  sandstone  as  the  surface  rock,  the  soil  is  sandy 
and  unproductive,  except  in  those  localities  where  a  large  amount  of  alluvial  matter  has  been 
deposited  by  the  streams.  The  soils  of  the  pine  lands  of  the  north  of  the  state,  are  generally 
sandy  and  but  slightly  fertile.  However,  where  pine  is  replaced  Ity  maple,  oak,  birch,  elm  and 
basswood,  the  soil  is  "heavier  "  and  very  fertile,  even  to  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior. 

The  same  natural  conditions  that  make  Wisconsin  an  agricultural  state,  determined  that 
during  its  earlier  years  the  main  interest  should  be  grain-growing.  The  fertile  prairies  covering 
large  portions  of  the  southern  part  of  the  state  had  but  to  be  plowed  and  sowed  with  grain  to 
produce  an  abundant  yield.  From  the  raising  of  cereals  the  •  pioneer  farmer  could  get  the 
quickest  returns  for  his  labor.  Hence  in  1850,  two  years  after  its  admission  to  the  Union,  Wis- 
consin was  the  ninth  state  in  order  in  the  production  of  wheat,  while  in  i860  this  rank  was  raised 
to  third,  Illinois  and  Indiana  only  raising  more.  The  true  rank  of  the  state  is  not  shown  by 
these  figures.  Were  the  number  of  inhabitants  and  the  number  of  acres  of  land  in  actual  culti- 
vation taken  into  account  in  the  comparison,  the  state  would  stand  still  higher  in  rank  than  is 
here  indicated.  There  is  the  same  struggle  for  existence,  and  the  same  desire  for  gain  the  world 
over,  and  hence  the  various  phases  of  development  of  the  same  industry  in  different  civilized 
countries  is  mainly  the  result  of  the  widely  varying  economical  conditions  imposed  upon  that 
irdustry.  Land  is  thoroughly  cultivated  in  Europe,  not  because  the  Europeans  have  any 
inherent  love  for  good  cultivation,  but  because  there  land  is  scarce  and  costly,  while  labor  is 
superabundant  and  cheap.     In  America,  on  the  other  hand,  and  especially  in  the  newer  states, 


AGBICULTURB.  153 

land  is  abundant  and  cheap,  while  labor  is  scarce  and  costly.  In  its  productive  industries  each 
country  is  alike  economical  in  the  use  of  the  costly  element  in  production,  and  more  lavish  in 
the  use  of  that  which  is  cheaper.  Each  is  alike  economically  wise  in  following  such  a  course 
when  it  is  not  carried  to  too  great  extremes.  With  each  the  end  sought  is  the  greatest  return  for 
the  expenditure  of  a  given  amount  of  capital.  In  accordance  with  this  law  of  economy,  the 
early  agriculture  of  Wisconsin  was  mere  land-skimming.  Good  cultivation  of  the  soil  was  never 
thought  of  The  same  land  was  planted  successively  to  one  crop,  as  long  as  it  yielded  enough 
to  pay  for  cultivation.  The  economical  principle  above  stated  was  carried  to  an  extreme.  Farm- 
ing as  then  practiced  was  a  quick  method  of  land  exhaustion.  It  was  always  taking  out  of  the 
purse,  and  never  putting  in.  No  attention  was  paid  to  sustaining  the  soil's  fertility.  The  only 
aim  was  to  secure  the  largest  crop  for  the  smallest  outlay  of  capital,  without  regard  to  the  future. 
Manures  were  never  used,  and  such  as  unavoidably  accumulated  was  regarded  as  a  great  nuis- 
ance, often  rendering  necessary  the  removal  of  stables  and  outbuildings.  Straw-stacks  were 
invariably  burned  as  the  most  convenient  means  of  disposing  of  them.  Wheat,  the  principal 
product,  brought  a  low  price,  often  not  more  than  fifty  cents  a  bushel,  and  had  to  be  marketed 
by  teams  at  some  point  from  which  it  could  be  carried  by  water,  as  this  was,  at  an  early  day,  the 
only  means  of  transportation.  On  account  of  the  sparse  settlement  of  the  country,  roads  were 
poor,  and  the  farmer,  after  raising  and  threshing  his  'wheat,  had  to  spend,  with  a  team,  from  two 
to  five  days,  marketing  the  few  bushels  that  a  team  could  draw.  So  that  the  farmer  had  every 
obstacle  to  contend  with  except  cheap  and  very  fertile  land,  that  with  the  poorest  of  cultivation 
gave  a  comparatively  abundant  yield  of  grain.  Better  tillage,  accompanied  with  the  use  of 
manures  and  other  fertilizers,  would  not,  upon  the  virgin  soils,  have  added  sufficiently  to  the 
yield  to  pay  the  cost  of  applying  them.  Hence,  to  the  first  farmers  of  the  state,  ^oar  farming  was 
the  only  profitable  farming,  and  consequently  the  only  goo^  farming,  an  agriculturo-economical 
paradox  from  which  there  was  no  escape.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  farmers  could  economi- 
cally follow  no  other  system  than  that  of  land-exhaustion,  as  described,  such  a  course  was  none 
the  less  injurious  to  the  state,  as  it  was  undermining  its  foundation  of  future  wealth,  by  destroy- 
ing  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  that  upon  which  the  permanent  wealth  and  prosperity  of  every  agri- 
cultural  community  is  first  dependent.  Besides  this  evil,  and  together  with  it,  came  the  habit  of 
loose  and  slovenly  farming  acquired  by  pioneers,  which  continued  after  the  conditions  making 
that  method  a  necessity  had  passed  away.  With  the  rapid  growth  of  the  northwest  came  better 
home  markets  and  increased  facilities  for  transportation  to  foreign  markets,  bringing  with  them 
higher  prices  for  all  products  of  the  farm.  As  a  consequence  of  these  better  conditions,  land  in 
farms  in  the  state  increased  rapidly  in  value,  from  $9.58  per  acre  in  1850,  to  $16.61  in  i860,  an 
increase  of  62  per  cent.,  while  the  total  number  of  acres  in  farms  increased  during  the 
same  time  from  2,976,658  acres  to  7,893,587  acres,  or  265  per  cent.  With  this  increase  in  the 
value  of  land,  and  the  higher  prices  paid  for  grain,  should  have  come  an  improved  system  of  hus- 
bandry which  would  prevent  the  soil  from  deteriorating  in  fertility.  This  could  have  been 
accomplished  either  by  returning  tp  the  soil,  in  manures  and  fertilizers,  those  ingredients  of  which 
it  was  being  rapidly  drained  by  continued  grain-growing,  or  by  the  adoption  of  a  system  of  mixed 
husbandry,  which  should  include  the  raising  of  stock  and  a  judicious  rotation  of  crops.  Such  a 
system  is  sure  to  come.  Indeed,  it  is  now  slowly  coming.  Great  progress  upon  the  earlier 
methods  of  farming  have  already  been  made.  But  so  radical  and  thorough  a  change  in  the 
habits  of  any  class  of  people  as  that  from  the  farming  of  pioneers  to  a  rational  method  that  will 
preserve  the  soil's  fertility  and  pay  for  the  labor  it  demands,  requires  many  years  for  its  full 
accomplishment.     It  will  not  even  keep  pace  with  changes  in  those  economical  conditions  which 


154 


HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 


favor  it.  In  the  rapid  settlement  of  the  northwestern  states  this  change  has  come  most  rapidly 
with  the  replacement  of  the  pioneer  farmers  by  immigrants  accustomed  to  better  methods  of 
culture.  In  such  cases  the  pioneers  usually  ''  go  west ' '  again,  to  begin  anew  their  frontier  farming 
upon  virgin  soil,  as  their  peculiar  method  of  cultivation  fails  to  give  them  a  livelihood.  In  Wis- 
consin as  rapid  progress  Is  being  made  in  the  system  of  agriculture  as,  all  things  considered, 
could  reasonably  be  expected.  This  change  for  the  better  has  been  quite  rapid  for  the  past  ten 
years,  and  is  gaining  in  velocity  and  momentum  each  year.  It  is  partly  the  result  of  increased 
intelligence  relating  to  farming,  and  partly  the  result  of  necessity  caused  by  the  unprofitableness 
of  the  old  method. 

The  estimated  value  of  all  agricultural  products  of  the  state,  including  that  of  orchards, 
market  gardens,  and  betterments,  was,  in  1870,  as  given  in  the  census  of  that  year,  $79,072,967, 
which  places  Wisconsin  twelfth  in  rank  among  the  agricultural  states  of  the  Union..  In  1875, 
according  to  the  "  Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,"  the  value  of  the  principal  farm 
crops  in  this  state  was  $58,957,050.  According  to  this  estimation  the  state  ranks  ninth  in  agri- 
cultu'-al  importance.  As  has  been  before  stated,  Wisconsin  is  essentially  a  grain-growing  state. 
This  interest  has  been  the  principal  one,  not  because  the  soil  is  better  adapted  to  grain-growing 
than  to  general,  stock,  or  dairy  farming,  but  rather  because  this  course,  which  was  at  an  early 
day  most  immediately  profitable,  has  been  since  persistently  followed  from  force  of  habit,  even 
after  it  had  failed  to  be  remunerative. 

rhfe  following  table  shows  the  bushels  of  the  different  grains  raised  in  the  state  for  the  years 
indicated : 


Year. 

WHEAT. 

RYE. 

CORN. 

OATS. 

BARLEY. 

BUCK- 
WHEAT. 

1850 

i860 

1870 

1875*--- 

4,286,131 
15.657.458 
25,606,344 
25,200,000 

81,253 
888,544 

1,325,294 
1,340,000 

1,988,979 

7,517,300 

15,033,988 

15,200,000 

3,414,672 
11,059,260 
20,180,016 
26,600,000 

209,672 

707,307 
1,645,019 
2,200,000 

79,878 

38,987 

408,897 

275,000 

From  these  statistics  it  will  be  seen  that  the  increase  in  the  production  of  grain  was  very 
rapid  up  to  1870,  while  since  that  time  it  has  been  very  slight.  This  rapid  increase  in  grain 
raising  is  first  attributable  to  the  ease  with  which  this  branch  of  farming  was  carried  on  upon  the 
new  and  very  rich  soils  of  the  state,  while  in  the  older  states  this  branch  of  husbandry  has  been 
growing  more  difficult  and  expensive,  and  also  to  the  fact  that  the  war  in  our  own  country  so 
increased  the  demand  for  grain  from  1861  to  1866  as  to  make  this  course  the  most  immediately 
profitable.  But  with  the  close  of  the  war  came  a  diminished  demand.  Farmers  were  slow  to 
recognize  this  fact,  and  change  the  character  of  their  productions  to  accord  with  the  wants  of 
the  market,  but  rather  continued  to  produce  the  cereals  in  excess  of  the  demand.  The  chinch 
bug  and  an  occasional  poor  season  seriously  injured  the  crops,  leaving  those  who  relied  princi- 
pally upon  the  production  of  grain  Httle  or  nothing  for  their  support.  Hard  times  resulted  from 
these  poor  crops.  More  wheat  and  corn  was  the  farmer's  usual  remedy  for  hard  times.  So  that 
more  wheat  and  corn  were  planted.  More  crop  failures  with  low  prices  brought  harder  times 
until  gradually  the  farmers  of  the  state  have  opened  their  eyes  to  the  truth  that  they  can  succeed 
in  other  branches  of  agriculture  than  grain   growing,  and  to  the  necessity  of  catering  to  the 

♦Estimated  in  report  of  commissioner  of  agriculture. 


AGRICULTURE.  155 

demands  of  the  market.  The  value  in  1869  of  all  farm  products  and  betterments  of  the  state 
was  $79,072,967.  There  were  raised  of  wheat  the  same  year  25,606,344  bushels,  which  at  $1.03 
per  bushel,  the  mean  price  reported  by  the  Milwaukee  board  of  trade,  for  No.  2  wheat  (the  lead- 
ing grade),  for  the  year  ending  July  31,  1870,  amounts  to  $26,374,524,  or  one  third  the  value  of 
all  agricultural  products  and  betterments.  The  average  production  per  acre,  as  estimated  by  the 
commissioner  of  agriculture,  was  14  bushels.  Hence  there  were  1,829,024  acres  of  land  devoted  to 
this  one  crop,  nearly  one  third  of  all  the  improved  land  in  the  state.  Of  the  wheat  crop  of  1869 
24,375,435  bushels  were  spring  wheat,  and  1,230,909  bushels  were  winter  wheat,  which  is  19.8 
bushels  of  spring  to  i  bushel  of  winter  wheat.  The  latter  is  scarcely  sown  at  all  on  the  prairies, 
or  upon  light  opening  soils.  In  some  of  the  timbered  regions  hardy  varieties  do  well,  but  it  is 
not  a  certain  crop,  as  it  is  not  able  to  withstand  the  winters,  unless  covered  by  snow  or  litter.  It 
is  not  injured  as  seriously  by  the  hard  freezing,  as  by  the  alternate  freezing  and  thawing  of  Feb- 
ruary and  March. 

The  continued  cropping  of  land  with  grain  is  a  certain  means  of  exhausting  the  soil  of  the 
phosphates,  and  of  those  nitrogenous  compounds  that  are  essential  to  the  production  of  grain,  and 
yet  are  present  even  in  the  most  fertile  soils  in  but  small  quantities.  To  the  diminished  yield, 
partly  attributable  to  the  overcropping  of  the  land,  and  partially  to  poor  seasons  and  chinch  bugs, 
and  to  the  decline  in  prices  soon  after  the  war,  owing  to  an  over  production  of  wheat,  may  largely 
be  attributed  the  hard  times  experienced  by  the  grain  growing  farmers  of  Wisconsin  from  1872  to 
1877.  The  continued  raising  of  wheat  upon  the  same  land,  alternated,  if  any  alternation 
occurred,  with  barley,  oats,  or  corn,  has  produced  its  sure  results.  The  lesson  has  cost  the 
.  farmers  of  the  state  dearly,  but  it  has  not  been  altogether  lost.  A  better  condition  of  affairs  has 
already  begun.  Wheat  is  gradually  losing  its  prestige  as  the  farmers'  sole  dependence,  while 
stock,  dairy,  and  mixed  farming  are  rapidly  increasing.  The  number  of  bushels  of  wheat 
raised  to  each  inhabitant  in  the  state  was  in  1850  fourteen,  in  i860  twenty-three  and  eight  tenths, 
in  1870  twenty-four,  and  in  1875  twenty  and  four  tenths.  These  figures  do  not  indicate  a  dimin- 
ished productiveness  of  the  state,  but  show,  with  the  greatly  increased  production  in  other 
branches  of  husbandry,  that  farmers  are  changing  their  system  to  one  more  diversified  and 
rational.  Straw  stacks  are  no  longer  burned,  and  manure  heaps  are  not  looked  upon  as  altogether 
useless.  Much  more  attention  is  now  paid  to  the  use  of  fertilizers.  Clover  with  plaster  is  looked 
upon  with  constantly  increasing  favor,  and  there  is  a  greater  seeking  for  light  upon  the  more 
difficult  problems  of  a  profitable  agriculture 

Corn  is  raised  to  a  large  extent,  although  Wisconsin  has  never  ranked  as  high  in  corn,  as  in 
wheat  growing.  Sixteen  states  raised  more  corn  in  1870  than  this  state,  and  in  1875,  seventeen 
states  raised  more.  Corn  requires  a  rich,  moist  soil,  with  a  long  extended  season  of  warm  sun- 
shine. While  this  crop  can  be  raised  with  great  ease  in  the  larger  portion  of  the  state,  it  will 
always  succeed  better  farther  south,  both  on  account  of  the  longer  summers  and  the  greater 
amount  of  rainfall.  According  to  the  statistics  of  the  commissioner  of  agriculture,  the  average 
yield  per  acre  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  is  about  30  bushels.  Corn  is  an  important  crop  in  the 
economy  of  the  farmer,  as  from  it  he  obtains  much  food  for  his  stock,  and  it  is  his  principal 
dependence  for  fattening  pork.  On  these  accounts  it  will,  without  doubt,  retain  its  place  in  the 
husbandry  of  the  state,  even  when  stock  and  dairy  farming  are  followed  to  a  much  greater  extent 
than  at  present.  Barley  is  cultivated  largely  throughout  the  state,  but  five  states  produced  more 
in  1870,  than  Wisconsin.  The  great  quantity  of  beer  brewed  here,  furnishes  a  good  home  market 
for  this  grain.  Barley  succeeds  best  in  a  rather  moist  climate,  having  a  long  growing  season. 
The  dry,  short  summers  of  Wisconsin,  are  not  well  adapted  to  its  growth.     Hence  the  average 


156  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

yield  is  but  a  medium  one,  and  the  quality  of  the  grain  is  only  fair.      According  to  the  returns 
furnished  the  commissioner  of  agriculture,   the  average  yield   for  a  period  of  ten  years,  is  22 

bushels  per  acre. 

Next  to  wheat,  more  bushels  of  oats  are  raised  than  of  any  other  grain.  Wisconsin  was,  in 
t86o,  fifth  in  rank  among  the  oat-growing  states  ;  in  1870,  sixth.  The  rich  soils  of  the  state 
raise  an  abundant  crop  of  oats  with  but  little  labor,  and  hence  their  growth  in  large  quantities  is 
hot  necessarily  an  indication  of  good  husbandry.  They  will  bear  poor  cultivation  better  than 
corn  and  are  frequently  grown  upon  land  too  weedy  to  produce  that  grain.  It  is  3i  favorite 
grain  for  feeding,  especially  to  horses.  With  the  best  farmers,  oats  are  looked  upon  with  less 
favor  than  corn,  because  it  is  apt  to  leave  land  well  seeded  with  weeds  which  are  difficult  to 
exterminate.  In  the  production  of  rye,  Wisconsin  ranked  seventh  in  i860,  and  fourth  in  1870, 
It  is  a  much  surer  crop  in  this  state  than  winter  wheat,  as  it  is  less  easily  winter-killed  when  not 
protected  by  snow,  than  is  that  grain.  Besides,  it  ripens  so  early  as  not  to  be  seriously  injured 
by  drouth  in  summer,  and  succeeds  well  even  upon  the  poorer  soils.  The  average  yield  per  acre 
is  about  16  bushels. 

But  few  hops  were  grown  in  Wisconsin,  up  to  i860,  when  owing  to  an  increased  demand  by 
the  breweries  c  f  the  state,  there  was  a  gradual  but  healthful  increase  in  hop  culture.  A  few 
years  later  the  advent  of  the  hop  louse,  and  other  causes  of  failure  at  the  east,  so  raised  the  price 
of  hops  as  to  make  them  a  very  profitable  crop  to  grow.  Many  acres  were  planted  in  this  state 
from  1863  to  1865,  when  the  total  product  was  valued  at  nearly  $350,000.  The  success  of  those 
engaged  in  this  new  branch  of  farming,  encouraged  others  to  adopt  it.  The  profits  were  large. 
Wheat  growing  had  not  for  several  years  been  remunerative,  and  in  1867  and  1868,  the  "  hop 
fever  "  became  an  epidemic,  almost  a  plague.  The  crop  of  Sauk  county  alone  was  estimated  at 
over  4,000,000  pounds,  worth  over  $2,000,000.  The  quality  of  the  crop  was  excellent,  the  yield 
large,  and  the  price  unusually  high.  The  secretary  of  the  State  Agricultural  society  says,  in  his 
report  for  that  year,  "  Gases  are  numerous  in  which  the  first  crop  has  paid  for  the  land  and  all 
the  improvements."  To  many  farmershop  raising  appeared  to  offer  a  sure  and  speedy  course  to 
Wealth.  But  a  change  came  quickly.  The  hop  louse  ruined  the  crop,  and  low  prices  caused  by 
over  production,  aided  in  bringing  ruin  to  many  farmers.  In  1867,  the  price  of  hops  was  from 
40  to  55  cents  per  pound,  while  in  1869  it  was  from  lo  to  15  cents,  some  of  poor  quality  selling 
as  low  as  3  cents.  Many  hop  yards  were  plowed  up  during  1869  and  1870.  The  area  under 
cultivation  to  this  crop  in  1875,  was,  according  to  the  "  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State,"  10,932 
acres. 

The  production  of  tobacco  has  greatly  increased  since  i860,  when  there  were  raised  in  the 
state  87,340  pounds.  In  1870,  the  product  was  960,813  pounds.  As  is  well  known,  the  quality 
of  tobacco  grown  in  the  northern  states  is  greatly  inferior  for  chewing  and  smoking,  to  that  grown 
in  the  south,  although  varieties  having  a  large,  tough  leaf,  suitable"  for  cigar  wrappers,  do  well 
here.  The  variety  principally  grown  is  the  Connecticut  seed  leaf.  Tobacco  can  only  be  grown 
Successfully  on  rich,  fertile  soils,  and  it  is  very  exhausting  to  the  land.  Of  the  amount  produced 
in  1870,  there  were  raised  in  Rock  county  645,408  pounds,  and  in  Dane  county,  229,568  pounds; 
the  entire  remaining  portion  of  the  state  raised  but  85,737  pounds.  According  to  the  report  of 
the  secretary  of  state,  the  whole  number  of  acres  planted  to  tobacco  in  1875,  was  3,296.  Of  this 
amount  Rock  county  planted  1,676  acres,  and  Dane  county,  1,454  acres,  leaving  for  the  remain- 
der of  the  state  but  166  acres.  While  the  crop  has  been  fairly  productive  and  profitable,  these 
statistics  show  that  up  to  the  present  time  tobacco-raising  has  been  a  merely  local  interest. 

The  production  of  flax  is  another  merely  local  industry,  it  being  confined  principally  to  the 


AGEICULTURE.  ■  157 

counties  of  Kenosha,  Grant,  Iowa  and  LaFayette.  Of  flax  fibre,  Kenosha  county  raised  in  1869, 
nearly  four  fifths  of  the  entire  amount  grown  in  the  state,  the  total  being  497,398  pounds.  With 
the  high  price  of  labor  and  the  low  price  of  cotton  now  ruling,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  make  the 
raising  of  flax  fibre  profitable.  Flax  seed  is  raised  to  a  small  extent  in  the  other  counties  men- 
■  tioned.  The  present  price  of  oil  makes  this  a  fairly  profitable  crop.  If  farmers  fully  appreciated 
that  in  addition  to  the  oil,  the  oil  cake  is  of  great  value  as  a  food  for  cattle  and  sheep,  and  also 
that  the  manure  made  by  the  animals  eating  it,  is  of  three  times  the  value  of  that  made  by  ani- 
•mals  fed  upon  corn,  doubtless  much  more  flax  seed  would  be  raised  than  is  at  present.  Ameri- 
can oil-cake  finds  a  ready  market  in  England,  at  prices  which  pay  well  for  its  exportation.  If 
English  farmers  can  afford  to  carry  food  for  their  stock  so  far,  American  farmers  may  well  strive 
to  ascertain  if  they  can  afford  to  allow  the  exportation  of  so  valuable  food.  When  greater  atten- 
tion is  paid  in  our  own  country  to  the  quality  of  the  manure  made  by  our  stock,  more  oil-cake 
will  be  fed  at  home,  and  a  much  smaller  proportion  of  that  made  here  will  be  exported. 

The  amount  of  maple  sugar  produced  diminishes  as  the  settlement  of  the  state  increases, 
and  is  now  scarcely  sufficient  in  amount  to  be  an  item  in  the  state's  productions.  The  increase 
in  the  price  of  sugar  from  1861  to  1868  caused  many  farmers  to  try  sorghum  raising.  But  the 
present  low  prices  of  this  staple  has  caused  an  abandonment  of  the  enterprise.  Two  attempts 
have  been  made  in  Wisconsin  to  manufacture  beet-root  sugar,  the  first  at  Fond  du  Lac  in  1867 
the  second  at  Black  Hawk,  Sauk  county,  in  1870.  The  Fond  du  Lac  company  removed  their 
works  to  California  in  1869,  not  having  been  successful  in  their  efforts.  The  Black  Hawk  com- 
pany made,  in  1871,  more  than  134,000  pounds  of  sugar,  but  have  since  abandoned  the  business. 
Both  these  failures  may  be  attributed  to  several  causes,  first  of  which  was  the  want  of  sufficient 
capital  to  build  and  carry  on  a  factory  sufficiently  large  to  enable  the  work  to  be  done  economi- 
cally ;  secondly,  the  difficulty  of  sufficiently  interesting  farmers  in  the  business  to  induce  thenj 
to  raise  beets  on  so  large  a  scale  as  to  warrant  the  building  of  such  a  factory;  and,  thirdly,  the  high 
price  of  labor  and  the  low  price  of  sugar.  The  quality  of  beets  raised  was  good,  the  polarization 
test  showing  in  many  instances  as  high  as  sixteen  per  cent,  of  sugar.  The  larger  proportion  of 
hay  made  in  the  state  is  from  the  natural  meadows,  the  low  lands  or  marshes,  where  wild  grasses 
grow  in  abundance,  and  hay  only  costs  the  cutting  and  curing.  Cultivated  grasses  do  well 
"throughout  the  state,  and  "  tame  hay  ''  can  be  made  as  easily  here  as  elsewhere.  The  limestone 
soils,  where  timber  originally  grew,  are  of  the  uplands,  most  natural  to  grass,  and,  consequently, 
furnish  the  richest  meadows,  and  yield  the  best  pasturage.  Ye  e  only  soils  where  grasses  do 
not  readily  grow,  are  those  which  are  so  sandy  and  dry  as  to  be  nearly  barrens.  Clover  grows 
throughout  the  state  in  the  greatest  luxuriance.  There  is  occasionally  a  season  so  dry  as  to  make 
"  seeding  down  "  a  failure,  and  upon  light  soils  clover,  when  not  covered  with  snow,  is  apt  to  win- 
ter-kill. Yet  it  is  gaining  in  favor  with  farmers,  both  on  account  of  the  valuable  pasturage  and 
hay  it  affords,  and  on  account  of  its  value  as  a  soil  renovator.  In  wheat-growing  regions,  clover 
is  now  recognized  to  be  of  the  greatest  value  in  a  "  rotation,"  on  account  of  its  ameliorating 
influence  upon  the  soil.  Throughout  the  stock  and  dairy  regions,  clover  is  depended  upon  to  a 
large  extent  for  pasturage,  and  to  a  less  extent  for  hay. 

There  has  been  a  growing  interest  in  stock  raising  for  the  past  ten  years,  although  the 
increase  has  not  been  a  rapid  one.  Many  of  the  herds  of  pure-blood  cattle  in  the  state  rank 
high  for  their  great  excellence.  The  improvement  of  horses  has  been  less  rapid  than  that  of  cattle, 
sheep,  and  swine ;  yet  this  important  branch  of  stock  farming  is  improving  each  year.  The  most 
attention  is  given  to  the  improvement  of  draught  and  farm  horses,  while  roadsters  and  fast  horses 
are  not  altogether  neglected.  There  are  now  owned  in  the  state  a  large  number  of  horses  of  the 
heavier  English  and  French  breeds,  which  are  imparting  to  their  progeny  their  own  characteristics 


158 


HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 


of  excellence,  the  effects  of  which  are  already  visible  in  many  of  the  older  .regions  of  the  state. 
Of  the  different  breeds  of  cattle,  the  Short-horns,  the  Ayrshires,  the  Devons,  and  the  Jerseys  are 
well  represented.  The  Short-horns  have  met  with  most  favor  with  the  general  farmer,  the  grades 
of  this  breed  being  large,  and  possessing  in  a  high  degree  the  quiet  habits  and  readiness  to  fat- 
ten, so  characteristic  of  the  full-bloods.  Without  doubt,  the  grade  Short-horns  will  continue  in 
the  high  favor  in  which  they  are  now  held,  as  stock-raising  becomes  a  more  important  branch  of 
the  husbandry  of  the  state.  Of  pure  blood  Short-horns  there  are  many  herds,  some  of  which 
are  of  the  very  highest  excellence.  At  the  public  sales  of  herds  from  this  state,  the  prices 
have  ranked  high  universally,  and  in  a  few  cases  have  reached  the  highest  of  "  fancy  "  prices, 
showing  the  estimate  placed  by  professional  breeders  upon  the  herds  of  Wisconsin.  The  Ayr- 
shires are  increasing  in  numbers,  and  are  held  in  high  esteem  by  many  dairymen.  They  are  not 
yet,  however,  as  generally  disseminated  over  the  state,  as  their  great  merit  as  a  milking  breed 
would  warrant.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  dairy  interest  will  doubtless  increase  their  numbers 
greatly,  at  least  as  grades,  in  the  dairying  region.  Of  pure  bred  Devons  and  Jerseys,  there  are 
fewer  than  of  the  former  breeds.  The  latter  are  principally  kept  in  towns  and  cities  to  furnish 
milk  for  a  single  family.  The  following  table  shows  the  relative  importance  of  stock  raising  in 
the  state  for  the  years  mentioned.  The  figures  are  an  additional  proof  to  those  already  given, 
that  the  grain  industry  has  held  sway  in  Wisconsin  to  the  detriment  of  other  branches  of  farming, 
as  well  as  to  the  state's  greatest  increase  in  wealth. 


1850. 
i860. 
1870. 

1875* 


WHOLE   NUM- 
BER OF   NEAT 
CATTLE. 


183.433 
521,860 

693.294 
922,900 


NO.    TO    EACH 

100  ACRES  OF 

IMPROVED 

LAND. 


17 
14 
12 
II 


WHOLE  NUM- 
BER OF  SHEEP. 


124,896 

332,954 

1,069,282 

1,162,800 


NUMBER  TO 
EACH  100 
ACRES  OF 
IMPROVED 
LAND. 


12 

9 

18 

14 


POUNDS    OF 
WOOL  PRO- 
DUCED. 


253,963 
1,011,933 
4,090,670 
(?) 


POUNDS 

OF  WOOL 

PER 

HEAD. 


2.03 

304 

3.82 

(?) 


*  Estimated  in  report  of  commissioner  of  agriculture. 

The  growth  and  present  condition  of  sheep  husbandry,  compare  much  more  favorably  with 
the  general  development  of  the  state  than  does  that  of  cattle  raising.  In  a  large  degree  this 
may  be  accounted  for  by  the  impetus  given  to  wool  raising  during  our  civil  war  by  the  scarcity 
of  cotton,  and  the  necessary  substitution  to  a  great  extent,  of  woolen  for  cotton  goods.  This 
great  demand  for  wool  for  manufacturing  purposes  produced  a  rapid  rise  in  the  price  of  this 
staple,  making  its  production  a  very  profitable  branch  of  farming.  With  the  close  of  the  war 
came  a  lessened  demand,  and  consequently  lower  prices.  Yet  at  no  time  has  the  price  of  wool 
fallen  below  that  at  which  it  could  be  profitably  produced.  This  is  the  more  notably  true  when 
the  value  of  sheep  in  keeping  up  the  fertility  and  productiveness  of  land,  is  taken  into  account. 
The  foregoing  table  shows  the  improvement  in  this  branch  of  husbandry  since  1850 

Although  many  more  sheep  might  profitably  be  kept  in  the  state,  the  above  figures  show  that 
the  wool  interest  is  fairly  developed,  and  the  average  weight  of  fleece  is  an  assurance  of  more 
than  ordinarily  good  stock.  The  fine-wooled  sheep  and  their  grades  predominate,  although 
there  are  in  the  state  some  excellent  stock  of  long-wools — mostly  Cotswold — and  of  South- 
downs. 

Of  all  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  state,  no  other  has  made  as  rapid  growth  during  the 
last  ten  years,  as  has  that  of  dairying.  With  the  failure  of  hop-growing,  began  the  growth  'J 
the  factory  system  of  butter  and  cheese  making,  and  the  downfall  of  the  one  was  scarcely  more 
rapid  than  has  been  the  upbuilding  of  the  other.  The  following  statistics  of  the  production  of 
butter  and  cheese  illustrate  this  rapid  progress.     It  will  be  remembered  that  for  the  years  1850, 


AGEICULTUKE. 


159 


i860,  and  1870  the  statistics  are  from  ttie  U.  S.  census,  and  hence  include  all  the  butter  and 
cheese  made  in  the  state,  while  for  the  remaining  years,  only  that  made  by  factories  and  pro- 
fessional dairymen  as  reported  to  the  secretary  of  the  State  Dairymen's  Association,  is  included. 
It  has  been  found  impossible  to  obtain  the  statistics  of  butter,  except  for  the  census  years. 


YEAR. 

BUTTER. 

CHE.  SE. 

1850 

lbs. 

3.633.750 
13,611,328 
22,473,036 

lbs. 

400,283 

1,104,300 

1. 591. 798 

13,000,000 

15,000,000 

17,000,000 

i860 

I87O-- -     - 

l87d 

1871; 

1876  -- 

The  quality  of  Wisconsin  dairy  products  is  excellent,  as  may  be  judged  by  the  fact  that,  at 
the  Centennial  Exhibition,  Wisconsin  cheese  received  twenty  awards,  a  larger  number  than  was 
given  to  any  other  state  except  New  York,  and  for  butter  Wisconsin  received  five  awards.  No 
state  received  more,  and  only  New  York  and  Illinois  received  as  many.  Wisconsin  received  one 
award  for  each  fourteen  cheeses  on  exhibition  No  other  state  received  so  large  a  proportion. 
New  York  received  the  largest  number  of  awards,  viz.,  twenty-one,  but  only  secured  one  award 
for  each  thirty  cheeses  on  exhibition.  The  number  of  cheese  and  butter  factories  is  increasing 
each  year,  and  there  is  being  made  in  the  better  grazing  regions  of  the  state,  as  rapid  a  transition 
from  grain  to  dairy-farming  as  is  consistent  with  a  healthful  growth.  This  interest,  which  is  now 
an  important  one  in  the  state's  industrial  economy,  has  before  it  a  promising  future,  both  in  its 
qwn  development,  and  in  its  indirect  influence  upon  the  improvement  of  the  agriculture  of  the 
state. 

The  history  of  the  earlier  attempts  in  fruit  raising  in  Wisconsin  would  be  little  more  than  a 
record  of  failures.  The  pioneers  planted  apple,  peach,  plum,  and  cherry  trees,  but  they  gathered 
little  or  no  fruit.  As  was  natural,  they  planted  those  varieties  that  were  known  to  do  well  in  the 
older  states  of  the  same  latitude.  Little  was  known  of  the  climate,  and  there  was  no  apparent 
reason  why  those  varieties  should  not  do  well  here.  The  first  orchards  died  The  same  varie- 
ties were  replanted,  and  again  the  orchards  died.  Gradually,  through  the  costly  school  of 
experience,  it  was  learned  that  the  climate  was  different  from  that  of  the  eastern  states,  and  that 
to  succeed  here  varieties  of  fruit  must  be  such  as  were  adapted  to  the  peculiar  climate  of  this 
state.  These  peculiarities  are  hot,  and  for  the  most  part,  dry  summers,  cold  and  dry  winters. 
The  dryness  of  the  climate  has  been  the  greatest  obstacle  to  success,  as  this  is  indirectly  the  cause 
of  the  great  extremes  of  temperature  experienced  here.  The  summers  are  often  so  dry  that  the 
growth  of  the  trees  is  not  completed,  and  the  wood  sufficiently  well  ripened  to  enable  it  to  with- 
stand the  rigors  of  winter.  And  the  clear,  dry  atmosphere  of  winter  allows  the  sun's  rays  to 
pass  through  it  so  unobstructedly  as  to  warm  the  body  of  the  tree  upon  the  sunny  side,  above 
the  freezing  point,  even  though  the  temperature  of  the  air  is  much  lower.  The  alternate  thawing 
and  freezing  ruptures  the  tender  cells  connecting  the  bark  and  wood,  producing  a  complete  sepa- 
ration of  these  parts,  and  often  besides  bursts  the  bark.  The  separation  of  bark  and  wood 
destroys  the  circulation  of  the  sap  upon  that  side  of  the  tree,  thus  enfeebling  the  entire 
plant.  The  tree  is  not  able  to  form  new  bark  over  the  ruptured  part,  and  a  diseased  spot 
results.      Such  a   plant  makes  but  a  feeble  growth  of  poorly    ripened   wood,  and   soon  dies 


160  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

altogether.  Besides  the  above  cause,  the  extreme  cold  weather  occasionally  experienced  will  kill 
healthy  trees  of  all  varieties  not  extremely  hardy.  Notwithstanding  these  natural  obstacles,  a 
good  degree  of  success  has  been  attained  in  the  raising  of  apples  and  grapes.  This  success  has 
been  the  result  of  persevering  effort  upon  the  part  of  the  horticulturists  of  the  state,  who  have 
sought  the  causes  of  failure  in  order  that  they  might  be  removed  or  avoided.  It  is  thus  by  intel- 
ligent observation  that  the  fruit  growers  have  gained  the  experience  which  brings  with  it  a 
creditable  success.  The  first  requisite  to  success  is  the  planting  of  varieties  sufficiently  hardy 
to  withstand  our  severe  winters.  This  has  been  accomplished  by  selecting  the  hardiest  of  the 
old  varieties,  Snd  by  raising  seedlings,  having  besides  hardiness,  qualities  sufficiently  valuable  to 
make  them  worthy  of  cultivation.  The  second  requisite  to  success  is  in  the  selection  of  a  situa- 
tion having  suitable  soil  and  exposure,  and  thirdly,  proper  care  after  planting.  Among  the 
hardy  varieties  of  apples  regarded  with  greatest  favor  are  Tetofski,  Red  Astrachan,  and  Duchess 
of  Oldenberg,  all  Russian  varieties,  and  Fameuse  from  Canada.  Besides  these  there  are  a  few 
American  varieties  so  hardy  as  to  prove  reliable  in  the  south  half  of  the  state.  Among  these 
are  a  few  seedlings  that  have  originated  in  Wisconsin.  Apple  trees  are  less  apt  to  be  injured  by 
the  winter  upon  a  site  sloping  to  the  northeast  or  north,  where  they  are  less  directly  exposed  to 
the  rays  of  the  winter's  sun.  High  ground  is  much  better  than  low,  and  a  good,  strong,  not  too 
rich  soil  is  best.  Apples  do  better  upon  soils  where  timber  originally  grew  than  on  the  prairies^ 
and  they  are  grown  more  easily  along  the  border  of  Lake  Michigan  than  in  the  interior  of  the 
state.  Pears  are  raised  to  but  a  slight  extent,  as  only  a  few  of  the  hardiest  varieties  will  succeed 
at  all,  and  these  only  in  favorable  situations.  Grapes  are  grown  in  great  abundance,  and  in 
great  perfection,  although  not  of  the  more  tender  varieties.  The  Concord,  on  account  of  its 
hardiness  and  excellent  bearing  qualities,  is  cultivated  most  generally.  Next  to  this  comes  the 
Delaware,  while  many  other  varieties,  both  excellent  and  prolific,  are  raised  with  great  ease.  The 
season  is  seldom  too  short  to  ripen  the  fruit  well,  and  the  only  precaution  necessary  to  protect 
the  vines  during  the  winter  is  a  covering  of  earth  or  litter.  Cranberries  grow  spontaneously 
upon  many  marshes  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  Within  a  few  years  considerable  attention  has 
been  given  to  improving  these  marshes,  and  to  the  cultivation  of  this  most  excellent  fruit. 
Doubtless  within  a  few  years  the  cranberry  crop  will  be  an  important  one  among  the  fruit  pro- 
ductions of  the  state.  All  of  the  small  fruits  adapted  to  this  latitude  are  cultivated  in  abundance, 
and  very  successfully,  the  yield  being  often  times  exceedingly  large.  Altogether,  the  horticul- 
tural interests  of  the  state  are  improving,  and  there  is  a  bright  prospect  that  in  the  near  future 
fruit  growing  will  not  be  looked  upon  with  the  disfavor  with  which  it  has  been  regarded  here- 
tofore. 

Of  the  associations  for  advancing  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  state,  the  first  organized 
was  the  "State  Agricultural  Society."  The  earliest  efforts  to  establish  such  an  organization  were 
made  at  Madison  in  December,  1846,  during  the  session  of  the  first  constitutional  convention -of 
the  territory.  A  constitution  was  adopted,  but  nothing  further  was  done.  In  February,  1849 
another  meeting  was  held  in  Madison,  at  which  it  was  "  Resolved,  That  in  view  of  the  great 
importance  of  agriculture  in  the  west,  it  is  expedient  to  form  a  state  agricultural  society  in 
Wisconsin."  Another  constitution  was  adopted,  and  officers  were  elected,  but  no  effectual 
organization  resulted  from  this  second  attempt.  "  The  "  Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  Society" — 
the  present  organization — had  its  inception  in  a  meeting  held  at  Madison,  March  8,  1851,  at 
which  a  committee  was  appointed  to  report  a  constitution  and  by-laws,  and  to  nominate  persons 
to  fill  the  various  offices  of  said  society.  At  its  organization,  the  society  was  composed  of  annual 
members,  who  paid  one  dollar  dues  each  year,  and  of  life  members,  who,  upon  the  payment  of 
ten  dollars,  were  exempt  from  the  annual  contribution.      The  annual  membership  was  afterward 


AGRICULTURE.  161 

abolished,  and  in  1869  the  fee  constituting  one  a  life  member  was  raised  to  twenty  dollars.  The 
first  annual  fair  of  the  society  was  held  in  Janesville,  in  October,  185 1  Fairs  have  been  held 
annually  since,  except  during  the  years  1861,  1862  and  1863.  In  1851  premiums  were  paid  to 
the  amount  of  only  $140,  while  at  the  present  time  they  amount  to  nearly  $10,000.  In  1851 
there  were  five  life  members.  At  the  present  time  there  are  over  seven  hundred,  representing  all 
the  various  industries  of  the  state.  The  fairs  held  under  the  auspices  of  this  society  have  been 
of  excellent  character,  and  have  been  fruitful  of  good  to  aJl  the  industries  of  the  state,  but  more 
especially  to  the  farmers.  The  state  has  been  generous  m  aid  of  this  society,  having  furnished 
commodious  rooms  for  its  use  in  the  capitol  building,  prmted  the  annual  report  of  the  secretary, 
a  volume  of  about  500  pages,  and  donated  annually,  for  many  years,  $2,000  toward  its  support. 
Besides  its  annual  fairs,  for  the  past  five  years  there  has  been  held  an  annual  convention,  under 
the  auspices  of  this  society,  for  the  reading  and  discussing  of  papers  upon  topics  of  interest  to 
farmers,  and  for  a  general  interchange  of  ideas  relating  to  farming.  These  conventions  are  held 
in  high  esteem  by  the  better  class  of  farmers,  and  have  added  greatly  to  the  usefulness  of  the 
society.  The  "  Wisconsin  State  Horticultural  Society"  was  originally  the  "Wisconsin  State 
Fruit  Growers'  Association,"  which  was  organized  in  December,  1853,  at  Whitewater.  Its 
avowed  object  was  "the  collecting,  arranging,  and  disseminatingfacts  interesting  to  those  engaged 
in  the  culture  of  fruits,  and  to  embody  for  their  use  the  results  of  the  practice  and  experiments 
of  fruit  growers  in  all  parts  of  the  state."  Exhibitions  and  conventions  of  the  association  were 
held  annually  up  to  i860,  after  which  the  society  was  disorganized,  owing  to  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war  of  the  rebellion  A  volume  of  "  Transactions  "  was  published  by  the  association  in 
1855.  In  1859  its  transactions  were  published  with  those  of  the  state  agricultural  society.  From 
i860  to  186-5  *i°  state  horticultural  association  was  in  existence.  In  September  of,  the  latter 
year  the  "  Wisconsin  Fruit  Growers'  Association  "  was  reorganized  as  the  "  Wisconsin  State  Hor- 
ticultural Society."  The  legislature  had  previously  provided  for  the  publication  of  the  proceedings 
of  such  a  society,  in  connection  with  those  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society.  The  new  society  has 
held  annual  exhibitions,  usually  in  connection  with  those  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society,  and 
annual  conventions  for  the  reading  of  papers  upon,  and  the  discussion  of,  horticultural  subjects.  In 
1871  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature  incorporating  the  society,  and  providing  for  thd  separate 
printing  of  2,000  copies  annually  of  its  transactions,  of  which  there  are  now  seven  volumes.  The 
most  active,  intelligent,  and  persevering  of  the  horticulturists  of  the  state  are  members  of  this 
association,  and  to  their  careful  observation,  to  their  enthusiasm  and  determined  persistence  in 
seeking  means  to  overcome  great  natural  difficulties,  the  state  is  largely  indebted  for  the  success 
already  attained  in  horticulture.  Besides  these  state  associations,  there  are  many  local  agricul- 
tural and  horticultural  societies,  all  of  which  have  been  useful  in  aiding  the  cause  for  which  they 
were  organized.  Farmers'  clubs  and  granges  of  the  "Patrons  of  Husbandry"  have  also 
done  much,  both  directly  and  indirectly,  to  promote  the  industrial  interests  of  the  state.  By  thej 
frequent  meetings,  at  which  discussions  are  held,  views  compared,  and  experiences  related,  much 
valuable  intelligence  is  gained,  thought  is  stimulated,  and  the  profession  of  farming  advanced. 
As  agriculture,  like  all  kindred  professions,  depends  upon  intelligence  to  direct  its  advancement, 
all  means  intended  to  stimulate  thought  among  farmers  will,  if  wisely  directed,  aid  in  advancing 
this  most  complex  of  all  industries.  To  those  above  named,  and  to  other  like  associations, 
is  in  a  large  degree  to  be  attributed  the  present  favorable  condition  of  tlis  agriculture  of 
the  state. 

Wisconsin  is  yet,  comparatively,  a  new  State.  It  was  mainly  settled  by  men  who  had  little 
moneyed  capital.  Markets  were  distant,  and  means  of  transportation  poor.  The  early  settlers  had 
consequently  to  struggle  for  a  livelihood  in  the  face  of  the  greatest  difficulties.  When  these  opposing 


162  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

circumstances  are  taken  into  account,  and  the  improvement  in  methods  of  culture,  and  changes 
from  grain  to  stock  and  dairy-farming  that  are  now  being  made,  are  given  their  due  weight,  it 
must  be  acknowledged  that  the  present  condition  of  the  agriculture  of  the  state  is  excellent:,  and 
that  the  future  of  this  most  important  industry  is  rich  in  promise  of  a  steady,  healthful  growth, 
toward  a  completer  development  of  all  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  state. 


MINERAL   RESOURCES. 

By  ROLAND  D.  IRVING,  Professor  of  Geology,  etc.,  at  the  University  of 

Wisconsin. 

The  useful  mineral  materials  that  occur  within  the  limits  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  come 
Under  both  of  the  two  grand  classes  of  such  substances  :  the  metallic  ores,  from  which  the 
metals  ordinarily  used  in  the  arts  are  extracted  ;  and  the  non-metallic  substances,  which  are  used  in 
the  arts  for  the  most  part  without  any  preliminary  treatment,  or  at  least  undergo  only  a  very 
,  partial  alteration  before  being  utilized.  Of  the  first  class  are  found  in  Wisconsin  the  ores  of 
lead,  zinc,  iron  and  copper,  besides  minute  traces  of  the  precious  metals ;  of  the  second  class,  the 
principal  substances  found  s^xt  brick-clay,  kaolin,  cement-rock,  limestone  for  burning  into  quick-lime, 
limestone  for  flux,  glass  sand,  peat  and  building  stone. 

LEAD  AND  ZINC. 

These  metals  are  considered  together  because  they  are  found  occurring  together  in  the  same 
region  and  under  exactly  the  same  circumstances,  being  even  obtained  from  the  same  openings. 
Lead  has  for  many  years  been  the  most  important  metallic  production  of  Wisconsin,  and,  together 
with  zinc,  whose  ores  have  been  utilized  only  since  i860,  still  holds  this  prominent  position, 
although  the  production  is  not  so  great  as  formerly.  Small  quantities  of  lead  and  zinc  ores  have 
been  found  in  the  crystalline  (Archaean)  rocks  of  the  northern  part  of  the  state  and  in  the  copper- 
bearing  rocks  of  the  Lake  Superior  country,  but  there  are  no  indications  at  present  that  these 
regions  will  ever  produce  in  quantity.  All  of  the  lead  and  zinc  obtained  in  Wisconsin  comes 
then  from  that  portion  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  which  lies  west  of  Sugar  river  and 
south  of  the  nearly  east  and  west  ridge  that  forms  the  southern  side  of  the  valley  of  the  Wis- 
consin, from  the  head  of  Sugar  river  westward.  This  district  is  commonly  known  in  Wisconsin 
as  the  "  Lead  Region,"  and  forms  the  larger  part  of  the  "  Lead  Region  of  the  Upper  Missis- 
sippi," which  includes  also  smaller  portions  of  Iowa  and  Illinois. 

What  European  first  became  acquainted  with  the  deposits  of  lead  in  the  upper  portion  of 
valley  of  the  Mississippi  is  a  matter  of  some  doubt.  Charlevoix  (Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France, 
III,  397,  398.)  attributes  the  discovery  to  Nicolas  Perrot,  about  1692;  and  states  that  in  1721 
the  deposits  still  bore  Perrot's  name.  Perrot  himself,  however,  in  the  only  one  of  his  writings 
that  remains,  makes  no  mention  of  the  matter.  The  itinerary  of  Le  Sueur's  voyage  up  the 
Mississippi,  1700-1701,  given  in  La  Harpe's  History  of  Louisiana,  which  was  written  early  in 
the  rSth  century,  shows  that  the  former  found  lead  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  not  far  from 


NORTH    PRARIE    STA. 


MINEEAL   RESOUECES. 


163 


the  present  soutkern  boundary  of  Wisconsin,  August  25,  1700.  Captain  Johathan  Carver, 
1766,  found  lead  in  abundance  at  the  Blue  Mounds,  and  found  the  Indians  in  all  the  country 
around  in  possession  of  masses  of  galena,  which  they  had  obtained  as  "  float  mineral,"  and 
which  they  were  incapable  of  putting  to  any  use.  There  is  no  evidence  of  any  one  mining 
before  Julien  Dubuque,  who,  1788  to  1809,  mined  in  the  vicinity  of  the  flourishing  city  which 
nowbears  his  name.  After  his  death  in  1809  nothing  more  was  done  until  1821,  when  the 
attention  of  American  citizens  was  first  drawn  to  the  rich  lead  deposits  of  this  region.  By  1827, 
the  mining  had  become  quite  general  and  has  continued  to  the  'present  time,  the  maximum 
production  having  been  reached,  however,  between  the  years  1845  and  1847. 

The  following  table,  prepared  by  the  late  Moses  Strong,  shows  the  mineral  production  of 
southwestern  Wisconsin  for  the  years  i860  to  1873  in  pounds: 


YEARS. 

GALENA. 

SMITHSONITE. 

YEAR. 

GALENA. 

SMITHSONITE. 

BLENDE. 

i860 

320,000 
266,000 

1,120,000 
3,173.333 
4,198,200 
7.373.333 

1867 
1868 
1869 
1870 
187I 
1872 
1873 

13.820,784 
13,869,619 
13,426,721 

13.754,159 

13,484,210 

11,622,668 

9,919,734 

5,181,445 
4,302,383 
4.547.971 
4.429.585 
16,618,160 
27,021,383 
18,528,906 

841,310 
3,078,435 
6,252,420 
7,414,022 
9,303,625 
16,256,970 
15,074,664 

l86l 

1862 
I863 
1864 
1865 
1866 

17,037.912 
15.105.577 
13,014,210 

14.337,895 
14,029, 193 

Until  within  the  last  decade  the  lead  mines  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  including  now  both 
the  "  Upper  "  and  the  "  Lower  "  regions — the  latter  one  of  which  lies  wholly  within  the  limits  of 
the  state  of  Missouri — have  far  eclipsed  the  rest  of  the  United  States  in  the  production  of  lead, 
the  district  being  in  fact  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  lead  districts  in  the  world.  Of  late 
years,  however,  these  mines  are  far  surpassed  in  production  by  the  "  silver-lead  "  mines  of  Utah 
and  other  Rocky  Mountain  regions,  which,  though  worked  especially  for  their  silver,  produce 
incidentally  a  very  large  amount  of  lead.  Nevertheless,  the  mines  of  the  Mississippi  valley  will 
long  continue  to  be  a  very  important  source  of  this  metal.  The  lead  ore  of  the  Wisconsin  lead 
region  is  of  one  kind  only,  the  sulphide  known  as  galena,  or  galenite.  This  ore,  when  free  from 
mechanically  mingled  impurities,  contains  86.6  per  cent,  of  lead,  the  balance  being  sulphur. 
Small  quantities  of  other  lead  ores  are  occasionally  found  in  the  uppermost  portions  of  the  deposits, 
having  been  produced  by  the  oxidizing  influence  of  the  atmosphere.  The  chief  one  of  these 
oxidation  products  is  the  earthy  carbonate  known  as  cerussite.  Galena  almost  always  contains 
some  silver,  commonly  enough  to  pay  for  its  extraction.  The  Wisconsin  galenas,  however,  are 
unusually  free  from  silver,  of  which  they  contain  only  the  merest  trace. 

The  zinc  ores  are  of  two  kinds,  the  most  abundant  being  the  ferruginous  sulphide,  or  the 
"black-jack  "  of  the  miners.  The  pure  sulphide,  sphalerite,  contains  67  per  cent,  of  zinc,  but  the 
iron-bearing  variety,  known  minerallogically  as  marmatite,  generally  contains  10  per  cent,  or 
more  of  iron.  A  ferruginous  variety  of  the  carbonate,  sviithsonite,  also  occurs  in  abundance,  and 
is  known  to  the  miners  as  "  dry-bone,"  the  name  being  suggested  by  the  peculiar  structure  of  the 
ore. 

Both  lead  and  zinc  ores  occur  in  limited  deposits  in  a  series  of  limestone  beds  belonging  to 
the  Lower  Silurian  series.  The  lead  region  is  underlaid  by  a  nearly  horizontal  series  of  strata, 
with  an  aggregate  thickness  of  2,000  feet,  which  lie  upon  an  irregular  surface  of  ancient  crystal- 
line rocks  (gneiss,  granite,  etc.).  The  names  and  order  of  succession  of  the  several  strata  are 
indicated  in  the  following  scheme,  the  last  named  being  the  lowest  in  the  series  : 


^^*  HISTORY   or   "WISCONSIN. 


Formation,  Thickness,     ' 

Niagara  dolomitic  limestone 300 —  300  feet, 

Cincinnati  shales. 60 —  100  " 

(  Galena  dolomitic  limestone 250 —  275  " 

Lead  Horizon  .<  Blue  limestone _ _ 50 —     75  " 

(  Buff  dolomitic  limestone 15 —     20  " 

Lower  Magnesian  (dolomitic)  limestone 250  " 

Potsdam  sandstone  series ,.j : 800 — looo  " 

The  first  two  of  these  layers,  in  the  Wisconsin  part  of  the  lead  region,  are  naet  with  only  in  a 
few  isolated  peaks  and  ridges.  The  prevailing  surface  rock  is  the  Galena  limestone,  through 
which,  however,  the  numerous  streams  cut  in  deep  and  narrow  valleys  which  not  unfrequently 
are  carved  all  the  way  into  the  Lower  Magnesian. 

The  lead  and  zinc  ores  are  entirely  confined  to  the  Galena,  Blue  and  Buff  limestones,  an 
aggregate  vertical  thickness  of  some  350  to  375  feet.  The  upper  and  lower  strata  of  the  series 
are  entirely  barren.  Zinc  ^and  kad  ores  are  found  in  the  same  kind  of  deposits,  and  often 
together;  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  zinc  ores,  however,  come  from  the  Blue  and  Buff  limestones, 
and  the  lowest  layers  of  the  Galena,  whilst  the  lead  ores,  though  obtained  throughout  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  mining  ground,  are  especially  abundant  in  the  middle  and  upper  layers  of  the 
Galena  beds. 

The  ore  deposits  are  of  two  general  kinds,  which  may  be  distinguished  as  vertical  crevicesj 
and  flat  crevices,  the  former  being  much  the  most  common.  The  simplest  form  bf  the  vertical 
crevice  is  a  narrow  crack  in  the  rock,  having  ,a  width  of  a  few  inches,  an  extension  laterally  from 
a  few  yards  to  several  hundred  feet,  and  a  vertical  height  of  20  to  40  feet,  thinning  out  to  noth- 
ing in  all  directions,  and  filled  from  side  to  side  with  highly  crystalline,  brilliant,  large-surfaced 
galena,  which  has  no  accompanying  metallic  mineral,  or  gangue  matter.  Occasionally  the  vertical 
extension  exceeds  a  hundred  feet,  and  sometimes  a  number  of  these  sheets  are  close  together 
and  can  be  mined  as  one.  Much  more  commonly  the  vertical  crevice  shows  irregular  expan- 
sions, which  are  sometimes  large  caves,  or  openings  in  certain  layers,  the  crevice  between  retain- 
ing its  normal  character,  while  in  other  cases  the  expansion  affects  the  whole  crevice,  occasion- 
ally widening  it  throughout  into  one  large  opening.  These  openings  are  rarely  entirely  filled, 
and  commonly  contain  a  loose,  disintegrated  rock,  in  which  the  galena  lies  loose  in  large  masses, 
though  often  adhering  to  the  sides  of  the  cavity  in  large  stalactites,  or  in  cubical  crystals.  The 
vertical  crevices  show  a  very  distinct  arrangement  parallel  with  one  another,  there  being  two 
systems,  which  roughly  trend  east  and  west,  and  north  and  south.  The  east  and  west  crevices  are 
far  the  most  abundant  and  most  productive  of  ore.  The  veirtical  crevices  are  confined  nearly 
altogether  to  the  upper  and  middle  portions  of  the  Galena,  and  are  not  productive  of  zinc  ores. 
They  are  evidently  merely  the  parallel  joint  cracks  which  affect  every  great  rock  formation,  filled 
by  chemical  action  with  the  lead  ore.  The  crevices  with  openings  have  evidently  been  enlarged 
by  the  solvent  power  of  atmospheric  water  carrying  carbonic  acid,  and  from  the  way  in  which  the 
ore  occurs  loose  in  the  cavities,  it  is  evident  that  this  solving  action  has  often  been  subsequent 
to  the  first  deposition  of  lead  ore  in  the  crevice. 

The  "flat  crevices,"  "  flat  sheets,"  and  "flat  openings,"  are  analogous  to  the  deposits  just 
described,  but  have,  as  indicated  by  the  names,  a  horizontal  position,  being  characteristic  of 
certain  layers,  which  have  evidently  been  more  susceptible  to  chemical  action  than  others,  the 
dissolving  waters  having,  moreover,  been  directed  along  them  by  less  pervious  layers  above  and 
below.     The  flat  openings  differ  from  the  vertical  crevices  also,  in  having  associated  with  the 


MISTERAL  EESOUKCES.  165 

galena  much  of  either  the  black-jack  or  dry-bone  zinc  ores,  or  both,  the  galena  not  unfrequentiy 
being  entirely  wanting.  Cleavable  calcite  also  accompanies  the  ores  in  these  openings  in  large 
quantities,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  sulphide  of  iron,  which  is  the  variety  known  as  marcasite. 
These  materials  have  sometimes  a  symmetrical  arrangement  on  the  bottom  and  top  of  the  open- 
ing, the  central  portion  being  empty.  The  flat  openings  characterize  the  Blue  and  Buff  and 
lower  Galena  beds,  and  from  them  nearly  all  the  zinc  ore  is  obtained. 

It  is  not  possible,  in  the  limits  of  this  short  papei,  even  .  to  mention  the  various  mining 
districts.  It  may  merely  be  said  that  the  amount  of  galena  raised  from  single  crevices  has  often 
been  several  hundred  thousand,  or  even  over  a  million  pounds,  and  that  one  of  the  principal 
mining  districts  is  in  the  vicinity  of  Mineral  Point,  where  there  are  two  furnaces  constantly 
engaged  in  smelting.  Between  the  years  1862  and  1873,  these  two  establishments  have  produced 
23,903,260  pounds  of  metallic  lead,  or  an  average  of  1,991,938  pounds,  the  maximum  being,  in 
1869,  2,532,710  pounds,  the  minimum,  in  1873,  1,518,888  pounds. 

The  zinc  ores  were  formerly  rejected  as  useless,  and  have  only  been  utilized  since  i860.  An 
attempt  to  smelt  them  at  Mineral  Point  was  not  successful,  because  the  amount  needed  of  fuel 
and  clay,  both  of  which  have  to  come  from  a  distance,  exceeding  even  the  amount  of  ore  used, 
caused  a  very  heavy  expense  for  transportation.  The  ores  are  therefore  now  taken  altogether  to 
LaSalle,  Illinois,  where  they  meet  the  fuel  and  clay,  and  the  industry  at  that  place  has  become 
a  flourishing  one.  The  amount  of  zinc  ore  in  the  Wisconsin  lead  region  is,  beyond  doubt,  veiy 
great,  and  will  be  a  source  of  wealth  for  a  long  time  to  come. 

Since  the  ores  of  zinc  and  lead  in  this  region  are  confined  to  such  a  small  thickness  of  strata 
greatly  eroded  by  the  atmospheric  waters,  the  entire  thickness  having  frequently  been  removed, 
it  becomes  a  matter  of  great  importance  to  know  how  much  of  the  mining  ground  remains  at 
every  point  throughout  the  district.  The  very  excellent  topographico-geological  maps  of  the 
region,  made  by  Mr.  Moses  Strong,  and  since  published  by  the  State  in  the  Report  of  the 
Geological  Survey,  make  this  knowledge  accessible  to  all. 

IRON. 

Iron  mining  in  Wisconsin  is  yet  in  its  infancy,  although  some  important  deposits  are 
producing  a  considerable  quantity  of  ore.  A  number  of  blast  furnaces  have  sprung  up  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  state,  but  these  smelt  Michigan  ores  almost  entirely.  Mach  remains  yet  to 
be  done  in  the  way  of  exploration,  for  the  most  promising  iron  fields  are  in  the  heavily  timbered 
and  unsettled  regions  of  the  north  part  of  the  state,  and  are  as  yet  imperfectly  known.  It 
appears  probable,  however,  that  iron  ores  will,  in  the  near  future,  be  the  most  important  mineral 
production  of  Wisconsin.  The  several  ores  will  be' noted  in  the  order  of  their  present  im- 
portance. 

Red  Hematites. 

The  iron  in  these  ores  exists  as  an  anhydrous  sesquioxide,  which  is,  however,  in  an  earthy 
condition,  and  entirely  without  the  brilliant  metallic  luster  that  characterizes  the  specular  hema- 
tites. Pure  hematite  contains  seventy  per  cent,  of  metallic  iron,  but  the  red  hematites,  as  mined, 
are  always  so  largely  mingled  with  mechanical  impurities  that  they  rarely  contain  more  than  fifty 
per  cent.  The  most  important  red  hematite  mined  in  Wisconsin  is  that  known  as  the  Clinton  iron 
ore,  the  name  coming  from  the  formation  in  which  the  ore  occurs.  This  formation  is  a  member 
of  the  Upper  Silurian  series,  and  is  named  from  a  locality  in  Oneida  county.  New  York,  where  it 
was  first  recognized.  Associated  with  its  rocks,  which  are  limestones  and  shales,  is  con- 
stantly found  a  peculiar  red  hematite,  which  is  so  persistent  in  its  characters,  both  physical  and 


166  HISTORY   OF   WISCOSrSIN. 

and  chemical,  that  one  familiar  with  it  from  any  one  locality  can  hardly  fail  to  recognize  it  when 
coming  from  others.  The  iron  produced  from  it  is  always  "cold-short,"  on  account  of  the  large 
content  of  phosphorus;  but,  mingled  with  siliceous  ores  free  from  phosphorus,  it  yields  always 
a  most  excellent  foundry  iron.  It  is  mined  at  numerous  points  from  New  York  to  Tennessee, 
and  at  some  points  reaches  a  very  great  total  thickness.  In  Wisconsin  the  Clinton  rocks  merge 
into  the  great  Niagara  lim  estone  series  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  but  at  the  bottom  of  the 
series,  in  a  few  places,  the  Clinton  ore  is  found  immediately  overlying  the  Cincinnati  shales.  The  ■ 
most  important  locality  is  that  known  as  Iron  Ridge,  on  sections  twelve  and  thirteen  in  the  town 
of  Hubbard,  in  Dodge  county.  Here  a  north-and-south  ledge  of  Niagara  limestone  overlooks  lower 
land  to  the  west.  Underneath,  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  is  the  ore  bed,  fifteen  to  eighteen  feet  in 
thickness,  coftsisting  of  horizontally  bedded  ore,  in  layers  three  to  fourteen  inches  thick.  The 
ore  has  a  concretionary  structure,  being  composed  of  lenticular  grains,  one  twenty-fifth  of  an  inch 
in  diameter,  but  the  top  layer  is  without  this  structure,  having  a  dark  purplish  color,  and  in  places 
a  slight  metallic  appearance.  Much  of  the  lower  ore  is  somewhat  hydrated.  Three  quarters  of 
a  mile  north  of  Iron  Ridge,  at  Mayville,  there  is  a  total  thickness  of  as  much  as  forty  feet. 
According  to  Mr.  E.  T.  Svyeet,  the  percentages  of  the  several  constituents  of  the  Iron  Ridge  ore 
are  as  follows:  iron  peroxide,  66.38;  carbonate  of  lime,  10.42;  carbonate  of  magnesia,  2.79; 
silica,  4.72;  alumina,  5.54;  manganese'oxide,  0.44;  sulphur,  0.23 ;  phosphoric  acid,  0.73;  water, 
8.75  =  100:  metallic  iron,  46.66. 

Two  small  charcoal  furnaces  at  Mayville  and  Iron  Ridge  smelt  a  considerable  quantity  of 
these  ores  alone,  producing  an  iron  very  rich  in  phosphorus.  An  analysis  of  the  Mayville  pig 
iron,  also  by  Mr.  Sweet,  shows  the  following  composition:  iron,  95.784  per  cent;  phosphorus, 
1.675  :  carbon,  0.849;  silicon,  0.108  =  100.286.  The  average  furnace  yield  of  the  ore  is  forty- 
five  per  cent.  By  far  the  larger  part  of  the  ore,  however,  is  sent  away  to  mingle  with  other  ores. 
It  goes  to  Chicago,  Joliet  and  Springfield,  111.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Wyandotte  and  Jackson,  Mich., 
and  Appleton,  Green  Bay  and  Milwaukee,  Wis.  In  1872,  the  Iron  Ridge  mines  yielded  82,371 
tons.  The  Clinton  ore  is  found  at  other  places  farther  north  along  the  outcrop  of  the  base  of 
the  Niagara  formation  in  Wisconsin,  but  no  one  of  these  appears  to  promise  any  great  quantity 
of  good  ore.  Red  hematite  is  found  at  numerous  places  in  Wisconsin,  highly  charging  certain 
layers  of  the  Potsdam  sandstone  series,  the  lowest  one  of  the  horizontal  Wisconsin  formations. 
In  the  eastern  part  of  the  town  of  -Westfield,  Sauk  county,  the  iron  ore  excludes  the  sandstone, 
forming  an  excellent  ore.  No  developments  have  been  made  in  this  district,  so  that  the  size  of 
the  deposit  is  not  definitely  known. 

Brown  Hematites. 

These  ores  contain  their  iron  as  the  hydrated,  or  brown,  sesquioxide,  which,  when  pure, 
has  about  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  metal ;  the  ordinary  brown  hematites,  however,  seldom 
contain  over  forty  per  cent.  Bog  iron  ore,  a  porous  brown  hematite  that  forms  by  deposi- 
tion from  the  water  of  bogs,  occurs  somewhat  widely  scattered  underneath  the  large  marshes  of 
Portage,  Wood  and  Juneau  counties.  Very  excellent  bog  ore,  containing  nearly  50  per  cent,  of 
iron,  is  found  near  Necedah,  Juneau  county,  and  near  Grand  Rapids,  Wood  county,  but  the 
amount  obtainable  is  not  definitely  known.  The  Necedah  ore  contains:  silica,  8.52  ;  alumina, 
377;  iron  peroxide,  71.40;  manganese  oxide,  0.27;  lime,  0.58;  magnesia,  trace;  phosphoric 
acid,  0.21;  sulphur,  0.02;  organic  matter,  1.62;  water,  13.46=99.85;  metallic  iron,  49.98 — 
according  to  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet's  analysis.  An  ore  from  section  34,  twp.  23,  range  6  east,  Wood 
county,  yielded;  to  Mr.  Oliver  Matthews,  silica,  4.81  ;  alumina,  i.oo;  iron  peroxide,  73.23  ;  lime, 
o.ii,  magnesia,  0.25;  sulphuric  acid,  0.07  ;  phosphoric  acid,  o.  10 ;  organic  matter,  5.88;  water, 


MINERAI.   KESOUECES.  167 

14.24;  =99.69:  metallic  iron,  51.26. 

Brown  hematite,  mingled  with  more  or  less  red  ore,  occurs  also  in  some  quantity  filling  cracks 
and  irregular  cavities  in  certain  portions  of  the  Potsdam  series  in  northwestern  Sauk  county  and 
the  adjoining  portion  of  Richland.  A  small  charcoal  furnace  has  been  in  operation  on  this  ore 
at  Ironton,  Sauk  county,  for  a  number  of  years,  and  recently  another  one  has  been  erected  at 
Cazenovia  in  the  same  district. 

Magnetic  Ores  and  Specular  Hematites. 

These  are  taken  together  here,  because  their  geological  occurrence  is  the  same,  the  two  ores 
occurring  not  only  in  the  same  group  of  rocks,  but  even  intimately  mingled  with  one  another. 
These  ores  are  not  now  produced  in  Wisconsin ;  but  it  is  quite  probable  that  they  may  before 
many  years  become  its  principal  mineral  production.  In  magnetic  iron  ore,  the  iron  is  in  the 
shape  of  the  mineral  magnetite,  an  oxide  of  iron  containing  72  4  per  cent  of  iron  when  pure,  and 
this  is  the  highest  percentage  of  iron  that  any  ore  can  ever  have.  Specular  hematite  is  the  same 
as  red  hematite,  but  is  crystalline,  has  a  bright,  metallic  luster,  and  a  considerable  hardness.  As 
mined  the  richest  magnetic  and  specular  ores  rarely  run  over  65  per  cent.,  while  in  most  regions 
where  they  are  mined  they  commonly  do  not  reach  50  per  cent.  The  amount  of  rich  ores  of  this 
kind  in  the  northern  peninsula  of  Michigan  is  So  great,  however,  that  an  ore  with  less  than  50  per 
cent,  finds  no  sale;  and  the  same  must  be  true  in  the  adjoining  states.  So  largely  does  this  mat- 
ter of  richness  affect  the  value  of  an  ore,  that  an  owner  of  a  mine  of  45  per  cent.  "  hard  "  ore  in  Wis- 
consin would  find  it  cheaper  to  import  and  smelt  Michigan  65  per  cent,  ore,  than  to  smelt  his  own, 
even  if  his  furnace  and  mine  were  side  by  side. 

The  specular  and  magnetic  ores  of  Wisconsin  occur  in  two  districts  —  the  Penokee  iron  dis- 
trict, ten  to  twenty  miles'  south  of  Lake  Superior,  in  Bayfield,  Ashland  and  Lincoln  counties,  and 
the  Menomonee  iron  district,  ijear  the  head  waters  of  the  Menomonee  river,  in  township  40, 
ranges  17  and  18  east,  Oconto  county.  Specular  iron  in  veins  and  nests  is  found  in  small  quan- 
tities with  the  quartz  rocks  of  the  Baraboo  valley,  Sauk  county,  and  Necedah,  Juneau  county ; 
and  very  large  quantities  of  a  peculiar  quartz-schist,  charged  with  more  or  less  of  the  magnetic 
and  specular  iron  oxides,  occur  in  the  vicinity  of  Black  River  Falls,  Jackson  county ;  but  in  none 
of  these  places  is  there  any  promise  of  the  existence  of  valuable  ore. 

In  the  Penokee  and  Menomonee  regions,  the  iron  ores  occur  in  a  series  of  slaty  and 
quartzose  rocks  known  to  geologists  as  the  Haronian  series.  The  rocks  of  these  districts  are 
really  the  extensions  westward  of  a  great  rock  series,  which  in  the  northern  Michigan  peninsula 
contains  the  rich  iron  ores  that  have  made  that  region  so  famous.  In  position,  this  rock  series 
may  be  likened  to  a  great  elongated  parabola,  the  head  of  which  is  in  the  Marquette  iron  district 
and  the  two  ends  in  the  Penokee  and  Menomonee  regions  of  Wisconsin.  In  all  of  its  extent,  this 
rock  series  holds  great  beds  of  lean  magnetic  and  specular  ores.  These  contain  large  quantities 
of  quartz,  which,  from  its  great  hardness,  renders  them  very  resistant  to  the  action  of  atmospheric 
erosion.  As  a  result,  these  lean  ores  are  found  forming  high  and  bold  ridges.  Such  ridges  of 
lean  ores  have  deceived  many  explorers,  and  not  a  few  geologists.  In  the  same  rock  series,  for 
the  most  part  occupying  portions  of  a  higher  layer,  are  found,  however,  ores  of  extraordinary 
richness  and  purity,  which,  from  their  comparative  softness,  very  rarely  outcrop.  The  existence 
in  quantity  of  these  very  rich  ores  in  the  Menomonee  region  has  been  definitely  proven.  One 
deposit,  laid  open  during  the  Summer  of  1877,  shows  a  width  of  over  150  feet  of  first  class 
specular  ore ;  and  exceeding  in  size  the  greatest  of  the  famous  deposits  of  Michigan.  In  the 
Penokee  region,  however,  though  the  indications  are  favorable,  the  existence  of  the  richer 
ores   is   as  yet   an   inference  -only.     The    Penokee   range  itself  is  a  wonderful  development  of 


168  HISTOEYOr  WISCOKSIN". 

lean  ore,  which  forms  a  continuous  belt  several  hundred  feet  in  width  and  over  thirty  miles  in 
length.  Occasionally  portions  of  this  belt  are  richer  than  the  rest,  and  become  almost  merchant- 
able ores.  The  probability  is,  however,  that  the  rich  ores  of  this  region  will  be  found  in  the 
lower  country  immediately  north  of  the  Penokee  range,  where  the  rocks  are  buried  beneath 
heavy  accumulations  of  drift  material. 

Copper. 

The  only  copper  ore  at  present  raised  in  Wisconsin  is  obtained  near  Mineral  Point,  in  the 
lead  region  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  where  small  quantities  of  chalcopyrite,  the  yellow 
sulphide  of  copper  and  iron,  are  obtained  from  pockets  and  limited  crevices  in  the  Galena  lime- 
stone. Copper  pyrites  is  known  to  occur  in  this  way  throughout  the  lead  region,  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  quantity  at  any  point  is  sufficient  to  warrant  exploration. 

Copper  occurs  also  in  the  northernmost  portions  of  Wisconsin,  where  it  is  found  under  alto- 
gether different  circumstances.  The  great  copper-bearing  series  of  rocks  of  Keweenaw  point  and 
Isle  Royale  stretch  southwestward  into  and  entirely  across  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  in  two  parallel 
belts.  One  of  these  belts  enters  Wisconsin  at  the  mouth  of  the  Montreal  river,  and  immediately 
leaving  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  crosses  Ashland  and  Bayfield  counties,  and  then  widening 
greatly,  occupies  a  large  area  in  Douglas,  St.  Croix,  Barron  and  Chippewa  counties.  The  other 
belt  forms  the  backbone  of  the  Bayfield  peninsula,  and  crosses  the  northern  part  of  Douglas 
county,  forming  a  bold  ridge,  to  the  Minnesota  line.  The  rocks  of  this  great  series  appear  to 
be  for  the  most  part  of  igneous  origin,  but  they  are  distinctly  bedded,  and  even  interstratified 
with  sandstone,  shales,  and  coarse  boulder-conglomerate,  the  whole  series  having  generally  a 
tilted  position.  In  veins  crossing  the  rock-beds,  and  scattered  also  promiscuously  through  the 
layers  of  both  conglomerates  and  igneous  rocks,  pure  metallic  copper  in  fine  flakes  is  often 
found.  Mining  on  a  small  scale  has  been  attempted  at  numbers  of  points  where  the  rivers 
flowing  northward  into  Lake  Superior  make  gorges  across  the  rock  series,  but  at  none  of  them 
has  sufficient  work  been  done  to  prove  or  disprove  the  existence  of  copper  in  paying  quantity. 

Gold  and  Silver. 

Small  traces  of  gold  have  been  detected  by  the  writer  in  quartz  from  the  crystalline  rocks 
of  Clark  county,  but  there  is  no  probability  that  any  quantity  of  this  metal  will  ever  be  found  in 
the  state.  Traces  of  silver  have  also  been  found  in  certain  layers  of  the  copper  series  in  Ash- 
land county.  Judging  from  the  occurrence  of  silver  in  the  same  series  not  far  to  the  east  in 
Michigan,  it  seems  not  improbable  that  this  metal  may  be  found  also  in  Wisconsin. 

Brick  Clays. 

These  constitute  a  very  important  resource  in  Wisconsin.  Extending  inland  for  many  miles 
fiom  the  shores  of  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  are  stratified  beds  of  clay  of  lacustrine  origin, 
having  been  deposited  by  the  lakes  when  greatly  expanded  beyond  their  present  sizes.  All  of 
these  clays  are  characterized  by  the  presence  of  a  large  amount  of  carbonate  of  lime.  Along 
Lake  Superior  they  have  not  yet  been  utilized,  but  all  through  the  belt  of  country  bordering 
Lake  Michigan  they  are  dug  and  burned,  fully  50,000,000  bricks  being  made  annually  in  this 
region.  A  large  proportion  of  these  bricks  are  white  or  cream-colored,  and  these  are  widely 
known  under  the  name  of  "Milwaukee  brick,"  though  by  na  means  altogether  made  at  Mil- 
waukee. Others  arc  ordinary  red  brick.  The  difference  between  the  light-colored  and  red 
bricks  js  ordinarily  attributed  to  the  greater  amount  of  iron  in  the  clay  from  which  the  latter  are 


MINEEAL   KESOUBCES. 


16& 


burned,  but  it  has  been  shown  by  Mr.  E.  T,  Sweet  that  the  white  bricks  are  burned  from  clay 
which  often  contains  more  iron  than  that  from  which  the  red  bricks  are  made,  but  which  also 
contains  a  very  large  amont  of  carbonate  of  lime.  The  following  analyses  show  (i)  the  compo- 
sition  of  the  clay  from  which  cream-colored  brick  are  burned  at  Milwaukee,  (2)  the  composition 
of  a  red-brick  clay  from  near  Madison,  and  (3)  the  composition  of  the  unutilized  clay  from 
Ashland,  Lake  Superior.  Nos.  i  and  2  are  by  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet,  No.  3  by  Professor  W.  W. 
Daniells : 


(I) 

(2) 

(3) 

(I) 

(2) 

(3) 

Silica.. 

38.22 

9-75 
2.84 
1.16 

16.23 
7-54 

18.50 

75-80 
11.07 

3-53 

0.31 

1.84  [ 
.08 

I.O^ 

58.08 

25-38 

4.44 

8.30 

Potash 

2.16 
0.65   , 
0.95 
,       1-85 

1.74 
0.40 

1-54 
2.16 

Soda.. .. 

Iron  peroxide 

Iron  protoxide... 

Water 

\      4-09 

Moisture 

Totals 

Magnesia 

Carbonic  acid 

99.85 

99.56 

100.  rg 

At  Milwaukee  24,000,000  cream-colored  brick  are  made  annually;  at  Racine,  3,500,000;  at 
Appleton  and  Menasha,  1,800,000  each;  at  Neenah,  1,600,000;  at  Clifton,  1,700,000;  at  Wat- 
erloo, 1,600,000 ;  and  in  smaller  quantities  at  Jefferson,  Ft.  Atkinson,  Edgerton,  Whitewater, 
Geneva,  Ozaukee,  Sheboygan  Falls,  Manitowoc,  Kewaunee,  and  other  places.  In  most  cases  the 
cream-colored  bricks  are  made  from  a  bright-red  clay,  although  occasionally  the  clay  is  light- 
colored.     At  Whitewater  and  other  places  tile  and  pottery  are  also  made  from  this  clay. 

Although  these  lacustrine  clays  are  much  the  most  important  in  Wisconsin,  excellent  brick 
clays  are  also  found  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  In  numbers  of  places  along  the  Yahara  valley, 
in  Dane  county,  an  excellent  stratified  clay  occurs.  At  Madison  this  is  burned  to  a  red  brick  ;  at 
Stoughton  and  Oregon  to  a  fine  cream-colored  brick.  At  Platteville,  Lancaster,  and  other  points 
in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  red  bricks  are  made  from  clays  found  in  the  vicinity. 


Kaolin  (Porcelain  -  Clay  —  Fire  -  Clay). 

The  word  "kaolin*'  is  applied  by  geologists  to  a  clay-like  material  which  is  used  in  making 
chinaware  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  The  word  is  of  Chinese  origin,  and  is  applied  by  the 
Chinese  to  the  substance  from  which  the  famous  porcelain  of  China  is  made.  Its  application  to 
the  European  porce\a.[n-c/ay  was  made  under  the  mistaken  idea — one  which  has  prevailed  among 
scientists  until  very  recently — that  the  Chinese  material  is  the  same  as  the  European.  This  we 
now  know  to  be  an  error,  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  wares  being  both  made  altogether  from  a 
solid  rock. 

True  kaolin,  using  the  word  in  its  European  sense,  is  unlike  other  ordinary  clays,  in  being 
the  result  of  the  disintegration  of  felspathic  crystalline  rocks  "in  place,"  that  is  without  being 
removed  from  the  place  of  its  first  formation.  The  base  of  kaolin  is  a  mineral  known  as  kaolinite,  a 
compound  of  silica,  alumina  and  water,  which  results  from  a  change  or  decay  of  the  felspar  of 
felspar-bearing  rocks.  Felspar  contains  silica,  alumina,  and  soda  or  potash,  or  both.  By  perco- 
lation through  the  rocks  of  surface  water  carrying  carbonic  acid,  the  potash  and  soda  are 
removed  and  kaolinite  results.  Mingled  with  the  kaolinite  are,  however,  always  the  other  ingre- 
dients of  the  rock,  quartz,  mica,  etc.,  and  also  always  some  undecomposed,  or  only  partly  decom- 
posed felspar.  These  foreign  ingredients  can  all,  however,  be  more  or  less  perfectly  removed  by 
a  system  of  levigation,  when  a  pure  white  clay  results,  composed  almost  wholly  of  the  scales  of 


170 


HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 


the  mineral  kaolinite.     Prepared  in  this  way  the  kaolin  has  a  high  value  as  a  refractory  njaterial, 
and  for  forming  the  base  of  fine  porcelaih  wares. 

The  crystalline  rocks,  which,  by  decomposition,  would  produce  a  kaolin,  are  widely  spread 
over  the  northern  part  of  Wisconsin ;  but  over  the  most  of  the  region  occupied  by  them  there  is  no 
sign  of  the  existence  of  kaolin,  the  softened  rock  having  apparently  been  removed  by  glacial 
action.  In  a  belt  of  country,  however,  which  extends  from  Grand  Rapids  on  the  Wisconsin, 
westward  to  Black  river,  in  Jackson  county,  the  drift  is  insignificant  or  entirely  absent;  the  glacial 
forces  have  not  acted,  and  the  crystalline  rocks  are,  or  once  were,  overlaid  by  sandstone,  along 
whose  line  of  junction  with  the  underlying  formation  numerous  water-courses  have  existed,  the 
result  being  an  unusual  a,mount  of  disintegration.  Here  we  find,  in  the  beds  of  the  Wisconsin, 
Yellow,  and  Black  rivers,  large  exposures  of  crystalline  rocks,  which  between  the  rivers 
are  overlaid  by  sandstone.  The  crystalline  rocks  are  in  distinct  layers,  tilted  at  high  angles, 
and  in  numerous  places  decomposed  into  a  soft  white  kaolin.  Inasmuch  as  these  layers 
Strike  across  the  country  m  long,  straight  lines,  patches  of  kaolin  are  found  ranging 
themselves  into  simikr  lines.  The  kaolin  patches  are  most  abundant  on  the  Wisconsin 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  Grand  Rapids,  in  Wood  county.  They  vary  greatly  in  size, 
one  deposit  even  varying  from  a  fraction  of  an  inch  to  a  number  of  feet  in  thickness. 
The  kaolin  varies,  also,  greatly  in  character,  some  .being  quite  impure  and  easily  fusible 
from  a  large  content  of  iron  oxide  or  from  partial  decomposition  only,  while  much  of  it  is  very 
pure  and  refractory.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  a  large  amount  of  kaolin  exists  in  this 
region,  and  that  by  selection  and  levigation  an  excellent  material  may  be  obtained,  which,  by 
mingling  with  powdered  quartz,  may  be  made  to  yield  a  fire-brick  of  unusual  refractoriness,  and 
which  may  even  be  employed  in  making  fine  porcelain  ware. 

The  following  table  gives  the  composition  of  the  raw  clay,  the  fine  clay  obtained  from  it  by 
levigation,  and  the  coarse  residue  from  the  same  operation,  the  sample  having  been  taken  from 
the  opening  on  the  land  of  Mr.  C.  B.  Garrison,  section  5,  town  22,  range  6  east.  Wood  county : 


Silica 

Alumina j. 

Iron  peroxide 

Lime     

Magnesia 

Potash 


RAW    CLAY, 


78.83 

13-43 
0.74 
0.64 
0.07 
0-37 


LEVIGATION 

.PRODUCTS. 

FINE  CLAY. 

COARSE 
RESIDUE. 

49-94 
36.80 

q2.86 

208 

0.72 
.  trace 

0.74 
0.96 



O.IO 

0.51 

0.28 

Soda  .  _ 

Carbonic  Acid 
Water_ 

Totals 


RAW  CLAY. 


0.0,7 
O.OI 

5-45 


99.60 


LEVIGATION  PRODUCTS 


FINE  CLAY. 


0.08 
11.62 


99.67 


,  COARSE 
RESIDUE. 


0.05 

2.53 


99.60 


Cement  -  Rock-. 


Certain  layers  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  limestone,  as  at  Ripon,  and  other  points  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  state,  are  known  to  produce  a  lime  which  has  in  some  degree  the  hydraulic 
property,  and  the  same  is  true  of  certain  layers  of  the  B'lue  limestone  of  the  Trenton  group,  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  state ;  the  most  valuable  material  of  this  kind,  however,  that  is  as  yet 
known  to  exist  in  Wisconsin,  is  found  near  Milwaukee,  and  has  become  very  recently  somewhat 
widely  known  as  the  "  Milwaukee  "  cement-rock.  This  rock  belongs  to  the  Hamilton  formation, 
and  is  found  near  the  Washington  street  bridge,  at  Brown  Deer,  on  the  lake  shore  at  Whitefish 


MINERAL   BESOURCES. 


171 


bay,  and  at  other  points  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Milwaukee.  The  quantity  attainable  ia 
large,  and  a  very  elaborate  series  of  tests  by  D.  J.  Whittemore,  chief  engineer  of  the  Milwau. 
kee  and  St.  Paul  railroad,  shows  that  the  cement  made  from  it  exceeds  all  native  and  foreign 
cements  in  strength,  except  the  famous  English  "  Portland "  cement.  The  following  are 
three  analyses  of  the  rock  from  different  points,  and  they  show  that  it  has  a  very  constant 
composition : 


I- 

2. 

3- 

Carbonate  of  Lime 

45-54 

32.46 

17-56 

1.41 

3-03 

48.29 
29.19 

17.36 
1.40 
2.24 

41-34 

.34-88 

16.99 

5.00 

Carbonate  of  Magnesia  __ 

Silica   _ _. 

1-79 

Totals 

100.00 

g8.68 

100.00 

Limestone  for  Making  Quick  -  lime. 

Quick-lime  is  made  from  all  of  the  great  limestone  formations  of  Wisconsin,  but  more  is. 
burnt  from  the  Lower  Magnesian  and  Niagara  formations,  than  from  the  others.  The  Lower 
Magnesian  yields  a  very  strong  mortar,  but  the  lime  burned  from  it  is  not  very  white.  It  is  burned 
largely  in  the  region  about  Madison,  one  of  the  largest  quarries  being  on  the  south  line  of  section 
33  of  that  town,  where  some  20,000  bushels  are  produced  annually,  in  two  kilns.  The  lime  from 
this  place  has  a  considerable  local  reputation  under  the  name  of  "  Madison  lime."  The  Trenton 
limestone  is  burned  at  a  few  points,  but  yields  an  inferior  lime.  The  Galena  is  not  very  generally 
burned,  but  yields  a  better  lime  than  the  Trenton.  In  the  region  about  Watertown  and  White- 
water, some  40,000  to  50,000  barrels  are  made  annually  from  this  formation. 

The  Niagara,  however,  is  the  great  lime  furnisher  of  the  northwest.  From  its  purity  it  is 
adapted  to  the  making  of  a  most  admirable  lime.  It  is  burned  on  a  large  scale  at  numbers  of 
points  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  among  which  may  be  mentioned,  Pellon's  kilns,  Pewau- 
kee,  where  12,000  barrels  are  made  weekly  and  shipped  to  Chicago,  Grand  Haven,  Des  Moines, 
etc.;  and  Holick  &  Son's  kilns,  Racine,  which  yield  60,000  to  75,000  barrels  annually.  A  total 
ot  about  400,000  barrels  is  annually  made  from  the  Niagara  formation  in  eastern  Wisconsin. 


Limestone  for  Flux  in  Iron  Smelting. 

The  limestones  of  Wisconsin  are  rarely  used  as  a  flux,  because  of  their  prevalent  magnesian, 
character.  The  stone  from  Schoonmaker's  quarry,  near  Milwaukee,  is  used  at  the  Bay  View 
iron  works,  and  is  one  of  the  few  cases.  There  are  certain  layers,  however,  in  the  Trenton  lime- 
stone, widely  spread  over  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  which  are  non-magnesian,  and  frequently 
sufficiently  free  from  earthy  impurities  to  be  used  as  a  flux.  These  layers  deserve  the  attention 
of  the  iron  masters  of  the  state. 

Glass  Sand. 

Much  of  the  St.  Peter's  sandstone  is  a  purely  siliceous,  loose,  white  sand,  well  adapted  to 
the  making  of  glass.     It  is  now  being  put  to  this  use  at  points  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state. 


172  HISTORY   OiT   WISCONSIN". 


Peat. 


Peat  exists  in  large  quantities  and  of  good  quality  und'erneath  the  numerous  marshes  of  the 
eastern  and  central  parts  of  the  state.  Whether  it  can  be  utilized  in  the  future  as  a  fuel,  will 
depend  altogether  upon  the  cost  of  its  preparation,  which  will  have  to  be  very  low  in  order  that 
it  may  compete  with  superior  fuels.  As  a  fertilizer,  peat  has  always  a  great  value,  and  requires 
no  "^reliminarv  treatment. 

Building  Stones. 

All  the  rocky  formations  of  Wisconsin  are  used  in  building,  and  even  the  briefest  synopsis 
of  the  subject  of  the  building  stones  of  the  state,  would  exceed  the  limits  of  this  paper.  A  few 
of  the  more  prominent  kinds  only  are  mentioned. 

Granite  occurs  in  protruding  masses,  and  also  grading  into  gneiss,  in  the  northern  portions 
of  the  state,  at  numerous  points.  In  many  places  on  the  Wisconsin,  Yellow,  and  Black  rivers, 
and  especially  at  Big  Bull  Falls,  Yellow  river,  red  granites  of  extraordinary  beauty  and  value 
occur.     These  are  not  yet  utilized,  but  will  in  the  future  have  a  high  value. 

The  handsomest  and  most  valuable  sandstone  found  in  Wisconsin,  is  that  which  extends 
along  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  from  the  Michigan  to  the  Minnesota  line,  and  which  forms  the 
basement  rock  of  the  Apostle  islands.  On  one  of  these  islands  a  very  large  quarry  is  opened, 
from  which  are  taken  masses  of  almost  any  size,  of  a  very  close-grained,  uniform,  dark  brown 
stone,  which  has  been  shipped  largely  to  Chicago  and  Milwaukee.  At  the  latter  place,  the  well 
known  court  house  is  built  of  this  stone.  An  equally  good  stone  can  be  obtained  from  the  neigh- 
boring islands,  and  from  points  on  the  mainland.  A  very  good  white  to  brown,  indurated  sand- 
stone is  obtained  from  the  middle  portions  of  the  Potsdam  series,  at  Stevens  Point,  Portage 
county;  near,Grand  Rapids,  Wood  county;  at  Black  River  Falls,  Jackson  county;  at  Packwaii- 
kee,  Marquette  county ;  near  Wautoma,  Waushara  county ;  and  at  several  points  in  the  Baraboo 
valley,  Sauk  county.  A  good  buff-colored,  calcareous  sandstone  is  quarried  and  used  largely  in 
the  vicinity  of  Madison,  from  the  uppermost  layers  of  the  Potsdam  series. 

All  of  the  limestone  formations  of  the  state  are  quarried  for  building  stone.  A  layer  known 
locally  as  the  "  Mendota"  limestone,  included  in  the  upper  layers  of  the  Potsdam  series,  yields  a 
very  evenly  bedded,  yellow,  fine-grained  rock,  which  is  largely  quarried  along  the  valley  of  the 
lower  Wisconsin,  and  also  in  the  country  about  Madison.  In  the  town  of  Westport,  Danfe 
county,  a  handsome,  fine-grained,  cream-colored  limestone  is  obtained  from  the  Lower  Magne- 
sian.  The  Trenton  limestone  yields  an  evenly  bedded,  thin  stone,  which  is  frequently  used  for 
laying  in  wall.  The  Galena  and  Niagara  are  also  utilized,  and  the  latter  is  capable,  in  much  of 
the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  of  furnishing  a  durable,  easily  dressed,  compact,  white  stone. 

In  preparing  this  paper,  I  have  made  use  of  Professor  Whitney's  "  Metallic  Wealth  of  the 
United  States,"  and  "  Report  on  the  Geology  of  the  Lead  Region;"  of  the  advance  sheets  of 
Volume  II  of  the  Reports  of  the  State  Geological  Survey,  including  Professor  T.  C.  Chamberhn's 
Report  on  the  Geology  of  Eastern  Wisconsin,  my  own  Report  on  the  Geology  of  Central  Wisconsin, 
and  Mr.  Strong's  Report  on  the  Geology  of  the  Lead  Region ;  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet's  account  of  the 
mineral  exhibit  of  the  state  at  the  Centennial  Exposition ;  and  of  my  unpublished  reports  on  the 
geology  of  the  counties  bordering  Lake  Superior. 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS. 

By  Hon.  H.  H.  GILES. 

The  territory  of  Wisconsin  offered  great  advantages  to  emigrants.  Explorers  had  published 
accounts  of  the  wonderful  fertility  of  its  soil,  the  wealth  of  its  broad  prairies  and  forest  openings, 
and  the  beauty  of  its  lakes  and  rivers.  Being  reached  from  the  older  states  by  way  of  the  lakes 
and  easily  accessible  by  a  long  line  of  lake  coast,  the  hardships  incident  to  weeks  of  land  travel 
were  avoided.  Previous  to  1836  but  few  settlements  had  been  made  in  that  part  of  the 
then  territory  of  Michigan,  that  year  organized  into  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,  except 
as  mining  camps  in  the  southwestern  part,  and  scattered  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
trading  posts  and  military  stations.  From  that  time  on,  with  the  hope  of  improving  their  condi- 
tion, thousands  of  the  enterprising  yeomanry  of  New  England,  New  York  and  Ohio  started  for 
the  land  of  promise.  Germans,  Scandinavians  and  other  nationalities,  attracted  by  the  glowing 
accounts  sent  abroad,  crossed  the  ocean  on  their  way  to  the  new  world ;  steamers  and  sail-craft 
laden  with  families  and  their  household  goods  left  Buffalo  and  other  lake  ports,  all  bound  for 
the  new  Eldorado.  It  may  be  doubted  if  in  the  history  of  the  world  any  country  was  ever  peo- 
pled with  the  rapidity  of  southern  and  eastern  Wisconsin.  Its  population  in  1840  was  30,749; 
in  1850,304,756;  in  i860,  773,693;  in  1870,  1,051,351;  in  1875,  1,236,729.  With  the  develop- 
ment of  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  new  territory,  grain  raising  became  the  most  prominent 
interest,  and  as  the  settlements  extended  back  from  the  lake  shore  the  difficulties  of  transporta- 
tion of  the  products  of  the  soil  were  seriously  felt.  The  expense  incurred  in  moving  a  load  of 
produce  seventy  or  eighty  miles  to  a  market  town  on  the  lake  shore  frequently  exceeded  the  gross 
sura  obtained  for  the  same.  All  goods,  wares  and  merchandise,  and  most  of  the  lumber  used 
must  also  be  hauled  by  t€ams  from  Lake  Michigan.  Many  of  our  early  settlers  still  retain 
vivid  recollections  of  trying  experiences  in  the  Milwaukee  woods  and  other  sections  bordering 
on  the  lake  shore,  from  the  south  line  of  the  state  to  Manitowoc  and  Sheboygan.  To  meet  the 
great  want  —  better  facilities  for  transportation  —  a  valuable  land  grant  was  obtained  from 
congress,  in  1838,  to  aid  in  building  a  canal  from  Milwaukee  to  Rock  river  The  company  which 
was  organized  to  construct  it,  built  a  dam  across  Milwaukee  river  and  a  short  section  of  the  canal ; 
then  the  work  stopped  and  the  plan  was  finally  abandoned.  It  was  early  seen  that  to  satisfy  the 
requirements  of  the  people,  railroads,  as  the  most  feasable  means  of  communication  within 
their  reach,  were  an  indispensable  necessity. 

Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway. 

'  Between  the  years^i838  and  1841,  the  territorial  legislature  of  Wisconsin  chartered  several 
railroad  companies,  but  with  the  exception  of  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Waukesha  Railroad  Company,'' 
incorporated  in  1847,  none  of  the  corporations  thus  created  took  any  particular  shape.  The 
commissioners  named  in  its  charter  met  November  23,  1847,  and  elected  a  president,  Dr.  L.  W. 
Weeks,  and  a  secretary,  A.  W.  Randall  (afterward  governor  of  Wisconsin).  On  the  first  Monday 
of  February,  1848,  they  opened  books  of  subscription.     The  charter  of  the  company  provided 


174  HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

that  f  100,000  should  be  subscribed  and  five  percent,  thereof  paid  in  before  the  company  should 
fully  organize  as  a  corporation,  ''The  country  was  new.  There  were  plenty  of  active,  energetic 
men,  but  money  to  build  railroads  was  scarqe,  and  not  until  April  5,  1849,  was  the  necessary 
subscription  raised  and  percentage  paid.  A  board  of  directors  was  elected  on  the  ipth  day  of 
May,  and  Byron  Kilbourn  chosen  president.  The  charter  had  been  previously  amended,  in  1848, 
authorizing  the  company  to  build  a  road  to  the  Mississippi  river,  in  Grant  county,  and  in  1850, 
its  na:me  was  changed  to  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Ra,ilroad  Company."  After  the  company 
was  fully  organized,  active  measures  were  taken  to  push  the  enterprise  forward  to  completion. 
The  city  of  Milwaukee  loaned  its  credit,  and  in  185 1  the  pioneer  Wisconsin  railroad  rsached 
Waukesha,  twenty  miles  out  from  Milwaukee.  In  the  spring  of  1852,  Edward  H.  Broadhead,  a 
prominent  engineer,  from  from  the  state  of  New  York,  was  put  in  charge  of  the  work  as  chief 
engineer  and  superintendent.  Under  his  able  and  energetic  administration  the  road  was  pushed 
forward  in  1852  to  Milton,  in  1853  to  Stoughton,  in  1854  to^  Madison,  and  in  1856  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi river,  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  In  185 1  John  Catlin  of  Madison,  was  elected  president 
in  place  of  Kilbourn. 

The  proposed  length  of  this  article  will  not  admit  of  any  detailed  statement  of  the  trials, 
struggles  and  triumphs  of  the  men  who  projected,  and  finally  carried  across  the  state,  from  the 
lake  to  the  river,  this  first  Wisconsin  railroad.  Mitchell,  Kilbourn,  Holton,  Tweedy,  Catlin, 
Walker,  Broadhead,  Crocker  and  many  others,  deserve  to  be  remembered  by  our  people  as  bene- 
factors of  the  state.  In  1859  and  i860,  the  company  defaulted  in  the  payment  of  the  interest  on 
its  bonds.  A  foreclosure  was  made  and  a  new  company,  called  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du 
Chien,"  took  its  place,  succeeding  to  all  its  rights  and  propertyi 

The  "Southern  Wisconsin  Railway  Company"  was  chartered  in  1852,  and  authorized  to  build 
a  road  from  Milton  to  the  Mississippi  river.  When  the  Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  road  reached 
Milton  in  1852,  it  was  not  authorized  by  its  charter  to  go  to  Janesville,  but,  under  the  pharter  of 
the  Southern  Wisconsin,  a  company  was  organized  that  built  the  eight  miles  to  Janesville  in  1853. 
Under  a  subsequent  amendment  to  the  charter,  the  Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  company  was 
authorized  to  build  from  Milton  to  the  Mississippi  river.  The  Janesville  branch  was  then 
purchased  and  extended  to  Monroe,  a  distance  of  about  thirty-four  miles,  or  forty-two  miles  wesr 
of  Milton.  Surveys  were  made  and  a  line  located  west  of  Monroe  to  the  river.  '  The  people  of 
La  Fayette  and  Grant  counties  have  often  been  encouraged  to  expect  a  direct  railroad  communi- 
cation with  the. city  of  Milwaukee,  Other  and  more  important  interests,  at  least  so  considered 
by  the  railroad  company,  have  delayed  the  execution  of  the  original  plan,  and  the  road  through 
the  counties  mentioned  still  remains  unbuilt. 

The  "  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1852,  to  construct  a  road 
from  LaCrosse  to  Milwaukee.  During  the  year  in  which  the  charter  was  obtained,  the  company 
was  organized,  and  the  first  meeting  of  the  commissioners  held  at  LaCrosse.  Among  its  pro- 
jectors were  Byron  Kilbourn  and  Moses  M.  Strong.  Kilbourn  was  elected  its  first  president. 
No  work  was  done  upon  this  line  until  after  its  consolidation  with  the  "  Milwaukee,  Fond  du  Lac 
&  Green  Bay  Railroad  Company"  in  1854.  The  latter  company  was  chartered  in  1853,  to  build  a 
road  from  Milwaukee  via  West  Bend  to  Fond  du  Lac  and  Green  Bay.  It  organized  in  the  spring  of 
1853,  and  at  once  commenced  active  operations  under  the  supervision  of  James  Kneeland,  its 
first  president.  The  city  of  Milwaukee  loaned  its  credit  for  $200,000,  and  gave  city  bonds.  The 
company  secured  depot  grounds  in  Milwaukee,  and  did  considerable  grading  for  the  first  twenty- 
five  miles  ouf.  Becoming  embarrassed  in  January,  1854,  the  Milwaukee,  Fond  du  Lac  &  Green 
Bay  consolidated  with  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  company.  Work  was  at  once  resumed  on 
the  partially  graded  line.      In  1855  the  road  was  completed  to  Horicon,  fifty  miles. 


WISCONSIN   RAILROABS.  175 

The  Milwaukee  &  Watertown  company  was  chartered  in  1851,  to  build  from  Milwaukee  to 
Watertown.  It  soon  organized,  and  began  the  construction  of  its  line  from  Brookfield,  fourteen 
miles  west  of  Milwaukee,  and  a  point  on  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  road  leading  through 
Oconoraowoc  to  Watertown.  The  charter  contained  a  provision  that  the  company  might  extend 
its  road  by  way  of  Portage  to  La  Crosse.  It  reached  Watertown  in  1856,  and  was  consolidated 
with  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  road  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  congress  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  to  aid  in  the 
building  of  a  railroad  from  Madison,  or  Columbus,  via  Portage  City,  to  the  St.  Croix  river  or 
lake,  between  townships  25  and  31.  and  from  thence  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  to 
Bayfield.  An  adjourned  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  met  on  September  3  of  that  year, 
to  dispose  of  the  grant.  The  disposal  of  this  grant  had  been  generally  discussed  by  the  press, 
and  the  public  sentiment  of  the  state  seemed  to  tend  toward  its  bestowal  upon  a  new  company. 
There  is  little  doubt  but  that  this  was  also  the  sentiment  of  a  large  majority  of  the  members  of 
both  houses  when  the  session  commenced.  When  a  new  company  was  proposed  a  joint  com- 
mittee of  twenty  from  the  senate  and  assembly  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  bill,  conferring  the 
grant  upon  a  company  to  be  created  by  the  bill  itself.  The  work  of  the  committee  proceeded 
harmoniously  until  the  question  of  who  should  be  corporators  was  to  be  acted  upon,  when  a 
difference  of  opinion  was  found  to  exist,  and  one  that  proved  difficult  to  harmonize.  In  the  mean- 
time the  LaCrosse  and  Watertown  companies  had  consolidated,  and  a  sufficient  number  of  the 
members  of  both  houses  were  "propitiated"  by  "pecuniary  compliments"  to  induce  them  to 
pass  the  bill,  conferring  the  so  called  St.  Croix  grant  upon  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  railroad 
company.  The  vote  in  the  assembly  in  the  passage  of  the  bill  was,  ayes  62,  noes  7.  In  the  senate 
it  stood,  ayes  17,  noes  7. 

At  the  session  of  the  legislature  of  1858  a  committee  was  raised  to  investigate  the  matter, 
and  their  report  demonstrated  that  bonds  were  set  apart  for  all  who  voted  for  the  LaCrosse  bill ; 
to  members  of  assembly  $5,000  each,  and  members  of  senate  fio,ooo  each.  A  few  months 
after  the  close  of  the  legislative  sesssion  of  1856  the  land  grant  bonds  of  the  LaCrosse  road 
became  worthless.  Neither  the  LaCrosse  company  nor  its  successors  ever  received  any  portion 
of  the  lands  granted  to  the  state.  During  the  year  1857  the  LaCrosse  company  completed  its 
line  of  road  through  Portage  City  to  LaCrosse,  and  its  Watertown  line  to  Columbus. 

The  "Milwaukee  &  Horicon  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1852.  Between  the 
years  1855  and  1857  it  built  through  Waupun  and  Ripon  to  Berlin,  a  distance  of  forty-two  miles. 
It  was,  in  effect,  controlled  by  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  company,  although  built  as  a  separate 
branch.  This  line  was  subsequently  merged  in  the  LaCrosse  company,  and  is  now  a  part  of  the 
northern  division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway. 

The  ''  Madison,  Fond  du  Lac  &  Lake  Michigan  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1855, 
to  build  a  road  from  Madison  w/a  Fond  du  Lac  to  Lake  Michigan.  In  1857  it  bought  of  the 
LaCrosse  company  that  portion  of  its  road  acquired  by  consolidation  with  the  Milwaukee  & 
Watertown  company.  Its  name  was  then  changed  to  "  Milwaukee  &  Western  Railroad  Com- 
pany." It  owned  a  line  of  road  from  Brookfield  to  Watertown,  and  branches  from  the  latter 
place  to  Columbus  and  Sun  Prairie,  in  all  about  eighty  miles  in  length. 

In  1858  and  1859  the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee  and  the  Milwaukee  &  Horicon  companies 
defaulted  in  the  payment  of  the  interest  on  their  bonded  debts.  In  the  same  years  the  bond- 
holders of  the  two  companies  instituted  foreclosure  proceedings  on  the  different  trust  deeds  given  to 
secure  their  bonds.  Other  suits  to  enforce  the  payment  of  their  floating  debts  were  also  com- 
menced. Protracted  litigation  in  both  the  state  and  federal  courts  resulted  in  a  final  settlement 
in  1868,  by  a  decision  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States.     In  the  meantime,  in  1862  and 


176  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

1863,  both  roads  were  sold,  and  purchased  by  an  association  of  the  bondholders,  who  organized 
the  "  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway  Company. "  The  new  company  succeeded  to  all  the  rights 
of  both  the  La  Crosse  and  Horicon  companies,  and  soon  afterward,  in  1863,  purchased  the 
property  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Western  company,  thus  getting  control  of  the  roads  from  Mil- 
waukee to  La  Crosse,  from  Horicon  to  Berlin,  from  Brookfield  to  Watertown,  and  the  branches 
to  Columbus  and  Sun  Prairie.  In  1864  it  built  from  Columbus  to  Portage,  from  Brookfield  to 
Milwaukee,  and  subsequently  extended  the  Sun  Prairie  branch  to  Madison,  in  1869.  It  also 
purchased  the  Ripon  &  Wolf  River  road,  which  had  been  built  fifteen  miles  in  length,  from 
Ripon  to  Omro,  on  the  Fox  river,  and  extended  it  to  Winneconne  on  the  Wolf  river,  five  miles 
farther,  and  twenty  miles  from  Ripon.  In  1867  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway  company 
obtained  control  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  railroad.  The  legislature  of  1857  had 
passed  an  act,  authorizing  all  stock-holders  in  all  incorporated  companies  to  vote  on  shares  of 
stock  owned  by  them.  The  directors  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company  had  secured  a 
majority  of  the  common  stock,  and,  at  the  election  of  1867,  elected  themselves  a  board  of 
directors  for  the  Prairie  du  Chien  company.  All  the  rights,  property  and  interests  of  the 
latter  company  came  under  the  ownership  and  control  of  the  former. 

In  1865,  Alexander  Mitchell,  of  Milwaukee,  was  elected  president,  and  S.  S.  Merrill  general 
manager  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway  company.  They  were  retained  in  their  respective 
positions  by  the  new  organization,  and  still  continue  to  hold  these  offices,  a  fact  largely  owing  to 
the  able  and  efficient  manner  that  has  characterized  their  management  "of  the  company's  affairs. 
The  company  operates  eight  hundred  and  thirty-four  miles  of  road  in  Wisconsin,  and  in  all  two 
thousand  two  hundred  and  seven  miles.  Its  lines  extend  to  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis  in 
Minnesota,  and  to  Algona  in  Iowa,  and  over  the  Western  Union  to  Savanna  and  Rock  Island 
in  the  State  of  Illinois. 

The  "Oshkosh  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1866  to  build  a  road 
from  the  city  of  Oshkosh  to  the  Mississippi  river.  Its  construction  to  Ripon  in  1872  was  a 
move  on  the  part  of  citizens  of  Oshkosh  to  connect  their  town  with  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
road.     It  is  twenty  miles  in  length  and  leased  to  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company. 

In  1871  and  1872  the  "Wisconsin  Union  Railroad  Company,"  of  which  John  W.  Cary  was 
president,  built  a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  the  state  Hne  between  Wisconsin  and  IlHnois,  to 
connect  with  a  road  built  from  Chicago  to  the  state  line  of  Illinois.  This  new  line  between 
Milwaukee  and  Chicago  was  built  in  the  interest  of,  and  in  fact  by,  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
company  to  afford  a  connection  between  its  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota  system  of  roads, 
and  the  eastern  trunk  lines  centering  in  Chicago.  It  runs  parallel  with  the  shore  of  Lake 
Michigan  and  from  three  to  six  miles  from  it,  and  is  eighty-five  miles  in  length. 

The  Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railway. 

The  territorial  legislature  of  1848  chartered  the  "  Madison  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company  " 
with  authority  to  build  a  railroad  from  Beloit  to  Madison  only.  In  1850,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  the  company  was  authorized  to  extend  the  road  to  the  Wisconsin  river  and  La  CrOsse, 
and  to  a  point  on  the  Mississippi  river  near  St.  Paul,  and  also  from  Janesville  to  Fond  du  Lac. 
Its  name  was  changed,  under  legislative  authority,  to  the  "Rock  River  Valley  Union  Railroad 
Company."  In  1851,  the  line  from  Janesville  north  not  being  pushed  as  the  people  expected, 
the  legislature  of  Illinois  chartered  the  "  Illinois  &  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company  "  with  authority 
to  consolidate  with  any  road  in  Wisconsin.  In  1855,  an  act  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  consoli- 
dated the  Illinois  and  Wisconsin  companies  with  the  "  Rock  River  Valley  Union  Railroad  Com- 
pany," and  the  new  organization  took  the  name  of  the  "  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  Rail- 


WISCONSIN  RAILEOADS.  177 

road  Company."  In  1854,  and  previous  to  the  oonsdlidation,  the  company  had  failed  and 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  bondholders,  who  foreclosed  and  took  stock  for  their  bonds.  The 
old  management  of  A.  Hyatt  Smith  and  John  B.  Macy  was  superseded,  and  Wm.  B.  Ogden  was 
made'  president.  Chicago  was  all  along  deeply  interested  in  reaching  the  rich  grain  fields  of  the 
Rock  river  valley,  as  well  as  the  inexhaustible  timber  and  mineral  wealth  of  the  northern  part 
-of  Wisconsin  and  that  part  of  Michigan  bordering  on  Lake  Superior,  called  the  Peninsula.  It 
also  sought  a  connection  with  the  upper  Mississippi  region,  then  being  rapidly  peopled,  by  a  line 
of  railroad  to  run  through  Madison  to  St.  Paul,  in  Minnesota.  Its  favorite  road  was  started  from 
Chicago  on  the  wide  (six  feet)  gauge,  and  so  constructed  seventy  miles  to  Sharon  on  the  Wis- 
consin state  line.  This  was  changed  to  the  usual  (four  feet,  eight  and  one-half  inches)  width, 
and  the  work  was  vigorously  pushed,  reaching  Janesville  in  1855  and  Fond  du  Lac  in  1858.  The 
Rock  River  Valley  Union  railroad  company  had,  however,  built  about  thirty  miles  from  Fond 
du  Lac  south  toward  Minnesota  Junction  before  the  consolidation  took  place.  The  partially 
graded  line  on  a  direct  route  between  Janesville  and  Madison  was  abandoned.  In  1852  a  new 
charter  had  been  obtained,  and  the  "  Beloit  &  Madison  Railroad  Company  "  had  been  organized 
to  build  a  road  from  Beloit  via  Janesville  to  Madison.  A  subsequent  amendment  to  this  charter 
had  left  out  Janesville  as  a  point,  and  the  Beloit  branch  was  pushed  through  to  Madison,  reach- 
ing that  city  in  1864. 

The  "  Galena  and  Chicago  Union  Railroad  Company"  had  built  a  branch  of  the  Galena 
line  from  Belvedere  to  Beloit  previous  to  1854.  In  that  year,  it  leased  the  Beloit  &  Madison 
road,  and  from  r856  operated  it  in  connection  with  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi,  reaching  Janes- 
ville by  way  of  Hanover  Junction,  a  station  on  its  Southern  Wisconsin  branch,  eight  miles  west 
of  Janesville.  The  consolidation  of  the  Galena  &  Chicago  Union  and  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  & 
Fond  du  Lac  companies  was  effected  and  approved  by  legislative  enactment  in  1855,  and  a  new 
organization  called  the  "Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railway  Company  "  took  their  place. 

The  "Green  Bay,  Milwaukee  &  Chicago  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  185 1  to  build 
a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  the  state  line  of  Illinois  to  connect  with  a  road  from  Chicago,  called 
the  Chicago  &  Milwaukee  railroad.  Both  roads  were  completed  in  1855,  and  run  in  connection 
until  1863,  when  they  were  consolidated  under  the  name  of  the  "Chicago  &  Milwaukee  Railroad 
Company."  To  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul,  the  Chicago  & 
Northwestern  secured  it  by  perpetual  lease,  May  2,  i866,  and  it  is  now  operated  as  its  Chicago 
division. 

The  "  Kenosha  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1853  tb  build  a  road  from 
Kenosha  to  Beloit,  and  was  organized  soon  after  its  charteriwas  obtained.  Its  name  was  after- 
ward changed  to  the  "Kenosha,  Rockford  &  Rock  Island  Railroad  Company,"  and  its  route 
changed  to  run  to  Rockford  instead  of  Beloit.  The  line  starts  at  Kenosha,  and  runs  through  the 
county  of  Kenosha  and  crosses  the  state  line  near  the  village  of  Genoa  in  the  county  of  Wal- 
worth, a  distance  of  thirty  miles  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  and  there  connects  with  a  road  in 
Illinois  running  to  Rockford,  and  with  which  it  consolidated.  Kenosha  and  its  citizens  were  the 
principal  subscribers  to  its  capital  stock.  The  company  issued  its  bonds,  secured  by  the  usual 
mortgage  on  its  franchises  and  property.  Failing  to  pay  its  interest,  the  mortgage  was  foreclosed, 
and  the  road  was  sold  to  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  company  in  1863,  and  is  now  operated  by 
it  as  the  Kenosha  division.     The  line  was  constructed  from  Kenosha  to  Genoa  in  1862. 

The  "Northwestern  Union  Railway  Company  "  was  organized  in  1872,  under  the  general  rail- 
road law  of  the  state,  to  build  a  line  of  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Fond  du  Lac,  with  a  branch  to 
Lodi.  The  road  was  constructed  during  the  years  1872  and  1873  from  Milwaukee  to  Fond  du 
Lac.     The  Chicago  &   Northwestern  company  were  principally  interested  in  its  being  built,  to 


178  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

shorten  its  line  between  Chicago  and  Green  Bay,  and  now  uses  it  as  its  main  through  line  between 
the  two  points. 

The  "  Baraboo  Air-Line  Railroad  Company"  was'  incorporated  in  1876,  to  build  a  road  from 
Madison,  Columbus,  or  Waterloo  via  Baraboo,  to  La  Crosse,  or  any  point  on  the  Mississippi 
river.  It  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  with  which  company  it  con- 
solidated, and  the  work  of  building  a  connecting  line  between  Madison  and  Winona  Junction 
Was  vigorously  pushed  forward;  Lodi  was  reached  in  1870,  Baraboo  in  1871,  and  Winona  Junc- 
tion in  1874.  The  ridges  between  Elroy  and  Sparta  were  tunneled  at  great  expense  and  with 
much  difficulty.  In  1874  the  company  reported  an  expenditure  for  its  three  tunnels  of 
^476,743.32,  and  for  the  129  i-io  miles  between  Madison  and  Winona  Junction  of  $5,342,169.96, 
and  a  large  expenditure  yet  required  to  be  made  on  it.  In  1867  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern 
company  bought  of  ,D.  N.  Barney  &  Co.  their  interest  in  the  Winona  &  St.  Peters  railway,  a  line 
being  built  westerly  from  Winona  in  Minnesota,  and  of  which  one  hundred  and  five  miles  had 
been  built.  It  also  bought  of  the  same  parties  their  interest  in  the  La  Crosse,  Trempealeau  & 
Prescott  railway,  a  line  being  built  from  Winona  Junction,  three  miles  east  of  La  Crosse,  to 
Winona,  Minn.  The  latter  line  was  put  in  operation  in  1870,  and  is  twenty-nine  miles  long. 
With  the  completion  of  its  Madison  branch  to  Winona  junction,  in  1873,11  had  in  operation  a 
line  from  Chicago,  via  Madison  and  Winona,  to  Lake  Kampeska,  Minn.,  a  distance  of  six:  hundred 
and  twenty-three  miles. 

In  the  year  1856  a  valuable  grant  of  land  was  made  by  congress  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin 
to  aid  in  the  construction  of  railroads.  The  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  company  claimed 
that  the  grant  was  obtained  through  itsvefforts,  and  that  of  right  it  should  havef  the  northeastern 
grant,  so-called.  At  the  adjourned  session  of  the  legislature  of  1856,  a  contest  over  the  dispo- 
sition of  the  grant  resulted  in  conferring  it  upon  the  "  Wisconsin  &  Superior  Railroad  Company," 
a  corporation  chartered  for  the  express  purpose  of  giving  it  this  grant.  It  was  generally  believed 
at  the  time  that  the  new  company  was  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  & 
Fond  du  Lac  company,  and  at  the  subsequent  session,  in  the  following  year,  it  was  authorized  to 
Consolidate  with  the  new  company,  which  it  did  in  the  spring  of  that  year,  and  thus  obtained  the 
grant  of  3,840  acres  per  mile  along  its  entire  line,  from  Fond  du  Lac  northerly  to  the  state  line 
between  Wisconsin  and  Michigan.  It  extended  its  road  to  Oshkosh  in  1859,10  Appleton  in 
t86i,  and  in  1862  to  Fort  Howard,  forming  a  line  two  hundred  and  forty-two  miles  long.  The 
line  from  Fort  Howard  to  Escanaba,  one  hundred  and  fourteen  miles  long,  was  opened  in  Decem- 
ber, 1872,  and  made  a  connection  with  the  peninsular  railroad  of  Michigan.  It  now  became  a  part 
of  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  extending  from  Escanaba  to  the  iron  mines,  and  thence  to 
Lake  Superior  at  Marquette.  Albert  Keep,  of  Chicago,  is  president,  and  Marvin  Hughitt,  a 
gentleman  of  great  railroad  experience,  is  general  superintendent.  The  company  operates  five 
hundred  and  sixty-seven  miles  of  road  in  Wisconsin,  and  in  all  sixteen  hundred  and  sixteen  miles. 
Its  lines  extend  into  five  different  states.  Over  these  lines  its  equipment  is  run  in  common,  or 
transferred  from  place  to  place,  as  the  changes  in  business  may  temporarily  require. 

Wisconsin  Central  Railroad. 

The  "  Milwaukee  &  Northern  Railway  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1870,  to  build  a  road 
from  Milwaukee  to  some  point  on  the  Fox  river  below  Winnebago  lake,  and  thence  to  Lake 
Superior,  with  branches.  It  completed  its  road  to  Menasha,  one  hundred  and  two  miles  from 
Milwaukee,  with  a  branch  from  Hilbert  to  Green  Bay,  twenty-seven  miles,  in  1873,  and  in  that 
vear  leased  its  line  to  the  "  Wisconsin  Central  Railroad  Company,"  which  is  still  operating  it.     In 


'  -ir^-  -'-."T^M  ^^^pf" if 


i^A^a^L^-^^     ^^^^cMa^ 


o^'i/rT^ 


B  I  6    BEND 


WISCONSIN  RAILEOADS.  179 

1864  congress  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  rail- 
road from  Berlin,  Doty's  Island,  Fond  du  Lac,  or  Portage,  by  way  of  Stevens  Point,  to  Bayfield 
or  Superior,  granting  the  odd  sections  within  ten  miles  on  each  side  of  the  line,  with  an  indem- 
nity limit  of  twenty  miles  on  each  side.  The  legislature  of  1865  failed  to  dispose  of  this  grant, 
but  that  of  1866  provided  for  the  organization  of  two  companies,  one  to  build  from  Portage  City 
by  way  of  Berlin  to  Stevens  Point,  and  the  other  from  Menasha  to  the  same  point,  and  then 
jointly  to  Bayfield  and  Lake  Superior.  The  former  was  called  the  "  Winnebago  and  Lake  Superior 
Railroad  Company,"  and  the  latter  the  "  Portage  &  Superior  Railroad  Company."  In  1869  an  act 
was  passed  consolidating  the  two  companies,  which  was  done  under  the  name  of  the  "  Portage, 
Winnebago  &  Superior  Railroad  Company."  In  1871  the  name  of  the  company  was  changed  to 
the  "Wisconsin  Central  Railroad  Company."  The  Winnebago  &  Lake  Superior  company  was 
organized  under  Hon.  George  Reed  as  president,  and  at  once  commenced  the  construction  of  its 
line  of  road  between  Menasha  and  Stevens  Point.  In  187 1  the  Wisconsin  Central  consolidated 
with  the  "  Manitowoc  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company."  The  articles  of  consolidation  provided 
that  Gardner  Colby,  a  director  of  the  latter  company,  should  be  president,  and  that  George  Reed, 
a  director  of  the  former,  should  be  vice  president  of  the  new  organization;  with  a  firrther  provision 
that  Gardner  Colby,  George  Reed,  and  Elijah  B.  Phillips  should  be  and  remain  its  executive 
committee. 

In  1-871,  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the  "  Phillips  and  Colby  Construction  Company," 
which  created  E.  B.  Phillips,  C.  L.  Colby,  Henry  Pratt,  and  such  others  as  they  might  associate 
with  them,  a  body  corporate,  with  authority  to  build  railroads  and  do  all  manner  of  things  relat- 
ing to  railroad  construction  and  operation.  Under' this  act  the  construction  company  contracted 
with  the  Wisconsin  Central  railroad  company,  to  build  its  line  of  road  from  Menasha  to  Lake 
Superior.  In  November,  1873;  the  Wisconsin  Central  leased  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Northern  com- 
pany its  line  of  road  extending  from  Schwartzburg  to  Menasha,  and  the  branch  to  Green  Bay,  for 
the  term  of  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  years,  and  also  acquired  the  rights  of  the  latter  com- 
pany to  use  the  track  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company  between  Schwartzburg  and 
Milwaukee,  and  to  depot  facilities  in  Milwaukee.  The  construction  of  the  land  grant  portion 
of  this  important  line  of  road  was  commenced  in  187 1,  and  it  was  completed  to  Stevens  Point  in 
November  of  that  year.  It  was  built  from  Stevens  Point  north  one  hundred  miles  to  Worcester 
in  1872.  During  1872  and  1873,  it  was  built  from  Ashland  south  to  the  Penoka  iron  ridge,  a  dis- 
tance of  thirty  miles.  The  straight  line  between  Portage  City  and  Stevens  Point,  authorized  by 
an  act  of  the  legislature  of  1875,  was  constructed  between  October  i,  1875,  and  October,  1876, 
seven'i.y-one  miles  in  length.  The  gap  of  forty-two  miles  between  Worcester  and  Penoka  iron 
ridge  was  closed  in  June,  1877.  E.  B.  Phillips,  of  Milwaukee,  is  president  and  general  manager. 
This  line  of  road  passes  through  a  section  of  our  state  hitherto  unsettled.  It  has  been  pushed 
through  with  energy,  and  opened  up  for  settlement  an  immense  region  of  heavily  timbered  land, 
and  thus  contributed  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  state. 

The  Western  Union  Railroad. 

The  "  Racine,  Janesville  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1852,10  build 
a  road  from  Racine  to  Beloit,  and  was  organized  the  same  year.  The  city  of  Racine  issued  its 
bonds  for  $300,000  in  payment  for  that  amount  of  stock.  The  towns  of  Racine,  Elkhorn,  Dele- 
van  and  Beloit  gave  f  igo,ooo,  and  issued  their  bonds,  and  farmers  along  the  line  made  liberal 
subscriptions  and  secured  the  same  by  mortgages  on  their  farms.  The  road  was  built  to  Burling- 
ton in  1855,  to  Delavan  early  in  1856,  and  to  Beloit,  sixty-eight  miles  from  Racine,  during  the 
same  year.     Failing  to  meet  the  interest  on  its  bonds  and  its  floating  indebtedness,  it  was  sur- 


180  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

rendered  by  the  company,  to  the  bond-holders  in  1859,  who  completed  it  to  Freeport  during  that 
year,  and  afterward  built  to  the  Mississippi  river  at  Savannah,  and  thence  to  Rock  Island.  The 
bond-holders  purchased  and  sold  the  road  in  1866,  and  a  new  organization  was  had  as  the  "  West- 
ern Union  Railroad  Company,"  and  it  has  since  been  operated  under  that  name.  In  1869,  it 
bu'ilt  a  line  from  Elkhorn  to  Eagle,  seventeen  miles,  and  thus  made  a  connection  with  Milwau- 
kee over  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  line.  The  latter  company  owns  a  controlling 
interest  it  its  line.  Alexander  Mitchell  is  the  president  of  the  company,  and  D.  A.  Olin, 
general  superintendent. 

West  Wisconsin  Railroad. 

The  lands  granted  by  congress  in  1856  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  railroad  in  Wisconsin, 
from  Tomah  to  Superior  and  Bayfield,  were  disposed  of  as  mentioned  under  the  history  of  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company.  The  La  Crosse  company,  as  we  have  seen,  prevailed  in 
the  legislature  of  1856,  and  secured  legislation  favorable  to  its  interests;  but  it  failed  to  build  the 
line  of  road  provided  for,  and  forfeited  its  right  to  lands  granted.  In  1863,  the  "  Tomah  &  Lake 
St.  Croix  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated,  with  authority  to  construct  a  railroad  from  some 
point  in  the  town  of  Tomah  in  Monroe  county,  to  such  point  on  Lake  St.  Croix,  between  town- 
ships 25  and  31  as  the  directors  might  determine.  To  the  company,  by  the  act  creating  it,  was 
granted  all  the  interest  and  estate  of  this  state,  to  so  much  of  the  lands  granted  by  the  United 
States  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  known  as  the  St.  Croix  grant,  as  lay  between  Tomah  and  Lake 
St.  Croix.  A  few  months  after  its  organization,  the  company  passed  substantially  into  the  hands 
of  D.  A.  Baldwin  and  Jacob  Humbird,  who  afterward  built  a  line  of  road  from  Tomah,  via  Black 
River  Falls,  and  Eau  Claire  to  Hudson,  on  Lake  St.  Croix,  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight  miles. 
Its  name  was  afterward  changed  to  the  "West  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company."  In  1873,  it  built 
its  road  from  Warren's  Mills  via  Camp  Douglass,  on  the  St.  Paul  road  to  Elroy,  and  took  up  its 
track  from  the  first-named  place,  twelve  miles,  to  Tomah.  A  law-suit  resulted,  which  went  against 
the  railroad  company,  and  the  matter  was  finally  compromised  by  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money 
by  the  company  to  the  town  of  Tomah.  The  road  was  built  through  a  new  and  sparsely  settled 
country,  and  its  earnings  have  not  been  sufiScient  to  enrich  its  stock-holders.  It  connects  at 
Camp  Douglass  with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road,  and  at  Elroy  with  the  Chicago  & 
Northwestern  railway  company's  line,  which  gives  the  latter  a  through  line  to  St.  Paul.  It  is 
operated  in  connection  with  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railway,  and  managed  in  its  interest. 
It  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Wm.  H.  Ferry,  of  Chicago,  as  receiver ;  H.  H.  Potter,  of  Chicago,  as 
president';  and  E.  W.  Winter,  of  Hudson,  superintendent. 

The  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  Railway. 

In  1870,  the  "Milwaukee,  Manitowoc  &  Green  Bay  Railroad  Company "  was  chartered  to 
build  a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Green  Bay  by  way  of  Manitowoc.  It  built  its  line  from  Mil- 
waukee to  Manitowoc  in  1873,  when  its  name  was  changed  to  "  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  West- 
ern Railroad  Company."  Under  a  decree  of  foreclosure,  it  was  sold  Dec.  10,  1875,  and  its  name 
was  changed  to  "  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  Railway  Company,"  by  which  name  it  is 
still  known. 

In  1866,  the  "  Appleton  &  New  London  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  to  build  a 
road  from  Appleton  to  New  London,  and  thence  to  Lake  Superior.  A  subsequent  amendment 
to  its  charter  authorized  it  to  extend  its  road  to  Manitowoc.  It  built  most  of  the  line  from 
Appleton  to  that  city,  and  then,  under  legislative  authority,  sold  this  extension  to   the  Milwau- 


WISCONSIN  RAILKOADS.  181 

kee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  railroad  company.  The  last-named  company  extended  it  to  New 
London,  on  the  Wolf  river,  twenty-one  miles,  in  1876,1  where  it  connects  with  the  Green  Bay  & 
Minnesota  road.  It  now  operates  one  hundred  and  forty-six  miles  of  road,  extending  from  Mil- 
waukee to  New  London,  passing  through  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc  and  Appleton,  which  includes 
a  branch  line  six  miles  in  length  from  Manitowoc  to  Two  Rivers.  F.  W.  Rhinelander,  of  New 
York,  is  i'ts  president,  and  H.  G.  H.  Reed,  of  Milwaukee,  superintendent. 

The  Green  Bay  &  Minnesota  Railroad. 

The  line  of  road  operated  by  this  company  extends  from  Fort  Howard  to  the  Mississippi 
river,  opposite  Winona,  Minnesota.  It  is  two  hundred  and  sixteen  miles  in  length,  and  was 
built  through  a  sparsely  settled  and  heavily  timbered  section  of  the  state.  It  began  under  most 
discouraging  circumstances,  yet  was  pushed  through  by  the  energy  of  a  few  men  at  Green  Bay 
and  along  its  line.  It  was  originally  chartered  in  1866  as  the  "Green  Bay  &  Lake  Pepin  Rail- 
road Company  "  to  build  a  road  from  the  mouth  of  the  Fox  river  near  Green  Bay  to  the  Missis- 
sippi river  opposite  Winona.  But  little  was  done  except  the  making  of  preliminary  surveys  in 
1870.  During  1870  and  187 1,  forty  miles  were  constructed  and  put  in  operation.  In  1872,  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  miles  were  graded,  the  track  laid,  and  the  river  reached,  sixty-two  miles 
farther,  in  1873.  In  1876,  it  acquired  the  right  to  use  the  "Winona  cut-off "  between  Winona 
and  Onalaska,  and  built  a  line  from  the  latter  point  to  La  Crosse,  seven  miles,  thus  connecting  its 
road  with  the  chief  city  of  Wisconsin  on  the  Mississippi  river.  The  city  of  La  Crosse  aided  this 
extension  by  subscribing  $75,000  and  giving  its  corporation  bonds  for  that  amount.  Henry 
Ketchum,  of  New  London,  is  president  of  the  company,  and  D.  M.  Kelly,  of  Green  Bay,  gen- 
eral manager. 

Wisconsin  Valley  Road. 

The  "  Wisconsin  Valley  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1871  to  build  a  road  from 
a  point  on  or  near  the  line  of  the  Milwaukee  &  La -Crosse  railroad,  between  Kilbourn  City  and 
the  tunnel  in  said  road  to  the  village  of  Wausau,  in  the  county  of  Marathon,  and  the  road  to  pass 
not  more  than  one  mile  west  of  the  village  of  Grand  Rapids,  in  the  county  of  Wood.  The  road 
was  commenced  at  Tomah,  and  graded  to  Centralia  in  1872,  and  opened  to  that  village  in  1873, 
and  during  1874  it  was  completed  to  Wausau,  ninety  miles  in  its  whole  length.  Boston  capitalists 
furnished  the  money,  and  it  is  controlled  in  the  interest  of  the  Dubuque  &  Minnesota  railroad, 
through  which  the  equipment  was  procured.  The  lumber  regions  of  the  Wisconsin  river  find  an 
outlet  over  it,  and  its  junction  with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road  at  Tomah  enables 
a  connection  with  the  railroads  of  Iowa  and  Minnesota.  It  gives  the  people  of  Marathon  county 
an  outlet  long  needed  for  a  large  lumber  traffic,  and  also  enables  them  to  receive  their  goods  and 
supplies  of  various  kinds  for  the  lumbering  region  tributary  to  Wausau.  Jaraes  F.  Joy,  of 
Detroit,  is  president,  and  F.  O.  Wyatt,  superintendent. 

Sheboygan  &  Fond  du  Lac  Railroad. 

The  "  Sheboygan  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1852,  to  build  a 
road  from  Sheboygan  to  the  Mississippi  river.  It  was  completed  from  Sheboygan  to  Plymouth 
in  1858,  to  Glenbeulah  in  i860,  to  Fond  du  Lac  in  1868,  and  to  Princeton  in  1S72.  The  extension 
from  Fond  du  Lac  to  Princeton  was  built  under  authority  of  an  act  passed  in  187 1. 

Under  a  foreclosure  in  1861  the  line  from  Sheboygan  to  Fonddu  Lac  was  sold,  and  the  name 
of  the  company  changed  to  "  Sheboygan  &  Fond  du  Lac  Railroad  Company."      The  length  of 


182  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSm, 

the  line  is  seventy-eight  miles,  and  it  passes  through  a  fertile  agricultural  country.      The  city  of 
Sheboygan,  county,  city  and  town  of  Fond  du  Lac,  and  the  towns  of  Riverdale,  Ripon,  Brooklyn, . 
Princeton,  and  St.  Marie,  aided  in  its  building  to  an  amount  exceeding  $250,000.      D.  L.  Wells 
is  president,  and  Geo.  P.  Lee,  superindendent. 

The  Mineral  Point  Railroad. 

The  "  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1852,  to  build  a  road  from  Mineral 
Point,  in  the  county  of  Iowa,  to  the  state  line,  in  township  number  one,  in  either  the  county  of 
Green  or  La  Fayette.      It  was  completed  to  Warren,  in  the  state  of  Illinois,  thirty-two  miles,  in 

1855,  making  a  connection  at  that  point  with  the  Illinois  Central,  running  from  Chicago  to  Galena. 
Iowa  county  loaned  its  credit  and  issued  its  bonds  to  aid  in  its  construction.  It  was  sold  under 
foreclosure  in  1856.  Suits  were  brought  against  Iowa  county  to  collect  the  amount  of  its  bonds, 
and  judgment  obtained  in  the  federal  courts.  Much  litigation  has  been  had,  and  ill  feeling 
engendered,  the  supervisors  of  the  county  having  been  arrested  for  contempt  of  the  decree  of 
the  court.     Geo.  W.  Cobb,  of  Mineral  Point,  is  the  general  manager. 

The  Dubuque,  Platteville  &  Milwaukee  railroad  was  completed  in  July,  1870,  and  extends 
from  Calamine,  a  point  on  the  Mineral  Point  railroad,  to  the  village  of  Platteville,  eighteen  miles, 
and  is  operated  by  the  Mineral  Point  railroad  company 

Madison  &  Portage  Railroad. 

The  legislature  of  1855  chartered  the  "  Sugar  River  Valley  Railroad  Company  "  to  build  a  road 
from  a  point  on  the  north  side  of  the  line  of  the  Southern  Wisconsin  road,  within  the  limits  of 
Green  county,  to  Dayton,  on  the  Sugar  river.  In  1857  it  was  authorized  to  build  south  to  the  state 
line,  and  make  its  northern  terminus  at  Madison.  In  1861  it  was  authorized  to  build  from  Madi- 
son to  Portage  City,  and  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City,  and  so  much  of  the  land    grant  act  of 

1856,  as  related  to  the  building  of  the  road  from  Madison,  and  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City, 
was  annulled  and  repealed,  and  the  rights  and  privileges  that  were  conferred  upon  the  LaCrosse 
company  were  given  to  the  Sugar  River  Valley  railroad  company,  and  the  portion  of  the  land 
grant,  applicable  to  the  lines  mentioned,  was  conferred  upon  the  last  named  company.  Under 
this  legislation  about  twenty  miles  of  the  line  between  Madison  and  Portage  were  graded,  and 
the  right  of  way  secured  for  about  thirty  of  the  thirty-nine  miles.  The  LaCrosse  company  had 
done  considerable  grading  before  its  right  was  annulled.  In  1866  the  company  was  relieved 
from  constructing  the  road  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City.  In  1870  the  purchasers  of  that  part 
of  the  Sugar  River  Valley  railroad  lying  between  Madison  and  Portage  City  were  incorporated 
as  the  "  Madison  &  Portage  Railroad  Company,"  and  to  share  all  the  rights,  grants,  etc.,  that 
were  conferred  upon  the  Sugar  River  railroad  company  by  its  charter,  and  amendments  thereto, 
so  far  as  related  to  that  portion  of  the  line. 

Previous  to  this  time,  in  1864  and  1865,  judgments  had  been  obtained  against  the  Sugar 
River  Valley  company ;  and  its  right  of  way,  grading  and  depot  grounds  sold  for  a  small  sum. 
James  Campbell,  who  had  been  a  contractor  with  the  Sugar  River  Valley  company,  with  others, 
became  the  purchasers,  and  organized  under  the  act  of  1870,  and,  during  the  year  1871,  com- 
pleted it  between  Madison  and  Portage  City,  and  in  March,  1871,  leased  it  to  the  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul  company,  and  it  is  still  operated  by  that  corporation.  In  1871  the  Madison  &  Portage 
company  was  authorized  to  extend  its  road  south  to  the  Illinois  state  line,  and  north  from 
Portage  City  to  Lake  Winnebago.    The  same  year  it  was  consolidated  with  the  "  Rockford  Central 


WISCONSIN  EAILROADS.  J83 

Railroad  Company,"  of  Illinois,  and  its  name  changed  to  the  "Chicago  &  Superior  Railroad 
Company,"  but  still  retains  its  own  organization.  The  Madison  &  Portage  railroad  company 
claims  a  share  in  the  lands  granted  by  acts  of  congress  in  1856,  and  have  commenced  proceed- 
ings to  assert  its  claim,  which  case  is  still  pending  in  the  federal  courts. 

North  Wisconsin  Railroad. 

The  "North  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  in  1869,  to  build  a  road  from 
Lake  St.  Croix,  or  river,  to  Bayfield  on  Lake  Superior.  The  grant  of  land  by  congress  in  1856,  to 
aid  in  building  a  road  from  Lake  St.  Croix  to  Bayfield  on  Lake  Superior,  under  the  decision  of 
the  federal  court,  was  yet  at  the  disposal  of  the  state.  This  company,  in  1871,  built  a  short 
section  of  its  line  of  road,  with  the  expectation  of  receiving  the  grant.  In  1873,  the  grant  was 
conferred  upon  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company,  but  under  the  terms  and  restrictions  con- 
tained in  the  act,  it  declined  to  accept  it.  The  legislature  of  1874  gave  it  to  the  North  Wiscon- 
sin company,  and  it  has  built  forty  miles  of  its  road,  and  received  the  lands  pertaining  thereto. 
Since  1876,  it  has  not  completed  any  part  of  its  line,  but  is  trying  to  construct  twenty  miles 
during  the  present  year.  The  company  is  authorized  to  construct  a  road  both  to  Superior  and 
to  Bayfield,  but  the  act  granting  the  lands  confers  that  portion  from  Superior  to  the  intersection 
of  the  line  to  Bayfield  upon  the  Chicago  &  North  Pacific  air-line  railroad.  This  last-named 
company  have  projected  a  line  from  Chicago  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  are  the 
owners  of  an  old  grade  made  through  Walworth  and  Jefferson  counties,  by  a  company  chaitered 
in  1853  as  the  "Wisconsin  Central,"  to  build  a  road  from  Portage  City  to  Geneva,  in  the  county 
of  Walworth.  The  latter  company  had  also  graded  its  line  between  Geneva  and  the  state  line 
of  Illinois.  This  grade  was  afterward  appropriated  by  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  and  over  it 
they  now  operate  their  line  from  Chicago  to  Geneva. 

Prairie  du  Chien  &  McGregor  Railroad. 

This  is  a  line  two  miles  in  length,  connecting  Prairie  du  Chien  in  Wisconsin,  with  McGregor 
in  Iowa.  It  is  owned  and  operated  by  John  Lawler,  of  the  latter-named  place.  It  extends  across 
both  channels  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  an  intervening  island.  The  railroad  bridge  consists 
of  substantial  piling,  except  a  pontoon  draw  across  each  navigable  channel.  Each  pontoon  is  four 
hundred  feet  long  and  thirty  feet  wide,  provided  with  suitable  machinery  and  operated  by  steam 
power.  Mr.  Lawler  has  secured  a  patent  on  his  invention  of  the  pontoon  draw  for  railroad 
bridges.     His  line  was  put  in  operation  in  April,  1874. 

The  Chippewa  Falls  &   Western  Railroad. 

This  road  was  built  in  1874,  by  a  company  organized  under  the  general  law  of  the  state.  It 
is  eleven  miles  in  length,  and  connects  the  "  Falls  "  with  the  West  Wisconsin  line  at  Eau  Claire. 
It  was  constructed  by  the  energetic  business  men  and  capitalists  of  Chippewa  Falls,  to  afford  an 
outlet  for  the  great  lumber  and  other  interests  of  that  thriving  and  prosperous  city.  The  road 
is  substantially  built,  and  the  track  laid  with  steel  rails. 

Narrow  Gauge  Railroads. 

The  "  Galena  &  Southern  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1857.  Under 
its  charter,  a  number  of  capitalists  of  the  city  of  Galena,  in  the   state  of  Illinois,  commenced 


18  i  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN". 

the  construction  of  a  narrow  (three  feet)  gauge  road,  running  from  that  city  to  Platteville,  thirty- 
one  miles  in  length,  twenty  miles  in  Wisconsin.  It  runs  through  a  part  of  La  Fayette  county  to 
Platteville,  in  Grant  county,  and  was  completed  to  the  latter  point  in  1875.  Surveys  are  being 
made  for  an  extension  to  Wingville,  in  Grant  county. 

The  "  Fond  du  Lac,  Amboy  &  Peoria  Railway  Company  "  was  organized  under  the  general 
law  of  the  state,  in  1874,  to  build  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  the  city  of  Fond  du  Lac  to  the  south 
line  of  the  state  in  the  county  of  Walworth  or  Rock,  and  it  declared  its  intention  to  consolidate 
with  a  company  in  Illinois  that  had  projected  a  line  of  railroad  from  Peoria,  in  Illinois,  to  the  south 
line  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  The  road  Is  constructed  and  in  operation  from  Fond  du  Lac  to 
Iron  Ridge,  a  point  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway,  twenty-nine  miles  from  Fond 
du  Lac. 

The  "Pine  River  &  Steven's  Point  Railroad  Company"  was  organized  by  the  enterprising 
citizens  of  Richland  Center,  and  has  built  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  Lone  Rock,  a  point  on  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road,  in  Richland  county,  to  Richland  Center,  sixteen  miles  in 
length.     Its  track  is  laid  with  wooden  rails,  and  it  is  operated  successfully. 

The  '•  Chicago  &  Tomah  Railroad  Company  "  organized  under  the  general  railroad  law  of 
the  state,  in  1872,  to  construct  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  Chicago,  in  Illinois,  to  the  city  of 
Tomah,  in  Wisconsin.  Its  president  and  active  manager  is  D.  R.  Williams,  of  Clermont,  Iowa, 
and  its  secretary  is  L.  M.  Culver,  of  Wauzeka.  It  has  graded  about  forty-five  miles,  extending 
from  Wauzeka  up  the  valley  of  the  Kickapoo  river,  in  Crawford  county,  Wisconsin.  It  expects 
to  have  fifty-four  miles  in  operation,  to  Bloomingdale,  in  Vernon  county,  the  present  year  (1877). 
The  rolling  stock  is  guaranteed,  and  the  president  is  negotiating  for  the  purchase  of  the  iron. 
South  of  Wauzeka  the  line  is  located  to  Belmont,  in  Iowa  county.  At  Wauzeka  it  will  connect 
with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  line. 

The  public-spirited  citizens  of  Necedah,  in  Juneau  county,  have  organized  under  the  general 
Jaw  of  the  state,  and  graded  a  road-bed  from  their  village  to  New  Lisbon,  on  the  Chicago,  Mil- 
waukee &  St.  Paul  company's  line.  The  latter  company  furnish  and  lay  the  iron,  and  will 
«(perate  the  road.     It  is  thirteen  miles  in  length. 

Conclusion. 

The  railroads  of  Wisconsin  have  grown  up  under  the  requirements  of  the  several  localities 
that  have  planned  and  commenced  their  construction,  and  without  regard  to  any  general 
system.  Frequently  the  work  of  construction  was  begun  before  adequate  means  were  provided, 
and  bankruptcy  overtook  the  roads  in  their  early  stages.  The  consolidation  of  the  various 
companies,  as  in  the  cases  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul,  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern, 
and  others,  has  been  effected  to  give  through  lines  and  the  public  greater  facilities,  as  well  as  to 
introduce  economy  in  management.  At  times  the  people  have  become  apprehensive,  and  by  legisla- 
tive action  prohibited  railroads  from  consolidating,  and  have  sought  to  control  and  break  down 
the  power  of  these  corporations  and  to  harmonize  the  interests  of  the  companies  and  the 
public.  •  The  act  of  1874,  called  the  "Potter  law,"  was  the  assertion,  by  the  legislative  power  of 
the  state,  of  its  right  to  control  corporations  created  by  itself,  and  limit  the  rates  at  which  freight 
and  passengers  should  be  carried.  After  a  long  and  expensive  contest,  carried  through  the  state 
and  federal  courts,  this  right  has  been  established,  being  finally  settled  by  the  decision  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States. 

Quite  all  the  railroads  of  Wisconsin  have  been  built  with  foreign  capital.  The  plan  pursued 
after   an  organization  was  effected,  was  to  obtain  stock  subscriptions  from  those  immediately 


LUMBER   MANUFACTURE.  186 

interested  in  the  enterprise,  procure  the  aid  of  counties  and  municipalities,  and  then  allure  the 
farmers,  with  the  prospect  of  joint  ownership  in  railroads,  to  subscribe  for  stock  and  mortgage 
their  farms  to  secure  the  payment  of  their  subscriptions.  Then  the  whole  line  was  bonded  and 
a  mortgage  executed.  The  bonds  and  mortgages  thus  obtained,  were  taken  to  the  money 
centers  of  New  York,  London,  Amsterdam  and  other  places,  and  sold,  or  hypothecated  to 
obtain  the  money  with  which  to  proseciite  the  work.  The  bonds  and  mortgages  were  made  to 
draw  a  high  rate  of  interest,  and  the  earnings  of  these  new  roads,  through  unsettled  localities, 
were  insufficient  to  pay  more  than  running  and  incidental  expenses,  and  frequently  fell  short  of 
that.  Default  occurring  in  the  payment  of  interest,  the  mortgages  were  foreclosed  and  the 
property  passed  into  the  hands  and  under  the  control  of  foreign  capitalists.  Such  has  been  the 
history  of  most  of  the  railroads  of  our  state.  The  total  number  of  farm  mortgages  given  has 
been  3,785,  amounting  to  $4,079,433 ;  town,  county  and  municipal  bonds,  amounting  to 
$6,910,652.  The  total  cost  of  all  the  railroads  in  the  state,  as  given  by  the  railroad  commissioner 
in  his  report  for  1876,  has  been  $98,343,453.67.  This  vast  sum  is,  no  doubt,  greatly  in  excess  of 
what  the  cost  should  have  been,  but  the  roads  have  proved  of  immense  benefit  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  material  resources  of  the  state. 

Other  lines  are  needed  through  sections  not  yet  traversed  by  the  iron  steed,  and  present 
lines  should  be  extended  by  branch  roads.  The  questions  upon  which  great  issues  were  raised 
between  the  railway  corporations  and  the  people,  are  now  happily  settled  by  securing  to  the  latter 
their  rights ;  and  the  former,  under  the  wise  and  conciliatory  policy  pursued  by  their  managers, 
are  assured  of  the  sa;fety  of  their  investments.  An  era  of  good  feeling  has  succeeded  one  of 
distrust  and  antagonism.  The  people  must  use  the  railroads,  and  the  railroads  depend  upon  the 
people  for  sustenance  and  protection.  This  mutuality  of  interest,  when  fully  recognized  on  both 
irides,  will  result  in  giving  to  capital  a  fair  return  and  to  labor  its  just  reward. 


LUMBER    MANUFACTURE. 

By  W.  B.  JUDSON. 

Foremost  among  the  industries  of  Wisconsin  is  that  of  manufacturing  lumber.  Very  much 
of  the  importance  to  which  the  state  has  attained  is  due  to  the  development  of  its  forest  wealth. 
In  America,  agriculture  always  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  the  primary  and  most  important 
interest;  but  no  nation  can  subsist  upon  agriculture  alone.  While  the  broad  prairies  of  Illinois 
and  Iowa  are  rich  with  a  fertile  and  productive  soil,  the  hills  and  valleys  of  northern  Wisconsin 
are  clothed  with  a  wealth  of  timber  that  has  given  birth  to  a  great  manufacturing  interest,  which 
employs  millions  of  capital  and  thousands  of  men,  and  has  peopled  the  northern  wilds  with 
energetic,  prosperous  communities,  built  up  enterprising  cities,  and  crossed  the  state  with  a  net- 
work of  railways  which  furnish  outlets  for  its  productions  and  inlets  for  the  new  populations 
which  are  ever  seeking  for  homes  and  employment  nearer  to  the  setting  sun. 

If  a  line  be  drawn  upon  the  state  map,  from  Green  Bay  westward  through  Stevens  Point, 
to  where  it  would  naturally  strike  the  Mississippi  river,  it  will  be  below  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  pine  timber  regions,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  district  drained  by  the  Yellow  river,  a 
tributary  of  the  Wisconsin,  drawing  its  timber  chiefly  from  Wood  and  Juneau  counties.  The 
territory  north  of  this  imaginary  line  covers  an  area  a  little  greater  than  one  half  of  the  state. 
The  pine  timbered  land  is  found  in  belts  or  ridges,  interspersed  with  prairie  openings,  patches 
of  hardwood  and  hemlock,  and  drained  by  numerous  water-courses.      No  less  than  seven  large 


186  HISTOBY    OF  WISCONSIN. 

rivers  traverse  this  northern  section,  and,  with  their  numerous  tributaries,  penetrate  every  county, 
affording  facilities  for  floating  the  logs  to  the  mills,  and,  in  many  instances,  the  power  to  cut  them 
into  lumber.  This  does  not  include  the  St.  Croix,  which  forms  the  greater  portion  of  the 
boundary  line  between  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  and,  by  means  of  its  tributaries,  draws  the  most 
and  best  of  its  pine  from  the  former  state.  These  streams  divide  the  territory,  as  far  as  lumbering 
is  concerned,  into  six  separate  and  distinct  districts  :  The  Green  bay  shore,  which  includes  the 
Wisconsin  side  of  the  Menomonee,  the  Peshtigo  and  Oconto  rivers,  with  a  number  of  creeks 
which  flow  into  the  bay  between  the  mouths  of  the  Oconto  and  Fox  rivers  ;  the  Wolf  river 
district ;  the  Wisconsin  river,  including  the  Yellow,  as  before  mentioned  ;  the  Black  river ;  the 
Chippewa  and  Red  Cedar ;    and  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  St.  Croix. 

Beginning  with  the  oldest  of  these,  the  Green  bay  shore,  a  brief  description  of  each  will  be 
attempted.     The  first  saw-mill  built  in  the  state,  of  which  there  is  now  any  knowledge,  was  put  in 
Operation  in  1809,  in  Brown  county,  two  or  three  miles  east  from  Depere,  on  a  little  stream  which 
was  known  as  East  river.      It   was  built  by  Jacob   Franks,  but  probably  was  a  very  small  affair. 
Of  its  machinery  or  capacity  for  sawing,  no  history  has  been  recorded,  and  it  is  not  within  the 
memory  of  any  inhabitant   of  to-day.       In    1829,  John  P.   Arndt,  of  Green  Bay,  built  a  water- 
power  mill  on  the  Pensaukee  river  at  a  point  where  the  town  of  Big  Suamico  now  stands.      In 
1834,  a  mill  was  built  on  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the   Menomonee,  and,  two  years  later,  one  at 
Peshtigo.     Lumber  was  first  shipped  to  market  from  this  district  in  1834,  which  must  be  termed 
the  beginning  of  lumbering  operations   on  the  bay  shore.       The  lands  drained  by  the  streams 
which  flow  into  Green  bay  are  located  in   Shawano  and  Oconto  counties,  the  latter  being  the 
largest  in  the  state.     In  1847,  Willard  Lamb,  of  Green  Bay,  made  the  first  sawed  pine  shingles  in 
that  district ;    they  were  sold   to  the  Galena  railroad  company  for  use  on  depot  buildings,  and 
were  the  first  of  the  kind  sold  in  Chicago.     Subsequently  Green  Bay  became  one  of  the  greatest 
points  for  the  manufacture  of  such  shingles  in  the  world.       The  shores  of  the  bay  are  low,  and 
gradually  change  from  marsh  to   swamp,  then  to  level  dry  land,  and  finally  become  broken  and 
mountainous  to  the  northward.     The  pine  is  in  dense  groves  that  crowd  closely  upon  the  swamps 
skirting  the  bay,  and  reach  far  back  among  the  hills  of  the  interior.     The  Peshtigo  flows  into  the 
bay  about  ten  miles  south  of  the  Menomonee,  and  takes  its  rise  far  back  in  Oconto  county,  near 
to  the  latter's  southern  tributaries.       It  is  counted  a   good  logging  stream,  its  annual  product 
being  from  40,000,000  to  60,000,000  feet.       The  timber  is  of  a  rather  coarse  quality,  running  but 
a  small  percentage  to  what  the  lumbermen  term  "uppers."      About  ten  per  cent,  is  what  is 
known   as   Norway  pine.       Of  the  whole  amount  of  timber  tributary  to  the  Peshtigo,  probably 
about  one  third  has  been  cut  off  to  this  date.    The  remainder  will  not  average  of  as  good  quality, 
and  only  a  limited  portion  of  the  land  is  of  any  value  for  agricultural  purposes  after  being  cleared 
of  the  pine.     There  are  only  two  mills  on  this  stream,  both  being  owned  by  one  company.     The 
Oconto  is  one  of  the  most  important  streams  in  the  district.        The  first  saw-mill  was  built 
on   its  banks  about  the  year  1840,  though  the  first  lumbering  operations  of  any  account  were 
begun  in   1845  by  David  Jones.      The  business  was  conducted   quite   moderately  until   1856, 
in   which  year   several  mills  were  built,  and  from   that  date  Oconto  has  been  known  as  quite 
an   extensive  lumber  manufacturing  point.      The  timber  tributary  to  this  stream  has  been  of 
the  best   quality  found  in  the  state.        Lumber  cut   from   it    has    been    known    to    yield    the 
extraordinarily  high  average  of  fifty  and  sixty  per  cent,  uppers.       The  timber  now  being  cut 
will  not  average  more  than  half  that.     The  proportion  of  Norway  is  about  five  per  cent.       It  is 
estimated  that  from  three  fourths  to  four  fifths  of  the  timber  tributary  to  the  Oconto  has  been 
cut  away,  but  it  will  require  a  much  longer  time   to   convert  the  balance  into   lumber  than  was 
necessary  to  cut  its  equivalent  in  amount,  owing  to  its  remote  location.     The  annual  production 


LUMBER   MA:N'UFACTURE.  187 

of  pine  lumber  at  Oconto  is  from  50,000,000  to  65,000,000  feet.  The  whole  production  of  the 
district,  exclusive  of  the  timber  which  is  put  into  the  Menomonee  from  Wisconsin,  is  about 
140,000,000  feet  annually. 

The  Wolf  river  and  its  tributaries  constitute  the  next  district,  proceeding  westward.  The 
first  saw  logs  cut  on  this  stream  for  commercial  purposes  were  floated  to  the  government  mill  at 
Neenah  in  1835.  In  1842,  Samuel  Farnsworth  erected  the  first  saw-mill  on  the  upper  Wolf 
near  the  location  of  the  present  village  of  Shawano,  and  in  the  following  spring  he  sent  the  first 
raft  of  lumber  down  the  Wolf  to  Oshkosh.  This  river  also  rises  in  Oconto  county,  but  flows  in 
a  southerly  direction,  and  enters  Winnebago  lake  at  Oshkosh.  Its  pineries  have  been  very  exten- 
sive, but  the  drain  upon  them  within  the  past  decade  has  told  with  greater  efiFect  than  upon  any 
other  district  in  the  state.  The  quality  of  the  timber  is  very  fine,  and  the  land  is  considered  good 
for  agricultural  purposes,  and  is  being  occupied  upon  the  lines  of  the  different  railways  which 
cross  it.  The  upper  waters  of  the  Wolf  are  rapid,  and  have  a  comparatively  steady  flow,  which 
renders  it  a  very  good  stream  for  driving  logs.  Upon  the  upper  river,  the  land  is  quite  rolling, 
and  about  the  head-waters  is  almost  mountainous.  The  pine  timber  that  remains  in  this  dis- 
trict is  high  up  on  the  main  river  and  branches,  and  will  last  but  a  few  years  longer.  A  few  years 
ago  the  annual  product  amounted  to  upward  of  250,000,000  feet;  in  1876  it  was  138,000,000, 
The  principal  manufacturing  points  are  Oshkosh  and  Fond  du  Lac  ;  the  former  has  21  mills,  and 
the  latter  10. 

Next  comes  the  Wisconsin,  the  longest  and  most  crooked  river  in  the  state.  It  rises  in  the 
extreme  northern  sections,  and  its  general  course  is  southerly  until,  at  Portage  City,  it  makes  a 
grand  sweep  to  the  westward  and  unites  with  the  Mississippi  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  It  has  numer. 
ous  tributaries,  and,'  together  with  these,  drains  a  larger  area  of  country  than  any  other  river  in 
the  state.  Its  waters  flow  swiftly  and  over  numerous  rapids  and  embryo  falls,  which  renders  log- 
driving  and  raft-running  very  difficult  and  even  hazardous.  The  timber  is  generally  near  the 
banks  of  the  main  stream  and  its  tributaries,  gradually  diminishing  in  extent  as  it  recedes  from 
them  and  giving  place  to  the  several  varieties  of  hard-woods.  The  extent  to  which  operations 
have  been  carried  on  necessitates  going  further  up  the  stream  for  available  timber,  although  there 
is  yet  what  may  be  termed  an  abundant  supply.  The  first  cutting  of  lumber  on  this  stream,  of 
which  there  is  any  record,  was  by  government  soldiers,  in  1828,  at  the  building  of  Fort  Winne- 
bago. In  1831,  a  mill  was  built  at  Whitney's  rapids,  below  Point  Bass,  in  what  was  then  Indian 
territory.  By  1840,  mills  were  in  operation  as  high  up  as  Big  Bull  falls,  and  Wausau  had  a 
population  of  350  souls.  Up  to  1876,  the  product  of  the  upper  Wisconsin  was  all  sent  in  rafts 
to  markets  on  the  Mississippi.  The  river  above  Point  Bass  is  a  series  of  rapids  and  eddies ;  the 
current  flows  at  the  rate  of  from  10  to  20  miles  an  hour,  and  it  can  well  be  imagined  that  the 
task  of  piloting  a  raft  from  Wausau  to  the  dells  was  no  slight  one.  The  cost  of  that  kind  of 
transportation  in  the  early  times  was  actually  equal  to  the  present  market  price  of  the  lumber. 
With  a  good  stage  of  water,  the  length  of  time  required  to  run  a  raft  to  St.  Louis  was  24  days, 
though  quite  frequently,  owing  to  inability  to  get  out  of  thei  Wisconsin  on  one  rise  of  water,  sev- 
eral weeks  were  consumed.  The  amount  of  lumber  manufactured  annually  on  this  river  is  from 
140,000,000  to  200,000,000  feet. 

Black  river  is  much  shorter  and  smaller  than  the  Wisconsin,  but  has  long  been  known  as  a 
very  important  lumbering  stream.  It  is  next  to  the  oldest  lumber  district  in  the  state.  The 
first  saw-mill  west  of  Green  Bay  was  built  at  Black  River  Falls  in  1819  by  Col.  John  Shaw. 
The  Winnebago  tribe  of  Indians,  however,  in  whose  territory  he  was,  objected  to  the  innovation 
of  such  a  fine  art,  and  unceremoniously  offered   up  the  mill  upon  the  altar  of  their  outraged 


188  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

solitude.  The  owner  abruptly  quitted  that  portion  of  the  country.  In  1839  another  attempt 
to  establish  a  mill  on  Black  river  was  more  successfully  made.  One  was  erected  at  the  same 
point  by  two  brothers  by  the  name  of  Wood,  the  millwright  being  Jacob  Spaulding,  who 
eventually  became  its  possessor.  His  son,  Mr.  Dudley  J.  Spaulding,  is  now  a  very  extensive 
operator  upon  Black  river.  La  Crosse  is  the  chief  manufacturing  point,  there  being  ten  saw-mills 
located  there.  The  annual  production  of  the  stream  ranges  from  150,000,000  to  225,000,000  feet 
of  logs,  less  than  100,000,000  feet  being  manufactured  into  lumber  on  its  banks.  The  balance 
is  sold  in  the  log  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi.  It  is  a  very  capricious  river  to  float  logs  in,  which 
necessitates  the  carrying  over  from  year  to  year  of  a  very  large  amount,  variously  estimated  at 
from  150,000,000  to  200,000,000  feet,  about  equal  to  an  entire  season's  product.  This  makes  the 
business  more  hazardous  than  on  many  other  streams,  as  the  loss  from  depreciation  is  very  great 
after  the  first  year.  The  quality  of  the  timber  is  fine,  and  good  prices  are  realized  for  it  when 
sold  within  a  year  after  being  cut. 

The  Chippewa  district  probably  contains  the  largest  and  finest  body  of  white  pine  timber 
now  standing,  tributary  to  any  one  stream,  on  the  continent.  It  has  been  claimed,  though  with 
more  extravagance  than  truth,  that  the  Chippewa  pineries  hold  one-half  the  timber  supply  of 
the  state.  The  river  itself  is  a  large  one,  and  has  many  tributaries,  which  penetrate  the  rich 
pine  district  in  all  directions.  The  character  of  the  tributary  country  is  not  unlike  that  through 
which  the  Wisconsin  flows.  In  1828  the  first  mill  was  built  in  the  Chippewa  valley,  on  Wilson's 
creek,  near  its  confluence  with  the  Red  Cedar.  Its  site  is  now  occupied  by  the  village  of  Meno- 
monee.  In  1837  another  was  built  on  what  is  the  present  site  of  the  Union  Lumbering  Company's 
mill  at  Chippewa  Falls.  It  was  not  until  hear  1865  that  the  Chippewa  became  very  prominent  as  a 
lumber-making  stream.  Since  that  date  it  has  been  counted  as  one  of  the  foremost  in  the  north- 
west. Upon  the  river  proper  there  are  twenty-two  saw-mills,  none  having  a  capacity  of  less  than 
3,500,000  feet  per  season,  and  a  number  being  capable  of  sawing  from  20,000,000  to  25,000,000 
The  annual  production  of  sawed  lumber  is  from  250,000,000  to  300,000,000  feet;  the  production 
of  logs  from  400,000,000  to  500,000,000  feet.  In  1867  the  mill-owners  upon  the  Mississippi, 
between  Winona  and  Keokuk,  organized  a  corporation  known  as  the  Beef  Slough  Manufactur- 
ing, Log-Driving  and  Transportation  Company.  Its  object  was  to  facilitate  the  handling  of  logs 
/  cut  upon  the  Chippewa  and  its  tributaries,  designed  for  the  Mississippi  mills.  At  the  confluence 
of  the  two  rivers  various  improvements  were  made,  constituting  the  Beef  Slough  boom,  which  is 
capable  of  assorting  200,000,000  feet  of  logs  per  season.  The  Chippewa  is  the  most  difficult 
stream  in  the  northwest  upon  which  to  operate.  In  the  spring  season  it  is  turbulent  and 
ungovernable,  and  in  summer,  almost  destitute  of  water.  About  its  head  are  numerous  lakes 
which  easily  overflow  under  the  influence  of  rain,  and  as  their  surplus  water  flows  into  the 
Chippewa,  its  rises  are  sudden  and  sometimes  damaging  in  their  extent.  The  river  in  many 
places  flows  between  high  bluff's,  and,  under  the  influence  of  a  freshet,  becomes  a  wild  and 
Unmanageable  torrent.  Logs  have  never  been  floated  in  rafts,  as  upon  other  streams,  but  are 
turned  in  loose,  and  are  carried  down  with  each  successive  rise,  in  a  jumbled  and  confused  mass, 
which  entails  much  labor  and  loss  in  the  work  of  assorting  and  delivering  to  the  respective 
owners.  Previous  to  the  organization  of  the  Eagle  Rapids  Flooding  Dam  and  Boom  Company, 
in  1872,  the  work  of  securing  the  stock  after  putting  it  into  the  river  was  more  difficult  than  to 
cut  and  haul  it.  At  the  cities  of  Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa  Falls,  .where  most  of  the  mills  are 
located,  the  current,  under  the  influence  of  high  water,  is  very  rapid,  and  for  years  the  problem 
was,  how  to  stop  and  retain  the  logs,  as  they  would  go  by  in  great  masses  and  with  almost  resist- 
less velocity.  In  1847  is  recorded  one  of  the  most  sudden  and  disastrous  floods  in  the  history 
of  log-running  streams.     In  the  month  of  June  the  Chippewa  rose  twelve  feet  in  a  single  night, 


LUMBER   MANUFACTURE.  189 

and,  in  the  disastrous  torrent  that  was  created,  piers,  booms,  or  "  pockets  "  for  holding  logs  at  the 
mills,  together  with  a  fine  new  mill,  were  swept  away,  and  the  country  below  where  Eau  Claire 
now  stands  was  covered  with  drift-wood,  saw-logs,  and  other  debris.  Such  occurrences  led  to 
the  invention  of  the  since  famous  sheer  boom,  which  is  a  device  placed  in  the  river  opposite 
the  mill  boom  into  which  it  is  desired  to  turn  the  logs.  The  sheer  boom  is  thrown  diagonally 
across  the  river,  automatically,  the  action  of  the  current  upon  a  number  of  ingeniously  arranged 
'"fins"  holding  it  in  position.  By  this  means  the  logs  are  sheered  into  the  receptacle  until  it  is 
filled,  when  the  sheer  boom,  by  closing  up  the  "  fins"  with  a  windlass,  falls  back  and  allows  the 
logs  to  go  on  for  the  next  mill  to  stop  and  capture  its  pocket  fall  in  like  manner.  By  this 
method  each  mill  could  obtain  a  stock,  but  a  great  difficulty  was  experienced  from  the  fact  that 
the  supply  was  composed  of  logs  cut  and  owned  by  everybody  operating  on  the  river,  and  the 
process  of  balancing  accounts  according,  to  the  "marks,"  at  the  close  of  the  season,  has  been 
one  prolific  of  trouble  and  legal  entanglements.  The  building  of  improvements  at  Eagle 
Rapids  by  the  company  above  mentioned  remedied  the  difficulty  to  some  extent,  but  the  process 
of  logging  will  always  be  a  difficult  and  hazardous  enterprise  until  adequate  means  for  holding 
and  assorting  the  entire  log  product  are  provided.  Upon  the  Yellow  and  Eau  Claire  rivers,  two 
important  branches  of  the  Chippewa,  such  difficulties  are  avoided  by  suitable  improvements. 
The  entire  lumber  product  of  the  Chippewa,  with  the  exception  of  that  consumed  locally,  is 
floated  in  rafts  to  markets  upon  the  Mississippi,  between  its  mouth  and  St.  Louis.  The  quality 
of  the  timber  is  good,  and  commands  the  best  market  price  in  the  sections  where  it  seeks 
market. 

West  of  the  Chippewa  district  the  streams  and  timber  are  tributary  to  the  St.  Croix,  and  in 
all  statistical  calculations  the  entire  product  of  that  river  is  credited  to  Minnesota,  the  same  as 
that  of  the  Menomonee  is  given  to  Michigan,  when  in  fact  about  one  half  of  each  belongs  to 
Wisconsin.  The  important  branches  of  the  St.  Croix  belonging  in  this  state  are  the  Apple 
Clam,  Yellow,  Namekogan, 'Totagatic  and  Eau  Claire.  The  sections  of  country  through  which 
they  flow  contain  large  bodies  of  very  fine  pine  timber.  The  St.  Croix  has  long  been  noted  for 
the  excellence  of  its  dimension  timber.  Of  this  stock  a  portion  is  cut  into  lumber  at  Stillwater, 
and  marketed  by  rail,  and  the  balance  is  sold  in  the  log  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi. 

Such  is  a  brief  and  somewhat  crude  description  of  the  main  lumbering  districts  of  the  state. 
Aside  from  these,  quite  extensive  operations  are  conducted  upon  various  railway  lines  which 
penetrate  the  f6rests  which  are  remote  from  log-running  streams.  In  almost  every  county  in 
the  state,  mills  of  greater  or  less  capacity  may  be  found  cutting  up  pine  or  hard-woods  into 
lumber,  shingles,  or  cooperage  stock.  Most  important,  in  a  lumbering  point  of  view;  of  all  the 
railroads,  is  the  Wisconsin  Central.  It  extends  from  Milwaukee  to  Ashland,  on  Lake  Superior, 
a  distance  of  351  miles,  with  a  line  to  Green  Bay,  113  miles,  and  one  from  Stevens  Point  to 
Portage,  71  miles,  making  a  total  length  of  road,  of  449  miles.  It  has  only  been  completed  to 
Ashland  within  the  last  two  years.  From  Milwaukee  to  Stevens  Point  it  passes  around  to  the 
east  and  north  of  Lake  Winnebago,  through  an  excellent  hard-wood  section.  There  are  many 
stave  mills  in  operation  upon  and  tributary  to  its  line,  together  with  wooden-ware  establishments 
and  various  manufactories  requiring  either  hard  or  soft  timber  as  raw  material.  From  Stevens 
Point  northward,  this  road  passes  through  and  has  tributary  to  it  one  of  the  finest  bodies  of  tim- 
ber in  thfe  state.  It  crosses  the  upper  waters  of  Black  river  and  the  Flambeau,  one  of  the  main 
tributaries  of  the  Chippewa.  From  30,000,000  to  50,000,000  feet  of  lumber  is  annually"  manu- 
factured on  its  line,  above  Stevens  Point.  The  Wisconsin  Valley  railroad  extends  from  Tomah 
to  Wausau,  and  was  built  "to  afford  an  outlet,  by  rail,  for  the  lumber  produced  at  the  latter  point. 
The  extent  of  the  timber  supply  in  this  state  has  been  a  matter  of  much  speculation,  and 


190 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


is  a  subject  upon  which  but  little  can  be  definitely  said.  Pine  trees  can  not  be  counted  Or 
measured  until  reduced  to  saw-logs  or  lumber.  It  is  certain  that  for  twenty  years  the 
forests  of  Wisconsin  have  yielded  large  amounts  of  valuable  timber,  and  no  fears  are 
entertained  by  holders  of  pine  lands  that  the  present  generation  of  owners  will  witness 
an  exhaustion  of  their  supply.  In  some  sections  it  is  estimated  that  the  destruction  to 
the  standing  timber  by  fires,  which  periodically  sweep  over  large  sections,  is  greater  than 
by  the  axes  of  the  loggers.  The  necessity  for  a  state  system  of  forestry,  for  the  protection  of 
the  forests  from  fires,  has  been  urged  by  many,  and  with  excellent  reason  ;  for  no  natural  resource 
of  the  state  is  of  more  value  and  importance  than  its  wealth  of  timber.  According  to  an  esti- 
mate recently  made  by  a  good  authority,  and  which  received  the  sanction  of  many  interested 
parties,  there  was  standing  in  the  state  in  1876,  an  amount  of  pine  timber  approximating 
35,000,000,000  feet. 

The  annual  production  of  lumber  in  the  districts  herein  described,  and  from  logs  floated  out 
of  the  state  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi,  is  about  ]  ,200,000,000  feet.  The  following  table  gives 
the  mill  capacity  per  season,  and  the  lumber  and  shingles  manufactured  in  1876  : 


Green    Bay  Shore 

Wolf  River _ 

Wisconsin  Central  R  ailroad 

Green  Bay  &  Minnesota  Railroad 

Wisconsin  River _ 

Black  River 

Chippewa  River _ _ _._ 

Mississippi  River  —  using  Wisconsin  logs 

Total 


SEASON 
CAPACITY. 


206,000,000 
258,500,000 
72,500,000 
34,500,000 
222,000,000 
101,000,000 
311,000,000 
509,000,000 


1,714,500,000 


LUMBER 

MANUFACTUEED 

IN  1876. 


138,250,000 

138,645,077 

31,530,000 

17,700,000 

139,700,000 

70.852,747 

255,866,999 

380,067,000 


1,172,611,823 


SHINGLES 

MANUFACTURED 

IN  1876. 


85,400,000 
123,192,000 
132,700,000 

10,700,000 
106,250,000 

37,675,000 

79,250,000 
206,977,000 


782,144,000 


If  to  the  above  is  added  the  .production  of  mills  outside  of  the  main  districts  and  lines  of  rail- 
way  herein  described,  the  amount  of  pine  lumber  annually  produced  from  Wisconsin  forests  would 
'reach  1,500,000,000  feet.  Of  the  hard-wood  production  no  authentic  information  is  obtainable 
To  cut  the  logs  and  place  them  upon  the  banks  of  the  streams,  ready  for  floating  to  the  mills" 
requires  the  labor  of  about  18,000  men.  Allowing  that,  upon  an  average,  each  man  has  a  family 
of  two  persons  besides  himself,  dependent  upon  his  labor  for  support,  it  would  be  apparent  that 
the  first  step  in  the  work  of  manufacturing  lumber  gives  employment  and  support  to  54,000 
persons.  To  convert  1,000,000  feet  of  logs  into  lumber,  requires  the  consumption  of  1,200 
bushels  of  oats,  9  barrels  of  pork  and  beef,  10  tons  of  hay,  40  barrels  of  flour,  and  the  use  of  2 
pairs  of  liorses.  Thus  the  fitting  out  of  the  logging  companies  each  fall  makes  a  market  for 
1,800,000  bushels  of  oats,  13,500  barrels  of  pork  and  beef,  15,000  tons  of  hay,  and  60,000  barrels 
of  flour.  Before  the  lumber  is  sent  to  market,  fully  $6,000,000  is  expended  for  the  labor 
employed  in  producing  it.  This  industry,  aside  from  furnishing  the  farmer  of  the  west  with  the 
cheapest  and  best  of  materials  for  constructing  his  buildings,  also  furnishes  a  very  important 
market  for  the  products  of  his  farm. 

The  question  of  the  exhaustion  of  the  pine  timber  supply  has  met  with  much  discussion 
during  the  past  few  years,  and,  so  far  as  the  forests  of  Wisconsin  are  concerned,  deserves  a  brief 
notice.  The  great  source  of  supply  of  white  pine  timber  in  the  country  is  that  portion  of  the 
northwest  between  the  shores  of  Lake  Huron  and  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  comprising  the 


LUMBER  MANUFACTURE.  191 

northern  portions  of  the  states  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  For  a  quarter  of  a 
century  these  fields  have  been  worked  by  lumbermen,  the  amount  of  the  yearly  production 
having  increased  annually  until  it  reached  the  enormous  figure  of  4,000,000,000  feet.  With  all 
of  this  tremendous  drain  upon  the  forests,  there  can  be  pointed  out  but  one  or  two  sections  that 
are  actually  exhausted.  There  are,  however,  two  or  three  where  the  end  can  be  seen  and  the 
date  almost  foretold.  The  pineries  of  Wisconsin  have  been  drawn  upon  for  a  less  period  and 
less  amount  than  thqse  of  Michigan,  and,  it  is  generally  conceded,  will  outlast  them  at  the  present 
proportionate  rate  of  cutting.  There  are  many  owners  of  pine  timber  lands  who  laugh  at  the 
prospect  of  exhausting  their  timber,  within  their  lifetime.  As  time  brings  them  nearer  to  the  end, 
the  labor  of  procuring  the  logs,  by  reason  of  the  distance  of  the  timber  from  the  water-courses, 
will  increase,  and  the  work  will  progress  more  slowly. 

In  the  future  of  this  industry  there  is  much  promise.  Wisconsin  is  the  natural  source  of 
supply  for  a  very  large  territory.  The  populous  prairies  of  Illinois  and  Iowa  are  near-by  and 
unfailing  markets.  The  broad  plains  of  Kansas  and  the  rich  valleys  of  Nebraska,  which  are  still  in 
the  cradle  of  development,  will  make  great  drafts  upon  her  forests  for  the  material  to  construct  cities 
in  which  the  first  corner-stone  is  yet  unlaid.  Minnesota,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  large 
forests  exist  within  her  own  confines,  is  even  now  no  mean  customer  for  Wisconsin  lumber,  and 
the  ambitious  territory  of  Dakota  will  soon  clamor  for  material  to  build  up  a  great  and  wealthy 
state.  In  the  inevitable  progress  of  development  and  growth  which  must  characterize  the  great 
west,  the  demand  for  pine  lumber  for  building  material  will  be  a  prominent  feature.  With  the 
growth  of  time,  changes  will  occur  in  the  methods  of  reducing  the  forests.  With  the  increasing 
demand  and  enhancing  values  will  come  improvements  in  manipulating  the  raw  material,  and  a 
stricter  economy  will  be  preserved  in  the  handling  of  a  commodity  which  the  passage  of  time 
only  makes  more  valuable.  Wisconsin  will  become  the  home  of  manufactories,  which  will 
convert  her  trees  into  finished  articles  of  daily  consumption,  giving  employment  to  thousands  of 
artisans  where  it  now  requires  hundreds,  and  bringing  back  millions  of  revenue  where  is  now 
realized  thousands.  Like  all  other  commodities,  lumber  becomes  more  valuable  as  skilled  labor 
is  employed  in  its  manipulation,  and  the  greater  the  extent  to  which  this  is  carried,  the  greater  is 
the  growth  in  prosperity,  of  the  state  and  its  people. 


BANKING    IN   WISCONSIN. 

By  JOHN  P.  McGregor. 

Wisconsin  was  organized  as  a  territory  in  1836,  and  the  same  year  several  acts  were  passed 
by  the  territorial  legislature,  incorporating  banks  of  issue.  Of  these,  one  at  Green  Bay  and 
another  at  Mineral  Point  went  into  operation  just  in  time  to  play  their  part  in  the  great  panic 
of  1837.  The  bank  at  Green  Bay  soon  failed  and  left  its  bills  unredeemed.  The  bank  at 
Mineral  Point  is  said  to  have  struggled  a  little  longer,  but  both  these  concerns  were  short  lived, 
and  their  issues  were  but  a  drop  in  the  great  flood  of  worthless  wild-cat  bank  notes  that  spread 
over  the  whole  western  country  in  that  disastrous  time.  The  sufferings  of  the  people  of  Wis- 
consin, from  this  cause,  left  a  vivid  impression  on  their  minds,  which  manifested  its  results  in  the 
legislation  of  the  territory  and  in  the  constitution  of  the  state  adopted  in  1848.  So  jealous  were 
the  legislatures  of  the  territory,  of  banks  and  all  their  works,  that,  in  every  act  of  incorporation 
for  any  purpose,  a  clause  was  inserted  to  the  effect  that  nothing  in  the  act  contained  should  bs 


192  HISTORY   01'  WISOOKSIN. 

taken  to  authorize  the  corporation  to  assume  or  exercise  any  banking  powers ;  and  this  proviso 
was  even  added  to  acts  incorporating  church  societies.  For  some  years  there  can  hardly  be  said 
to  have  been  any  banking  business  done  in  the  territory ;  merchants  and  business  men  were  left 
to  their  own  devices  to  make  their  exchanges,  and  every  man  was  his  own  banker. 

In  the  year  1839  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the  "  Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance 
Company,"  of  Milwaukee.  This  charter  conferred  on  the  corporation,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
powers  of  a  fire  and  marine  insurance  company,  the  privilege  of  receiving  deposits,  issuing  certifi- 
cat'J  of  deposit  and  lending  money, —  and  wound  up  with  the  usual  prohibition  from  doing  a 
banking  business.  This  company  commenced  business  at  once  under  the  management  of  George 
Smith  as  president  and  Alexander  Mitchell  as  secretary.  The  receiving  deposits,  issuing  certifi- 
cates of  deposit  and  lending  money,  soon  outgrew  and  overshadowed  the  insurance  branch  of  the 
institution,  which  accordingly  gradually  dried  up.  In  fact,  the  certificates  of  deposit  had  all  the 
appearance  of  ordinary  bank  notes,  and  served  the  purposes  of  an  excellent  currency,  being 
always  promptly  redeemed  in  coin  on  demand.  Gradually  these  issues  attained  a  great 
circulation  all  through  the  west,  as  the  people  gained  more  and  more  confidence  in  the  honesty 
and  ability  of  the  managers  ;  and  though  "  runs  ''  were  several  times  made,  yet  being  successfully- 
met,  the  public  finally  settled  down  into  the  belief  that  these  bills  were  good  beyond  question,  so 
that  the  amount  in  circulation  at  one  time,  is  said,  on  good  authority,  to  have  been  over 
$2,000,000. 

As  the  general  government  required  specie  to  be  paid  for  all  lands  bought  of  it,  the  Wis- 
consin Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  company,  by  redemption  of  its  ''  certificates  of  deposit," 
furnished  a  large  part  of  the  coin  needed  for  use  at  the  Milwaukee  land  office,  and  more  or  les!5 
for  purchases  at  land  offices  in  other  parts  of  the  state,  and  its  issues  were  of  course  much  in 
request  for  this  purpose.  For  many  years  this  institution  furnished  the  main  banking  facilities 
for  the  business  men  of  the  territory  and  young  state,  in  the  way  of  discounts  and  exchanges. 
Its  right  to  carry  on  the  operations  it  was  engaged  in,  under  its  somewhat  dubious  and  incon- 
sistent charter,  was  often  questioned,  and,  in  1852,  under  the  administration  of  Governor  Farwell, 
some  steps  were  taken  to  test  the  matter ;  but  as  the  general  banking  law  had  then  been  passed 
by  the  legislature,  and  was  about  to  be  submitted  to  the  people,  and  as  it  was  understood  that  the 
company  would  organize  as  a  bank  under  the  law,  if  approved,  the  legal  proceedings  were  not 
pressed.  While  this  corporation  played  so  important  a  part  in  the  financial  history  and  commer- 
cial development  of  Wisconsin,  the  writer  is  not  aware  of  any  available  statistics  as  to  the 
amount  of  business  transacted  by  it  before  it  became  merged  in  the  "Wisconsin  Marine  and 
Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank." 

In  1847,  the  foundation  of  the  present  well-known  firm  of  Marshall  &  Ilsley  was  laid  by 
Samuel  Marshall,  who,  in  that  year,  opened  a  private  banking  office  in  Milwaukee,  and  was  joined 
in  1849  by  Charles  F.  Ilsley.  This  concern  has  always  held  a  prominent  position  among  the 
bankirig  institutions  of  our  state.  About  this  time,  at  Mineral  Point,  Washburn  &  Woodman 
(C.  C.  Washburn  and  Cyrus  Woodman)  engaged  in  private  banking,  as  a  part  of  their  business. 
After  some  years  they  were  succeeded  by  Wm.  T.  Henry,  who  still  continues  the  banking  office. 
Among  the  early  private  bankers  of  the  state  were  Mr.  Kellogg,  of  Oshkosh  ;  Ulmann  and  Bell,  of 
Racine;  and  T.  C.  Shove,  of  Manitowoc.  The  latter  still  continues  his  business,  while  that  of 
the  other  firms  has  teen  wound  up  or  merged  in  organized  banks. 

In  1848,  Wisconsin  adopted  a  state  constitution.  This  constitution  prohibited  the  legislature 
from  incorporating  banks  and  from  conferring  banking  powers  on  any  corporation;  but  provided 
the  question  of  "  banks  or  no  banks  "  might  be  submitted  to  a  vote-  of  the  electors,  and,  if  the 
decision  should  be  in  favor  of  banks,  then  the  legislature  might  charter  banks  or  might  enact  a 


JBANKING   IJf   WISOONSIK.  198 

general  banking  law,  but  no  such  special  charter  or  general  banking  law  should  have  any  force 
until  submitted  to  the  electors  at  a  general  election,  and  approved  by  a  majority  of  votes  cast  on 
that  subject.  In  185 1,  the  legislature  submitted  this  question  to  the  people,  and  a  majority  of 
the  votes  were  cast  in  favor  of  "  banks."  Accordingly  the  legislature,  in  1852,  made  a  general 
banking  law,  which  was  submitted  to  the  electors  in  November  of  that  year,  and  was  approved 
by  them.  This  law  was  very  similar  to  the  free  banking  law  of  the  state  of  New  York,  which 
had  then  been  in  force  about  fifteen  years,  and  was  generally  approved  in  that  state.  Our  law 
authorized  any  number  of  individuals  to  form  a  corporate  association  for  banking  purposes,  and 
its  main  provisions  were  intended  to  provide  security  for  the  circulating  notes,  by  deposit  of  state 
and  United  States  stocks  or  bonds  with  the  state  treasurer,  so  that  the  bill  holders  should  sustain. 
no  loss  in  case  of  the  failure  of  the  banks.  Provision  was  made  for  a  bank  comptroller,  whose 
main  duty  it  was  to  see  that  countersigned  circulating  notes  were  issued  to  banks  jonly  in  proper 
amounts  for  the  securities  deposited,  and  upon  compliance  with  the  law,  and  that  the  banks  kept 
these  securities  good. 

The  first  bank  comptroller  was  James  S.  Baker,  who  was  appointed  by  Governor  Farwell. 
The  first  banks  organized  under  the  new  law  were  the  "  State  Bank,"  established  at  Madi- 
son by  Marshall  &  Ilsley,  and  the  "Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank," 
established  at  Milwaukee  under  the  old  management  of  that  company.  These  banks  both  went 
intooperation  early  in  January,  1853,  and,  later  in  that  year,  the  "  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin  "  (now 
Milwaukee  National  Bank  of  Wisconsin),  and  the  "  Farmers'  and  Millers'  Bank  "  (now  First 
National  Bank  of  Milwaukee),  were  established,  followed  in  January,  1854,  by  the  "Bank  of  Mil. 
waukee  "  (now  National  Exchange  Bank  of  Milwaukee).  From  this  time  forward  banks  were 
rapidly  established  at  different  points  through  the  state,  until  in  July,  1857,  they  numbered  sixty 
—  with  aggregate  capital,  $4,205,000;  deposits,  $3,920,238;  and  circulation,  $2,231,829.  In 
October,  the  great  revulsion  and  panic  of  1857  came  on,  and  in  its  course  and  effects  tried  pretty 
severely  the  new  banks  in  Wisconsin.  Some  of  them  succumbed  to  the  pressure,  but  most  of 
-them  stood  the  trial  well. 

The  great  source  of  loss  and  weakness  at  that  time  was  found  in  the  rapid  decline  of  the 
market  value  of  the  securities  deposited  to  protect  circulation,  which  were  mostly  state  bonds, 
and  largely  those  of  the  southern  states;  so  that  this  security,  when  it  came  to  be  tried,  did  not 
prove  entirely  sufficient.  Another  fault  of  the  system,  or  of  the  practice  under  it,  was  developed 
at  this  time.  It  was  found  that  many  of  the  banks  had  been  set  up  without  actual  working  capi- 
tal, merely  for  the  purpose  of  issuing  circulating  notes,  and  were  located  at  distant  and  inaccessible 
points  in  what  was  then  the  great  northern  wilderness  of  the  state ;  so  that  it  was  expensive  and 
in  fact  impracticable  to  present  their  issues  for  redemption.  While  these  evils  and  their  rem- 
edies were  a  good  deal  discussed  among  bankers,  the  losses  and  inconveniences  to  the  people 
were  not  yet  great  enough  to  lead  to  the  adoption  of  thorough  and  complete  measures  of  reform. 
The  effect  of  these  difficulties,  however,  was  to  bring  the  bankers  of  the  state  into  the  h^bit  of 
consulting  and  acting  together  in  cases  of  emergency,  the  first  bankers'  convention  having  been 
held  in  1857.  This  was  followed  by  others  from  time  to  time,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  over- 
value the  great  good  that  has  resulted,  at  several  important  crises  from  the  haru.onious  and  con- 
servative action  of  the  bankers  of  our  state.  Partly,  at  least,  upon  their  recommendations  the 
legislature,  in  1858,  adopted  amendments  to  the  banking  law,  providing  that  no  bank  should  be 
located  in  a  township  containing  less  than  two  hundred  inhabitants  ;  and  that  the  comptroller 
should  not  issue  circulating  notes,  except  to  banks  doing  a  regular  discount  deposit  and  exchange 
business  in  some  inhabited  town,  village,  city,  or  where  the  ordinary  business  of  inhabited  towns, 
villages  and  cities  was  carried  on.     These  amendments  were  approved  by  the  people  at  the  fall 


194  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

election  of  that  year. 

Banking  matters  now  ran  along  pretty  smoothly  until  the  election  in  i860,  of  the  republican 
presidential  ticket,  and  the  consequent  agitation  in  the  southern  states  threatening  civil  war,  the 
effects  of  which  were  speedily  felt;  first,  in  the  great  depreciation  of  the  bonds  of  the  southern 
states,  and  then  in  a  less  decline  in  those  of  the  northern  states.  At  this  time  (taking  the  state- 
ment of  July,  i860,)  the  number  of  banks  was  104,  with  aggregate  capital,  $6,547,000;  circula- 
tion, $4,075,918;  deposits,  $3,230,252. 

During  the  winter  following,  there  was  a  great  deal  of  uneasiness  in  regard  to  our  state  cur- 
rency, and  co.itinuous  demand  upon  our  banks  for  the  redemption  of  their  circulating  notes  in 
coin.  Many  banks  of  the  wild-cat  sort  failed  to  redeem  their  notes,  which  became  depreciated 
and  uncurrent;  and,  when  the  rebellion  came  to  a  head  by  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  the  banking 
interests  of  the  state  were  threatened  with  destruction  by  compulsory  winding  up  and  enforced 
sale  at  the  panic  prices  then  prevailing,  of  the  securities  deposited  to  secure  circulation.  Under 
these  circumstances,  on  the  17th  of  April,  1861,  the  legislature  passed  "  an  act  to  protect  the 
holders  of  the  circulating  notes  of  the  authorized  banks  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin."  As  the 
banking  law  could  not  be  amended  except  by  approval  of  the  electors,  by  vote  at  a  general 
election,  a  practical  suspension  of  specie  payment  had  to  be  effected  by  indirect  methods.  So 
this  act  first  directed  the  bank  comptroller  to  suspend  all  action  toward  banks'  for  failing  to 
redeem  their  circulation.  Secondly,  it  prohibited  notaries  public  from  protesting  bills  of  banks 
until  Dec  i,  1861.  Thirdly,  it  gave  banks  until  that  date  to  answer  complaints  in  any  proceed- 
ing to  compel  specie  payment  of  circulating  notes.  This  same  legislature  also  amended  the 
banking  law,  to  cure  defects  that  had  been  developed  in  it.  These  amendments  were  intended 
to  facilitate  the  presentatton  and  protest  of  circulating  notes,  and  the  winding  up  of  banks 
failing  to  redeem  them,  and  provided  that  the  bank  comptroller  should  not  issue  circulating  notes 
except  to  banks  having  actual  cash  capital ;  on  which  point  he  was  to  take  evidence  in  all  cases ; 
that  after  Dec.  i,  1861,  all  banks  of  the  state  should  redeem  their  issues  either  at  Madison  or 
Milwaukee,  and  no  bonds  or  stocks  should  be  received  as  security  for  circulation  except  those  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin. 

Specie  payment  of  bank  bills  was  then  practically  suspended,  in  our  state,  from  April  17  to 
December  i,  1861,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  plain  practical  test  for  determining  which  were 
good,  and  which  not.  In  this  condition  of  things,  bankers  met  in  convention,  and,  after  discus- 
sion and  inquiry  as  to  the  condition  and  resources  of  the  different  banks,  put  forth  a  list  of  those 
whose  issues  were  to  be  considered  current  and  bankable.  But  things  grew  worse,  and  it  was 
evident  that  the  list  contained  banks  that  would  never  be  able  to  redeem  their  circulation,  and 
the  issues  of  such  were  from  time  to  time  thrown  out  and  discredited  without  any  concert  of 
action,  so  that  the  uneasiness  of  people  in  regard  to  the  financial  situation  was  greatly  increased. 
The  bankers  finally  met,  gave  the  banks  another  sifting,  and  put  forth  a  list  of  seventy  banks, 
whose<circulating  notes  they  pledged  themselves  to  receive,  and  pay  out  as  current,  until  Decem- 
ber I.  There  had  been  so  many  changes  that  this  pledge  was  thought  necessary  to  allay  the 
apprehensions  of  the  public.  But  matters  still  grew  worse  instead  of  better.  Some  of  the 
banks  in  the  "  current "  list  closed  their  doors  to  their  depositors,  and  others  were  evidently 
unsound,  and  their  circulation  so  insufficiently  secured  as  to  make  it  certain  that  it  would  never 
be  redeemed.  There  was  more  or  less  sorting  of  the  currency,  both  by  banks  and  business  men, 
all  over  the  state,  in  the  endeavor  to  keep  the  best  and  pay  out  the  poorest.  In  this  state  of 
things,  some  of  the  Milwaukee  banks,  without  concert  of  action,  and  acting  under  the  apprehen- 
sion of  being  loaded  up  with  the  very  worst  of  the  currency,  which,  it  was  feared,  the  country 
banks  and  mercbants  were  sorting  out   and  sending  to  Milwaukee,  revised  the  list  again,   and 


>  ' 


^/Ci^l^'7^^-'^'^ 


VERNON 


BANKING  IN  WISCONSIN.  195 

threw  out  ten  of  the  seventy  banks  whose  issues  it  had  been  agreed  should  be  received  as 
current.  Other  banks  and  bankers  were  compelled  to  take  the  same  course  to  protect  them- 
selves. The  consequence  was  a  great  disturbance  of  the  public  mind,  and  violent  charges  of 
bad  faith  on  the  part  of  the  banks,  which  culminated  in  the  bank  riots  of  June  24,  i86r.  On 
that  day,  a  crowd  of  several  hundred  disorderly  people,  starting  out  most  probably  only  with  the 
idea  of  making  some  sort  of  demonstration  of  their  dissatisfaction  with  the  action  of  the  banks 
and  bankers  and  with  the  failure  to  keep  faith  with  the  public,  marched  through  the  streets  with 
a  band  of  music,  and  brought  up  at  the  corner  of  Michigan  and  East  Water  streets. 

The  banks  had  just  sufficient  notice  of  these  proceedings  to  enable  them  to  lock  up  their 
money  and  valuables  in  their  vaults,  before  the  storm  broke  upon  them.  The  mob  halted  at  the 
place  above  mentioned,  and  for  a  time^ contented  themselves  with  hooting,  and  showed  no  dispo- 
sition to  proceed  to  violence;  "but,  after  a  little  while,  a  stone  was  thrown  through  the  windows 
of  the  Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank,  situated  at  one  corner  of  the 
above  streets,  and  volley ;  of  stones  soon  followed,  not  only  against  that  bank,  but  also  against 
the  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin,  situated  on  the  opposite  corner.  The  windows  of  both  these 
institutions  and  of  the  offices  in  the  basements  under  them  were  effectually  demolished. 
The  mob  then  made  a  rus-h  into  these  banks  and  offices,  and  completely  gutteJ  them,  offering 
more  or  less  violence  to  the  inmates,  though  no  person  was  seriously  hurt.  The  broken  furni- 
ture of  the  offices  under  the  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin  was  piled  up,  and  the  torch  was  applied 
by  some  of  the  rioters,  while  others  were  busy  in  endeavoring  to  break  into  the  safes  of  the  offices 
and  the  vaults  of  the  banks.  The  debris  of  the  furniture  in  the  office  of  the  Wisconsin  Marine 
and  Fire  Insurance  ('ompany's  Bank,  was  also  set  on  fire,  and  it  was  plain  that  if  the  mob  was 
not  immediately  checked,  the  city  would  be  given  up  to  conflagration  and  pillage  —  the  worst 
elements,  as  is  always  the  case  with  mobs,  having  assumed  the  leadership.  Just  at  that  juncture, 
the  Milwaukee  zouaves,  a  small  military  company,  appeared  on  the  scene,  and  with  the  help  of 
the  firemen  who  had  been  called  out,  the  mob  was  put  to  flight,  and  the  incipient  fire  was  extin- 
guished. 

The  damage  so  far  done  was  not  great  in  amount,  and  the  danger  for  the  moment  was  over ; 
but  the  situation  was  still  grave,  as  the  city  was  full  of  threats,  disturbance  and  apprehension. 
By  the  prompt  action  of  the  authorities,  a  number  of  companies  of  volunteers  were  brought  from 
different  places  in  the  state,  order  was  preserved,  and,  after  muttering  for  three  or  four  days,  the 
storm  died  away.  The  effect  of  that  disturbance  and  alarm  was,  however,  to  bring  home  to  the 
bankers  and  business  men  the  conviction  that  effectual  measures  must  be  taken  to  settle  our 
state  currency  matters  on  a  sound  and  permanent  basis,  and  that  the  issues  of  all  banks  that 
could  not  be  put  in  shape  to  meet  specie  payment  in  December,  must  be  retired  from  circulation 
and  be  got  out  of  the  way.  A  meeting  of  the  bankers  was  held ;  also  of  the  merchants'  association 
of  Milwaukee,  and  arrangements  were  made  to  raise  $100,000,  by  these  two  bodies,  to  be  used  in 
assisting  weak  and  crippled  banks  in  securing  or  retiring  their  circulation.  The  bankers 
appointed  a  committee  to  take  the  matter  in  charge. 

It  happened  that  just  at  this  time  Governor  Randall  and  State  Treasurer  Hastings  returned 
frorii  New  York  City,  where  they  had  been  making  unsuccessful  efforts  to  dispose  of  $800,000  of 
Wisconsin  war  bonds,  which  had  been  issued  to  raise  funds  to  fit  out  Wisconsin  volunteers. 

Our  state  had  never  had  any  bonds  on  the  eastern  market.  For  other  reasons,  our 
Credit  was  not  high  in  New  York,  and  it  had  been  found  impossible  to  dispose  of  these  bonds  for 
Over  sixty  cents  on  the  dollar.  The  state  officers  conferred  with  the  bankers  to  see  what  could 
be  done  at  home ;  and  it  was  finally  arranged  that  the  bankers'  committee  should  undertake  to 
get  the  state  banks  to  dispose  of  their  southern  and  other  depreciated  state  bonds  on  deposit  to 


1?6  HISTORY   or   WISCONSIK. 

secure  circulation,  for  what  they  would  bring  in  coin,  in  New  York,  and  replace  these  bonds  with 
those  of  our  own  state,. which  were  to  be  taken  by  our  banks  nominally  at  par  —  seventy  percent, 
being  paid  in  cash,  and  the  different  banks  purchasing  bonds,  giving  their  individual  obligation 
for  the  thirty  per  cent,  balance,  to  be  paid  in  semi-annual  installments,  with  an  agreement  that  the 
state  should  deduct  these  installments  from  the  interest  so  long  as  these  bonds  should  remain  on 
deposit  with  the  state.  By  the  terms  of  the  law,  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  proceeds  of  the  bonds  had  to 
be  paid  in  coin.  The  bankers'  committee  went  to  work,  and  with  some  labor  and  difficulty 
induced  most  of  the  banks  to  sell  their  southern  securities  at  the  existing  low  prices  in  New 
York,  and  thus  produce  the  coin  required  to  pay  for  our  state  bonds.  From  the  funds  provided 
by  the ,  merchants  and  bankers,  they  assisted  many  of  the  weaker  banks  to  make  good  their 
securities  with  the  banking  department  of  the  state.  By  the  19th  of  July,  six  of  the  ten  rejected 
banks  that  had  been  the  occasion  of  the  riot,  were  made  good,  and  restored  to  the  list.  The 
other  four  were  wound  up,  and  their  issues  redeemed  at  par,  and,  before  the  last  of  August,  the 
value  of  the  securities  of  all  the  banks  on  the  current  list  were  brought  up  to  their  circulation,, 
as  shown  by  the  comptroller's  report. 

Wisconsin  currency  at  the  time  of  the  bank  riot  was  at  a  discount  of  about  15  per  cent.,  as 
compared  with  gold  or  New  York  exchange.  At  the  middle  of  July  the  discount  was  10  to  12 
per  cent.,  and  early  in  August  it  fell  to  5  per  cent.  The  bankers'  committee  continued  their 
work  in  preparation  for  the  resumption  of  specie  payment  on  December  i.  While  the  securities 
for  the  bank  circulation  had  been  made  good,  it  was,  nevertheless,  evident  that  many  of  the 
banks  on  the  current  list  would  not  be  equal  to  the  continued  redemption  of  their  bills  in  specie, 
and  that  they  would  have  to  be  wound  up  and  got  out  of  the  way  in  season.  Authority  was  got 
from  such  institutions,  as  fast  as  possible,  for  the  bankers'  committee  to  retire  their  circulation 
and  sell  their  securities.  The  Milwaukee  banks  and  bankers  took  upon  themselves  the  great 
burden  of  this  business,  having  arranged  among  themselves  to  sort  out  and  withhold  from  cir- 
culation the  bills  of  these  banks, —  distributing  the  load  among  themselves  in  certain  defined 
proportions.  Instead  of  paying  out  these  doubted  bills,  the  different  banks  brought  to  the  bank- 
ers' committee  such  amounts  as  they  accumulated  from  time  to  time,  and  received  from  the 
committee  certificates  of  deposit  bearing  seven  per  cent,  interest,  and  these  bills  were  locked  up 
by  the  committee  until  the  securities  for  these  notes  could  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  realized. 
Over  $400,000  of  this  sort  of  paper  was  locked  up  by  the  committee  at  one  time ;  but  it  was  all 
converted  into  cash,  and,  when  the  first  of  December  came,  the  remaining  banks  of  this  state 
were  ready  to  redeem  their  issues  in  gold  or  its  equivalent,  and  so  continued  to  redeem  until  the 
issue  of  the  legal-tender  notes  and  the  general  suspension  of  specie  payment  in  the  United 
States. 

In  July,  1861,  the  number  of  our  banks  was  107,  with  capital,  $4,607,000;  circulation, 
$2,3i7.9°7  ;  deposits,  $3,265,069. 

By  the  contraction  incident  to  the  preparations  for  redem.ption  in  specie,  the  amount  of  cur- 
rent Wisconsin  bank  notes  outstanding  December  i,  1861,  was  reduced  to  about  $1,500,000. 
When  that  day  came,  there  was  quite  a  disposition  manifested  to  convert  Wisconsin  currency 
into  coin,  and  a  sharp  financial  pinch  was  felt  for  a  few  days ;  but  as  the  public  became  satisfied 
that  the  banks  were  prepared  to  meet  the  demand,  the  call  for  redemption  rapidly  fell  off,  and 
the  banks  soon  began  to  expand  their  circulation,  which  was  now  current  and  in  good  demand 
all  through  the  northwestern  states.  The  amount  saved  to  all  the  interests  of  our  state,  by  this 
successful  effort  to  save  our  banking  system  from  destruction,  is  beyond  computation.  From 
this  time  our  banks  ran  along  quietly  until  prohibitory  taxation  by  act  of  congress  drove  the  bills 
of  state  banks  out  of  circulation. 


BA:NKI]SrG   IN   WISCONSIN.  197 

The  national  banking  law  was  passed  in  1863,  and  a  few  banks  were  soon  organized  under 
it  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  The  first  in  Wisconsin  was  formed  by  the  re-organization  of 
the  Farmers'  and  Millers'  Bank,  in  August,  1863,  as  the  First  National  Bank  of  Milwaukee, 
with  Edward  D.  Holton  as  president,  and  H.  H.  Camp,  cashier.  The  growth  of  the  new  system, 
however,  was  not  very  rapid ;  the  state  banks  were  slow  to  avail  themselves  of  the  privileges  of 
the  national  banking  act,  and  the  central  authorities  concluded  to  compel  them  to  come  in ;  so 
facilities  were  offered  for  their  re-organization  as  national  banks,  and  then  a  tax  of  ten  per  cent, 
was  laid  upon  the  issues  of  the  state  banks.  This  tax  was  imposed  by  act  of  March,  1865,  a^nd 
at  once  caused  a  commotion  in  our  state.  In  July,  1864,  the  number  of  Wisconsin  state  banks 
was  sixty-six,  with  capital  $3,147,000,  circulation  $2,461,728,  deposits  $5,483,205,  and  these 
figures  were  probably  not  very  different  in  the  spring  of  1865.  The  securities  for  the  circulating 
notes  were  in  great  part  the  bonds  of  our  own  state,  which,  while  known  by  our  own  people  to 
be  good  beyond  question,  had  never  been  on  the  general  markets  of  the  country  so  as  to  be  cur- 
rently known  there ;  and  it  was  feared  that  in  the  hurried  retirement  of  our  circulation  these 
bonds  would  be  sacrificed,  the  currency  depreciated,  and  great  loss  brought  upon  our  banks  and 
people.  There  was  some  excitement,  and  a  general  call  for  the  redemption  of  our  state  circula- 
tion, but  the  banks  mostly  met  the  run  well,  and  our  people  were  disposed  to  stand  by  our  own 
state  bonds. 

In  April,  1861,  the  legislature  passed  laws,  calling  in  the  mortgage  loans  of  the  school  fund, 
and  directing  its  investment  in  these  securities.  The  state  treasurer  was  required  to  receive 
Wisconsin  bank  notes,  not  only  for  taxes  and  debts  due  the  state,  but  also  on  deposit,  and  to 
issue  certificates  for  such  deposits  bearing  seven  per  cent,  interest.  By  these  and  like  means 
the  threatened  panic  was  stopped ;  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  Wisconsin  state  currency 
was  nearly  all  withdrawn  from  circulation.  In  July,  1865,  the  number  of  state  banks  was 
twenty-six,  with  capital  $1,087,000,  circulation  $192,323,  deposits  $2,284,210.  Under  the 
pressure  put  on  by  congress,  the  organization  of  national  banks,  and  especially  the  re-organiza- 
tion of  state  banks,  under  the  national  system,  was  proceeding  rapidly,  and  in  a  short  time  nearly 
every  town  in  our  own  state  of  much  size  or  importance  was  provided  with  one  or  more  of  these 
institutions. 

In  the  great  panic  of  1873,  all  the  Wisconsin  banks,  both  state  and  national  (in  common 
with  those  of  the  whole  country),  were  severely  tried;  but  the  failures  were  few  and  unimpor- 
tant ;  and  Wisconsin  went  through  that  ordeal  with  less  loss  and  disturbance  than  almost  any 
other  state. 

We  have  seen  that  the  history  of  banking  in  Wisconsin  covers  a  stormy  period,  in  which 
great' disturbances  and  panics  have  occurred  at  intervals  of  a  few  years.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
a  more  peaceful  epoch  will  succeed,  but  permanent  quiet  and  prosperity  can  not  rationally  be 
expected  in  the  present  unsettled  condition  of  our  currency,  nor  until  we  have  gone  through  the 
temporary  stringency  incidental  to  the  resumption  of  specie  payment. 

According  to  the  last  report  of  the  comptroller  of  the  currency,  the  number  of  national 
banks  in  Wisconsin  in  November,  1876,  was  forty,  with  capital  $3,400,000,  deposits  $7,145,360, 
circulation  $2,072,869. 

At  this  time  (July,  1877)  the  number  of  state  banks  is  twenty-six,  with  capital  $1,288,231, 
deposits  $6,662,973.  Their  circulation  is,  of  course,  merely  nominal,  though  there  is  no  legal 
obstacle  to  their  issuing  circulating  notes,  except  the  tax  imposed  by  congress. 


COMMERCE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

By  Hon.  H.  H.  GILES. 

The  material  philosophy  of  a  people  has  to  do  with  the  practical  and  useful.  It  sees  in 
iron,  coal,  cotton,  wool,  grain  and  the  trees  of  the  forest,  the  elements  of  personal  comfort  and 
sources  of  material  greatness,  and  is  applied  to  their  development,  production  and  fabrication  for 
purposes  of  exchange,  interchange  and  sale.  The  early  immigrants  to  Wisconsin  territory  found 
a  land  teeming  with  unsurpassed  natural  advantages ;  prairies,  timber,  water  and  minerals,  invit- 
ing the  farmer,  miner  and  lumberman,  to  come  and  build  houses,  furnaces,  mills  and  factories. 
The  first  settlers  were  a  food-producing  people.  The  prairies  and  openings  were  ready  for  the 
plow.  The  ease  with  which  farms  were  brought  under  cultivation,  readily  enabled  the  pioneer 
to  supply  the  food  necessary  for  himself  and  family,  while  a  surplus  was  often'  produced  in  a  few 
months.  The  hardships  so  often  encountered  in  the  settlement  of  a  new  country,  where  forests 
must  be  felled  and  stumps  removed  to  prepare  the  soil  for  tillage,  were  scarcely  known,  or  greatly 
mitigated. 

During  the  decade  from  1835  to  1845,  so  great  were  the  demands  for  the  products  of  the 
soil,  created  by  the  tide  of  emigration,  that  the  settlers  found  a  home  market  for  all  their  surplus 
products,  and  so  easily  were  crops  grown  that,  within  a  very  brief  time  after  the  first  emigration, 
but  little  was  required  from  abroad.  The  commerce  of  the  country  was  carried  on  by  the 
exchange  of  products.  The  settlers  (they  could  scarcely  be  called  farmers)  would  exchange 
their  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  pork  for  the  goods,  wares  and  fabrics  of  the  village  merchant.  It 
was  an  age  of  barter ;  but  they  looked  at  the  capabilities  of  the  land  they  had  come  to  possess, 
and,  with  firm  faith,  saw  bright  promises  of  better  days  in  the  building  up  of  a  great  state. 

It  is  not  designed  to  trace  with  minuteness  the  history  of  Wisconsin  through  the  growth  of 
its  commercial  and  manufacturing  interests.  To  do  it  justice  would  require  a  volume.  The 
aim  of  this  article  will  be  to  present  a  concise  view  of  its  present  status.  Allusion  will  only  be 
incidentally  made  to  stages  of  growth  and  progress  by  which  it  has  been  reached. 

Few  states  in  the  Union  possess  within  their  borders  so  many,  and  in  such  abundance, 
elements  that  contribute  to  the  material  prosperity  of  a  ^people.  Its  soil  of  unsurpassed 
fertility ;  its  inexhaustible  mines  of  lead,  copper,  zinc  and  iron ;  its  almost  boundless  forests ; 
its  water-powers,  sufficient  to  drive  the  machinery  of  the  world ;  its  long  lines  of  lake  shore  on 
two  sides,  and  the  "  Father  of  waters  "  on  another,  —  need  but  enterprise,  energy  and  capital  to 
utilize  them  in  building  an  empire  of  wealth,  where  the  hum  of  varied^industries  shall  be  heard 
in  the  music  of  the  sickle,  the  loom  and  the  anvil. 

The  growth  of  manufacturing  industries  was  slow  during  the  first,  twenty-five  years  of  our 
history.  The  early  settlers  were  poor.  Frequently  the  land  they  tilled  was  pledged  to  obtain 
means  to  pay  for  it.  Capitalists  obtained  from  twenty  to  thirty  per  cent,  per  annum  for  the  use 
of  their  money.  Indeed,  it  was  the^rule,  under  the  free-trade  ideas  of  the  money-lenders  for 
them  to  play  the  Shy  lock.  While  investments  in  bonds  and  mortgages  were  so  profitable,  few 
were  ready  to  improve  the  natural  advantages  the  country  presented  for  building  factories  and 
work-shops. 


COMMEKCE   AND   MANT^FACTTTRES.  199 

For  many  years,  quite  all  the  implements  used  in  farming  were  brought  from  outside  the 
state.  While  this  is  the  case  at  present  to  some  extent  with  the  more  cumbersome  farm 
machinery,  quite  a  proportion  of  that  and  most  of  the  simpler  and  lighter  implements  are  made 
at  home,  while  much  farm  machinery  is  now  manufactured  for  export  to  other  states. 

Furs. 

The  northwest  was  visited  and  explored  by  French  voyageurs  and  missionaries  from  Canada 
at  an  early  day.  The  object  of  the  former  was  trading  and  gain.  The  Jesuits,  ever  zealous  in 
the  propagation  of  their  religion,  went  forth  into  the  unknown  wilderness  to  convert  the  natives 
to  their  faith.  As  early  as  1624,  they  were  operating  about  Lake  Huron  and  Mackinaw.  Father 
Menard,  it  is  related,  was  with  the  Indians  on  Lake  Superior  as  early  as  1661.  The  early 
explorers  were  of  two  classes,  and  were  stimulated  by  two  widely  different  motives — the  voyag- 
eurs, by  the  love  of  gain,  and  the  missionaries,  by  their  zeal  in  the  propagation  of  their  faith. 
Previous  to  1679,  a  considerable  trade  in  furs  had  sprung  up  with  Indian  tribes  in  the  vicinity  of 
Mackinaw  and  the  northern  part  of  "  Ouisconsin."  In  that  vear  more  than  two  hundred  canoes, 
laden  with  furs,  passed  Mackinaw,  bound  for  Montreal.  The  whole  commerce  of  this  vast  region 
,  then  traversed,  was  carried  on  with  birch-bark  canoes.  The  French  used  them  in  traversing 
wilds  — otherwise  inaccessible  by  reason  of  floods  of  water  at  one  season,  and  ice  and  snow  at 
another  —  also  lakes  and  morasses  which  interrupted  land  journeys,  and  rapids  and  cataracts 
that  cut  off  communication  by  water.  This  little  vessel  enabled  them  to  overcome  all  difficulties. 
Being  buoyant,  it  rode  the  waves,  although  heavily  freighted,  and,  of  light  draft,  it  permitted  the 
traversing  of  small  streams.  Its  weight  was  so  light  that  it  could  be  easily  carried  from  one 
stream  to  another,  and  around  rapids  and  other  obstructions.  With  this  little  vessel,  the  fur 
trade  of  the  northwest  was  carried  on,  as  well  as  the  interior  of  a  vast  continent  explored. 
Under  the  stimulus  of  commercial  enterprise,  the  French  traders  penetrated  the  recesses  ot  the 
immense  forests  whose  streams  were  the  home  of  the  beaver,  the  otter  and  the  mink,  and  in 
whose  depths  were  found  the  martin,  sable,  ermine,  and  other  fur-bearing  animals.  A  vast  trade 
in  furs  sprung  up,  and  was  carried  on  by  different  agents,  under  authority  of  the  French 
government. 

When  the  military  possession  of  the  northwestern  domain  passed  from  the  government  of 
France  to  that  of  Great  Britain  in  1760,  the  relationship  of  the  fur  trade  to  the  government 
changed.  The  government  of  France  had  controlled  the  traffic,  and  made  it  a  means  of  strength- 
ening its  hold  upon  the  country  it  possessed.  The  policy  of  Great  Britain  was,  to  charter 
companies,  and  grant  them  exclusive  privileges.  The  Hudson  bay  company  had  grown  rich  and 
powerful  between  r67o  and  1760.  Its  success  had  excited  the  cupidity  of  capitalists,  and  rival 
drganizations  were  formed.  The  business  of  the  company  had  been  done  at  their  trading-stations 
—  the  natives  bringing  in  their  furs  for  exchange  and  barter.  Other  companies  sent  their 
voyageurs  into  every  nook  and  corner  to  traffic  with  the  trappers,  and  even  to  catch  the  fur-bear- 
ing animals  themselves.  In  the  progress  of  time,  private  parties  engaged  in  trapping  and  dealing 
in  furs,  and,  under  the  competition  created,  the  business  became  less  profitable.  In  1815, 
congress  passed  an  act  prohibiting  foreigners  from  dealing  in  furs  in  the  United  States,  or  any 
of  its  territories.  This  action  was  obtained  through  the  influence  of  John  Jacob  Astor.  Mr. 
Astor  organized  the  American  fur  company  in  1809,  and  afterward,  in  connection  with  the  North- 
west company,  bought  out  the  Mackinaw  company,  and  the  two  were  merged  in  the  Southwest 
company.  The  association  was  suspended  by  the  war  of  i8r2.  The  American  re-entered  the 
field  in  i8r6.  The  fur  trade  is  still  an  important  branch  of  traffic  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
state,  and,  during  eight  months  of  the  year,  employs  a  large  number  of  men. 


200 


HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 


Lead  and  Zinc. 

In  1824,  the  lead  ore  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Wisconsin  began  to  attract  attention. 
From  1826  to  1830,  there  was  a  great  rush  of  miners  to  this  region,  somewhat  like  the  Pike's 
Peak  excitement  at  a,  later  date.  The  lead-producing  region  of  Wisconsin  covers  an  area  of 
about  2,200  square  miles,  and  embraces  parts  of  Grant,  Iowa  and  La  Fayette  counties.  Between 
1829  and  1839,  the  production  of  lead  increased  from  5,000  to  10,000  tons.  After  the  latter 
year  it  rose  rapidly,  and  attained  its  maximum  in  1845,  when  it  reached  nearly  25,000  tons. 
Since  that  time  the  production  has  decreased,  although  still  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent. 

The  sulphate  and  carbonate  of  zinc  abound  in  great  quantities  with  the  lead  of  southwest 
Wisconsin.  Owing  to  the  difficulty  of  working  this  class  of  ores,  it  was  formerly  allowed  to 
accumulate  about  the  mouths  of  the  mines.  Within  a  few  years  past,  metallurgic  processes 
have  been  so  greatly  improved,  that  the  zinc  ores  have  been  largely  utilized.  At  La  Salle,  in  the 
state  of  Illinois,  there  are  three  establishments  for  smelting  zinc  ores.  There  is  also  one  at  Peru, 
111.  To  smelt  zinc  ores  economically,  they  are  taken  where  cheap  fuel  is  available.  Hence,  the 
location  of  these  works  in  the  vicinity  of  coal  mines.  The  works  mentioned  made  in  1875, 
from  ores  mostly-  taken  from  Wisconsin,  7,510  tons  of  zinc.  These  metals  are,  therefore,  impor- 
tant elements  in  the  commerce  of  Wisconsin. 


Iron. 

The  iron  ores  of  Wisconsin  occur  in  immense  beds  in  several  localities,  and  are  destined  to 
prove  of  great  value.  From  their  product  in  1863,  there  were  3,735  tons  of  pig  iron  received  at 
Milwaukee;  in  1865,  4,785  tons  ;  in  1868,  10,890  tons.  Of  the  latter  amount,  4,648  tons  were 
from  the  iron  mines  at  Mayville.  There  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee,  in  1868,  6,361  tons  of 
pig  iron.  There  were  also  received  2,500  tons  of  ore  from  the  Dodge  county  ore  beds.  During 
1869,  the  ore  beds  at  Iron  Ridge  were  developed  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  two  large  blast 
furnaces  constructed  in  Milwaukee,  at  which  place  there  were  4,695  tons  of  ore  received,  and 
2,059  tons  were  shipped  td  Chicago  and  Wyandotte.  In  1870,  112,060  tons  of  iron  ore  were 
received  at  Milwaukee,  95,000  tons  of  which  were  from  Iron  Ridge,  and  17,060  tons  from  Esca- 
naba  and  Marquette,  in  Michigan.  The  total  product  of  the  mines  at  Iron  Ridge  in  1871  was 
82,284  tons.  The  Milwaukee  iron  company  received  by  lake,  in  the  same  year,  28,094  tons  of 
Marquette  jjon  ore  to  mix  with  the  former  in  making  railroad  iron.  In  1872,  there  were  receivea 
from  Iron  Ridge  85,245  tons  of  ore,  and  5,620  tons  of  pig  iron.  Much  of  the  metal  made  by  the 
Wisconsin  iron  company  in  1872  was  shipped  to  St.  Louis,  to  mix  with  the  iron  made  from 
Missouri  ore. 

The  following  table  shows  the  production  of  pig  iron  in  Wisconsin,  for  1872, 1873  and  1874, 
in  tons : 


Furnaces. 

1872. 

1873. 

1874. 

Milwaukee  Iron  Company,  Milwaukee 

Minerva  Furnace  Company,   Milwaukee.. 

21,818 

3.350 
5.033 
4,888 
6,910 
3,420 
5.600 
1,780 

29,326 
5,822 
4.155 
4,137 
8,044 
6,141 

7,999 
6,832 
1,528 

33,000 

Wisconsin  Iron  Company,  Iron  Ridge 

Northwestern  Iron  Company,  Mayville 

Appleton  Iron  Company,   Applet  on ... 

3,306 
3,000 
6,500 

Green  Bay  Iron  Company,  Green  Bay. 

National  Iron  Company,  Depere 

6,500 
7,000 
1,300 

Fox  River  Iron  Company,  W.  Depere.. 

Ironton  Furnace,  Sauk  county 

52,797 

73.980 

66,600 

COMMERCE   AND    MANUFACTURES.  201 

The  Milwaukee  iron  company,  during  the  year  1872,  entered  into  the  manufacture  of  mer- 
chant iron  —  it  having  been  demonstrated  that  the  raw  material  could  be  reduced  there  cheaper 
than  elsewhere.  The  Minerva  furnace  company  built  also  during  the  same  year  one  of  the 
most  compact  and  complete  iron  furnaces  to  be  found  any  where  in  the  country.  During  the 
year  1873,  the  iron,  with  most  other  material  interests,  became  seriously  prostrated,  so  that  the 
total  receipts  of  ore  in  Milwaukee  in  1874  amounted  to  only  31,993  tons,  against  69,418  in  1873, 
and  85,245  tons  in  1872.  There  were  made  in  Milwaukee  in  1874,  29,680  tons  of  railroad  iron. 
In  1875,  58,868  tons  of  ore  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  showing,  a  revival  of  the  trade  in  an 
increase  of  19,786  tons  over  the  previous  year.  The  operation  of  the  works  at  Bay  View  having 
suspended,  the  receipts  of  ore  in  1876,  at  Milwaukee,  were  less  than  during  any  year  since  1869, 
being  only  31,119  tons,  of  which  amount  only  5,488  tons  were  from  Iron  Ridge,  and  the  total 
shipments  were  only,  498  tons. 

Lumber. 

The  business  of  lumbering  holds  an  important  rank  in  the  commerce  of  the  state.  For 
many  years  the  ceaseless  hum  of  the  saw  and  the  stroke  of  the  ax  have  been  heard  in  all  our 
great  forests.  The  northern  portion  of  the  state  is  characterized  by  evergreen  trees,  principally 
pine ;  the  southern,  by  hard- woods.  There  are  exceptional  localities,  but  this  is  a  correct  state- 
ment of  the  general  distribution.  I  think  that,  geologically  speaking,  the  evergreens  belong  to 
the  primitive  and  sandstone  regions,  and  the  hard  wood  to  the  limestone  and  clay  formations. 
Northern  Wisconsin,  so  called,  embraces  that  portion  of  the  state  north  of  forty-five  degrees, 
and  possesses  nearly  all  the  valuable  pine  forests.  The  most  thoroughly  developed  portion  of 
this  region  is  that  lying  along  the  streams  entering  into  Green  bay  and  Lake  Michigan,  and  border- 
ing on  the  Wisconsin  river  and  other  streams  entering  into  the  Mississippi.  Most  of  the  pine  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  these  streams  has  been  cut  off  well  toward  their  sources  ;  still,  there 
are  vast  tracts  covered  with  dense  forests,  not  accessible  from  streams  suitable  for  log-driving 
purposes.  The  building  of  railroads  into  these  forests  will  alone  give  a  market  value  to  a  large 
portion  of  the  pine  timber  there  growing.  It  is  well,  perhaps,  that  this  is  so,  for  at  the  present 
rate  of  consumption,  but  a  few  years  will  elapse  before  these  noble  forests  will  be  totally  destroyed. 
Most  of  the  lumber  manufactured  on  the  rivers  was  formerly  taken  to  a  market  by  being  floated 
down  the  streams  in  rafts.  Now,  the  railroads  are  transporting  large  quantities,  taking  it  directly 
from  the  mills  and  unloading  it  at  interior  points  in  Iowa,  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  and  some  of  it 
in  eastern  cities.  From  five  to  eight  thousand  men  are  employed  in  the  pineries  in  felling  the 
trees,  sawing  them  into  logs  of  suitable  length,  and  hauling  them  to  the  mills  and  streams  during 
every  winter  in  times  of  fair  prices  and  favorable  seasons.  The  amount  of  lumber  sawed  in 
i860,  as  carefully  estimated,  was  3SS>oSS!iSS  ^eei.  The  amountof  shingles  made  was  2,272,061, 
and  no  account  Was  made  of  the  immense  number  of  logs  floated  out  of  the  state,  for  manufac- 
ture into  lumber  elsewhere.  The  amount  of  logs  cut  in  the  winter  of  1873  and  1874  was 
987,000,000  feet.  In  1876  and  1877  the  Black  river  furnished  188,344,464  feet.  The  Chippewa, 
90,000,000;  the  Red  Cedar,  57,000,000.  There  passed  through  Beef  Slough  129,384,000  feet  of 
logs.  Hon.  A.  H.  Eaton,  for  fourteen  years  receiver  of  the  United  States  land  office  at  Stevens 
Point,  estimated  the  acreage  of  pine  lands  in  his  district  at  2,000,000,  and,  taking  his  own  district 
as  the  basis,  he  estimated  the  whole  state  at  8,000,000  acres.  Reckoning  this  at  5,000  feet  to  the 
acre,  the  aggregate  pine  timber  of  the  state  would  be  40,000,000,000  feet.  The  log  product 
annually  amounts  to  an  immense  sum.  In  1876,  1,172,611,823  feet  were  cut.  This  is  about  the 
average  annual  draft  that  is  niade  on  the  pine  lands.     There  seems  to  be  no  remedy  for  the 


202 


HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 


wholesale  destruction  of  our  pine  forests,  except  the  one  alluded  to,  the  difficulty  of  transporta- 
tion, and  this  will  probably  save  a  portion  of  them  for  a  long  time  in  the  future.  At  the  rate  of 
consumption  for  twenty  years  past,  we  can  estimate  that  fifty  years  would  see  northern  Wiscon- 
sin denuded  of  its  pine  forests ;  but  our  lumber  product  has  reached  its  maximum,  and  will 
probably  decrease  in  the  coming  years  as  the  distance  to  be  hauled  to  navigable  streams 
increases.  In  the  mean  time  lumber,  shingles  and  lath  will  form  an  important  factor  in  our 
commerce,  both  state  and  inter-state,  and  will  contribute  millions  to  the  wealth  of  our  citizens. 

Grain. 

Up  to  1841,  no  grain  was  exported  from  Wisconsin  to  be  used  as  food;  but,  from  the  time 
of  its  first  settlement  in  1836  to  1840,  the  supply  of  bread  stuffs  from  abroad,  upon  which  the 
people  depended,  was  gradually  diminished  by  the  substitution  of  home  products.  In  the  winter 
of  1840  and  1841,  E.  D.  Holton,  of  Milwaukee,  purchased  a  small  cargo  of  wheat  (about  4,000 
bushels),  and  in  the  spring  of  1841,  shipped  it  to  Buffalo.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  traffic 
that  has  grown  to  immense  proportions,  and,  since  that  time,  wheat  has  formed  the  basis  of  the 
commerce  and  prosperity  of  the  state,  until  the  city  of  Milwaukee  has  become  the  greatest 
primary  wheat  mart  of  the  world. 

The  following  table  gives  the  exports  of  flour  and  grain  from  Milwaukee  for  thirty-two  years, 
commencing  in  1845.: 


FLOUR, 

bbls. 


WHEAT, 

bus. 


CORN, 

bus. 


OATS, 

bus. 


BARLEY, 

bus. 


RYE, 
bus. 


l»45 
1846 
1847 
1848 
1849 
1850 
1851 
1852. 

1853 
1854 
1855 
1856 
1857 
1858 
1859 
i860 
I86I, 
1862 
1863. 
1864 
1865. 
1866. 
1867 
1868. 
1869. 
1876. 
I87I. 
1872. 
1873- 
1874. 
1875 
1876. 


7,550 

15,756 

34,840 

92,732 

136,657 

100,017 

51,889 

92,995 
104,055 

145,032 
181,568 
188,455 

228.442 
298,668 
282,956 
457,343 
674,474 
711.405 
603,525 

414,833 

567.576 

720,365 

921,663 

1,017,598 

1,220,058 

1,225,941 

1,211,427 

1,232,036 

1,805,200 

2,217,579 

2,163,346 

2,654,028 


95,510 
213,448 
598,411 
602,474 
1,136,023 
297,570 
317,285 
564,404 

956.703 
1,809,452 
2,641,746 
2,761,976 
2,581,311 
3,994,213 

4,732,957 

7,568,608 

13,300,495 

14,915,680 

12,837,620 

8,992,479 

10.479,777 
11,634,749 

'9.598,452 
9,867,029 
14,272,799 
16,127,838 
13,409,467 
11,570,565 
24,994,266 
22,255,380 
22,681,020 
16,804,394 


2,500 

5,000 

13,828 

2,220 

270 

164,908 

112,132 

218 

472 

43,953 

41,364 

37,204 

1,485 

9,489 

88,989 

140,786 

71,203 

480,408 

266,249 

342,717 
93,806 

103,173 

419,133 

1,557,953 

197,920 

556,563 

226,895 

96,908 


4,000 
2,100 
7,892 

363,841 
131,716 

404,999 

13,833 

5,433 

2,775 

562,067 

299,002 

64,682 

1,200 

79,094 
831,600 
811,634 
326,472 

1,636,595 
622,469 

536,539 

351,768 

210,187 

772,929 

1,323,234 

990,525 

726,035 

1,160,450 

1,377,560 


15,000 
15,270 
103,840' 
322,261 
291,890 
339,338 

,63,379 

10,398 

800 

-63,178 

53,216 

28,056 

5,220 

44,800 

133,449 

23,479 

29,597 

18,988 

30,822 

95,036 

120,662 

469,325 

576,453 

931,725 

688.455 

464,837 

867,970 

1,235.481 


54,69a 
80,365 

113,443 
20,030 


5,378 

11,577 

9,735 

29,810 

126,301 

84,047 

18,210 

51,444 

255.329 

106,795 

91,443 

78,035 

62,494 
208,896 
209,751 
255,928 
79,879 
98,923 
220,964 


COMMERCE   AND    MANUFACTURES. 


203 


Up  to  1856,  the  shipments  were  almost  wholly  of  Wisconsin  products  ;  but  with  the  comple- 
tion of  lines  of  railroad  from  Milwaukee  to  the  Mississippi  river,  the  commerce  of  Wisconsin 
became  so  interwoven  with  that  of  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  that  the  data  furnished  by  the  transpor- 
tation companies,  give  us  no  definite  figures  relating  to  the  products  of  our  own  state. 

Dairy  Products. 

Wisconsin  is  becoming  largely  interested  in  the  dairy  business.  Its  numerous  springs, 
streams,  and  natural  adaptability  to  grass,  make  it  a  fine  grazing  country,  and  stock  thrives 
remarkably  well.  Within  a  few  years,  cheese-factories  have  become  numerous,  and  their  owners 
are  meeting  with  excellent  success.  Wisconsin  cheese  is  bringing  the  highest  price  in  the  markets, 
and  much  of  it  is  shipped  to  England.  Butter  is  also  made  of  a  superior  quality,  and  is  exten- 
sively exported.  At  the  rate  of  progress  made  during  the  last  few  years,  Wisconsin  will  soon 
take  rank  with  the  leading  cheese  and  butter  producing  states.  The  counties  most  largely  inter- 
ested in  dairying,  are  Kenosha,  Walworth,  Racine,  Rock,  Green,  Waukesha,  Winnebago,  Sheboy- 
gan, Jefferson  and  Dodge.  According  to  estimates  by  experienced  dairymen,  the  manufacture 
of  butter  was  22,473,000  pounds  in  1870;  50,130,000  in  1876;  of  cheese,  1,591,000  pounds  in 
1870,  as  against  17,000,000  in  1876,  which  will  convey  a  fair  idea  of  the  increase  of  dairy  produc- 
tion. The  receipts  of  cheese  in  Chicago  during  1876,  were  23,7 80,000 pounds,  against  12,000,000 
in  1875  ;  and  the  receipts  of  butter  were  35,384,184,  against  30,248,247  pounds  in  1875.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  fully  one-half  of  these  receipts  were  from  Wisconsin.  The  receipts  of  butter  in 
Milwaukee  were,  in  1870,  3,779,114  pounds ;  in  1875,  6,625,863;  in  1876,  8,938,137  pounds;  ot 
cheese,  5,721,279  pounds  in  1875,  and  7,055,573  in  1876.  Cheese  is  not  mentioned  in  the  trade 
and  commerce  reports  of  Milwaukee  until  1873,  when  it  is  spoken  of  as  a  new  and  rapidly 
increasing  commodity  in  the  productions  of  the  state. 

Pork  and  Beef. 

Improved  breeds,  both  of  swine  and  cattle,  have  been  introduced  into  the  state  during  a 
few  years  past.  The  grade  of  stock  has  been  rapidly  bettered,  and  stock  raisers  generally  are 
striving  with  commendable  zeal  to  lival  each  other  in  raising  the  finest  of  animals  for  use  and 
the  market. 


The  following  table  shows  the  receipts  of  live  hogs  and  beef  cattle  at  Milwaukee  for   thir- 
teen years  : 


YEARS. 

LIVE  HOGS. 

BEEF  CATTLE. 

YEARS. 

LIVE    HOGS. 

BEEF  CATTLE. 

I876_ 

1875 

1874 

1873 

1872 

1871 

1870. 

254,317 
144,961 
242,326 
241,099 
138,106 
126,164 
66,138 

36,802 

46,717 
22,748 
17,262 
14,172 
9,220 
12,972 

i86g 

1868 

1867 

1866 

1865 

1864 

1863 

52,296 
48,717 
76,758 
31,881 
7,546 
42,250 
56,826 

12,521 
13,200 
15,527 
12,955 
14,230 
18,345 

I4,«55 

204  HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  following  table  shows  the  movement  of  hog  products  and   beef  from   Milwaukee  since 
1862  • 


Shipments  by  Rail 

PORK,  HAMS,  MIDDLES  AND    SHOULDERS. 

LARD. 

1 ' — 

BEEF. 

and  Lake. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Boxes. 

Bulk,  lbs. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Totals  1876 

62,461 
56,778 
53.702 
80,010 
90,038 
88,940 

77,655 
69,805 
73,526 
88,888 
74,726 
34,013 
67,933 
90,387 
56,432 

15-439 
15,292 
17,124 

24,954 
20,115 
20,192 

15,819 

9-546 

13-146 

11,614 

7,805 

2,713 

5-927 

15,811 

12,685 

42,678 

28,374 

39,572 

62,211 

39,209 

14,938 

5,875 

5,298 

3-239 

4,522 

34.164 

5-000 

11-634 

5,123,818 
2,736,778 
1,494,112 
1,915,610 
4,557,950 
5,161,941 
4,717,630 
2,325,150 
1,768,190 
454,786 
863,746 

3,301 
601 
9,110 
4,065 
6,276 
3,932 
2,535 
1,180 

3.637 
2,523 
3-287 
1,929 

5,677 
10,987 
13,538 

21,356 
18,950 
18,509 

24,399 
27,765 
19,746 
10,950 
8,568 

.       5-055 
8,820 
6,292 
2,487 
7,207 
10,546 
6,761 

7,333 

4,734 

5,015 

5,365 

4,757 

3,892 

4,427 

7,538 

10,150 

18,984 

11,852 

10,427 

36866 

42:987 

33,174 

3.439 

421 

707 

462 

1,500 

1,606 

"     187"; 

"     1874 

"     1873 

"     1872    ... 

"     1871. 

"     1870 

925 
2,185 
2  221 

"      i86q.. 

"      i85S 

"      1867 

6,804 
4.5'84 
5,528 
5,871 
6,377 
3.217 

"      1866 

"      1865 

"      1864.. 

"      1863 

"      1862. __ 

Hops. 

The  culture  of  hops,  as  an  article  af  commerce,  received  but  little  attention  prior  to  i860. 
In  1865,  2,864  bales  only  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee.  In  addition,  a  large  amount  was  used 
by  the  brewers  throughout  the  state.  In  1866,  the  amount  exported  was  increased,  and  5,774 
bales  were  shipped  to  eastern  markets.  The  price,  from  forty-five  to  fifty-five  cents  per  pound, 
stimulated  production,  and  the  article  became  one  of  the  staple  products  of  the  counties  of  Sauk, 
Columbia,  Adams  and  Juneau,  besides  being  largely  cultivated  in  parts  oif  some  other  counties. 
In  1867,  26,562  bales  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  prices  ranged  from  fifty  to  seventy  cents 
per  pound.  The  estimated  crop  of  the  state  for  1867  was  35,000  bales,  and  brought  over 
$4,200,000.  In  1868,  not  less  than  60,000  bales  were  grown,  in  the  state.  The  crop  everywhere 
was  a  large  one,  and  in  Wisconsin  so  very  large  that  an  over-supply  was  anticipated.  But  few, 
however,  were  prepared  for  the  decline  in  prices,  that  far  exceeded  the  worst  apprehensions  of 
those  interested.  The  first  sales  were  made  at  twenty-five  to  thirty-five  cents  per  pound,  and  the 
prices  were  reluctantly  accepted  by  the  growers.  The  price  continued  to  decline  until  the  article 
was  unsalable  and  unavailable  in  the,  market.  Probably  the  average  price  did  not  exceed  ten 
cents  per  pound.  Notwithstanding  the  severe  check  which  hop-growing  received  in  1868,  by  the 
unprofitable  result,  growers  were  not  discouraged,  and  the  crop  of  1869  was  a  large  one.  So 
much  of  the  crop  of  1868  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  growers,  that  it  is  impossible  to  estimate 
that  of  1869.  The  new  crop  sold  for  from  ten  to  fifteen  cents,  and  the  old  for  from  three  to  five  cents 
per  pound.  Hop-cultivation  received  a  check  ffom  over-production  in  1868,  from  which  it  did  not 
soon  recover.  A  large  proportion  of  the  yards  were  plowed  under  in  1870.  The  crop  of  1869 
was  much  of  it  marketed  during  1870,  at  a  price  of  about  two  and  one-half  to  three  and  one- 
half  cents  per  pound,  while  that  of  1870  brought  ten  to  twelve  and  a  half  cents.  During 
the  year  1871,  a  great  advance  in  the  price,  caused  by  the  partial  failure  of  the  crop 
in  some  of  the  eastern  states,  and  the  decrease  in  price  causing  a  decrease  in  production, 
what  was  left  over  of  the  crop  of  1870  more  than  doubled  in  value  before  the  new  reached  the 
market.     The  latter  opened  at  thirty  cents,  and   steadily  rose  to  fifty  and  fifty-five  for  prime 


COMMERCE   AND    MANUFACTURES.  '  205 

qualities.  The  crop  of  1872  was  of  good  quality,  and  the  market  opened  at  forty  to  fifly-five 
cents  as  the  selling  price,  and  fell  fifteen  to  twenty  cents  before  the  close  of  the  year.  A  much 
larger  'quantity  was  raised  than  the  year  previous.  In  1873  and  1874,  the  crop  was  fair  and 
prices  ruled  from  thirty-three  to  forty-five  cents,  with  increased  production.  About  18,000  bales 
were  reported  as  being  shipped  from  the  different  railway  stations  of  the  state.  Prices  were 
extremely  irregular  during  1875,  and,  after  the  new  crop  reached  market,  fell  to  a  point  that 
would  not  pay  the  cost  of  production.  In  1876,  prices  ruled  low  at  the  opening  of  the  year,  and 
advanced  from  five  to  ten  cents  in  January  to  twenty-eight  to  thirty  in  November.  Over  17,000 
bales  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  over  10,000  bales  being  of  the  crop  of  the  previous  year. 
Over  13,000  bales  were  shipped  out  of  the  state. 

Tobacco. 
Tobacco  raising  is  comparatively  a  new  industry  in  Wisconsin,  but  is  rapidly  growing  in 
importance  and  magnitude.  It  sells  readily  for  from  four  to  ten  cents  per  pound,  and  the  plant 
is  easily  raised.  It  is  not  regarded  as  of  superior  quality.  It  first  appears  as  a  commodity  of 
transportation  in  the  railway  reports  for  the  year  187 1,  when  the  Prairie  du  Chien  division 
of  the  St.  Paul  road  moved  eastward  1,373,650  pounds.    During  the  four  years  ending  with 

1876,  there  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee  an  average  of  5,118,530  pounds  annually,  the  ;.  axi- 
mum  being  in  1874,  6,982,175  pounds;  the  minimum  in  1875,  2,743,854  pounds.  The  crop  of 
1876  escaped  the  early  frosts,  and  netted  the  producer  from  five  to  seven  cents  per  pound.  The 
greater  part  of  it  was  shipped  to  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia.  Comparatively  .little  of  the  leaf 
raised  in  the  state  is  used  here  or  by  western  manufacturers.     The  crop  of  the   present    year, 

1877,  is  a  large  one,  and  has  been  secured  in  good  order.  Itis  being  contracted  for  at  from  four  to 
six  cents  per  pound. 

Cranberries. 

The  cranberry  trade  is  yet  in  its  infancy,  But  little,  comparatively,  has  been  done  in  devel- 
oping the  capabilities  of  the  extensive  bodies  of  marsh  and  swamp  lands  interspersed  throughout 
the  northern  part  of  the  state.  Increased  attention  is  being  paid  to  the  culture  of  the  fruit ;  yet, 
the  demand  will  probably  keep  ahead  of  the  supply  for  many  years  to  come.  In  1851,  less  than 
1,500  barrels  were  sent  out  of  the  state.  In  1872,  the  year  of  greatest  production,  over  37,000 
barrels  were  exported,  and,  in  1876,  about  17,000  barrels.  The  price  has  varied  in  different 
years,  and.  taken  a  range  from  eight  to  fifteen  dollars  a  barrel. 

Spirituous  and  Malt  Liquors. 

The  production  of  liquors,  both  spirituous  and  malt,  has  kept  pace  with  the  growth  of 
population  and  with  the  other  industries  of  the  state.  There  were  in  Wisconsin,  in  1872,  two 
hundred  and  ninety-two  breweries  and  ten  distilleries.  In  1876,  there  were  two  hundred  and 
ninety-three  of  the  former  and  ten  of  the  latter,  and  most  of  them  were  kept  running  to  their 
full  capacity.  Milwaukee  alone  produced,  in  1876,  321,611  barrels  of  lager  beer  and  43,175 
bai-rels  of  high  wines.  In  1865,  it  furnished  65,666  barrels  of  beer,  and  in  1870,  108,845  barrels. 
In  1865,  it  furnished  3,046  barrels  of  high  wines;  in  1870,  22,867  barrels;  and  in  1875,  39,005. 
A  large  quantity  of  the  beer  made  was  shipped  to  eastern  and  southern  cities.  The  beer  made 
in  1876  sold  at  the  rate  of  ten  dollars  per  barrel,  the  wholesale  price  of  the  brewers  bringing  the 
sum  of  $3,216,110.  The  fame  of  Milwaukee  lager  beer  is  widely  extended.  This  city  has 
furnished  since  1870,  1,520,308  barrels  which,  at  the  wholesale  price,  brought  $15,203,170.  The 
total  production  of  beer  by  all  the  two  hundred  and  ninety-three  breweries  of  the  state  for  1876, 
was  450,508  barrels. 


206  HISTORY   or   WISCO?fSIN. 

In  1876,  Milwaukee  produced  43,175  barrels  of  high  wines,  or  distilled  spirits,  and  the 
state  of  Wisconsin  51,959  barrels.  In  1870,  the  former  produced  108,845  barrels  of  beer  and 
22,867  barrels  of  distilled  spirits,  and  in  the  same  year  the  state  of  Wisconsin  produced  189,664 
barrels  of  beer  and  36,145  barrels  of  distilled  spirits. 

.'Miscellaneous. 

Porcelain  clay,  or  kaolin,  is  found  in  numerous  places  in  Wood  and  Marathon  counties.  The 
mineral  is  found  in  but  few  places  in  the  United  States  in  quantities  sufficient  to  justify  the 
investment  of  capital  necessary  to  manufacture  it.  In  the  counties  mentioned,  the  deposits  are 
found  in  extensive  beds,  and  only  capital  and  enterprise  are  needed  to  make  their  development 
profitable.  Clay  of  superior  quality  for  making  brick  and  of  fair  quality  for  pottery,  is 
found  in  numerous  localities.  The  famous  "  Milwaukee  brick,''  remarkable  for  their  beautiful 
cream  color,  is  made  from  a  fine  clay  which  is  abundant  near  Milwaukee,  and  is  found  in  exten- 
sive beds  at  Watertown,  Whitewater,  Edgerton,  Stoughton,  and  several  places  on  the  lake  shore 
north  of  Milwaukee.  '  At  Whitewater  and  some  other  places  the  clay  is  used  with  success  for  the 
making  of  pottery  ware.  Water-lime,  or  hydraulic  cement,  occurs  in  numerous  places  throughout 
the  state.  An  extensive  bed  covering  between  one  and  two  hundred  acres,  and  of  an  indefinite 
depth,  exists  on  the  banks  of  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  not  over  one  and  a  half  miles  from  the  city 
limits  of  Milwaukee.  The  cement  made  from  the  rock  of  this  deposit  is  first-class  in  quality,  and 
between  twenty  and  thirty  thousand  barrels  were  made  and  sold  last  year.  The  capacity  of  the 
works  for  reducing  the  rock  to  cement  has  been  increased  to  500  barrels  per  day.  Stones  suita- 
ble for  building  purposes  are  widely  distributed  throughout  the  state,  and  nearly  every  town  has 
its  available  quarry.  Many  of  these  quarries  furnish  stone  of  fine  quality  for  substantial  and 
permanent  edifices.  The  quarry  at  Prairie  du  Chien  furnished  the  stone  for  the  capital  building 
at  Madison,  which  equals  in  beauty  that  of  any  state  in  the  Union.  At  Milwaukee,  Waukesha, 
Madison,  La  Crosse,  and  many  other  places  are  found  quarries  of  superior  building  stone. 
Granite  is  found  in  extensive  beds  in  Marathon  and  Wood  counties,  and  dressed  specimens 
exhibited  at  the  "  Centennial  "  last  year,  attracted  attention  for  their  fine  polish.  Marbles  of 
various  kinds  are  likewise  found  in  the  state.  Some  of  them  are  beginning  to  attract  attention 
and  are  likely  to  prove  valuable.  The  report  of  Messrs.  Foster  &  Whitney,  United  States  geol- 
ogists, speaks  of  quarries  on  the  Menomonee  and  Michigamig  rivers  as  affording  beautiful  varie- 
ties and  susceptible  of  a  high  polish.  Richland  county  contains  marble,  but  its  quality  is  gen- 
erally considered  inferior. 

Water  Powers. 

Wisconsin  is  fast  becoming  a  manufacturing  state.  Its  forests  of  pine,  oak,  walnut,  maple^ 
ash,  and  other  valuable  woods  used  for  lumber,  are  well-nigh  inexhaustible.  Its  water-power  for 
driving  the  wheels  of  machinery  is  not  equaled  by  that  of  any  state  in  the  northwest.  The  Lower 
Fox  river  between  Lake  Winnebago  and  Green  Bay,  a  distance  of  thirty-five  miles,  furnishes 
some  of  the  best  facilities  for  manufacturing  enterprise  in  the  whole  country.  Lake  Winnebago 
as  a  reservoir  gives  it  a  great  and  special  advantage,  in  freedom  from  liability  to  freshets  and 
droughts.  The  stream  never  varies  but  a  few  feet  from  its  highest  to  its  lowest  stage,  yet  gives 
a  steady  flow.  The  Green  Bay  and  Mississippi  canal  company  has,  during  the  last  twenty-five 
years,  constructed  numerous  dams,  canals  and  locks,  constituting  very  valuable  improvements. 
All  the  property  of  that  company  has  been  transferred  to  the  United,  States  government,  which 
has  entered  upon  a  system  to  render  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  navigable  to  the  Mississippi. 
The  fall  between  the  lake  and  Depere  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  the  water  can  be  utilized 


COMMEKCE   AND    MANirFACTHRES.  207 

in  propelling  machinery  at  Neenah,  Mena^ha,  Appleton,  Cedar,  Little  Chute,  Kaukauna,  Rapid 
Croche,  Little  Kaukauna  and  Depere.  The  water-power  at  Appleton  in  its  natural  advantages 
is  pronounced  by  Hon.  Hiram  Barney,  of  New  York,  superior  to  those  at  Lowell,  Paterson 
and  Rochester,  combined.  The  water-power  of  the  Fox  has  been  improved  to  a  considerable 
extent,  but  its  full  capacity  has  hardly  been  touched.  Attention  has  been  drawn  to  it,  how- 
ever, and  no  doubt  is  entertained  that  in  a  few  years  the  hum  of  machinery  to  be  propelled 
by  it,  will  be  heard  the  entire  length  of  the  thirty-five  miles.  The  facilities  presented  by  its 
nearness  to  timber,  iron,  and  a  rich  and  productive  agricultural  region,  give  it  an  advantage  over 
any  of  the  eastern  manufacturing  points. 

The  Wisconsin  river  rises  in  the  extreme  northern  part  of  the  state,  and  has  its  source  in  a 
great  number  of  small  lakes.  The  upper  portion  abounds  in  valuable  water  privileges,  only  a 
few  of  which  are  improved.  There  are  a  large  number  of  saw-mills  running  upon  the  power  of 
this  river.     Other  machinery,  to  a  limited  extent,  is  in  operation. 

The  "  Big  Bull ''  falls,  at  Wausau,  are  improved,  and  a  power  of  twenty-two  feet  fall  is  obtained. 
At  Little  Bull  falls,  below  Wausau,  there  is  a  fall  of  eighteen  feet,  partially  improved.  There  are 
many  other  water-powers  in  Marathon  county,  some  of  which  are  used  in  propelling  flouring- 
mills  and  saw-mills.  At  Grand  Rapids,  there  is  a  descent  of  thirty  feet  to  the  mile,  and  the 
water  can  be  used  many  times.  Each  time,  5,000  horse-power  is  obtained.  At  Kilbourn  City 
a  large  amount  of  power  can  be  obtained  for  manufacturing  purposes. 

Chippewa  river  has  its  origin  in  small  streams  in  the  north  part  of  the  state.  Explorers 
tell  us  that  there  are  a  large  number  of  water  powers  on  all  the  upper  branches,  but  as  the 
country  is  yet  unsettled,  none  of  them  have  been  improved,  and  very  few  even  located  on  our  maps. 
Brunette  falls  and  Ameger  falls,  above  Chippewa  Falls  city,  must  furnish  considerable  water- 
power,  but  its  extent  is  not  known  At  Chippewa  Falls  is  an  excellent  water-power,  only  partially 
improved.  The  river  descends  twenty-six  feet  in  three-fourths  of  a  mile.  At  Duncan  creek  at  the 
same  place,  there  is  a  good  fall,  improved  to  run  a  large  flouring  mill.  At  Eagle  Rapids,  five 
miles  above  Chippewa  Falls,  $120,000  has  been  expended  in  improving  the  fall  of  the  Chippewa 
river.  The'  city  of  Eau  Claire  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Chippewa  and  Eau  Claire 
rivers,  and  possesses  in  its  immediate  vicinity  water-powers  almost  unrivaled.  Some  of  them 
are  improved.  The  citizens  of  Eau  Claire  have,  for  several  years,  striven  to  obtain  legislative 
authority  to  dam  the  Chippewa  river,  so  as  to  improve  the  water-power  of  the  Dells,  and  a  lively 
contest,  known  as  the  "  Dells  fight,"  has  been  carried  on  with  the  capitalists  along  the  river  above 
that  town.  There  are  immense  water-powers  in  Dunn  county,  on  the  Red  Cedar,  Chippewa 
and  Eau  Galle  rivers,  on  which  there  are  many  lumbering  establishments.  In  Pepin  county  also 
there  are  good  powers.  The  Black  river  and  its  branches,  the  La  Crosse,  Buffalo,  Trempealeau, 
Beaver,  and  Tamaso,  furnish  many  valuable  powers.  The  St.  Croix  river  is  i;iot  excelled  in  the  value 
of  its  water  privileges  by  any  stream  in  the  state,  except  the  Lower  Fox  river.  At  St.  Croix  Falls, 
the  water  of  the  river  makes  a  descent  of  eighty-five  feet  in  a  distance  of  five  miles,  and  the  vol- 
ume of  water  is  sufficient  to  move  the  machinery  for  an  immense  manufacturing  business,  and  the 
banks  present  good  facilities  for  building  dams,  and  the  river  is  not  subject  to  freshets.  The 
Kinnekinnick  has  a  large  number  of  falls,  some  of  them  partially  improved.  Within  twenty-five 
miles  of  its  entrance  into  Lake  St.  Croix,  it  has  a  fall  of  two  hundred  feet,  and  the  volume  of 
water  averages  about  three  thousand  cubic  feet  per  minute.  Rock  river  affords  valuable  water- 
privileges  at  Watertown  (with  twenty-four  feet  fall),  and  largely  improved ;  at  Jefferson,  Indian 
Ford  and  Janesville,  all  of  which  are  improved.  Beloit  also  has  an  excellent  water-rpower,  and 
it  is  largely  improved.     Scattered  throughout  the  state  are  many  other  water- powers,  not  alluded 


208  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

to  in  the  foregoing.  There  are  several  in  Manitowoc  county  ;  in  Marquette  county,  also.  In 
Washington  county,  at  West  Bend,  Berlin,  and  Cedar  Creek,  there  are  good  water-powers,  partly 
utilized.  At  Whitewater,  in  Walworth  county,  is  a  good  power.  In  Dane  county,  there  is  a 
water-power  at  Madison,  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Mendota;  also,  a  good  one  at  Stoughton,  below 
the  first,  or  Lake  Kegonsa ;  also  at  Paoli,  Bellville,  Albany  and  Brodhead,  on  the  Sugar  river. 
In  Grant  county  there  are  not  less  than  twenty  good  powers,  most  of  them  well-developed.  In 
Racine  county,  three  powers  of  fine  capacity  at  Waterford,  Rochester  and  Burlington,  all  of 
which  are  improved.  The  Oconto,  Peshtigo  and  Menomonee  rivers,  furnish  a  large  number  of 
splendid  water- powers  of  large  capacity.  The  Upper  Wolf  river  has  scores  of  water-powers  on 
its  main  stream  and  numerous  branches ;  but  most  of  the  country  is  still  a  wilderness,  though 
containing  resources  which,  whei)  developed,  will  make  it  rich  and  prosperous.  There  are 
numerous  other  streams  of  less  consequence  than  those  named,  but  of  great  importance  to  the 
localities  they  severally  drain,  that  have  had  their  powers  improved,  and  their  waterfalls  are 
singing  the  songs  of  commerce.  On  the  rivers  emptying  into  Lake  Superior,  there  are  numerous 
and  valuable  water-powers.  The  Montreal  river  falls  one  thousand  feet  in  a  distance  of  thirty 
miles.  , 

Manufactures. 

The  mechanical  and  manufacturing  industries  of  Wisconsin  demonstrate  that  the  people  do 
not  rely  wholly  upon  agricultural  pursuits,  or  lumbering,  for  subsistence,  but  aim  to  diversify 
their  labors  as  much  as  possible,  and  to  give  encouragement  to  the  skill  and  ingenuity  of  their 
mechanics  and  artisans.  All  our  cities,  and  most  of  our  villages,  support  establishments  that 
furnish  wares  and  irriplements  in  common  use  among  the  people.  We  gather  from  the  census 
report  for  1870  a  few  facts  that  will  give  us  an  adequate  idea  of  what  was  done  in  a  single  year, 
remembering  that  the  data  furnished  is  six  years  old,  and  that  great  advancement  has  been  made 
since  the  statistics  were  gathered.  In  1870,  there  were  eighty-two  establishments  engaged  in 
making  agricultural  implements,  employing  1,387  hands,  and  turning  out  products  valued  at 
$2,393,400.  There  were  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight  furniture  establishments,  employing  1,844 
men,  and  making  $1,542,300  worth  of  goods.  For  making  carriages  and  wagons  there  were  four 
hundred  and  eighty-five  establishments,  employing  2,184  men,  and  their  product  was  valued  at 
$2,596,534;  for  clothing,  two  hundred  and  sixty -three  establishments,  and  value  of  product 
$2,340,400  ;  sash,  doors  and  blinds,  eighty-one  shops,  and  value  of  product  $1,852,370 ;  leather, 
eighty-five  tanneries,  employing  577  men,  and  value  of  products  $2,013,000;  malt  liquors,  one 
hundred  and  seventy-six  breweries,  835  men,  and  their  products  valued  at  $1,790,273. 

At  many  points  the  business  of  manufacturing  is  carried  on  more  or  less  extensively ; 
indeed,  there  is  hardly  a  village  in  the  state  where  capital  is  not  invested  in  some  kind 
of  mechanical  industry  or  manufacturing  enterprise,  and  making  satisfactory  returns ;  but  for 
details  in  this  respect,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  department  of  local  history. 

The  principal  commodities  only,  which  Wisconsin  contributes  to  trade  and  commerce,  have 
been  considered.  There  remains  quite  a  number  of  minor  articles  from  which  the  citizens  of  the 
state  derive  some  revenue,  such  as  flax  and  maple  sugar,  which  can  not  be  separately  considered 
in  this  paper. 

Concluding  Remarks. 

Statistics  are  usually  dry  reading,  but,  to,  one  desiring  to  change  his  location  and  seeking 
information  regarding  a  new  country  and  its  capabilities,  they  become  intensely  interesting  and 
of  great  value.  The  farmer  wishes  to  know  about  the  lands,  their  value  and  the  productiveness, 
of  the  soil ;  the  mechanic  about  the  workshops,  the  price  of  labor,  and  the  demand  for  such  wares 


COMMERCE   AND   MAISTUFACTUKES.  209 

as  he  is  accustomed  to  make ;  the  capitalist,  concerning  -  all  matters  that  pertain  to  resources, 
advantages,  and  the  opportunities  for  investing  his  money.  Our  own  people  want  all  the  infor- 
mation that  can  be  gained  by  the  collection  of  all  obtainable  facts.  The  sources  of  such  infor- 
mation are  now  various,  and  the  knowledge  they  impart  fragmentary  in  its  character. 

Provision  should  be  made  by  law,  for  the  collection  and  publication  of  reliable  statistics 
relating  to  our  farming,  manufacturing,  mining,  lumbering,  commercial  and  educational  interests. 
Several  of  the  states  of  the  Union  have  established  a  "Bureau  of  Statistics,"  and  no  more  valua- 
ble reports  emanate  from  any  of  their  state  departments  than  those  that  exhibit  a  condensed 
view  of  the  material  results  accomplished  each  year.  Most  of  the  European  states  foster  these 
agencies  with  as  much  solicitude  as  any  department  of  their  government.  Indeed,  they  have 
become  a  social  as  well  as  a  material  necessity,  for  social  science  extends  its  inquiries  to  the 
physical  laws  of  man  as  a  social  being ;  to  the  resources  of  the  country ;  its  productions  ;  the 
growth  of  society,  and  to  all  those  facts  or  conditions  which  may  increase  or  diminish  the  strength, 
growth  or  happiness  of  a  people.  Statistics  are  the  foundation  and  corner-stone  of  social  science, 
which  is  the  highest  and  noblest  of  all  the  sciences. 

A  writer  has  said  that,  "  If  God  had  designed  Wisconsin  to  be  chiefly  a  manufacturing  state, 
instead  of  agricultural,  which  she  claims  to  be,'  and  is,  it  is  difficult  to  see  more  than  one  partic- 
ular in  which  He  could  have  endowed  her  more  richly  for  that  purpose."  She  has  all  the  mate- 
rial for  the  construction  of  articles  of  use  and  luxury,  the  means  of  motive  power  to  propel  the 
machinery,  to  turn  and  fashion,  weave,  forge,  and  grind  the  natural  elements  that  abound  in  such 
rich  profusion.  She  has  also  the  men  whose  enterprise  and  skill  have  accomplished  most  sur- 
prising results,  in  not  only  building  up  a  name  for  themselves,  but  in  placing  the  state  in  a  proud 
position  of  independence. 

It  is  impossible  to  predict  what  will  be  the  future  growth  and  development  of  Wisconsin. 
From  its  commercial  and  manufacturing  advantages,  we  may  reasonably  anticipate  that  she  will 
in  a  few  years  lead  in  the  front  rank  of  the  states  of  the  Union  in  all  that  constitutes  real  great- 
ness. Her  educational  system  is  one  of  the  best.  With  her  richly  endowed  State  University,  her 
colleges  and  high  schools,  and  the  people's  colleges,  the  common  schools,  she-  has  laid  a  broad 
and  deep  foundation  for  a  great  and  noble  commonwealth.  It  was  early  seen  what  were  the 
capabilities  of  this  their  newly  explored  domain.  The  northwestern  explorer,  Jonathan  Carver, 
in  1766,  one  hundred  and  thirteen  years  ago,  after  traversing  Wisconsin  and  viewing  its  lakes  of 
crystal  purity,  its  rivers  of  matchless  utility,  its  forests  of  exhaustless  wealth,  its  prairies  of  won- 
derful fertility,  its  mines  of  buried  treasure,  recorded  this  remarkable  prediction  of  which  we  see 
the  fulfillment:  "To  what  power  or  authority  this  new  world  will  become  dependent  after  it  has 
arisen  from  its  present  uncultivated  state,  time  alone  can  discover.  But  as  the  seat  of  empire  from 
time  immemorial  has  been  gradually  progressive  toward  the  west,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  at 
some  future  period  mighty  kingdoms  will  emerge  from  these  wildernesses,  and  stately  palaces 
and  solemn  temples  with  gilded  spires  reaching  to  the  skies  supplant  the  Indian  huts,  whose 
only  decorations  are  the  barbarous  trophies  of'their  vanquished  enemies." 

"  Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way ; 

The  four  first  acts  already  passed, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day  ; 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last." 


THE    PUBLIC    DOMAIN. 

By  D.  S.  DURRIE. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  all  the  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  river, 
including  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin,  was  an  undiscovered  region.  As  far  as  now  known,  it 
was  never  visited  by  white  men  until  the  year  1634,  when  Jean  Nicolet  came  to  the  Green  bay 
country  as  an  ambassador  from  the  French  to  the  Winnebagoes.  The  Jesuit  fathers  in  1660 
visited  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Superior ;  and,  soon  after,  missions  were  established  at  various 
points  in  the  northwest. 

The  French  government  appreciating  the  importance  of  possessing  dominion  over  this  sec- 
tion, M.  Talon,  intendant  of  Canada,  took  steps  to  carry  out  this  purpose,  and  availed  himself 
of  the  good  feelings  entertained  toward  the  French  by  a  number  of  the  Indian  tribes,  to  establish 
the  authority  of  the  French  crown  over  this  remote  quarter.  A  small  party  of  men  led  by 
Daumont  de  St.  Lusson,  with  Nicolas  Perrot  as  interpreter,  set  out  from  Quebec  on  this  mission, 
in  1670,  and  St.  Lusson  sent  to  the  tribes  occupying  a  circuit  of  a  hundred  leagues,  inviting  the 
nations,  among  them  the  Wisconsin  tribes  inhabiting  the  Green  bay  country,  by  their  chiefs  and 
ambassadors,  to  meet  him  at  the  Sault  Sainte  Marie  the  following  spring. 

In  the  month  of  May,  167 1,  fourteen  tribes,  by  their  representatives,  including  the  Miamis, 
Sacs,  Winnebagoes,  Menomonees,  and  Pottawattamies,  arrived  at  the  place  designated.  On  the 
morning  of  the  fourteenth  of  Jiine,  "  St.  Lusson  led  his  followers  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  all  fully 
equipped  and  under  arms.  Here,  too,  in  the  vestments  of  their  priestly  office  were  four  Jesuits  : 
Claude  Dablon,  superior  of  the  mission  on  the  lakes,  Gabriel  Druillettes,  Claude  AUouez,  and 
Andr6.  All  around,  the  great  throng  of  Indians  stood,  or  crouched,  or  reclined  at  length  with 
eyes  and  ears  intent.  A  large  cross  of  wood  had  been  made  ready.  Dablon,  in  solemn  form, 
pronounced  his  blessing  on  it ;  and  then  it  was  reared  and  planted  in  the  ground,  while  the 
Frenchmen,  uncovered,  sang  the  Vexilla  Regis.  Then  a  post  of  cedar  was  planted  beside  it, 
with  a  metal  plate  attached,  engraven  with  the  royal  arms  ;  while  St.  Lusson's  followers  sang  the 
exaudiat,  and  one  of  the  priests  uttered  a  prayer  for  the  king.  St.  Lusson  now  advanced,  and, 
holding  his  sword  in  one  hand,  and  raising  with  the  other  a  sod  of  earth,  proclaimed  in  a  loud 
voice  "  that  he  took  possession  of  all  the  country  occupied  by  the  tribes,  and  placed  them  under 
the  king's  protection. 

This  act,  however,  was  not  regarded  as  sufficiently  definite,  and  on  the  eighth  of  May,  1689, 
Pei-rot,  who  was  then  commanding  for  the  king  at  the  post  of  Nadouesioux,  near  Lake  Pepin  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi,  commissioned  by  the  Marquis  de  Denonville  to  manage  the 
interests  of  commerce  west  of  Green  bay  took  possession,  in  the  name  of  the  king,  with 
appropriate  ceremonies,  of  the  countries  west  of  Lake  Michigan  as  far  as  the  river  St.  Peter. 
The  papers  were  signed  by  Perrot  and  others. 

By  these  solemn  acts,  the  present  limits  of  Wisconsin  with  much  contiguous  territory,  came 
under  the  dominion  of  the  French  government,  the  possession  of  which  continued  until  October, 
1 761  — a  period  of  ninety  years  from  the  gathering  of  the  chiefs  at  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie  in  1671. 

From  the  commencement  of  French  occupancy  up  to  the  time  when  the  British  took  posses- 
sion, the  district  of  country  embraced  within  the  present  limits  of  this  state  had  but  few  white 
inhabitants  besides  the  roaming  Indian  traders ;  and  of  thesfe  few,  the  locations  were  separated  by 
a  distance  of  more  than  two  hundred  miles  in  a  direct  line,  and  nearly  double  that  distance  by 


(deceased)   pewaukee 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  211 

the  usual  water  courses.  There  was  no  settlement  of  agriculturists;  there  were  no  missionary- 
establishments  ;  no  fortified  posts  at  other  points,  except  at  Depere  and  Green  bay  on  Fox  -iver, 
and  perhaps  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  near  the  junction  of  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Mississippi. 

The  French  government  made  no  grant  of  lands;  gave  no  attention  to  settlers  or  agrica.- 
turists,  and  the 'Occupation  of  the  country  was  strictly  military.  There  were,  indeed,  a  few  grants 
of  lands  made  by  the  French  governors  and  commanders,  previous  to  1750,  to  favored  indi- 
viduals, six  of  which  were  afterward  confirmed  by  the  king  of  France.  There  were  also  others 
which  did  not  require  confirmation,  being  made  by  Cardillac,  commanding  at  Detroit,  under 
special  authority  of  the  king;  of  this  latter  kind,  one  for  a  small  piece  of  thirty  acres  bears  with 
it,  says  a  writer,  "  so  many  conditions,  reservations,  prohibitions  of  sale,  and  a  whole  cavalcade 
of  feudal  duties  to  be  performed  by  the  grantee,  that  in  itself,  it  would  be  a  host  in  opposition  to 
the  agricultural  settlement  of  any  country." 

The  grants  just  referred  to,  relate  to  that  part  of  the  French  possessions  outside  the  limits 
of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin.  Within  its  limits  there  was  a  grant  of  an  extensive  territory 
including  the  fort  at  the  head  of  Green  bay,  with  the  exclusive  right  to  trade,  and  other  valuable 
privileges,  from  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  in  October,  1759,  to  M.  Rigaud.  It  was  sold  by  the 
latter  to  William  Gould  and  Madame  Vaudreuil,  to  whom  it  was  confirmed  by  the  king  pf 
France  in  January,  1760,  at  a  very  critical  period,  when  Quebec  had  been  taken  by  the  British, 
and  Montreal  was  only  wanting  to  complete  the  conquest  of  Canada.  This  grant  was  evidently 
intended  as  a  perquisite  to  entrap  some  unwary  persons  to  give  a  valuable  consideration  for  it, 
as  it  would  be  highly  impolitic  for  the  government  to  make  such  a  grant,  if  they  continued  mas- 
ters of  the  country,  since  it  would  surely  alienate  the  affections  of  the  Indians.  The  whole 
country  had  already  been  virtually  conquered  by  Great  Britain,  and  the  grant  of  course  was  not 
confirmed  by  the  English  government. 

Of  the  war  between  the  French  and  English  governments  in  America,  known  as  the  French 
and  Indian  war,  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak,  except  in  general  terms.  The  English  made  a 
determined  effort  to  obtain  the  possessions  claimed  by  the  French.  The  capture  of  Quebec  in 
1759,  and  the  subsequent  capitulation  of  Montreal  in  1760,  extinguished  the  domination  of 
France  in  the  basin  of  the  St.  Lawrence ;  and  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  concluded 
February  10,  r763,  all  the  possessions  in,  and  all  the  claims  of  the  French  nation  to,  the  vast 
country  watered  by  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi  were  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

Among  the  first  acts  of  the  new  masters  of  the  country  was  the  protection  of  the  eminent 
domain  of  the  government,  and  the  restriction  of  all  attempts  on  the  part  of  individuals  to  acquire 
Indian  titles  to  lands.  By  the  King  of  England's  proclamation  of  1763,  no  more  grants  of  land 
jvithin  certain  prescribed  limits  could  be  issued,  and  all  private  persons  were  interdicted  the 
liberty  of  purchasing  lands  from  the  Indians,  or  of  making  settlements  within  those  prescribed 
limits.  The  indulgence  of  such  a  privilege  as  that  of  making  private  purchases  of  the  natives, 
conduced  to  the  most  serious  difficulties,  and  made  way  for  the  practice  of  the  most  reprehensible 
frauds.  The  policy  pursued  by  the  English  government  has  been  adopted  and  acted  upon  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States  in  the  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  to  lands  in  every  part 
of  the  country. 

In  face  of  the  proclamation  of  1763,  and  within  three  years  after  its  promulgation,  under 
a  pretended  purchase  from,  or  voluntary  grant  of  the  natives,  a  tract  of  country  nearly  one  hundred 
miles  square,  including  large  portions  of  what  is  now  northern  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  was 
claimed  by  Jonathan  Carver,  and  a  ratification  of  his  title  solicited  from  the  king  and  council. 
This  was  not  conceded ;  and  the  representatives  of  Carver,  after  the  change  of  government  had 


212  HISTOEY   01"  WISCONSIN. 

brought  the  lands  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  for  a  series  of  years  presented  the 
same  claims  before  congress,  and  asked  for  their  confirmation.  Such  a  demand  under  air  the 
circumstances,  could  not  justify  an  expectation  of  success;  and,  of  course,  has  often  been  refused. 
But  notwithstanding  the  abundant  means  which  the  public  have  had  of  informing  themselves  of 
the  true  nature  and  condition  of  Carver's  claim,  bargains  and  sales  of  portions  of  this  tract  have 
been  made  among  visionary  speculators  for  more  than  half  a  century  past.  It  is  now  only  a 
short  period  since  the  maps  of  the  United  States  ceased  to  be  defaced  by  a  delineation  of 
4he  "  Carver  Grant." 

The  mere  transfer  of  the  dominion  over  the  country  from  the  French  to  the  English  govern- 
ment, and  the  consequent  occupation  of  the  English  posts  by  the  new  masters,  did  not  in  any 
great  degree  affect  the  social  condition  of  the  inhabitants.  By  the  terms  of  capitulation,  this 
French  subjects  were  permitted  to  remain  in  the  country,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  their  civil  and 
religious  privileges. 

The  English,  however,  did  not  hold  peaceable  possession  of  the  territory  acquired.  The  war 
inaugurated  by  Pontiac  and  his  Indian  allies  on  the  military  posts  occupied  by  the  English  soon 
followed,  and  in  the  month  of  May,  1763,  nine  posts  were  captured  with  much  loss  of  life.  In 
the  spring  of  1 764,  twenty-two  tribes  who  were  more  or  less  identified  in  the  outbreak,  concluded 
a  treaty  of  peace  with  General  Bradstreet  at  Niagara. 

The  expedition  of  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark  to  the  Illinois  country,  and  the  conquest 
of  the  British  posts  in  1778- and  1779,  had  the  effect  to  open  the  way  for  the  emigration  of  the 
Anglo-American  population  to  the  Mississippi  valley;  and  at  the  close  of  the  revolutionary 
war.  Great  Britain  renounced  all  claim  to  the  whole  territory  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi  river. 
The  dominion  of  the  English  in  the  Illinois  and  Wabash  countries,  ceased  with  the  loss  of  the 
military  posts  which  commanded  the  Northwestern  territory  of  the  United  States.  As  a  result  of 
the  enterprise  and  success  of  Clark,  Virginia  obtained  possession  of  the  Illinois  country ;  his 
expedition  having  been  undertaken  and  carried  forward  under  the  auspices  of  that  state. 

Several  of  the  eastern  states  under  their  colonial  charters,  laid  claim  to  portions  of  the  land 
comprised  in  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river.  The  claim  of  Massachusetts  was  derived 
from  a  grant  from  King  James  of  November  3,  1620 ;  and  included  from  lat.  42°  2'  to  about  lat. 
45°,  extending  to  the  south  sea;  Connecticut  claimed  from  lat.  410  north  t0  420  2'.  The  claims  of 
Virginia  were  from  grants  from  King  James,  bearing  date,  respectively,  April  10,  1606,  May  23, 
1609,  and  March  12,  1611,  and  an  additional  claim  for  the  territory  conquered  by  Clark  in  the 
Illinois  country;  but  they  extended  no  farther  north  than  the  southern  end  of  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is  a  popular  impression  that  the  territory  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin  was  compre- 
hended in  the  lands  northwest  of  the  river  Ohio,  over  which  Virginia  exercised  jurisdiction,  and, 
consequently,  was  included  in  her  deed  of  cession  of  lands  to  the  United  States.  This  opinion  so 
generally  entertained  by  writers  on  American  history,  is  a  statement  which  does  not  appear  to 
have  any  solid  foundation  in  fact.  Virginia  never  made  any  conquests  or  settlements  in  Wiscon- 
sin, and  at  no  time  prior  to  the  proffer  of  her  claims  to  the  general  government  had  she  ever 
exercised  jurisdiction  over  it.  In  fact,  there  were  no  settlements  in  Wisconsin  except  at  Green 
Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien  before  that  time,  and  these  were  made  by  French  settlers  who  were  in 
no  wise  interfered  with  while  the  revolution  continued.  In  Illinois  it  was  otherwise ;  and  the 
possession  of  its  territory  by  Virginia  was  an  undisputed  fact.  During  the  revolution  the  title  of 
the  sovereignty  in  Wisconsin  was  actually  in  Great  Britain,  and  so  remained  until  the  definite 
treaty  of  peace  in  1783;  at  which  date  England  yielding  her  right  constructively  to  the  United 
States,  retaining  possession,  however,  until  1796 ;  at  which  time  the  western  posts  were  transferred 
to  the  United  States. 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  213 

All  the  claiming  states  finally  ceded  their  interests  to  the  general  government,  giving  the 
latter  a  perfect  title,  subject  only  to  the  rights  of  the  Indians.  The  deed  of  cession  from  Virginia 
was  dated  March  i,  1784.  The  other  states  ceded  their  claims,  some  before  this  date,  others 
subsequent  thereto. 

Virginia  made  a  number  of  stipulations  in  her  deed  of  cession;  among  others,  that  the 
French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  and  the  neighboring  villages  who  had  professed  themselves 
citizens  of  Virginia,  should  have  their  possessions  and  title  confirmed  to  them,  and  be  protected  in 
the  enjoyment  of  their  rights  and  liberties;  thr.t  150,000  acres  of  land  near  the  rapids  of  the  Ohio, 
should  be  reserved  for  that  portion  of  her  state  troops  which  had  reduced  the  country;  and  about 
3,500,000  acres  between  the  rivers  Scioto  and  Little  Miami  be  reserved  for  bounties  to  her  troops 
■  on  the  continental  establishment. 

In  consequence  of  certain  objectionable  stipulations  made  by  Virginia  as  to  the  division  of 
the  territory  into  states,  the  deed  of  cession  was  referred  back  to  that  state  with  a  recommenda- 
tion from  congress  that  these  stipulations  should  be  altered.  On  the  30th  of  December,  1788, 
Virginia  assented  to  the  wish  of  congress,  and  formally  ratified  and  confirmed  the  fifth  article  of 
compact  which  related  to  that  subject,  and  tacitly  gave  her  consent  to  the  whole  ordinance  of  1787. 
The  provisions  of  this  ordinance  have  since  been  applied  to  all  the  territories  of  the  United 
States  lying  north  of  the  360  40'.  After  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  the 
the  new  congress,  among  its  earliest  acts,  passed  one,  recognizing  the  binding  force  of  the  ordi- 
nance of  1787. 

Of  this  ordinance  it  has  been  said  ;  "  It  was  based  on  the  principles  of  civil  liberty,  maintained 
in  the  magna  charta  of  England,  re-enacted  in  the  bill  of  rights,  and  incorporated  in  our  differ- 
ent state  constitutions.  It  was  the  fundamental  law  of  the  constitution,  so  to  speak,  of  the  great 
northwest,  upon  which  were  based,  and  with  which  harmonized  all  our  territorial  enactments,  as 
well  as  our  subsequent  state  legislation,  and,  moreover,  it  is  to  that  wise,  statesman-like  document 
that  we  are  indebted  for  much  of  our  prosperity  and  greatness." 

After  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war,  enterprising  individuals  traversed  the  whole  country 
which  had  been  ceded  to  the  government,  and  companies  were  formed  to  explore  and  settle  the 
fertile  and  beautiful  lands  beyond  the  Ohio ;  but  the  determination  of  the  British  cabinet  not  to 
evacuate  the  western  posts,  was  well  known,  and  had  its  effect  on  the  people  who  were  disposed 
to  make  settlements. 

The  western  tribes  were  also  dissatisfied  and  threatened  war,  and  efforts  were  made  by  the 
government  to  settle  the  difficulties.  A  grand  council  was  held  at  the  mouth  of  Detroit  river 
in  December,  1787,  which  did  not  result  favorably,  and  two  treaties  were  subsequently  held, 
which  were  not  respected  by  the  savages  who  were  parties  to  them.  Soon  an  Indian  war  ensued, 
/hich  resulted  at  first  disastrously  to  the  American  troops  under  Generals  Harmar  and  St.  Clair, 
but  finally  with  success  to  the  American  arms  under  General  Wayne.  The  treaty  of  Greenville 
followed.  It  was  concluded  August  3,  1795.  At  this  treaty  there  were  present  eleven  hundred 
and  thirty  chiefs  and  warriors.  It  was  signed  by  eighty-four  chiefs  and  General  Anthony  Wayne, 
sole  commissioner  of  the  United  States.  One  of  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  was  that  in  consid- 
eration of  the  peace  then  established,  and  the  cessions  and  relinquishments  of  lands  made  by  the 
tribes  of  Indians,  and  to  manifest  the  liberality  of  the  United  States  as  the  great  means  of  render- 
ing this  peace  strong  and  perpetual,  the  United  States  relinquished  their  claims  to  all  other 
Indian  lands  northward  of  the  river  Ohio,  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  and  westward  and  south- 
ward of  the  great  lakes  and  the  waters  united  by  them,  except  certain  reservations  and  portions 
before  purchased  of  the  Indians,  none  of  which  were  within  the  present  limits  of  this  state.  The 
Indian  title  to  the  whole  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  subject  only  to  certain  restrictions,  became 


214  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSm. 

* 
absolute  in  the  various  tribes  inhabiting  it.  By  this  treaty  it  was  stipulated  that,  of  the  lands  relin- 
quished by  the  United  States,  the  Indian  tribes  who  have  a  right  to  those  lands,  were  quietly  to 
enjoy  them  ;  hunting,  planting,  and  dwelling  thereon  so  long  as  they  pleased  ;  but,  when  those 
tribes  or  any  of  them  should  be  disposed  to  sell  them,  or  any  part  of  them,  they  were  to  be  sold 
only  to  the  United  States,  and  until  such  sale,  the  United  States  would  protect  all  of  the  tribes 
in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  lands  against  all  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  all  other  white 
persons  who  might  intrude  on  the  same.  At  the  same  time  all  the  tribes  acknowledged  them- 
selves to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  and  no  other  person  or  power  what- 
soever. 

The  treaty  also  prohibited  any  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  any  other  white  man,  settling 
upon  the  lands  relinquished  by  the  general  government ;  and  such  person  was  to  be  considered  ' 
as  out  of  the  protection  of  the  United  States;  and  the  Indian  tribe  on  whose  land  the  settlement 
might  be  made,  could  drive  off  the  settler,  or  punish  him  in  such  liianner  as  it  might  see  fit. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Indians  were  acknowledged  to  have  an  unquestionable  title  to  the 
lands  they  occupied  until  that  right  should  be  extinguished  by  a  voluntary  cession  to  the  general 
government;  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  by  declaring  treaties  already  made,  as 
well  as  those  to  be  made,  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  adopted  and  sanctioned  previous 
treaties  with  the  Indian  nations,  and  consequently  admitted  their  rank  among  those  powers  who 
are  capable  of  making  treaties. 

The  several  treaties  which  had  been  made  between  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  and  various  nations  of  Indians,  previous  to  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  were  generally 
restricted  to  declarations  of  amity  and  friendship,  the  establishment  and  confirming  of  bounda- 
ries, and  the  protection  of  settlements  on  Indian  lands  ;  those  that  followed  were  generally  for  a 
cession  of  l^nds  and  provisions  made  for  their  payment.  It  is  proposed  to  notice  the  several 
treaties  that  took  place  after  that  held  at  Greenville,  showing  in  what  way  the  territory  of  the 
present  state,  came  into  possession  of  the  government.  As  will  be  seen  hereafter,  it  required  trea- 
ties with  numerous  tribes  of  Indians  to  obtain  a  clear,  undisputed  title,  as  well  as  many  years 
before  it  was  fully  accomplished. 

1.  A  treaty  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  November  3,  1804,  between  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  and  the 
United  States.  William  Henry  Harrison  was  acting  commissioner  on  the  part  of  the  govern- 
ment. By  the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  the  chiefs  and  head  men  of  the  united  tribes  ceded  to 
the  United  States  a  large  tract  on  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi,  extending  on  the  east  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Illinois  to  the  head  of  that  river,  and  thence  to  the  Wisconsin ;  and  including  on 
the  west  considerable  portions  of  Iowa  and  Missouri,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Gasconade  north- 
ward. In  what  is  now  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  this  grant  embraced  the  whole  of  the  present 
counties  of  Grant  and  La  Fayette  and  a  large  portion  of  Iowa  and  Green  counties.  The  lead 
region  was  included  in  this  purchase.  In  consideration  of  this  cession,  the  general  government 
agreed  to  protect  the  tribes  in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  land,  against  its  own  citizens  and 
all  others  who  should  intrude  on  them.  The  tribes  permitted  a  fort  to  be  built  on  the  upper 
side  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  near  its  moutfi,  and  granted  a  tract  of  land  two  miles  square,  adjoin- 
ing the  same.  The  government  agreed  to  give  them  an  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars  per 
annum.  The  validity  of  this  treaty  was  denied  by  one  band  of  the  Sac  Indians,  and  this  cession 
of  land  became,  twenty-eight  years  after,  the  alleged  cause  of  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

2.  Another  treaty  was  held  at  Portage  des  Sioux,  now  a  village  in  St.  Charles  county,  Mis- 
souri, on  the  Mississippi  river,  September  13,  iSrs,  with  certain  chiefs  of  that  portion  of  the 
Sac  nation  then  residing  in  Missouri,  who,  they  said,  were  compelled  since  the  commencement  of 


THE    PUBLIC   DOMAIK.  216 

the  late  war,  to  separate  themselves  from  the  rest  of  their  nation.  They  gave  their  assent  to  the 
treaty  made  at  St.  Louis  in  1804,  and  promised  to  remain  separate  from  the  Sacs  of  Rock  river, 
and  to  give  them  no  aid  or  assistance,  until  peace  should  be  concluded  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Foxes  of  Rock  river. 

3.  On  the  14th  of  September,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Fox  tribe  at  the 
same  place.  They  agreed  that  all  prisoners  in  their  hands  should  be  delivered  up  to  the  govern- 
ment. They  assented  to,  recognized,  re-established  and  confirmed  the  treaty  of  1804,  to  the  full 
extent  of  their  interest  in  the  same. 

4.  A  treaty  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  May  13,  1816,  with  the  Sacs  of  Rock  river,  who  affirmed 
the  treaty  of  1804,  and  agreed  to  deliver  up  all  the  property  stolen  or  plundered,  and  in  failure 
to  do  so,  to  forfeit  all  title  to  their  annuities.  To  this  treaty,  Black  Hawk's  name  appears  with 
others.  That  chief  afterward  affirmed  that  though  he  himself  had  "  touched  the  quill  "  to 
this  treaty,  he  knew  not  what  he  was  signing,  and  that  he  was  therein  deceived  by  the  agent  and 
others,  who  did  not  correctly  explain  the  nature  of  the  grant;  and  in  reference  to  the  treaty  of 
St.  Louis  in  1804,  and  at  Portage  des  Sioux  in  1815,  he  said  that  he  did  not  consider  the  same 
valid  or  binding  on  him  or  his  tribe,  inasmuch  as  by  the  terms  of  those  treaties,  territory  was 
described  which  the  Indians  never  intended  to  sell,  and  the  treaty  of  1804,  particularly,  was 
made  by  parties  who  had  neither  authority  in  the  nation,  nor  power  to  dispose  of  its  lands. 
Whether  this  was  a  true  statement  of  the  cas,e,  or  otherwise,  it  is  quite  certain  that  the  grant  of 
lands  referred  to  was  often  confirmed  by  his  nation,  and  was  deemed  conclusive  and  binding  by 
the  government.  The  latter  acted  in  good  faith  to  the  tribes,  as  well  as  to  the  settlers,  in  the 
disposition  of  the  lands. 

5.  A  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  was  made  at  St.  Louis,  June  3,  1816,  between  the  chiefs 
and  warriors  of  that  part  of  the  Winnebagoes  residing  on  the  Wisconsin  river.  In  this  treaty  the 
tribe  state  that  they  have  separated  themselves  from  the  rest  of  their  nation ;  that  they,  for 
themselves  and  those  they  represent,  confirm  to  the  United  States  all  and  every  cession  of  land 
heretofore  made  by  their  nation,  and  every  contract  and  agreement,  as  far  as  their  interest 
extended. 

6.  On  the  30th  of  March,  1817,  the  Menomonee  tribe  concluded  a  treaty  of  peace  and 
friendship  at  St.  Louis  with  the  United  States,  and  confirmed  all  and  every  cession  of  land 
before  made  by  them  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States. 

7.  On  the  19th  of  August,  1825,  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Sioux, 
Chippewas,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Winnebagoes,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies,  by  which  the  boundary 
between  the  two  first  nations  was  agreed  upon;  also  between  the  Chippewas,  Winnebagoes  and 
other  tribes. 

8.  Another  treaty  was  held  August  5,  1826,  at  Fond  du  Lac  of  Lake  Superior,  a  small 
settlement  on  the  St.  Louis  river,  in  Itaska  county,  Minn.,  with  the  same  tribes,  by  which  the 
previous  treaty  was  confirmed  in  respect  to  boundaries,  and  those  of  the  Chippewas  were  defined, 
as  a  portion  of  the  same  was  not  completed  at  the  former  treaty. 

9.  A  treaty  was  made  and  concluded  August  1,  1827,  at  Butte  des  Morts,  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Chippewa,  Menomonee  and  Winnebago  tribes,  in  which  the  boundaries  of  their 
tribes  were  defined ;  no  cession  of  lands  was  made. 

10.  A  treaty  was  made  at  Green  Bay,  August  25,  1828,  with  the  Winnebagoes,  Pottawat- 
tamies and  other  tribes.  This  treaty  was  made  to  remove  the  difficulties  which  had  arisen  in 
consequence  of  the  occupation  by  white  men  of  that  portion  of  the  mining  country  in  the  south- 
western part  of  Wisconsin  which  had  not  been  ceded  to  the  United  States.     A  provisional 


216  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

boundary  was  provided,  and  privileges  accorded  the  government  to  freely  occupy  their  territory 
until  a  treaty  should  be  made  'for  the  cession  of  the  same.  This  treaty  was  simply  to  define  the 
rights  of  the  Indians,  and  to  give  the  United  States  the  right  of  occupation. 

11.  Two  treaties  were  made  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  on  the  29th  of  July,  1829,  and  August  i, 
1829 :  at  the  first  date,  with  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies,  by  which  these  nations 
ceded  all  their  lands  which  they  claimed  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Illinois ;  and  at  the  latter 
date  with  the  Winnebagoes,  by  which  that  nation  ceded  and  relinquished  all  their  right,  title  and 
claim  to  all  their  lands  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  thus  confirming  the  purchase  of  the  lead- 
mine  region.  Certain  grants  were  made  to  individuals,  which  grants  were  not  to  be  leased  or 
sold  by  the  grantees. 

By  this  important  treaty,  about  eight  millions  of  acres  of  land  were  added  to  the  public 
domain.  The  three  tracts  ceded,  and  forming  one  whole,  extended  from  the  upper  end  of  Rock 
river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  from  latitude  41°  30'  to  latitude  43°  15',  on  the  Mississippi: 
Following  the  meanderings  of  the  river,  it  was  about  two  hundred  and  forty  miles  from  west  to 
east,  extending  along  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers,  affording  a  passage  across  the  country  from 
the  Mississippi  to  Lake  Michigan.  The  south  part  of  the  purchase  extended  from  Rock  Island 
to  Lake  Michigan. 

12.  Another  important  treaty  was  made  at  Green  Bay,  February  8,  1831,  between  the  Meno- 
mohee  Indians  and  the  United  States.  That  nation  possessed  an  immense  territory.  Its  eastern 
division  was  bounded  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  Green  bay.  Fox  river, 
and  Lake  Winnebago ;  its  western  division,  by  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers  on  the  west. 
Fox  river  on  the  south,  Green  bay  on  the  east,  and  the  high  lands  which  flow  the  streams  into 
Lake  Superior  on  the  north.  By  this  treaty  all  the  eastern  division,  estimated  at  two  and  a  half 
millions  of  acres,  was  ceded  to  the  government.  By  certain  other  provisions,  the  tribe  was  to 
occupy  a  large  tract  lying  north  of  Fox  river  and  east  of  Wolf  river.  Their  territory  farther  west 
was  reserved  for  their  hunting-grounds  until  such  time 'as  the  general  government  should  desire 
to  purchase  it.  Another  portion,  amounting  to  four  millions  of  acres,  lying  between  Green  bay 
on  the  east  and  Wolf  river  on  the  west,  was  also  ceded  to  the  United  States,  besides  a  strip  of 
country,  three  miles  in  width,  from  near  the  portage  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  north,  on 
each  side  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  forty-eight  miles  long—  still  leaving,  the  tribe  in  peaceable 
possession  of  a  country  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  long,  and  about  eighty  broad.  By 
supplementary  articles  to  the  treaty,  provision  was  made  for  the  occupancy  of  certain  lands  by 
the  New  York  Indians  —  two  townships  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Winnebago. 

13.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  1832,  for  the  purpose  of  clearing  up  the 
Indian  title  of  the  Winnebago  nation  in  the  country,  a  treaty  was  made  and  concluded  at  Fort 
Armstrong,  September  15,  1832.  All  the  territory  claimed  by  this  nation  lying  south  and  east  of 
the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  river  of  Green  bay,  was  ceded  to  the  United  States,  and  no  band  or  party 
of  Winnebagoes  was  allowed  to  reside,  plant,  fish  or,  hunt  on  these  grounds,  after  June  i,  1833, 
or  on  any  part  of  the  country  therein  ceded. 

14.  On  the  27th  of  October,  1832,  articles  of  agreement  were  made  and  concluded  at  Green 
Bay  between  the  United  States  and  the  Menomonee  Indians,  by  the  terms  of  which  that  nation 
ceded  to  the  New  York  Indians  certain  lands  on  Fox  river. 

15.  An  important  treaty  was  made  at  Chicago,  September  26,  1833,  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies.  Those  nations  ceded  to  the  government 
all  their  lands  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  between  that  lake  and  the  land 
ceded  to  the  United  States  by  the  Winnebago  nation  at  the  treaty  at  Fort  Armstrong,  September 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  217 

15,  1832,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  country  lately  ceded  by  the  Menomonees,  and  on  the 
south  by  the  country  ceded  at  the  treaty  at  Prairie  dn  Chien,  July  19,  1829 — containing  about 
five  millions  of  acres. 

16.  On  the  3d  of  September,  1836,  a  tieaty  was  made  at  Cedar  Point  with  the  Menomonees, 
by  which  lands  lying  west  of  Green  bay,  and  a  strip  on  the  upper  .Wisconsin,  were  ceded  to  the 
United  States  — the  quantity  of  land  ceded  being  estimated  at  four  millions  of  acres  in  the  Green 
bay  portion ;  on  the  Wisconsin  rivei,  a  strip  three  miles  wide  on  each  side  of  the  river,  running 
forty-eight  miles  north  in  a  direct  line,  equivalent  to  184,320  acres. 

17.  On  the  29th  of  July,  1837,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi,  at 
Fort  Snelling,  and  the  United  States,  the  nation  ceding  to  the  government  all  their  lands  in 
Wisconsin  lying  south  of  the  divide  between  the  waters  of  Lake  Superior  and  those  of  the 
Mississippi. 

18.  Certain  chiefs  and  braves  of  the  Sioux  nation  of  the  Mississippi,  while  visiting  Washing- 
ton, September  29,  1837,  ceded  to  the  United  States  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  all 
their  islands  in  said  river. 

19.  The  Winnebago  nation,  by  the  chiefs  and  delegates,  held  a  treaty  with  the  government 
at  Washington,  November  i,  1837.  That  nation  ceded  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  obligated  themselves  to  remove,  within  eight  months  after  the  ratification  of  the  treaty,  to 
certain  lands  west  of  the  river  Mississippi  which  were  conveyed  to  them  by  the  treaty  of  Sep- 
tember 21,  1832. 

20.  The  Oneida  or  New  York  Indians,  residing  near  Green  Bay,  by  their  chief  and  repre- 
sentative, on  the  3d  of  February,  1838,  at  Washington  City,  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  title 
and  interest  in  the  land  set  apart  by  the  treaty  made  with  the  Menomonees,  May  8,  1831,  and  the 
treaty  made  with  the  same  tribe,  October  7,  1832,  reserving  about  62,000  acres. 

21.  Another  treaty  was  made  at  Stockbridge  on  the  3d  of  September,  1839,  by  which  the 
Stockbridge  and  Munsee  tribes  (New  York  Indians)  ceded  and  relinquished  to  the  United  States 
the  east  half  of  the  tract  of  46,080  acres  which  was  laid  off  for  their  use  on  the  east  side  of  Lake 
Winnebago  by  treaty  of  October  7,  1832 

22.  On  the  4th  of  October,  1842,  a  treaty  was  made  at  La  Pointe,  on  Lake  Superior,  with  the 
Chippewas.  All  their  lands  in  the  northern  and  northwestern  parts  of  Wisconsin  were  ceded,  to 
the  United  States. 

23.  The  Menomonee  nation,  on  the  i8th  of  October,  1848,  at  Pow-aw-hay-kon-nay,  ceded 
and  relinquished  to  the  United  States  all,  their  lands  in  the  state,  wherever  situated  —  the  gov- 
ernment  to  furnish  the  nation  as  a  home,  to  be  held  as  Indian  lands  are  held,  all  the  country  ceded 
to  the  United  States  by  the  Chippewa  nation  August  2,  1847,  the  consideration  being  the  sum  of 
$350,000,  to  be  paid  according  to  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty.  A  supplementary  treaty  was 
made  on  the  24th  of  November,  1848,  with  the  Stockbridges  —  the  tribe  to  sell  and  relinquish  to 
the  United  States  the  township  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Winnebago,  secured  to  said  tribe 
by  treaty  of  February  8,  1831. 

24.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  Menomonee  nation,  at  the  falls  of  Wolf  river,  May  12, 1854, 
being  a  supplementary  treaty  to  one  made  October  18,  1848.  All  the  lands  ceded  to  that  nation 
under  the  treaty  last  named  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  —  the^  Menomonees  to  receive  from 
the  United  States  a  tract  of  country  lying  on  Wolf  river,  being  townships  28,  29  and  30,  of  ranges 
13,  14,  15,  16. 

25.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  Chippewas  of  Lake  Superior,  at  La  Pointe,  on  the  30th  of 
September,  1854.  That  nation  ceded  to  the  United  States  all  lands  before  owned  by  them  ia 
common  with  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi  —  lying  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Superior  in  WiSt 


218  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

consin  anfl  Minnesota. 

26.  On  the  5th  of  February,  t8s6,  a  treaty  was  held  with  the  Stockbridge  and  Munsee  tribes, 
at  Stockbridge.  All  the  remaining  right  and  title  to  lands  in  the  town  of  Stockbridge,  possessed 
by  them,  was  ceded  to  the  United  States ;  and  the  said  tribes  were  to  receive  in  exchange  a  tract 
of  land  near  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Menomonee  reservation,  and  by  treaty  made  at 
Keshena,  February  11,  1856,  the  Menomonees  ceded  two  townships  to  locate  the  said  tribes. 

With  this  last  treaty,  the  Indian  title  to  all  the  lands  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin  was 
ceded  to  the  United  States  government,  except  a  few  small  reservations  to  certain  tribes,  and  a 
perfect,  indefeasible  title  obtained  to  all  the  territory  within  its  borders. 

In  the  region  of  country  which  is  now  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  the  settlements  in  early  times 
were,  as  before  stated,  near  Green  Bay  and  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  Soon  after  the  organization  of 
the  Northwest  territory,  the  subject  of  claims  to  private  property  therein  received  much  attention. 
By  an  act  of  congress  approved  March  3,  1805,  lands  lying  in  the  districts  of  Vincennes,  Kas- 
kaskia  and  Detroit,  which  were  claimed  by  virtue  of  French  or  British  grants,  legally  and  fully 
executed,  or  by  virtue  of  grants  issued  under  the  authority  of  any  former  act  of  congress  by 
either  of  the  governors  of  the  Northwest  or  Indiana  territory,  which  had  already  been  surveyed, 
were,  if  necessary,  to  be  re-surveyed ;  and  persons  claiming  lands  under  these  grants  were  to  have 
until  November  i,  1805,  to  give  notice  of  the  same.  Commissioners  were  to  be  appointed  to 
examine,  and  report  at  the  next  session  of  congress.  An  act  was  also  passed,  approved  April  25, 
1806,  to  authorize  the  granting  of  patents  for  lands,  according  to  government  surveys  that  had 
been  made,  and  to  grant  donation  rights  to  certain  claimants  of  land  in  the  district  of  Detroit, 
and  for  other  purposes  Another  act  was  approved  May  11, 1820,  reviving  the  powers  of  the 
commissioners  for  ascertaining  and  deciding  on  claims  in  the  district  of  Detroit,  and  for  settling  the 
claims  to  land  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien,  in  the  territory  of  Michigan  ;  the  commis- 
sioners to  have  power  to  examine  and  decide  on  claims  filed  with  the  register  of  the  land  office, 
and  not  before  acted  on,  in  accordance  with  the  laws  respecting  the  same.  The  commissioners 
discharged  the  duties, imposed  on  them,  and  in  their  report  to  congress  in  reference  to  the  claims 
at  Green  Bay,  they  said  that  the  antiquity  of  this  settlement  being,  in  their  view,  sufficiently 
established,  and  that  they,  being  also  satisfied  that  the  Indian  title  must  be  considered  to  have 
been  extinguished,  decide  favorably  on  the  claims  presented.  About  seventy,-five  titles  were  con- 
firmed, and  patents  for  the  same  were  sent  to  the  proper  parties  by  the  government.  In  relation 
to  the  Prairie  du  Chien  titles,  they  reported  "  that  they  had  met  few  difficulties  in  their  investi- 
gations ;  that,  notwithstanding  the  high  antiquity  which  may  be  claimed  for  the  settlement  of  that 
place,  no  one  perfect  title  founded  on  French  or  British  grant,  legally  authenticated,  had  been 
successfully  made  out;  and  that  but  few  deeds  of  any  sort  have  been  exhibited."  This  they 
attribute  to  the  carelessness  of  the  Canadians  in  respect  to  whatever  concerned  their  land  titles,  and 
accords  with  whatever  is  known  in  this  regard,  of  the  French  population  throughout  the  country. 
They  therefore  came  to  the  conclusion  that  whatever  claim  the  people  of  the  place  possessed, 
and  might  have  for  a  confirmation  of  their  land  titles,  they  must  be  founded  upon  proof  of  con 
tinued  possession  since  the  year  1796  The  commissioners  further  say,  that  "  since  the  ancestors 
of  these  settlers  were  cut  off,  by  the  treaty  which  gave  the  Canadas  to  the  English,  from  all  inter- 
course with  their  parent  country,  the  people  both  of  Prairie  du  Chien  and  Green  Bay  have  been 
'eft,  until  within  a  few  years,  quite  isolated,  almost  without  any  government  but  their  own ;  and, 
although  the  present  population  of  these  settlements  are  natives  of  the  countries  which  they 
inhabit,  arid,  consequently,  are  by  birth  citizens  of  the  northwest,  yet,  until  a  few  years,  they  have 
had  as  little  political  connection  with  its  government  as  their  ancestors  had  with  the  British. 
Ignorant  of  their  civil  rights,  careless  of  their  land  titles,  docility,  habitual  hospitality,  cheerful 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  219 

submission  to  the  requisitions  of  any  government  which  may  be  set  over  them,  are  their  universal 
characteristics." 

In  reference  to  grants  by  the  French  and  English  governments,  the  commissioners  say,  they 
"  have  not  had  access  to  any  public  archives  by  which  to  ascertain  with  positive  certainly,  whether 
either  the  French  or  English  ever  effected  a  formal  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  which  also  may  be  said  of  the  land  now  covered  by  the  city  of  Detroit , 
that  the  French  government  was  not  accustomed  to  hold  formal  treaties  for  such  purposes  with 
the  Indians,  and  when  the  lands  have  been  actually  procured  from  them,  either  by  virtue  of  the 
assumed  right  of  conquest,  or  by  purchase,  evidence  of  such  acquisition  is  rather  to  be  sought  in 
the  traditionary  history  of  the  country,  or  in  the  casual  or  scanty  relations  of  travelers,  than 
among  collections  of  state  papers.  Tradition  does  recognize  the  fact  of  the  extinguishment  of 
the  Indian  title  at  Prairie  du  Chien  by  the  old  French  government,  before  its  surrender  to  the 
English;  and  by  the  same  species  of  testimony,  more  positive  because  more  recent,  it  is  estab- 
lished also,  that,  in  the  year  1781,  Patrick  Sinclair,  lieutenant  governor  of  the  province  of  Upper 
Canada,  while  the  English  government  had  jurisdiction  over  this  country,  made  a  formal  purchase 
from  the  Indians  of  the  lands  comprehending  the  settlement  of  Prairie  du  Chien." 

The  territories  and  states  formed  from  the  section  known  as  the  Northwest  territory^ 
were : 

I  The  Northwest  territory  proper  (1787-1800)  having  jurisdiction  over  all  the  lands  referred 
to  in  the  ordinance  of  1787.  In  1802,  Ohio  was  organized  as  a  state  with  its  present  boun- 
daries. 

1.  Indiana  terrritory  was  formed  July  4,  1800,  with  the  seat  of  government  at  Vincennes 
That  territory  was  made  to  include  all  of  the  northwest,  except  what  afterward  became  the  state 
of  Ohio. 

3.  Michigan  territory  was  formed  June  30,  1805.  It  was  bounded  on  the  south  by  a  line 
drawn  east  from  the  south  bend  of  Lake  Michigan,  on  the  west  by  the  center  of  Lake  Michigan. 
It  did  not  include  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  upper  peninsula  was  annexed  in  r836.  The 
state  of  Michigan  was  formed  January  26,  1837,  with  its  present  boundaries. 

4.  Illinois  territory  was  formed  March  2,  1810.  It  included  all  of  the  Indiana  territory  west 
of  the  Wabash  river  and  Vincennes,  and  a  line  running  due  north  to  the  territorial  line.  All  of 
Wisconsin  was  included  therein,  except  what  lay  east  of  the  line  drawn  north  from  Vincennes. 

5.  Indiana  was  admitted  as  a  state  April  19,  181 6,  including  all  the  territory  of  Indiana 
territory,  except  a  narrow  strip  east  of  the  line  of  Vincennes,  and  west  of  Michigan  territory,  her 
western  boundary. 

6.  Illinois  was  admitted  as  a  state  April  11,  1 8x8.  It  included  all  of  Illinois  territory  south 
of  latitude  42°  30'.  All  of  Wisconsin  was  added  to  Michigan  territory.  In  the  month  of  Octo- 
ber of  that  year,  the  counties  of  Michilimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford  were  formed,  comprising 
besides  other  territory,  the  whole  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin. 

7.  Iowa  district  was  attached  to  Michigan  for  judicial  purposes,  June  30,  1834,  out  of  which 
Des  Moines  and  Dubuque  counties  were  formed. 

8.  Wisconsin  territory  was  formed  April  20,  1836.     The  state  was  formed  May  29,  1848. 
The  territory  of  Wisconsin  being  a  part  of  the  Northwest  territory  claimed,  and  congress  by 

direct  action  confirmed  to  her,  all  the  rights  and  privileges  secured  by  the  ordinance  of  1787^ 
one  of  which  was  that  congress  should  have  authority  to  form  one  or  two  states  in  that  part  of 
the  territory  lying  north  of  an  east  and  west  line,  drawn  through  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme 
of  Lake  Michigan.     Notwithstanding  this  plain  provision  of  the  ordinance,  which  is  declared  to. 


220  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

be  articles  of  compact  between  the  original  states  and  the  people  and  states  in  the  said  territory, 
and  forever  to  remain  unalterable  unless  by  consent ;  yet  congress,  in  establishing  the  boundaries 
of  the  state  of  Illinois,  extended  that  state  about  sixty  miles  north  of  the  line  established  by  the 
ordinance.  This  action  was  claimed  to  b&  unjust  and  contrary  to  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
compact  with  the  original  states.  The  legislative  assembly  of  Wisconsin  passed  resolutions 
which  were  approved  January  13,  1840,  that  it  was  inexpedient  for  the  people  of  the  territory  to 
form  a  constitution  and  state  government  until  the  southern  boundary  to  which  they  are  so  justly 
entitled  by  the  ordinance  of  1787  shall  be  fully  recognized  by  the  parties  of  the  original  com- 
pact. Owing  to  various  complications  over  which  the  territory  had  no  control,  her  people  never 
succeeded  in  obtaining  from  congress  what  they  considered  their  just  rights. 

It  was  also  contended  by  many,  that  the  portion  of  country  set  off  to  Michigan  on  Lake 
Superior  given  as  a  compensation  in  part  for  the  strip  of  land  awarded  to  Ohio  from  her  south- 
ern border,  should  also  have  constituted  a  portion  of  Wisconsin,  especially  as  Michigan' never 
made  the  least  claim  to  it  by  her  delegate  in  congress,  who  was  decidedly  opposed  to  the  exten- 
sion of  Michigan  beyond  the  limits  of  the  lower  peninsula. 

The  first  survey  of  the  public  lands  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  was  made  pursuant  to  an 
act  of  congress  approved  May  20,  1785  The  geographer  of  the  confederation  was  diected  to 
commence  the  survey  of  the  government  lands  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  Ohio  —  the  first  line 
running  north  and  south,  to  begin  on  said  river  at  'a  point  that  should  be  found  to  be  due  north 
from  the  western  termination  of  a  line  which  had  been  run  as  the  southern  boundary  of  the  state 
of  Pennsylvania ;  the  firSt  line  running  east  and  west,  to  begin  at  the  same  point,  and  to  extend 
through  the  whole  territory.  The  survey  comprised  seven  ranges,  composing  ten  counties  of 
the  present  state  of  Ohiol  Other  surveys  followed  when  the  Indian  title  was  extinguished. 
Thomas  Hutchins,  who  held  the  office  of  geographer,  is  believed  to  be  the  inventor  of  the 
mode  of  laying  out  land  which  was  then  introduced  by  him,  and  is  still  in  general  use  by  the 
government. 

Soon  after  the  government  had  acquired  title  to  the  Indian  lands  south  of  the  Wisconsin 
river,  the  public  authorities  commenced  a  systematic  survey  of  the  lands,  for  the  purpose  of 
bringing  the  same  into  market  at  the  earliest  possible  period. 

The  public  lands  in  Wisconsin  are,  as  elsewhere  in  the  west,  surveyed  in  uniform  rec- 
tangular tracts,  each  six  miles  square,  by  lines  running  north  and  south,  intersecting  others, 
running  east  and  west.  These  townships  are  numbered  from  two  lines  called  the  principal 
meridian  and  the  base  line.  The  principal  meridian  by  which  the  Wisconsin  surveys  are  gov- 
erned is  that  known  as  the  fourth,  and  extends  from  the  Illinois  boundary  line  to  Lake  Superior, 
at  the  mouth  of  Montreal  river,  about  two  hundred  and  eighty-two  miles.  It  divides  Grant 
from  LaFayette  county,  and  passes  through  the  eastern  parts  of  Vernon,  Monroe,  Jackson,  Clark, 
Chippewa,  and  Ashland  counties.  The  base  line  separates  Wisconsin  from  Illinois  in  north 
latitude  forty-two  degrees,  thirty  minutes.  There  are  nearly,  seventeen  hundred  townships,  in 
the  state.  Each  township  is  subdivided  into  thirty-six  sections  by  lines  running  parallel  to  the 
sides  of  the  township,  one  mile  apart.  A  section  is,  therefore,  one  mile  square,  and  contains  six 
hundred  and  forty  acres.  In  fractional  townships,  each  section  is  numbered  the  same  as  the 
corresponding  section  in  whole  townships.  Each  section  is  subdivided  into  half-mile  squares, 
called  quarter-sections,  each  containing  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  and  the  subdivision  is 
carried  still  further  into  half-quarter  or  quarter-quarter  sections.  It  is  found  necessary  to  estab- 
•  lish  at  stated  intervals  standard  parallels,  commonly  called  correction  lines,  to  obviate  the  eff'ect 
of  the  curvature  of  the  earth's  surface.  The  convergence  in  a  single  township  is  small,  though 
quite  perceptible,  the  actual  excess  in  length  of  its  south  over  its  north  line  being  in   the  state 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  221 

about  three  rods.  The  townships  north  of  the  base  line,  therefore,  become  narrower  toward  the 
north,  and  if  continued  for  too  great  a  distance,  this  narrowing  would  cause  serious  inconvenience. 
In  the  state  of  Wisconsin  there  are  four  of  these  correction  lines.  The  first  is  sixty  miles 
north  of  the  base  line,  and  accordingly  runs  between  townships  ten  and  eleven.  The  second  is 
between  townships  twenty  and  twenty-one,  and  so  on.  They  are  usually  sixty  miles  apart.  On 
these  parallels,  which"  form  new  base  lines,  fresh  measurements  are  made .  from  the  principal 
meridian,  and  the  corners  of  new  townships  are  fixed  six  miles  apart  as  on  the  original  base  line. 
This  method  of  procedure  hot  only  takes  up  the  error  due  to  convergency  of  meridians,  but 
arrests  that  caused  by  want  of  precision  in  the  surveys  already  made. 

The  northern  or  western  sections  of  townships,  which  contain  more  or  less  than  six  hun- 
dred and  forty  acres,  are  called  fractional  sections,  for  the  reason  that  the  surplusage  or 
deficiency  arising  from  errors  in  surveying,  and  from  other  causes,  is  by  law  added  to  or 
deducted  from  the  western  or  northern  ranges  of  sections  according  as  the  error  may  be  in  run- 
ning the  lines  from  east  to  west,  or  from  north  to  south. 

As  soon  as  the  surveys  were  completed  in  southern  Wisconsin  and  the  Green  Bay  section, 
and  a  knowledge  of  the  superior  qualities  of  the  land  for  agricultural  purposes  were  known  to 
the  people,  the  emigration  became  large.  In  fact  much  land  was  taken  possession  of  by  settlers 
in  advance  of  being  surveyed  and  brought  into  market.  As  soon  as  the  land  offices  at  Green 
Bay,  Mineral  Point,  and  Milwaukee  were  located,  public  announcement  was  made  by  the  govern- 
ment, of  the  time  of  the  sale,  when  the  lands  were  put  up  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  such  as  were 
unsold  were  afterward  subject  to  private  entry.  The  first  sales  were  held  at  Green  Bay  and 
Mineral  Point  in  the  year  1835.  The  sale  at  Milwaukee  was  in  1839.  From  the  reports  of  the 
general  land  office,  it  appears  that  from  1835  to  1845  inclusive,  there  were  sold  at  the  three  land 
offices  from  public  sale,  2,958,592^*5^  acres,  amounting  to  $3,768,106.51. 

Fort  Howard  military  reservation  was  set  apart  by  order  of  the  president  March  2,  1829, 
and  comprised  all  the  lands  lying  upon  Fox  river  and  Green  bay,  in  township  24  north,  range  20 
east,  4th  principal  meridian,  being  about  four  thousand  acres.  The  lands  were  abandoned  for 
military  purposes,  by  the  war  department,  December  4,  1850.  By  an  act  of  congress  approved 
March  3,  1863,  the  commissioner  of  the  general  land  office  was  authorized  and  directed  to  cause 
the  reservation,  including  the  site  of  the  fort,  containing  three  and  four-hundredths  acres,  situated 
in  the  county  of  Brown,  between  Fox  river  and  Beaver  Dam  run,  and  which  is  not  included  in 
the  confirmations  to  T.  C.  Dousman  and  Daniel  Whitney,  nor  in  the  grant  to  the  state  of  Wis- 
consin, under  resolutions  of  congress  approved  April  25,  1862,  granting  lands  to  Wisconsin  to 
aid  in  the  construction  of  railroads,  to  be  surveyed  and  subdivided  into  lots  not  less  than  one- 
fourth  of  an  acre,  and  not  more  than  forty  acres,  deducting  such  portions  of  the  same  as  the 
J)ublic  interest  and  convenience  may  require ;  and  when  so  surveyed  and  platted,  to  be  sold  sep- 
arately at  auction.  On  the  loth  of  November,  1864,  under  directions  of  the  commissioner,  the 
lands  were  offered  for  sale  at  auction  at  the  fort.  About  one-half  of  the  lands  were  sold,  and 
purchased  by  actual  settlers,  and  but  few  for  speculation.  The  fort  and  the  lands  contiguous 
were  sold  for  six  thousand  four  hundred  dollars.  The  other  lands  sold  brought  about  the  sum 
of  nineteen  thousand  dollars. 

That  portion  of  the  reservation  unsold  was  to  be  subject  to  private  entry  at  the  appraised 
value,  and  that  portion  lying  between  Duck  creek  and  Beaver  Dam  creek,  was  subject  to  entry 
as  other  public  lands  were  offered. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  1868,  a  joint  resolution  of  congress  was  approved,  by  which  the  com- 
missioner of  the  general  land  office  was  authorized  and  directed  to  cause  a  patent  to  be  issued 
to  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroad  company,  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution  passed  by  con- 


222  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

gress,  granting  the  same  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  approved  April  25,  1862,  and  by  act  of  the 
legislature  approved  June  16,  1862,  granting  the  same  to  that  company  for  eighty  acres  of  land, 
as  was  .surveyed  and  approved  by  said  commissioner  June  11,  1864.  The  lands  thus  donated 
are  now  used  by  the  railroad  cotapany  for  their  depot  grounds 

The  Fort  Crawford  military  reservation  was  purchased  from  J.  H.  Lockwood  and  James  D. 
Doty  by  the  government  in  the  year  1829,  and  covered  the  front  and  main  portions  of  farm  lots 
numbered  thirty-three  and  thirty-four,  of  the  private  land  claims  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  com- 
prised about  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  ,  Fort  Crawford  was  built  on  this  tract  in  1829,  1830 
and  1831.  There  was  also  a  reservation  of  section  eighteen,  township  seven,  north'  of  range 
four  west,  known  as  the  Cattle  Yard.  This  land  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kickapoo  river,  and 
is  now  known  as  the  village  of  Wauzeka.  In  addition  to  these  lands  which  were  located  in  Wis- 
consin, there  was  a  reservation  of  lands  lying  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  river,  in  Iowa. 
The  lands  in  Wisconsin  were  relinquished  by  the  secretary  of  wai,  January  10,  1851,  and  were 
originally  set  apart  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  February  17,  1843. 

In  the  month  of  April,  1857,  the  secretary  of  war  authorized  Hon.  H.  M.  Rice,  of  Minne- 
sota, to  sell  that  part  of  the  reservation  not  improved,  m  tracts  not  exceeding  forty  acres  each; 
and,  in  the  month  of  June  of  that  year,  he  sold  at  auction  five  hundred  and  seven  acres  of  the 
reserve  opposite  Fort  Crawford,  none  of  which  was  claimed  by  actual  settlers  ;  and  in  the  month 
of  December,  1857,  he  sold  the  remainder  to  claimants  of  lands,  also  on  the  west  side,  and  the 
section  in  Wisconsin  known  as  the  Cattle  Yard,  amounting  to  i77i%-  acres.  A  portion  of  this 
reservation  was  subdivided  into  town  lots,  80  by  140  feet,  with  streets  66  feet  and  alleys  20  feet 
wide  November  17,  1864,  the  acting  commissioner  of  the  general  land  office,  by  order 
of  the  war  department,  offered  for  sale  at  public  auction  at  La  Crosse  the  reservation  at  Fort 
Crawford,  which  had  been  surveyed  and  subdivided  into  town  lots,  eighty  by  one  hundred  and 
forty  feet,  with  streets  sixty-five  feet  and  alleys  twenty  feet  wide,  conforming  to  the  plat  of  the 
village  of  Prairie  du  Chien.  The  lands  unsold  were  subsequently  opened  to  private  entry  and 
disposed  of. 

The  lands  of  the  Fort  Winnebago  reservation  were  set  apart  by  order  of  the  president, 
February  9,  1835,  and  consisted  of  the  following  territory:  sections  two,  three,  and  that  part  of 
four  lying  east  of  Fox  river,  and  fractional  section  nine,  all  in  township  twelve,  north  of  range 
nine  east ,  also  fractional  section  thirty-three,  in  township  thirteen,  north  of  range  nine  east, 
lying  west  of  Fox  river,  and  the  fraction  of  section  four,  township  twelve  north,  of  range  nine 
east,  lying  west  of  claim  numbered  twenty-one  of  A.  Grignon,  and  adjacent  to  Fort  Winnebago,, 
reserved  by  order  of  the  president,  July  Sg,  1S51..  the  whole  amounting  to  about  four  thousand 
flCres.  September  the  first,  1853,  these  lands  were  by  order  of  the  president  offered  for  sale 
at  public  auction  at  the  fort,  by  F.  H.  Masten,  assistant  quartermaster  United  States  army, 
having  previously  been  surveyed  into  forty  acre  lots,  and  were  purchased  by  J.  B.  Martin,  G.  C. 
Tallman,  W.  H.  Wells,  Wm.  Wier,  N.  H.  Wood,  M.  R.  Keegan,  and  others. 

The  first  land  offices  in  Wisconsin  were  established  under  an  act  of  congress  approved 
June  26,  1834,  creating  additional  land  disthcts  in  the  states  of  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and  in  the 
territory  north  of  the  state  of  Illinois.  The  first  section  provides  "  that  all  that  tract  lying  north 
of  the  state  of  Illinois,  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  south  and  southeast  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox 
rivers,  included  in  the  present  territory  of  Michigan,  shall  be  divided  by  a  north  and  south  line, 
drawn  from  the  northern  boundary  of  Illinois  along  the  range  of  township  line  west  of  Fort 
Winnebago  to  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  to  be  called  —  the  one  on  the  west  side,  the  Wisconsin 
land  district,  and  that  on  the  east  side  the  Green  Bay  land  district  of  the  territory  of  Michigan, 
which  two  districts  shall  embrace  the  country  north  of  said  rivers  when  the  Indian  title  shall  be 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  223 

extinguished,  and  the  Green  Bay  district  may  be  divided-  so  as  to  form  two  districts,  whe» 
the  president  shall  deem  it  proper ;"  and  by  section  three  of  said  act,  the  president  was  author- 
ized to  appoint  a  register  and  receiver  for  such  office,  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  number  of  townships 
are  surveyed. 

An  act  of  congress,  approved  June  15,  1836,  divided  the  Green  Bay  land  district,  as  estab- 
lished in  1834,  "  by  a  line  commencing  on  the  western  boundary  of  said  district,  and  running 
thence  east  between  townships  ten  and  eleven  north,  to  the  line  between  ranges  seventeen  and 
eighteen  east,  thence  north  between  said  ranges  of  townships  to  the  line  between  townships 
twelve  and  thirteen  north,  thence  east  between  said  townships  twelve  and  thirteen  to  Lake 
Michigan  ;  and  all  the  country  bounded  north  by  the  division  line  here  described,  south  by  the 
base  line,  east  by  Lake  Michigan,  and  west  by  the  division  line  between  ranges  eight  and  nine 
east,"  to  be  constituted  a  separate  district  and  known  as  the  "  Milwaukee  land  district."  It 
included  the  present  counties,  of  Racine,  Kenosha,  Rock,  Jefferson,  Waukesha,  Walworth  and 
Milwaukee,  and  parts  of  Green,  Dane,  Washington,  Ozaukee,  Dodge  and  Columbia. 

An  act  was  approved  March  3,  1847,  creating  an  additional  land  district  in  the  territory. 
All  that  portion  of  the  public  lands  lying  north  and  west  of  the  following  boundaries,  formed  a 
district  to  be  known  as  the  Chippewa  land  district :  commencing  at  the  Mississippi  river  on  the 
line  between  townships  twenty-two  and  twenty-three  north,  running  -thence  east  along  said  line 
to  the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  along  said  meridian  line  to  the  line  dividing  town- 
ships twenty-nine  and  thirty,  thence  east  along  such  township  line  to  the  Wisconsin  river,  thence  up 
the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  boundary  line  between  the  state  of  Michigan  and  the  territory 
of  Wisconsin.  The  counties  now  included  in  this  district  are  Pepin,  Clark,  Eau  Claire,  Dunn, 
Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Polk,  Barron,  Burnett,  Douglas,  Bayfield,  Ashland,  Taylor,  Chippewa,  and  parts 
of  Buffalo,  Trempeleau  and  Jackson ;  also,  the  new  county  of  Price. 

An  act  of  congress,  approved  March  2,  1849,  changed  the  location  of  the  land  office  in  the 
Chippewa  district  from  the  falls  of  St.  Croix  to  Stillwater,  in  the  county  of  St.  Croix,  in  the 
proposed  territory  of  Minnesota ;  and,  by  section  two  of  the  act,  an  additional  land  office  and 
district  was  created,  comprising  all  the  lands  in  Wisconsin  not  included  in  the  districts  of  land 
subject  to  sale  at  Green  Bay,  Milwaukee,  or  Mineral  Point,  which  was  to  be  known  as  the  Western 
land  district,  and  the  president  was  authorized  to  designate  the  site  where  the  office  should  be 
heated.  Willow  River,  now  Hudson,  was  selected.  The  district  was  usually  known  as  the  St. 
Croix  and  Chippewa  district,  and  included  St.  Croix,  La  Pointe,  and  parts  of  Chippewa  and 
Marathon  counties.  By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  July  30,  1852,  so  much  of  the  public  lands 
in  Wisconsin  as  lay  within  a  boundary  line  commencing  at  the  southwest  corner  of  township 
fifteen,  north  of  range  two  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  running  due  east  to  the 
southeast  corner  of  township  fifteen,  north  of  range  eleven,  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian, 
thence  north  along  such  range  line  to  the  north  line  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  thence  westwardly 
along  said  north  line  to  the  line  between  ranges  one  and  two  east  of  fourth  principal  meridian, 
thence  south  to  the  place  of  beginning,  were  formed  into  a  new  district,  and  known  as  the 
Stevens  Point  land  district,  and  a  land  office  located  at  that  place. 

The  boundaries  enclosed  the  present  counties  of  Juneau,  Adams,  Marquette,  Green  Lake, 
Waushara,  Waupaca,  Portage,  Wood,  Marathon,  Lincoln,  Shawano,  New  and  Majinette.  The 
La  Crosse  land  district  was  formed  of  the  following  territory  :  "  Commencing  at  a  point  where 
the  line  between  townships  ten  and  eleven  north  touches  the  Mississippi  river,  thence  due  east  to 
the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  to  the  line  between  townships  fourteen  and  fifteen 
north,  thence  east  to  the  southeast  comer  of  township  fifteen  north,  of  range  one  east  of  the 


224 


HISTORY   OP   WISCONSIN 


fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  on  the  range  line  to  the  south  line  of  township  number 
thirty-one  nonh,  thence  west  on  the  line  between  townsliips  number  thirty  and  thirty-one  to  the 
Chippewa  river,  thence  down  said  river  to  its  junction  with  the  Mississippi  river,  thence  down 
said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning.''  The  present  counties  of  Vernon,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Buf- 
falo, Trempealeau,  Eau  Claire,  Clark,  and  parts  of  Juneau  and  Chippewa  were  included  in 
its  limits. 

By  act  of  congress,  approved  February  24,  1855,  an  additional  district  was  formed  of  all  that 
portion  of  the  Willow  river  land  district  lying  north  of  the  line  dividing  townships  forty  and 
forty-one,  to  be  called  the  Fond  du  Lac  district  —  the  office  to  be  located  by  the  president  as  he 
might  from  time  to  time  direct.  The  present  counties  of  Douglas,  Bayfield,  Ashland,  and  part 
of  Burnett  were  included  within  its  boui^daries. 

By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  March  3,  1857,  so  much  of  the  districts  of  land  subject  to 
sale  at  La  Crosse  and  Hudson,  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  contained  in  the  following  boundaries, 
were  constituted  a  new  district,  to  be  known  as  the  Chippewa  land  district :  North  of  the  line 
dividing  townships  twenty-four  and  twenty-five  north ;  south  of  the  line  dividing  townships  forty 
and  forty-one  north  ;  west  of  the  line  dividing  ranges  one  and  two  east ;  and  east  of  the  line 
dividing  ranges  eleven  and  twelve  west.  The  location  of  the  office  was  to  be  designated  by  the 
president  as  the  public  interest  might  require.  The  present  counties  of  Chippewa,  .Taylor,  Eau 
Claire  and  Clark  were  in  this  district. 

There  are  at  the  present  time  six  land  offices  in  the  state.  They  are  located  at  Menasha, 
Falls  of  St.  Croix,  Wausau,  La  Crosse,  Bayfield  and  Eau  Claire.  By  the  provisions  of  law,  when 
the  number  of  acres  of  land  in  any  one  district  is  reduced  to  one  hundred  thousand  acres,  sub- 
ject to  private  entry,  the  secretary  of  the  interior  is  required  to  discontinue  the  office,  and  the 
lands  remaining  unsold  are  transferred  to  the  nearest  land  office,  to  be  there  subject  to  sale.  The 
power  of  locating  these  offices  rests  with  the  president  (unless  otherwise  directed  by  law),  who  is 
also  authorized  to  change  and  re-establish  the  boundaries  of  land  districts  whenever,  in  his 
opinion,  the  public  service  will  be  subserved  thereby. 

The  pre-emption  law  of  1830  was  intended  for  the  benefit  of  actual  settlers  against  compe- 
tition in  open  market  with  non-resident  purchasers.  It  gave  every  person  who  cultivated  any 
part  of  a  quarter  section  the  previous  year,  and  occupied  the  tract  at  the  date  mentioned,  the 
privilege  of  securing  it  by  payment  of  the  minimum  price  at  any  time  before  the  day  fixed  for 
the  commencement  of  the  public  sale.  To  avail  himself  of  this  provision  he  was  to  file  proof 
of  cultivation  and  occupancy.  As  men  frequently  located  claims  in  advance  of  the  survey,  it 
occasionally  happened  that  two  or  more  would  find  themselves  upon  the  same  quarter  section 
in  which  case  the  pre-emption  law  permitted  two  joint  occupants  to  divide  the  quarter  section 
equally  between  them,  whereupon  each  party  received  a  certificate  from  the  land  office,  author- 
izing him  to  locate  an  additional  eighty  acres,  elsewhere  in  the  same  land  district,  not  interfering 
with  other  settlers  having  the  right  of  preference.  This  was  called  a  floating  right.  This  pro- 
vision of  the  law  was  ingeniously  perverted  from  its  plain  purpose  in  various  ways. 

As  fast  as  these  evasions  came  to  the  notice  of  the  department,  all  certificates  given  to 
occupants  of  the  same  quarter  section  in  excess  of  the  t.wo  first,  or  to  more  than  one  member  of 
the  same  family,  to  employees,  to  any  person  who  had  not  paid  for  eighty  acres  originally 
occupied,  as  well  as  those  which  were  not  located  at  the  time  of  such  payment,  and  the  additional 
tract  paid  for  before  the  public  sale,  were  held  to  be  worthless  or  fraudulent ;  but  a  large  number 
of  these  certificates  had  been  issued,  and  passed  into  the  hands  of  speculators  and  designing 
men,  and  were  a  source  of  almost  endless  vexation  and  annoyance  to  settlers.     The  law  of  1830 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  225 

expired  by  limitation  in  one  year  from  its  passage,  but  was  revived  by  the  law  of  1834  for  two 
years.  In  the  interim  no  settler  could  obtain  his  land  by  pre-emption.  The  law  of  1834  extended 
only  to  those  who  had  made  cultivation  in  1833,  consequently  the  settlers  of  later  date  were 
excluded  from  its  benefits.  Meanwhile  the  fraudulent  floats  were  freely  used  to  dispossess  actual 
settlers  as  late  as  1835. 

The  pre-emption  law  of  congress,  approved  September  4,  1841,  provided  that  every  person 
who  should  make  a  settlement  in  person  on  public  land,  and  erect  a  dwelling,  should  be  author- 
ized to  enter  a  quarter  section  (one  hundred  and  sixty  acres),  at  the  minimum  price  (one  dollar 
and  twenty-five  cents  per  acre),  and  thus  secure  the  same  against  competition ;  and  if  any  person 
should  settle  upon  and  improve  land  subject  to  private  entry,  he  might  within  thirty  days  give 
notice  to  the  register  of  the  land  office  of  his  intention  to  claim  the  land  settled  upon,  and  might 
within  one  year  upon  making  proof  of  his  right,  enter  the  land  at  the  minimum  price. 

At  the  public  land  sales  at  Mineral  Point,  held  in  1835,  all  those  tracts  on  which  leaa  was 
found,  or  on  which  it  was  supposed  to  exist,  were  reserved  to  the  United  States,  and  were  leased 
under  certain  regulations  by  the  government  for  a  rent  of  ten  per  centum  of  all  the  lead  raised. 
The  quantity  of  land  thus  reserved  was  estimated  at  one  million  acres.  Considerable  difficulty 
was  found  in  collecting  these  rents,  and  subsequently  it  was  abandoned,  as  the  amount 
expended  in  collecting  exceeded  the  value  of  the  lead  collected.  In  the  period  of  four  years 
the  government  suffered  a  loss  of  over  nineteen  thousand  dollars. 

The  act  of  congress,  approved  July  11,  1846,  authorized  the  sale  of  the  reserved  mineral 
lands  in  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Iowa,  and  provided  that,  after  six  months'  public  notice,  the  lands 
should  not  be  subject  to  the  rights  of  pre-emption  until  after  the  same  had  been  offered  at  public 
sale,  when  they  should  be  subject  to  private  entry.  The  law  also  provided,  that,  upon  satisfac- 
tory proof  being  made  to  the  register  and  receiver  of  the  proper  land  office,  any  tract  or  tracts 
of  land  containing  a  mine  or  mines  of  lead  ore  actually  discovered  and  being  worked,  would  be 
sold  in  such  legal  subdivisions  as  would  include  lead  mines,  and  no  bid  should  be  received 
therefor  at  less  than  the  sum  of  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre,  and  if  such  tract  or  tracts 
should  not  be  sold  at  such  public  sale,  at  such  price,  nor  should  be  entered  at  private  sale  within 
twelve  months  thereafter,  the  same  should  be  subject  to  sale  as  other  lands.  This  act  was 
changed  by  an  act  approved  March  3,  1847,  providing  that  any  one  being  in  possession  by 
actual  occupancy  of  a  mine  discovered  prior  to  the  passage  of  this  act,  who  should  pay  the  same 
rents  as  those  who  held  leases  from  the  secretary  of  war,  should  be  entitled  to  purchase  the  lands 
prior  to  the  day  of  sale  at  five  dollars  per  acre.  Mineral  lands  were  to  be  offered  for  sale  in  forty 
acre  pieces,  and  no  bids  were  to  be  received  less  than  five  dollars  per  acre,  and  if  not  sold  they 
were  then  to  be  subject  to  private  entry  at  the  same  price.  In  1847  or  r848  the  reserved  mineral 
lands  were  sold  at  public  sale  at  Mineral  Point  at  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre,  and  they 
were  all  disposed  of  at  that  price. 

Soon  after  the  formation  of  Wisconsin  territory,  an  act  was  passed  by  its  legislature, 
approved  January  5,  1838,  incorporating  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  company,  and  by 
an  act  of  congress  approved  June  18  of  the  same  year,  a  grant  of  land  was  made  to  aid  in  the 
construction  of  the  canal.  The  grant  consisted  of  the  odd-numbered  sections  on  a  belt  of  ten 
miles  in  width  from  Lake  Michigan  to  Rock  river,  amounting  to  139,190  acres.  Of  those  lands 
43,447  acres  were  sold  at  public  sale  in  July,  1839,  at  the  minimum  price  of  two  dollars  and  fifty 
cents  per  acre.  Work  was  commencedon  the  canal  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  Milwaukee  river  for 
a  short  distance  from  its  outlet  was  improved  by  the  construction  of  a  dam  acsoss  the  river, 
which  was  made  available  for  manufacturing  and  other  purposes.  A  canal  was  also  built  about 
a  mile  in  length  and  forty  feet  wide,  leading  from  it  down  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river.      Much 


226  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

dissatisfaction  subsequently  arose ;  the  purchasers  at  this  sale,  and  others  occupying  these  canal 
and  reserved  lands  felt  the  injustice  of  being  compelled  to  pay  double  price  for  their  lands,  and 
efforts  were  made  to  repeal  all  laws  authorizing  further  sales,  and  to  ask  congress  to  repeal  the 
act  making  the  grant.  The  legislation  on  the  subject  of  this  grant  is  voluminous.  In  1862  the 
legislature  of  the  state  passed  an  act  to  ascertain  and  settle  the  liabilities,  if  any,  of  Wisconsin 
and  the  company,  and  a  board  of  commissioners  was  appointed  for  that  purpose.  At  the  session 
of  the  legislature  in  1863,  the  committee  made  a  report  with  a  lengthy  opinion  of  the  attorney-gen- 
eral of  the  state.  The  views  of  that  officer  were,  that  the  company  had  no  valid  claims  for  damages 
against  the  state.  In  this  opinion  the  commissioners  concurred.  On  the  23d  of  March,  1875, 
an  act  was  approved  by  the  governor,  giving  authority  to  the  attorney-general  to  discharge  and 
release  of  record  any  mortgage  before  executed  to  the  late  territory  of  Wisconsin,  given  to  secure 
the  purchase  money  or  any  part  thereof  of  any  lands  granted  by  congress  to  aid  in  the  construc- 
tion of  this  canal.  The  quantity  of  lands  unsold  was  subsequently  made  a  part  of  the  500,000 
acre  tract  granted  by  congress  for  school  purposes.  It  is  believed  the  whole  matter  is  now  closed 
against  further  legislative  enactments. 

The  next  grant  of  lands  made  by  congress  lor  internal  improvements  in  Wisconsin,  was  one 
approved  August  8,  1846,  entitled  "  an  act  to  grant  a  certain  quantity  of  land  to  aid  in  the 
improvement  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  and  to  connect  the  same  by  canal."  By  this  act 
there  was  granted  to  Wisconsin  on  her  becoming  a  state,  for  improving  the  navigation  of  the 
above-named  streams,  and  constructing  the  canal  to  unite  the  same,  a  quantity  of  land  equal  to 
one-half  of  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  Fox  river,  and  the  lakes  through  which  it 
passes  from  its  mouth  to  the  point  where  the  portage  canal  should  enter  the  same,  and  each  side 
of  the  canal  from  one  stream  to  the  other,  reserving  the  alternate  sections  to  the  United  States 
with  certain  provisions  in  relation  thereto.  On  the  3d  of  August,  1854,  an  act  of  congress  was 
approved,  authorizing|^the  governor  of  Wisconsin  to  select  the  balance  of  lands  to  which  the  state 
was'entitled  to  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  1846,  out  of  any  unsold  government  lands  sub- 
ject to  private  entry  in  the  state,  the  quantity  to  be  ascertained  upon  the  principles  which  gov- 
erned the  final  adjustment  of  the  grant  to  the  state  of  Indiana,  for  the  Wabash  and  Erie  canal, 
approved  May  9,  1848.  In  the  years  1854  and  1855,  acts  of  congress  were  passed,  defining  and 
enlarging  the  grant.  Under  the  grants  of  1846,  1854  and  1855,  the  number  of  acres  donated  for 
this  purpose  and  certified  to  the  state,  was  674,100. 

After  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  by  an  act  of  its  legislature,  approved 
August  8,  1848,  a  board  of  public  works  was  created,  through  which  the  work  of  improving  the 
said  rivers,  by  the  application  thereto  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  lands  granted  by  con- 
gress, was  undertaken  by  the  state. 

It  soon  became  apparent  that  the  moneys  realized  from  the  sale  of  lands  were  insufficient  to 
meet  the  obligations  of  the  state  issued  by  its  board  of  public  works  as  they  became  due ;  and 
in  1853  the  work  was  turned  over  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Improvement  company,  a  corpora- 
tion created  under  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  approved  July  6,  1853.  In  1856,  by  an 
act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  approved  October  3,  1856,  the  lands  granted  by  congress 
then  unsold  were  granted  by  the  state,  through  the  said  company,  to  trustees,  with  power  to 
sell,  and  to  hold  the  proceeds  in  trust  for  the  payment  of  state  indebtedness,  the  completion 
of  the  work,  thereafter  for  the  payment  of  bonds  issued  by  the  said  company,  and  the  balance,  if 
any,  for  the  company  itself. 

In  February,  1866,  the  trustees,  in  execution  of  the  powers  contained  in  the  deed  of  trust 
made  to  them,  and  pursuant  to  a  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  of  Fond  du  Lac  county,  sold  at 
public  sale  at  Appleton,  Wisconsin,  the  works  of  improvement  and  the  balance  of  lands  granted 


r'^^.^^y^^^^ 


(deceased) 
PEWAUKEE 


THE   PUBLIC   IJOMAI-NT.  227 

by  congress  then  unsold,  and  applied  the  proceeds  to  the  purposes  expressed  in  the  deed  of  trust. 
The  proceeds  were  sufficient  to  pay  in  full  the  expenses  of  the  trust,  the  then  outstanding 
state  indebtedness,  and  to  provide  a  fund  sufficient  to  complete  the  work  according  to  the  plan 
specified  in  the  act  approved  October  3,  1856. 

Under  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  ;  pproved  April  13,  1861,  and  the  acts  amend- 
atory thereof,  the  purchasers  at  said  sale,  on  the  isth  day  of  August,  1866,  filed  their  certificate 
in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  and  thereby  became  incorporated  as  the  Green  Bay  and 
Mississippi  canal  company,  holding,  as  such  company,  the  said  works  of  improvement. 

At  a  subsequent  date,  under  instructions  from  the  engineer  department  of  the  United  States, 
the  surveys  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  were  placed  in  the  charge  of  General  G.  K.  War- 
ren, and  by  act  of  congress  approved  July  7,  1870,  the  secretary  of  war  was  authorized  to 
appoint  a  board  of  arbitrators  to  ascertain  how  much  the  government  should  pay  to  the  suc- 
cessors of  the  Improvement  company,  the  Green  Bay  and  Mississippi  canal  company,  for  the 
transfer  of  all  its  property  and  rights;  and  by  a  subsequent  act,  approved  June  10,  1872,  an 
appropriation  was  made  therefor. 

The  legislation  on  matters  connected  with  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement  would 
make  a  chapter  of  itself.  The  work  is  now  in  charge  of  the  government,  and  will  be  prosecuted 
to  completion  in  a  satisjfactory  manner. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1848,  an  act  was  approved  by  the  president  "to  enable  the  people  of 
Wisconsin  territory  to  form  a  constitution  and  state  government,  and  for  the  admission  of  such 
state  into  the  Union,"  by  which  certain  propositions  were  to  be  submitted  to  the  convention 
which  were  to  be  acted  upon,  and  subsequently  submitted  to  the  people  for  their  approval.  The 
first  constitutional  convention  was  held  in  October,  1846,  and,  having  framed  a  constitution,  it 
was  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  at  the  election  in  1847,  and  it  was  rejected.  The  second 
convention  met  December  15,  1847,  and,  having  formed  a  constitution,  it  was  adopted  by  the 
people  at  the  election  in  1848.     The  following  are  the  propositions  proposed  by  congress  : 

1.  That  section  sixteen  numbered  in  every  township  of  the  public  lands  of  said  state,  and 
where  such  section  has  been  sold  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  other  lands  equivalent  thereto,  and 
as  contiguous  as  may  be,  shall  be  granted  to  the  said  state  for  the  use  of  schools. 

2.  That  seventy-two  sections,  or  two  entire  townships,  of  land  set  apart  and  reserved  for 
the  use  and  support  of  a  university  by  act  of  congress  approved  June  12,  1838,  are  hereby  granted 
and  conveyed  to  the  state,  to  be  appropriated  solely  to  the  use  and  support  of  such  university  in 
such  manner  as  the  legislature  may  prescribe. 

3.  That  ten  entire  sections  of  land  to  be  selected  and  located  under  the  direction  of  the 
legislature,  in  legal  subdivisions  of  not  less  than  one  quarter  of  a  section  from  any  of  the  unap- 
propriated lands  belonging  to  the  United  States  within  the  state  are  granted  to  the  state  for 
completing  the  public  buildings,  or  for  the  erection  of  others  at  the  seat  of  government,  under 
the  direction  of  the  legislature. 

4.  That  all  salt-springs  within  the  state,  not  exceeding  twelve  in  number,  shall  be  granted  to 
the  state,  to  be  selected  by  the  legislature,  and  when  selected,  to  be  used  or  disposed  of  on  such 
terms,  conditions,  and  regulations  as  the  legislature  shall  direct. 

The  title  to  all  lands  and  other  property  which  accrued  to  the  territory  of  Wisconsin  by 
grant,  gift,  purchase,  forfeiture,  escheat,  or  otherwise,  were,  by  the  provisions  of  the  constitution 
of  the  state,  vested  in  the  state ;  and  the  people  of  the  state,  in  their  right  of  sovereignty,  were 
declared  to  possess  the  ultimate  property  in  and  to  all  lands  within  its  jurisdiction  ;  and  all 
lands,  the  title  of  which  shall  fail  from  a  defect  of  heirs,  shall  revert  or  escheat  to  the  people. 

The  act  of  congress  for  the  admission  of  the  state  into  the  Union  gave  formal  assent  to  the 


228  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

grant  relative  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement,  and  the  lands  reserved  to  the  United 
States  by  said  grant,  and  also  the  grant  to  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding 
in  opening  a  canal  to  connect  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  with  those  of  Rock  river,  were  to  be 
offered  for  sale  at  the  same  minimum  price,  and  subject  to  the  same  rights  of  pre-emption  as 
Other  public  lands  of  the  United  States. 

By  the  provisions  of  the  state  constitution,  the  secretary  of  state,  the  state  treasurer  and 
attorney-general,  were  constituted  a  board  of  commissioners  for  the  sale  of  the  school  and 
university  lands,  and  for  the  investment  of  the  funds  arising  therefrom.  In  the  year  1850  the 
commissioners  put  into  market,  for  the  first  time,  the  school  lands  which  had  been  donated  to  the 
state.  The  total  quantity  of  lands  offered  was  148,021,  44-100  acres,  which  sold  for  the  sum  of 
$444,265.19. 

By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  September  4,  1841,  there  were  granted  to  the  state  500,000 
acres  of  land,  which  were,  by  act  of  the  territorial  legislature  of  1849,  appropriated  to  the  school 
fund,  and  the  unsold  lands  of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  company,  amounting  to  about 
140,000  acres,  were  to  be  included  as  a  part  of  the  above  grant.  These  lands,  and  the  sixteenth 
section  of  each  township,  make  up  the  whole  of  the  school  lands  of  the  state.  The  whole 
number  of  acres  sold  up  to  the  year  1877  is  1,243,984  acres,  and  there  remain  unsold,  subject' 
to  entry,  216,016  acres. 

The  state  university  land  grant  was  made  in  1838,  and  seventy-two  sections  set  apart  and 
reserved.  The  lands  were  selected  in  1845  and  1846.  On  the  15th  of  December,  1854,  an  act 
of  congress  was  approved,  relinquishing  to' the  state  tjie  lands  reserved  for  the  salt-springs,  and 
seventy-two  sections  were  granted  in  lieu  thereof,  in  aid  of  the  university  of  the  state  The 
number  of  acres  amounts  to  92,160,  all  of  which  have  been  sold  excejit  4,407  acres,  which  are 
subject  to  entry.  Under  the  re-organization  and  enlargement  of  the  university,  under  provisions 
of  chapter  114,  of  general  laws  of  1866,  section  thirteen  provides,  among  other  things,  that  the 
income  of  a  fund  to  be  derived  from  the  sales  of  the  two  hundred  and  forty  thousand  acres, 
gra,nted  by  congress  by  act  approved  July  z,  1862,  entitled  :  "An  act  donating  lands  to  the 
several  states  and  territories  which  may  provide  colleges  for  the  benefit  of  agriculture  and 
mechanic  arts,"  be  devoted  to  the  state  university,  and  the  funds  arising  therefrom  to  be  known 
as  the  "  agricultural  college  fund."  All  of  the  grant  of  lands  have  been  sold  except  51,635  acres. 
The  quantity  of  lands  donated  by  act  of  congress  August  6, 1846,  for  the  purpose  of  completing  or 
erecting  public  buildings  at  the  seat  of  government,  known  as  "  Capitol  Lands,"  amounted  to 
ten  entire  sections,  or  six  thousand  four  hundred  acres.  A  grant  of  lands  was  made  to  the  state 
by  act  of  congress,  approved  September  28,  1850,  of  all  the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  within 
its  limits.  The  total  number  of  acres  of  this  grant,  as  certified  to  the  state  from  the  government, 
to  the  year  1877,  is  1,869,677. 

A  grant  of  land  was  made  by  congress,  approved  March  3,  1863,  for  the  construction  of  a 
military  road  from  Fort  Wilkins,  Michigan,  to  Fort  Howard,  Wisconsin,  of  every  alternate 
section  of  public  lands,  designated  by  even  numbers  for  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of 
said  road,  and  subject  to  the  disposal  of  the  legislature.  In  1865  sales  of  land  were  made  to 
the  number  of  85,961.89  acres,  which  realized  the  sum  of  $114,856.54. 

An  act  of  congress  was  approved  June  25, 1864,  granting  lands  to  the  state  to  build  a  military 
road  from  Wausau,  Wisconsin,  to  Ontonagon,  on  Lake  Superior,  of  every  alternate  section  of 
land  designated  as  odd  sections,  for  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the  road.  The  grant 
was  accepted  by  the  state  by  law,  approved  April  10,  1865. 

An  act  was  also  passed  by  congress,  approved  April  10,  1866,  granting  to  the  state  of  Wis- 
consin a  donation  of  public  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  breakwater  and  harbor  and  ship 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  229 

canal  at  the  head  of  Sturgeon  bay,  Wis.,  to  connect  the  waters  of  Green  bay  with  Lake  Michigan. 
The  grant  was  for  200,000  acres  of  land.  The  grant  was  accepted  by  the  legislature  of  1868. 
In  1874, thesamebody  by  resolution  transferred  to  the  Sturgeon  bay  and  Lake  Michigan  ship  canal 
and  harbor  company  32,342  acres,  and  the  remaining  portion  was  authorized  to  be  sold  for  agri- 
cultural purposes  by  said  company. 

The  first  railroad  grant  in  Wisconsin  was  by  act  of  congress,  approved  June  3,  1856,  by  the 
first  section  of  which  there  was  granted  to  the  state,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  construction 
of  a  railroad  from  Madison  or  Columbus,  by  the  way  of  Portage  City,  to  the  St.  Croix  river  or 
lake,  between  townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one,  and  from  thence  to  the  west  end  of  Lake 
Superior  and  to  Bayfield  ;  and  from  Fond  du  Lac,  on  Lake  Winnebago,  northerly  to  the  state  line, 
every  alternate  section  of  land  designated  by  odd  numbers,  for  six  sections  in  width  on  each  side 
of  said  roads,  respectively;  the  land  to  be  applied  exclusively  in  the  construction  of  said  roads, 
and  to  no  other  purpose  whatever,  and  subject  to  the  disposal  of  the  legislature,  and  the  same 
shall  remain  public  highways  for  the  use  of  the  government,  free  from  toll  and  other  charges 
upon  the  transportation  of  property  or  troops  of  the  United  States,  with  other  conditions  as  to 
the  disposal  of  said  lands. 

The  grant  was  accepted  by  the  legislature  by  an  act  approved  October  8,  1856,  and  on  the 
nth  of  the  same  month  an  act  was  approved  granting  a  portion  of  the  lands  to  the  La  Crosse  & 
Mississippi  railroad  company,  who  were  to  carry  out  all  the  requirements  of  the  original  grant. 
A  supplementary  act  was  approved  the  same  session,  October  13,  incorporating  the  Wisconsin  & 
Superior  railroad,  which  company  was  required  to  commence  the  construction  of  their  road  on 
or  before  January  i,  1857,  and  to  complete  the  same  to  Oshkosh  before  August  i,  1858.  Of  this 
land  grant  John  W.  Cary  says  :  "  That  portion  of  the  grant  given  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
a  railroad  northerly  to  the  state  line  was  conferred  on  the  Wisconsin  &  Superior  railroad  company. 
This  company  was  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  railroad 
company,  and  that  part  of  the  grant  was  transferred  to  it.  The  road  was,  in  1859,  extended  to 
Oshkosh,  and  thence  to  Menasha,  and  finally  to  Green  Bay.  In  the  panic  of  1857,  the  company 
failed  to  meet  its  obligations,  but  was  afterward  enabled  to  go  on,  and  continued  in  possession 
until  June  2,  1859,  when  its  road  was  sold  on  the  foreclosures  of  the  mortgages  given  thereon  ; 
and  on  the  sixth  of  the  same  month  the  present  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroad  company  was 
organized  under  the  statute,  by  purchasers  at  said  sale,  and  took  possession." 

A  large  portion  of  the  original  grant  was  given  for  the  construction  of  a  road  from  Madison 
or  Columbus  to  the  St.  Croix  river,  as  before  stated.  The  La  Crosse  company,  during  the  years 
1857  and  1858,  completed  its  main  line  to  La  Crosse;  the  Watertown  line,  from  Watertown  to 
Columbus,  and  partially  graded  the  line  from  Madison  to  Portage  City.  Neither  it  nor  its  suc- 
cessors ever  received  any  part  of  the  lands  of  the  land  grant. 

In  1856  and  1857,  the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee  railroad  graded  most  of  the  line  from  Madi- 
son to  Portage.  After  the  failure  of  the  company,  this  line  was  abandoned,  and  so  remained 
until  1870,  when  a  new  company  was  organized,  under  the  name  of  the  Madison  &  Portage  City 
railroad  company.  In  1873,  an  act  was  passed  chartering  the  Tomah  &  Lake  St.  Croix  railroad 
company,  and  repealing  and  annulling  that  portion  of  the  land  grant  which  bestowed  the  lands 
from  Tomah  to  Lake  St.  Croix  upon  the  La  Crosse  company,  and  bestowing  the  same  upon  the 
company  chartered  by  this  act.     This  road  is  known  as  the  West  Wisconsin  railroad. 

An  act  of  congress  was  approved  May  5,  1864,  granting  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
certain  roads  in  the  state.  This  was  a  re-enactment  of  the  law  of  1856,  and  divided  the  grant 
in  three  sections,  one  of  which  was  for  a  road  from  a  point  on  the  St.  Croix  river  or  lake,  between 


230  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one,  to  the  west  end,of  Lake  Superior,  and  from  some  point  on 
the  line  of  said  road,  to  be  selected  by  the  state,  to  Bayfield  —  every  alternate  section  designated 
by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  said  road,  with  an  indemnity  extending 
twenty  miles  on  each  side,  was  granted,  under  certain  regulations  ;  another,  for  aiding  in  building 
a  road  from  Tomah  to  the  St.  Croix  river,  between  townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one  —  every 
alternate  section  by  odd  riumbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the  road  ;  another 
for  aiding  and  constructing  a  railroad  from  Portage  City,  Berlin,  Doty's  Island,  or  Fond  du  Lac, 
as  the  legislature  may  determine,  in  a  northwestern  direction,  to  Bayfield,  on  Lake  Superior,  and 
a  grant  of  every  alternate  section  designated  by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each 
side  of  said  road,  was  donated. 

The  legislature  of  1865  failed  to  agree  upon  a  disposition  of  the  grant.  The  succeeding 
legislature  conferred  the  grant  partly  upon  the  "  Winnebago  &  Lake  Superior  Railroad  Company," 
and  partly  upon  the  "  Portage  &  Superior  Railroad  Company,"  the  former  April  6,  1866,  and  the 
latter  April  9,  1866.  The  two  companies  were  consoHdated,  under  the  name  of  the  "Portage, 
Winnebago  &  Superior  Railroad,"  by  act  of  the  legislature,  March  6,  1869,  and  by  act  of  legis- 
lature approved  February  4,  1871,  the  name  was  changed  to  the  "Wisconsin  Central  Railroad." 


HEALTH    OF  WISCONSIN. 

By  JOSEPH  HOBBINS,  M.D. 

An  article  on  state  health,  necessarily  embracing  the  etiology,  or  causes  of  disease,  involves 
the  discussion  of  the  geographical  position  of  the  state ;  its  area,  physical  features ;  its  elevations, 
depressions  ;  water  supply ;  drainage ;  its  mean  level  above  the  sea  ;  its  geology ;  climatology ; 
the  nationality  of  its  people ;  their  occupations,  habits,  food,  education ;  and,  indeed,  of  all  the 
physical,  moral  and  mental  influences  which  affect  the  public  health. 

Geographical  Position. 

The  geographical  position  of  Wisconsin,  considered  in  relation  to  health,  conveys  an  imme- 
diate and  favorable  impression,  which  is  at  once  confirmed  by  a  reference  to  the  statistical  atlas 
of  the  United  States.  On  its  north  it  is  bounded  by  Lake  Superior,  Minnesota,  and  the  northern 
peninsula  of  Michigan;  on  the  south  by  Illinois;  on  the  east  by  Lake  Michigan,  and  on  the 
west  by  the  Mississippi.  It  lies  between  42°  30'  and  46°  55'  N.' latitude,  and  between  87°  and 
92°  50'  W.  long.;  is  285  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  255  ,in  breadth  from  east  to  west, 
giving  it  an  area  of  some  53,924  square  miles,  or  34,511,360  acres.  Its  natural  surface  divisions, 
or  proportions,  are  16  per  cent,  of  prairie,  50  of  timber,  19  of  openings,  15  of  marsh,  mineral 
undefined.  North  of  45°  the  surface  is  nearly  covered  with  vast  forests  of  pine.  The  proportion 
of  the  state  cultivated  is  nearly  one-sixth. 

Physical  Features. 

Among  these,  its  lacustrine  character  is  most  conspicuous,  so  much  so  that  it  may  not  inaptly 
be  called  the  state  of  a  thousand  lakes,  its  smaller  ones  being  almost  universal  and  innumerable. 


HEALTH   OF   WISCONSIN.  231 

It  has  an  almost  artificially  perfect  arrangement  of  its  larger  rivers,  both  for  supply  and  drainage, 
is  rolling  in  its  surface,  having  several  dividing  ridges  or  water  sheds,  and  varies  from  600  to  1,600 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Blue  Mounds  being  1,729  feet  above  sea  level.  Its  pine  and 
thickly  wooded  lands  are  being  rapidly  denuded,  and  to  some  extent  converted  to  agricultural 
purposes ;  its  marshes  in  the  north  are  being  reclaimed  for  cranberry  cultivation,  and  in  the  more 
thickly  settled  parts  of  the  state  for  hay  purposes.  The  surface  of  the  state  is  beautifully  diver- 
sified with  stream,  waterfall  and  rapids ;  richly  wooded  bluffs  several  hundred  feet  in  height, 
assuming  the  most  romantic  and  pleasing  forms,  and  composed  of  sandstone,  magnesian 
limestone,  granite,  trap,  etc.  The  health  and  summer  resorts  of  Wisconsin  are  illustrative  of  its 
beauty,  and  its  numerous  mineral  springs  have  long  since  formed  an  important  feature  of  its 
character  for  salubrity. 

Geology. 

The  geology  of  Wisconsin  does  not  require  from  us  but  a  very  general  notice,  as  it  is  only 
from  its  relation  to  disease  that  we  have  to  consider  it.  This  relation  is  in  a  measure  apparent 
in  the  fact  that  everywhere  the  topographical  features  are  governed  by  the  strata  below  them. 
The  relationship  will  be  seen  still  further  in  the  chemical  or  sanitary  influence  of  the  geological 
structures.  Through  the  greater  part  of  the  south  half  of  the  state,  limestone  is  found,  the  cliff 
prevailing  in  the  mineral  region,  and  the  blue  in  the  other  parts ;  while  in  the  north  part  of  the 
state  the  primitive  rocks,  granite,  slate,  and  sandstone  prevail.  South  of  the  Wisconsin  river 
sandstone  in  layers  of  limestone,  forming  the  most  picturesque  bluffs,  abounds.  While  west  of 
Lake  Michigan  extends  up  to  these  rocks  the  limestone  formation,  being  rich  in  timber  or  prairie 
land.  Sandstone  is  found  underneath  the  blue  limestone.  The  general  dip  of  the  stratified 
rocks  of  the  state  is  toward  the  south,  about  8  feet  to  the  mile. 

Medical  geology  treats  of  geology  so  far  only  as  it  affects  health.  Thus,  some  diluvial  soils 
and  sands  are  known  to  be  productive  of  malarial  fevers ;  others,  of  a  clayey  character,  retaining 
water,  are  productive  of  cold  damp,  and  give  rise  to  pulmonary  and  inflammatory  diseases  • 
while  others  still,  being  very  porous,  are  promotive  of  a  dry  and  equable  atmosphere.  In 
the  Potsdam  rocks  arise  our  purest  waters  and  best  supply,  while  our  magnesian  limestone  rocks 
(a  good  quality  of  this  kind  of  rock  being  composed  of  nearly  equal  parts  of  carbonate  of  lime 
and  carbonate  of  magnesia)  affect  the  water  to  the  extent  of  producing  simple  diarrhoea  in  those 
unaccustomed  to  drinking  it,  as  is  observed  in  southern  visitors,  and  was  especially  noticeable 
in  the  rebel  prisoners  at  Camp  Randall,  though  singularly  enough  do  not  seem  to  produce 
stone  and  gravel,  as  is  alleged  of  the  same  kind  of  water  in  the  north  of  England.  Why  this  is 
so — if  so — is  a  question  of  some  interest.  Goitre  and  cretinism  are  both  attributed  to  the  use 
of  the  same  magnesian  limestone  water.  Goitre  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  affection  here, 
but  not  common  enough,  perhaps,  to  warrant  us  in  thinking  its  special  cause  is  in  the  water. 
Boiling  the  water  is  a  preventive  of  all  injurious  effects.  There  is  still  another  objection  —  partic- 
ularly applicable  to  cities — to  this  kind  of  water,  the  carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia  which 
it  contains,  not  simply  making  it  hard,  but  giving  it  the  power  to  promote  the  decomposition  of 
organic  matters,  and  thus  where  the  soil  is  sandy  or  porous,  endangering  the  purity  of  our  well- 
water.  Geology  in  general  affects  all  our  soils  and  their  products ;  all  our  drainage ;  even  our 
architecture,  the  material  with  which  we  build.  Our  building  stone  for  half  of  the  state  is  a 
magnesian  limestone,  a  rather  soft  or  poor  quality  of  which  will  absorb  one-third  of  its  bulk  of 
water,  or  two  and  a  half  gallons  to  the  cubic  foot,  while  most  kinds  of  sandstone  are  nearly  as 
porous  as  loose  sand,  and  in  some  of  them  the  penetrability  for  air  and  water  is  the  same.  (A 
single  brick  of  poor  quality  will  absorb  a  pint  of  water).     Such  materials  used  in  the  construction 


232  HISTOKY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

of  our  dwellings,  without  precautionary  measures,  give  rise  to  rheumatism,  other  grave  diseases, 
and  loss  of  strength.  Besides,  this  character  of  stone  absorbs  readily  all  kinds  of  liquid  and 
gaseous  impurities,  and  though  hardening  in  dry  air,  decays  soon  when  exposed  to  underground 
moisture.  The  material  of  which  our  roads  are  made,  as  well  as  the  kind  of  fuel  we  use  inour 
homes,  have  the  same  unquestionable  relationship  to  geology  and  disease. 

Drainage. 

The  natural  drainage  of  the  state,  bearing  in  mind  that  the  mean  elevation  of  its  hydro- 
graphical  axis  is  about  i,ooo  feet  above  the  sea  level,  is  as  excellent  as  it  is  obvious.  (A  line 
running  from  Lake  Michigan  across  the  state  to  the  Mississippi,  shows  an  elevation  of  about  500 
feet).  North  its  drainage  is  by  a  few  rapid  but  insignificant  streams  into  Lake  Superior,  while 
east  it  increases  greatly  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  by  way  of  Green  bay.  The  principal  part  of 
the  supply  and  drainage,  however,  is  from  the  extreme  north  to  the  southwest  through  the  center 
of  the  state,  by  five  large  rivers,  which  empty  themselves  into  the  Mississippi  at  almost  equal 
distances  from  each  other. 

Climatology. 

The  climatology  of  Wisconsin  will  be  exhibited  in  the  observations  taken  at  different  times, 
for  longer  or  shorter  periods,  and  at  different  points  of  the  state.  But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  climate  depends  quite  as  much  and  very  frequently  more  upon  the  physical  surroundings, 
upon  the  presence  of  large  bodies  of  water,  like  our  lakes,  upon  large  forests,  like  our  pineries, 
like  our  heavy  hard-woods,  and  of  land  elevations  and  depressions,  upon  isothermal  lines,  etc.,  as 
it  does  upon  latitude.  Our  historic  period  is  of  a  character  too  brief  for  us  to  assume  to  speak 
of  our  climate,  or  of  all  the  changing  causes  which  influence  it  —  in  a  positive  manner,  our 
horticultural  writers,  to  make  the  difficulty  still  greater,  affirming  that  it  has  several  climates  within 
itself  J  still,  sufficient  data  have  been  gathered  from  sufficiently  reliable  sources  to  enable  us  to 
form  a  tolerably  accurate  idea  of  the  subject. 

The  great  modifiers  of  our  climate  are  our  lakes.  These,  bounding  as  they  do,  the  one, 
Lake  Superior  (600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  420  miles  long  and  160  broad),  on  the  north 
side  of  the  state,  and  the  other.  Lake  Michigan  (578  feet  above  the  sea  level,  320  miles  long  and 
84  broad),  on  the  east  side  of  the  state,  serve  to  govern  the  range  of  the  thermometer  and  the 
mean  temperature  of  the  seasons,  as  much  as  they  are  governed  in  New  England  by  the  ocean. 
Our  climate  is  consequently  very  much  like  that  of  the  New  England  sea-board.  They  both 
exhibit  the  same  extremes  and  great  extremes,  have  the  same  broadly  marked  continental  features 
at  some  seasons,  and  decided  tropical  features  at  others.  It  is  of  special  interest  in  this  con- 
nection to  know  that  the  climate  between  the  eastern  coast  and  the  lakps  increases  in  rigor  as 
one  advances  west  until  the  lakes  are  reached,  and  again  becomes  still  more  rigorous  as  one 
advances  into  the  interior  west  of  the  lakes,  thus  affording  proof,  if  proof  were  wanting,  of  the 
modifying  and  agreeable  influences  of  large  bodies  of  water 

During  the  winter  the  mean  temperature  of  the  east  on  the  New  England  coast  is  8.38 
higher  than  the  west  (bfiyond  the  lakes) ;  during  the  spring  3.53  lower  ;  during  the  summer  6.99 
lower;  and  during  the  autumn  1.54  higher.  In  the  mean  temperature  for  the  year  there  is  but  a 
fractional  difference.  That  the  winters  are  less  rigorous  and  the  summers  more  temperate  on 
the  Great  Lakes  is  demonstrated  to  be  owing  not  to  elevation,  but,  as  on  the  ocean,  to  the  equal- 
izing agency  of  an  expanse  of  water. 

On  the  lakes  the  annual  ratio  of  fair  days  is  117,  and  on  the    New  England  coast  215 ;  the 


HEALTH  OF   WISCONSIN.  233 

cloudy  days  are  as  127  to  73;  the  rainy  as  63  to  46  ,  and  the  snowy  as  45  to  29  In  the  former 
the  prevailing  weather  is  cloudy,  and  in  the  latter  it  is  fair.  The  immense  forests  on  the  upper 
lake  shores  of  course  exercise  a  considerable  influence  in  the  modification  of  our  temperature,  as 
well  as  in  the  adding  to  our  rain-fall  and  cloudy  days.  A  climate  of  this  character,  with  its 
attendant  rains,  gives  us  that  with  which  we  are  so  abundantly  supplied,  great  variety  of  food, 
both  for  man  and  beast,  the  choicest  kinds  of  fruits  and  vegetables  in  the  greatest  profusion,  and 
of  the  best  quality,  streams  alive  with  fish,  woods  and  prairies  with  game,  the  noblest  trees,  the 
most  exquisite  flowers,  and  the  best  breeds  of  domestic  animals  the  world  can  boast  of. 

The  semi-tropical  character  of  our  summer,  and  its  resemblance  to  that  of  New  England,  is 
shown  by  the  mean  temperature  —  70"  —  for  three  months  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  at  Albany, 
New  .York,  at  southern  Wisconsin,  Fort  Snelling  and  Fort  Benton  on  the  Upper  Missouri,  being 
the  same  ;  while  at  Baltimore,  Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis,  it  is  75",  and  around  the  gulf  of  Mexico 
it  is  80°.  Another  feature  of  our  climate  is  worthy  the  notice  of  invalids  and  of  those  who  make 
the  thermometer  their  guide  for  comfort.  It  is  a  well-ascertained  fact  that  during  the  colder 
seasons  the  lake  country  is  not  only  relatively,  but  positively,  warmer  than  places  far  south  of  it. 
The  thermometer,  during  the  severe  cold  of  January,  1856,  did  not  fall  so  low  at  the  coldest,  by 
10*  to  15"  at  Lake  Superior  as  at  Chicago  at  the  same  time.  This  remark  holds  true  of  the 
changes  of  all  periods  of  duration,  even  if  continued  over  a  month.  The  mean  temperature  at 
Fort  Howard,  Green  Bay,  Wisconsin,  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Atlantic,  latitude  44°  40', 
longitude  87°,  observations  for  nine  years,  is  44.93;  and  at  Fort  Crawford,  Prairie  du  Chien, 
Wisconsin,  580  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Atlantic,  latitude  43"  3',  longitude  90"  53',  observa- 
tions for  four  years,  is  45.65,  giving  a  just  idea  of  our  mean  temperature  for  the  state.  Under 
the  head  of  distribution  of  heat  in  winter,  it  is  found  that  the  maximum  winter  range  at  Fort 
Winnebago,  Wisconsin,  for  sixteen  years,  is  9.4. 

Hyetal  or  Rain  Character. 

Wisconsin  is  situated  within  what  is  termed  the  area  of  constant  precipitation,  neither  affected 
by  a  rainy  season,  nor  by  a  partial  dry  season.  The  annual  quantity  of  rain  on  an  average  for 
three  years  at  Fort  Crawford,  was  29.54  inches,  and  at  Fort  Howard  the  mean  annual  on  an 
average  of  four  years,  was  '38.83  inches.  The  annual  quantity  of  rain,  on  an  average  of  three 
years  was  31.88  inches  at  Fort  Winnebago,  situate  (opposite  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and 
Wisconsin  rivers)  80  miles  west  of  Lake  Michigan  and  112  miles  southwest  of  Green  Bay.  The 
rain-fall  is  less  in  the  lake  district  than  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  in  the  same  latitudes. 
One  of  the  peculiarities  of  our  winters  is  the  almost  periodical  rain-fall  of  a  few  days  in  the 
middle  of  the  winter  (usually  in  the  middle  of  January),  which  extend3  to  the  Atlantic  coast, 
while  north  and  nbrthwest  of  us  the  dry  cold  continues  without  a  break,  winter  being  uniform  and 
severe,  characterized  by  aridity  and  steady  low  temperature.  Another  peculiarity  of  our  climate 
is,  the  number  of  snowy  and  rainy  days  is  increased  disproportionately  to  the  actual  quantity  — 
the  large  bodies  of  water  on  the  boundaries  of  the  state,  contrary  to  the  popular  opinion,  reduc- 
ing the  annual  quantity  of  rain  in  their  immediate  vicinity  instead  of  adding  to  it,  the  heavier 
precipitation  being  carried  further  away.  One  of  the  most  pleasing  features  of  our  climate  is  its 
frequent  succession  of  showers  in  summer,  tempering  as  it  does  our  semi-tropical  heat,  increasing 
the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  carpeting  our  prairies  with  a  green  as  grateful  to  the  eye  as  that  of 
England. 

The  hygrometric  condition  of  Wisconsin  may  be  judged  of  with  proximate  accuracy  by  that 
given  of  Poultney,  Iowa : 


284 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN 


Day. 

Temperature 
of  Air. 

Temperature 
of  Evaporat'n 

Humidity, 
per  cent. 

Day. 

Temperature 
of  Air. 

Temperature 
of  Evaporat'n 

Humidity, 
per  cent. 

loth 

11 

12 ... 

13 

14 

92° 

87 
92 
96 
93 

78° 

75 

77 

81 

78 

51 

55 
48 
50 
44 

iglh 

20 ...    .. 

21 _- 

29 

30 

94° 

97 

96 

81 

84 

81" 

81 

80 

72 

71 

55 
48 

47 
63 

50 

The  average  depth  of  snow  for  three  years,  at  Beloit,  Wisconsin,  was  twenty-five  inches, 
while  at  Oxford  county,  Maine,  the  average  for  twelve  years  was  ninety  inches.  The  isohyetal 
lines  of  the  mean  precipitation  of  rain  and  melted  snow,  for  the  year  1872,  show  that  of  Wiscon- 
sin to  be  thirty-two. 

Isotherms. 

The  mean  temperature  of  spring  is  represented  by  the  isotherm  of  45°  F.  which  enters  Wis- 
consin from  the  west  about  forty  miles  south  of  Hudson,  passing  in  a  nearly  southeast  direction, 
and  crosses  the  south  line  of  the  state  near  the  west  line  of  Walworth  county.  It  then  passes  nearly 
around  the  head  of  Lake  Michigan,  then  northeast  until  it  reaches  the  latitude  of  Milwaukee, 
whence  it  passes  in  a  somewhat  irregular  course  east  through  Ontario,  New  York,  and  Massa- 
chusetts, entering  the  ocean  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston.  The  summer  mean  isotherm  of  70°  F. 
enters  Wisconsin  from  the  west  but  little  farther  north  than  the  spring  isotherm,  and  passes 
through  the  state  nearly  parallel  with  the  course  of  that  line,  crossing  the  southern  boundary 
Hear  the  east  line  of  Walworth  county  ;  passing  through  Chicago  it  goes  in  a  direction  a  little 
South  of  east,  and  enters  the  Atlantic  at  New  Haven.  The  mean  isotherm  of  47°  F.  for  autumn, 
enters  the  state  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  passing  in  a  direction  a  little  north 
of  east  through  Portage,  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  near  Manitowoc.  The  isotherm  of  20°  F. 
representing  the  mean  temperature  of  winter,  enters  the  state  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  passes  east 
and  north  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  at  Sturgeon  bay.  The  annual  mean  temperature,  is  repre- 
«ented  by  the  isotherm  of  45°  F.  which  enters  the  state  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  passes  across  the. 
State  in  a  direction  a  little  south  of  east,  and  enters  Lake  Michigan   a  little  south  of  Milwaukee. 

What  influence  these  isotherms  have  upon  our  belts  of  disease  there  are  no  data  to  show. 
But  from  their  influence  upon  vegetable  life,  one  can  not  but  infer  a  similar  good  influence  on 
the  animal  economy.     This  is  a  question  for  the  future. 


Barometrical. 

Yearly  mean  of  barometer  at  32"  F.   as  observed   at   the  University  of  Wisconsin,  altitude 
1,088  feet  above  the  sea  : 


1869 28.932  inches. 

1870 28.867      " 

187I-- 28.986       " 

1872 28.898       " 


1873 28.892  inches. 

1874 28.867      " 

1875 28.750      " 

1876 28.920      " 


Atmospheric  pressure,  as  indicated  by  the  barometer,  is  an  important  element  in  the  causation 
Of  disease,  far  more  so  than  is  generally  thought.  The  barometer  indicates  not  only  the  qoming 
of  the  storm,  but  that  state  of  the  atmosphere  which  gives  rise  to  health  at  one  time,  and  to 
disease  at  another.  When  the  barometer  is  high,  both  the  body  and  mind  have  a  feeling  of 
elasticity,  of  vigor  and  activity,  and  when  the  barometer  ranges  low,  the  feelings  of  both  are  just 
the  reverse  ;  and  both  of  these  states,  commonly  attributed  to  temperature,  are  mostly  the  result 
of  change  in  the  barometric  pressure.     Many   inflammations,  as  of  the  lungs,  etc.,  commonly 


HEALTH   OF   WISCONSIN.  235 

attributed  to  change  in  the  temperature,  have  their  origin  in  barometrical  vicissitudes. 

Winds. 

Generally  speaking,  the  atmospheric  movement  is  from  the  west.  It  is  of  little  purpose 
what  the  surface  wind  may  be,  as  this  does  not  affect  the  fact  of  the  constancy  oi  the  westerly 
winds  in  the  middle  latitudes.  The  showers  and  cumulus  clouds  of  the  summer  always  have  this 
movement.  The  beltof  westerly  winds  is  the  belt  of  constant  and  equally  distributed  rains,  the 
feature  of  our  winds  upon  which  so  much  of  our  health  and  comfort  depends. 

Climatological  Changes   kro.m   Settling  the  State. 

* 

There  are  many  theories  afloat  concerning  the  effects  of  reclaiming  the  soil  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  its  forests.  To  us,  a  new  people  and  a  new  state,  the  question  is  one  of  great  moment, 
the  more  so  that  it  is  still  in  our  power  not  only  to  watch  the  effects  of  such  changes,  but  still 
more  so  to  control  them  in  a  measure  for  our  good.  As  to  the  effects  upon  animal  and  vegetable 
life,  it  would  appear  that  so  far  as  relates  to  the  clearing  away  of  forests,  the  whole  change  of 
conditions  is  limited  to  the  surface,  and  dependent  for  the  most  part  on  the  retention  and  slow 
evaporation  in  the  forest,  in  contrast  with  the  rapid  drainage  and  evaporation  in  the  open  space. 
The  springs,  diminishing  in  number  and  volume  in  our  more  settled  parts  of  the  state,  do  not 
indicate  a  lessening  rain-fall.  It  is  a  well  ascertained  fact  that  in  other  places  so  denuded,  which 
have  been  allowed  to  cover  themselves  again  with  forests,  the  springs  reappear,  and  the  streams 
are  as  full  as  before  such  denudation.  With  us,  happily,  while  the  destruction  of  forests  is  going 
on  in  various  parts  of  the  state,  their  second  growth  \'=,  also  going  on,  both  in  the  pineries,  where 
new  varieties  of  hard- wood  take  the  place  of  the  pine,  and  in  the  more  cultivated  parts  of  the 
state,  cultivation  forbidding,  as  it  does,  the  practice  so  much  in  vogue  some  years  ago,  of  running 
fires  through  the  undergrowth.  Thus,  though  the  renewal  of  forests  may  not  be  keeping  pace 
with  their  destruction,  it  would  seem  clear  that  as  time  advances,  the  springs  and  streams  in  the 
more  cultivated  sections  of  the  state  will  fill  and  flow  again,  increasing  in  proportion  as  the  second 
growth  increases  and  expands. 

The  change,  however,  from  denudation,  though  strictly  limited  to  the  surface,  affects  the 
surface  in  other  ways  than  simply  in  the  retention  and  evaporation  of  rain.  When  the  winter 
winds  are  blowing,  the  want  of  the  sheltering  protection  of  belts  of  trees  is  bitterly  felt,  both  by 
man  and  beast.  And  so,  too,  in  the  almost  tropical  heats  of  the  summer  ;  both  languish  and  suffer 
from  the  want  of  shade.  Nor  is  the  effect  of  denudation  less  sensibly  felt  by  vegetable  life.  The 
growing  of  our  more  delicate  fruits,  like  the  peach,  the  plum,  the  pear,  the  better  varieties  of  the 
cherry  and  gooseberry,  with  the  beautiful  half-hardy  flowering  shrubs,  all  of  which  flourished  so 
well  in  a  number  of  our  older  counties  some  twenty  years  ago,  areas  a  rule  no  longer  to  be  found 
in  those  localities,  having  died  out,  as  is  believed,  from  exposure  to  the  cold  winds,  to  the  south 
west  winds  in  particular,  and  for  want  of  the  protecting  influence  of  the  woods.  In  fruits,  how 
ever,  we  have  this  compensation,  that,  while  the  more  tender  varieties  have  been  disappearing, 
the  hardier  and  equally  good  varieties,  especially  of  apples,  have  been  increasing,  while  the 
grape  (than  which  nothing  speaks  better  for  climatology),  of  which  we  grow  some  150  varieties, 
the  strawberry,  the  raspberry,  blackberry  and  currant,  etc.,  hold  their  ground.  Nor  are  the  cattle 
suffering  as  much  as  formerly,  or  as  much  as  is  perhaps  popularly  believed,  from  this  want  of 
forests  or  tree  shelter.  With  the  better  breeds  which  our  farmers  have  been  able  of  late  years  to 
purchase,  with  better  blood  and  better  food,  and  better  care,  our  stock  instead  of  dwindling  in 
condition,  or  in  number,  from  the  effect  of  cold,  has  progressed  in  quality  and  quantity,  and 
competes  with  the  best  in  the  Chicago  and  the  New  York  markets. 


236  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIK. 

There  can,  however,  be  no  doubt  that  the  planting  of  groves  and  belts  of  trees  in  exposed 
localities,  would  be  serviceable  in  many  ways ;  in  tempering  the  air  and  imparting  to  it  an 
agreeable  moisture  in  the  summer ;  in  modifying  the  severity  of  the  cold  in  winter  ;  in  moderating 
the  extreme  changes  to  which  our  climate  is  subject;  and  thus  in  a  measure  preventing  those 
discomforts  and  diseases  which  occur  from  sudden  changes  of  temperature.  Besides,  these 
plantings,  when  made  between  our  homes  or  villages  and  malarial  marshes  southwest  of  us,  serve 
(by  the  aid  of  our  prevailing  southwest  winds)  to  break  up,  to  send  over  and  above  and  beyond 
us  the  malarial  substratum  of  air  to  which  we  are  otherwise  injuriously  exposed. 

The  effects  of  reclaiming  the  soil,  or  "breaking  "  as  it  is  called  in  the  west,  have,  years  ago, 
when  the  state  first  began  to  be  settled,  been  disastrous  to  health  and  to  life.  The  moist  sod 
being  turned  over  in  hot  weather,  and  left  to  undergo  through  the  summer  a  putrifying  fomen- 
tative  process,  gave  rise  to  the  worst  kind  of  malarial,  typhoid  (bilious)  and  dysenteric  disease. 
Not,  however,  that  the  virulence  or  mortality  altogether  depended  upon  the  soil  emanations. 
These  were  undoubtedly  aggravated  by  the  absolute  poverty  of  the  early  settlers,  who  were 
wanting  in  everything,  in  propter  homes,  proper  food  and  proper  medical  attendance,  medicines 
and  nursing.  These  fevers  have  swept  the  state  years  ago,  particularly  in  the  autumns  of  1844 
and  1845,  but  are  now  only  observed  from  time  to  time  in  limited  localities,  following  in  the 
autumn  the  summer's  "  breaking."  But  it  is  pleasing  to  be  able  to  add  that  through  the  advancing 
prosperity  of  the  state,  the  greater  abundance  of  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life,  and  the 
facilities  for  obtaining  medical  care,  the  diseases  incident  to  "  settling  "  are  much  less  common 
and  much  less  fatal  than  formerly. 

Relations  of  Climatology  to  Sanitary  Status. 

One  of  the  principal  reasons  for  gathering  climatological  observations,  is  to  obtain  sanitary 
information,  which  serves  to  show  us  where  man  may  live  with  the  greatest  safety  to  his  health. 
Every  country,  we  might  perhaps  correctly  say  every  state,  has,  if  not  its  peculiar  diseases,  at 
least  its  peculiar  type  of  diseases.  And  by  nothing  is  either  this  type  or  variety  of  disease  so 
much  influenced  as  by  climate.  Hence  the  great  importance  of  the  study  Of  climatology  to 
health  and  disease,  nay,  even  to  the  kind  of  medicine  and  to  the  regulating  of  the  dose  to  be 
given.  It  is,  however,  best  to  caution  the  reader  that  these  meteorological  observations  are  not 
always  made  at  points  where  they  would  most  accurately  show  the  salubrity  of  a  geographical 
district,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  positions  were  chosen  not  for  this  special  purpose,  biit 
for  purely  military  purposes.  We  allude  to  the  forts  of  Wisconsin,  from  which  our  statistics  for 
the  most  part  come.  Another  caution  it  is  also  well  to  bear  in  mind  in  looking  over  the  class  of 
diseases  reported  at  these  stations  in  connection  with  their  observations.,  The  diseases  are  those 
of  the  military  of  the  period,  a  class  from  which  no  very  favorable  health  reports  could  be 
expected,  considering  theif  habits,  exposure,  and  the  influences  incidental  to  frontier  life. 

The  geography  of  disease  and  climate  is  of  special  interest  to  the  public,  and  a  knowledge 
especially  necessary  to  the  state  authorities,  as  it  is  only  by  such  a  knowledge  that  state  legis- 
lation can  possibly  restrain  or  root  out  the  endemic  diseases  of  the  state.  In  connection  with 
the  gathering  of  vital  statistics  must  go  the  collection  of  meteorological  and  topographical 
statistics,  as  without  these  two  latter  the  former  is  comparatively  useless  for  sanitary  purposes. 
More  particularly  does  this  apply  to  the  malarial  diseases  of  the  state. 

Acclimation  is  very  rarely  discussed  or  even  alluded  to  by  our  people  in  relation  to  Wisconsin, 
for  the  reason  that,  come  from  whatever  part  of  Europe  men  may,  or  from  the  eastern  states, 
acclimation  is  acquired  for  the  most  part  unconsciously,  rarely  attended  by  any  malarial  affection, 
unless  by  exposure  in  such  low,  moist  localities,  where  even  the   natives  of  the  state  could  not 


HEALTH   OF   WISCONSIN-.  237 

live  with  impunity.  It  seems  to  be  well  enough  established  that  where  malaria  exists,  whether 
in  London,  New  York,  or  Wisconsin  ;  where  the  causes  of  malarial  disease  are  permanent,  the 
effects  are  permanent,  and  that  there  is  no  positive  acclimation  to  malaria.  Hence  it  should 
follow  that  since  life  and  malaria  are  irreconcilable,  we  should  root  out  the  enemy,  as  we  readily 
can  by  drainage  and  cultivation,  or,  where  drainage  is  impossible,  by  the  planting  of  those  shrubs 
or  trees  which  are  found  to  thrive  best,  and  thereby  prove  the  best  evaporators  in  such  localities. 
Our  climate,  approximating  as  it  does  the  45th  degree  (being  equi-distant  from  the  equator  and 
pole),  would  a  priori  be  a  common  ground  of  compromise  and  safety,  and  from  this  geographical 
p.osition  is  not  liable  to  objections  existing  either  north  or  south  of  us. 

Influence  of  Nationalitils. 

Our  population  is  of  such  a  confessedly  heterogeneous  character  that  naturally  enough  it 
suggests  the  question  :  Has  this  intermingling  of  different  nationalities  sensibly  affected  our 
health  conditions  .'  Certainly  not,  so  far  as  intermarriages  between  the  nations  of  the  Caucasian 
race  are  concerned.  This  opinion  is  given  first  upon  the  fact  that  our  classes  of  diseases  have 
neither  changed  nor  increased  in  their  intensity  by  reason  of  such  admixture,  so  far  as  can  be 
learned  by  the  statistics  or  the  history  of  disease  in  the  northwest.  Imported  cases  of  disease  are 
of  course  excepted.  Second,  because  all  that  we  can  gather  from  statistics  and  history  concern- 
ing such  intermingling  of  blood  goes  to  prove  that  it  is  beneficial  in  every  respect,  physically, 
mentally  and  morally. 

England,  of  all  nations,  is  said  to  be  the  best  illustration  of  the  good  attending  an 
intermingling  of  the  blood  of  different  nations,  for  the  reason  that  the  English  character  is 
supposed  to  be,  comparatively  speaking,  good,  and  that  of  all  countries  she  has  been  perhaps 
more  frequently  invaded,  and  to  a  greater  or  less  part  settled  by  foreign  peoples  than  any  other. 

From  a  residence  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  the  center  of  Wisconsin,  and  from  an 
adequate  knowledge  of  its*  people,  whose  nationalities  are  so  various  and  whose  intermarriages 
are  sq  common,  it  is  at  least  presumable  that  we  should  have  heard  of  or  noted  any  peculiar  or 
injurious  results,  had  any  such  occurred.  None  such,  however,  have  been  observed.  Some  fears 
have  been  expressed  concerning  the  influence  of  Celtic  blood  upon!  the  American  temperament, 
already  too  nervous,  as  is  alleged.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  these  fears  are  unsupported 
by  figures  or  facts.  Reasoning  from  analogy,  it  would  seem  safe  to  affirm  that  the  general  inter- 
mingling by  intermarriage  now  going  on  in  our  population,  confined  to  the  Caucasian  nationali- 
ties, will  tend  to  preserve  the  good  old  Anglo-Saxon  character,  rather  than  to  create  any  new  char- 
acter for  our  people.  If  this  view  needed  support  or  confirmation,  it  is  to  be  found  in  some  very 
interesting  truths  in  relation  to  it.  Mr.  Edwin  Seguin,  in  his  work  on  Idiocy,  lays  special  stress 
on  the  influences  of  races  in  regard  to  idiocy  and  other  infirmities,  like  deafness.  He  says  that 
the  crossing  of  races,  which  contributed  to  the  elimination  of  some  vices  of  the  blood  (as  may  be 
the  case  in  the  United  States,  where  there  are  proportionally  less  deaf  and  dumb  than  in  Europe), 
produces  a  favorable  effect  on  the  health  of  the  population,  and  cites  as  an  example,  Belgium,  which 
has  fewer  deaf  and  dumb  than  any  country  in  Europe,  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  crossing  of 
races  in  past  ages  from  the  crowds  of  northern  tribes  passing,  mingling  and  partly  settling  there 
on  the  way  to  England. 

We  are  aware  that  it  has  been  predicted  that  our  future  will  give  us  a  new  type,  distinct  from 
all  other  peoples,  and  that  with  this  type  must  come  not  only  new  diseases  but  modifications  or 
aggravations  of  the  present  diseases,  in  particular,  consumption  and  insanity.  -  But  so  long 
as  we  are  in  a  formative  state  as  a  nation,  and  that  this  state  seems  likely  to  continue  so  long  as 
the  country  has  lands  to  be  occupied  and  there  are  people  in  Europe  to  occupy  them,  such  spec- 
ulations can  be  but  of  little  value. 


238  HISTOKY   OF   WISCOKSIN 

Occupations,  Food,  Education,  etc.,  as  affecting  Public' Health. 

The  two  chief  factors  of  the  social  and  sanitary  well-being  of  a  people  are  a  proper  educa- 
tion of  the  man  and  a  proper  cultivation  of  the  soil.  Our  two  principal  occupations  in  Wisconsin 
are  education  and  agriculture,  the  learners  in  the  schools  being  in  excess  of  the  laborers  on  the 
soil.  A  happier  combination  could  Scarcely  be  desired,  to  form  an  intelligent  and  a  healthy 
people.  How  this  will  effect  our  habits  in  the  future  it  is  easy  to  conceive,  but  for  the  present  it 
may  be  said  (of  so  many  different  nationalities  are  we  composed),  that  we  have  no  habits  which 
serve  to  distinguish  us  from  the  people  of  other  northwestern  states.  A  well-fed  and  a  well-taught 
people,  no  matter  how  mixed  its  origin,  must  sooner  or  later  become  homogeneous  and  a  maker 
of  customs.  In  the  mean  time  we  can  only  speak  of  our  habits  as  those  of  a  people  in  general 
having  an  abundance  of  food,  though  it  is  to  be  wished  the  workers  ate  more  beef  aijd  mutton, 
and  less  salt-pork,  and  that  whisky  was  less  plentiful  in  the  land.  The  clothing  is  sufficient, 
fuel  is  cheap,  and  the  dwellings  comfortable.  Upon  the  whole,  the  habits  of  the  people  are 
conducive  to  health.  It  is  thought  unnecessary  to  refer  to  the  influence  upon  health  in  general 
of  other  occupations,  for  the  reason  that  manufacturers,  traders  and  transporters  are  for  the  most 
part  localized,  and  perhaps  not  sufficiently  numerous  to  exercise  any  marked  influence  on  the 
state  health. 

History  of  Disease. 

In  searching  for  historical  data  of  disease  in  Wisconsin,  we  are  able  to  go  back  to  tne  year 
1766,  commencing  with  the  aborigines.  The  Indians,  says  Carver,  in  his  chapter  on  their  diseases, 
in  general  are  healthy  and  subject  to  few  diseases.  Consumption  from  fatigue  and  exposure  he 
notices,  but  adds  that  the  disorder  to  which  they  are  most  subject  is  pleurisy.  They  are  like- 
wise afflicted  with  dropsy  and  paralytic  complaints.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  while  Carver  is 
speaking  generally,  he  means  his  remarks  to  apply,  perhaps,  more  particularly  to  those -Indians 
with  whom  he  lived  so  long,  the  Sioux  of  this  state.  That  they  were  subject  to  fevers  is  gathered 
from  the  use  of  their  remedies  for  fever,  the  "  fever  bush  "  being  an  ancient  Indian  remedy,  and 
equally  valued  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  interior  parts  of  the  colonies.  Besides  this,  they  had 
their  remedies  for  complaints  of  the  bowels,  and  for  all  inflammatory  complaints.  These  notices 
sufficiently  indicate  the  class  of  diseases  which  have  certainly  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  Indi- 
ans, and  are  still  occurring  to  his  white  brother,  making  it  plain  enough  that  lung  diseases,  bowel 
complaints,  and  fevers  are  in  fact  native  to  the  state.  The  fact  must  not  be  ignored  that  the 
Indian  is  subject  to  the  same  diseases  as  the  human  race  in  general. 

After  Carver,  we  may  quote  Major  Long's  expedition  in  1824.  The  principal  disease  of  the 
Sacs  appears  to  be  a  mortification  of  the  intestinal  canal,  more  common  among  men  than  women, 
the  disease  proving  fatal  in  four  days  if  not  relieved.  It  is  unaccompanied  with  pain,  and  is  neither 
hernia,  dysentery,  nor  hemorrhoids.  Intermittents  were  prevalent,  and  the  small-pox  visited 
them  at  different  periods.  As  the  Chippewas  have  a  common  Algonquin  origin  with  the  Sacs, 
and  as  their  home  and  customs  were  the  same,  it  may  be  expected  that  their  diseases  were  simi- 
lar. The  principal  disease  to  which  the  Chippewas  are  liable  is  consumption  of  the  lungs, 
generally  affecting  them  between  the  ages  of  30  and  40 ;  they  linger  along  for  a  year  or  two,  but 
always  fall  victims  to  it.  Many  of  them  die  of  a  bowel  complaint  which  prevails  every  year. 
This  disease  does  not  partake,  however,  of  the  nature  of  dysentery.  They  are  frequently  affected 
with  sore  eyes.     Blindness  is  not  common.     Many  of  them  become  deaf  at  an  early  age. 

Referring  to  the  report  of  the  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs  for  1854,  we  find  that  the 
decrease  in  the  number  of  the  Menomonees  is  accounted  for  by  the  ravages  of  small-pox,  in  1838, 


HEALTH   OF    WISCONSIN. 


239 


of  the  cholera,  in  1847  (which  latter  was  superinduced  by  misery  and  starvation),  and  by  the 
fever,  which  from  time  to  time,  commonly  in  the  winter,  has  been  raging  among  them,  being 
clearly  the  consequence  of  want  of  provisions  and  other  necessaries.  The  report  for  1850  says, 
there  has  been  considerable  sickness  among  the  Winnebagoes  for  several  months  past ;  dysentery 
has  been  the  prevalent  disease,  confined  mostly  to  children.  For  1857  :  the  Winnebagoes  have 
suffered  considerably  from  chronic  diseases,  scrofula  and  consumption.  For  1859  :  the  chief 
malady  among  the  Winnebagoes  is  phthisis  pulmonalis  and  its  analogous  diseases,  having  its 
source  in  hereditary  origin.  Some  of  the  malignant  diseases  are  occasionally  met  with  among 
them,  and  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers.  In  1863:  of  the  Menomonees,  there  is  a  large 
mortality  list  of  the  tribes  under  my  charge.  Measles  and  some  of  the  more  common  eruptive 
diseases  are  the  causes.  But  the  most  common  and  most  fatal  disease  which  affects  the  Indians 
at  this  agency  is  pneumonia,  generally  of  an  acute  character.  There  is  but  little  tubercular 
disease  to  be  found  in  any  of  these  tribes,  Menomonees,  Stockbridges,  Oneidas,  etc.  In  the 
report  for  1865,  one  can  not  but  notice  with  some  regret'  the  absence  of  all  allusion,  except  to 
sraall-pox,  to  the  diseases  of  the  Indians.  Regret,  because  reliable  information  of  such  diseases 
serves  a  variety  of  valuable  purposes,  for  comparison,  confirmation,  etc.,  of  those  of  the  white 
population.  For  these  reasons,  if  for  none  other,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  attention  of  the 
proper  authorities  will  be  called  to  this  feature  of  such  reports. 

The  first  reliable  report  on  the  diseases  of  the  people  (as  distinguished  from  the  Indians)  of 
Wisconsin  to  which  we  have  had  access,  is  Lawson's  Army  Report  of  Registered  Diseases,  for  to 
years,  commencing  1829,  and  ending  1838  (ten  years  before  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the 
Union  as  a  state). 

FORT  HOWARD,  GREEN  BAY. 


Intermittent  fever. 30 

Remittent        do    _ ii 

Synochal  do    4 

Typhus  do    

Diseases  of  respiratory  organs loi 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs 184 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system 9 

Dropsies —       i 

Rheumatic  affections _ 61 


This  abstract  exhibits  the  second  quar- 
ters only,  the  mean  strength  being 
1,702. 

All  other  diseases  114,  excepting  vene- 
real diseases,  abcesses,  wounds,  ul- 
cers, injuries,  and  ebriety  cases. 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  are  comprised  384  catarrh,  6  pneu- 
monia, 60  pleuritis,  and  28  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  class  of  digestive  organs,  376  diar- 
rhoea and  dysentery,  184  colic  and  cholera,  and  10  hepatitis;  under  the  class  of  diseases  of 
the  brain  and  nervous  system,  15  epilepsy,  etc.  The  deaths  from  all  causes,  according  to  the 
post  returns,  are  25,  being  i  ^  per  cent,  per  annum.  The  annual  rate  of  intermittent  cases  is  6, 
and  that  of  remittent  is  3,  per  100  of  mean  strength. 

Table  of  Ratio  of  Sickness  at  Fort  Howard. 


Seasons. 

MEAN  STRENGTH. 

NUMBER 
TREATED. 

RATE  PER  1,000  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED  QUARTERLY. 

10  first  quarters 

10  second     "       

1,764 
1,702 
1,526 

1.594 

715 

726 

1,073 

636 

405 
425 

9  third          "       

703 

10  fourth      "      

399 

Annual  rate 

1.647 

3.150 

1,913 

240 


HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN 


Every  man  has  consequently,  on  an  average,  been  reported  sick  about  once  in  every  six 
months,  showing  this  region  to  be  extraordinarily  salubrious.  The  annual  ratio  of  mortality, 
according  to  the  medical  reports,  is  ^  per  cent. ;  and  of  the  adjutant-general's  returns,  i-j^j- 
per  cent. 


FORT    WINNEBAGO. 


Intermittent   fever 21 

Remittent   fever.^ lo 

Synochal  fever I 

Typhus  fever — 

Diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs 141 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs. go 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system. .     2 
Rheumatic  affections 26 


This   abstract   exhibits   the   fourth  quarters 
only,  the  mean  strength  being  1,571. 

AU  other  diseases,  80,  with  the  exceptions  as 
above. 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  comprised  448  catarrh,  1 1  pneu- 
monia, 29  pleuritis  and  10  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  head  of  digestive  organs,  193  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  149  colic  and  cholera,  and  17  hepatitis;  under  the  class  of  brain  and  nervous 
system,  i  epilepsy.  The  total  number  of  deaths,  according  to  the  post  returns,  is  20.  Of  these, 
3  are  from  phthisis  pulmonalis,  i  pleuritis,  2  chronic  hepatitis,  i  gastric  enteritis,  i  splenitis,  etc 


TABLE    OF    RATIO    OF    SICKNESS    AT    FORT    WINNEBAGO. 


Seasons. 

MEAN  STRENGTH. 

NUMBER 
TREATED. 

RATE  PER  1,000  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED  QUARTERLY. 

10  .irst  quarters 

1,535 
1.505 
1,527 
1,571 

552 
517 
581 

495 

360 

343 
380 

315 

10  second     " 

10  fourth      "      

Annual  ratio 

1.534 

2,145 

1,398 

Every  man  on  an  average  is  consequently  reported  sick  once  in  eight  months  and  a  half. 


FORT   CRAWFORD. 


Intermittent  fever 262 

Remittent  fever 61 

Synochal  fever — 

Typhus  fever _. — 

Diseases  of  respiratory  organs 177 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs 722 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system 16 

Rheumatic  affections 58 


This  abstract   exhibits   the    third   quarters 
only,  the  mean  strength  being  1,885. 

All  other  diseases,  309,  with  the  same  list  of 
exceptions  as  above. 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  included  1,048  of  catarrh,  28  pneu- 
monia, 75  pleuritis  and  13  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  head  of  digestive  organs,  933  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  and  195  colic  and  cholera;  under  the  head  of  brain  and  nervous  diseases,  7 
epilepsy,  etc.  The  total  of  deaths,  according  to  the  post  returns,  is  94,  the  annual  ratio  being 
2^  per  cent.  The  causes  of  death  are:  6  phthisis  pulmonalis,  6  epidemic  cholera,  i  common 
cholera,  4  remittent  fever,  3  dysentery,  etc.  In  the  third  quarter  of  1830  there  were  154  cases  of 
fever,  while  the  same  quarter  of  1836,  with  a  greater  strength,  affords  but  one  case,  the  difference 
seeming  to  depend  upon  the  temperature. 


HEALTH   OF   WISCOKSIN, 


241 


The  relative  agency  of  the  seasons  in  the,  production  of  disease  in  general  is  shown  in  the 
annexed  table : 

TABLE    EXHIBITING    THE    RATIO    OF    SICKNESS. 


Seasons. 

MEAN  strength; 

NUMBER 
TREATED. 

RATIO  PER  1,000  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED  QUARTERLY. 

i,66o 
1,749 

1,885 
1,878 

987 
1,267 
1,948 
1,270 

595 

724 

1,033 
676 

10  third      "      

lo  fourth    "      

Annual  ratio  ^       

1,793 

5.472 

3,052 

Consequently  every  man  on  an  average  has  been  reported  sick  once  in  nearly  every  four 
months.  But  high  as  this  ratio  of  sickness  is,  at  this  fort,  and,  indeed,  at  the  others,  it  is  low 
considering  the  topographical  surroundings  of  the  posts.  But  besides  these  injurious  topograph- 
ical and  other  influences  already  alluded  to,  there  were  still  other  elements  of  mischief  among 
the  men  at  these  stations,  such  as  "  bad  bread  and  bad  whisky,"  and  salt  meat,  a  dietary  table 
giving  rise,  if  not  to  "  land-scurvy,"  as  was  the  case  at  the  posts  lower  down  in  the  Mississippi 
valley  (more  fatal  than  either  small-pox  or  cholera),  at  least  to  its  concomitant  diseases. 

The  reason  for  using  these  early  data  of  the  United  States  Army  medical  reports  in  pref- 
erence to  later  ones  is,  that  even  though  the  later  ones  may  be  somewhat  more  correct  in  certain 
particulars,  the  former  serve  to  establish,  as  it  were,  a  connecting  link  (though  a  long  one)  between 
the  historical  sketch  of  the  diseases  of  the  Indian  and  those  of  the  white  settler ;  and  again  — 
these  posts  being  no  longer  occupied  —  no  further  data  are  obtainable. 

To  continue  this  historical  account  of  the  diseases  of  Wisconsin,  we  must  now  nave  recourse 
to  the  state  institutions. 

The  Institution  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind. 

The  first  charitable  institution  established  by  the  state  was  formally  opened  in  1850,  at 
Janesville.  The  census  of  1875  showed  that  there  were  493  blind  persons  in  the  state,  those 
of  school  age  —  that  is  —  under  20  years  of  age,  probably  amounting  to  125.  The  number  of 
pupils  in  the  institution  that  year,  82  ;  the  average  for  the  past  ten  years  being  68.  If  the  health 
report  of  the  institution  is  any  indication  of  the  salubrity  of  its  location,  then,  indeed,  is  Janes- 
ville in  this  respect  an  enviable  city.  Its  report  for  1876  gives  one  death  from  consumption,  and 
a  number  of  cases  of  whooping-cough,  all  recovered.  In  1875,  ten  cases  of  mild  scarlet  fever, 
recovered.  One  severe  and  two  mild  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  recovered.  For  1873,  no  sick  list. 
For  1872,  the  mumps  went  through  the  school.  For  1871, health  of  the  school  reasonably  good  ; 
few  cases  of  severe  illness  have  occurred. 

The  Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

This  was  organized  in  June,  1852,  at  Delavan.  The  whole  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  per- 
sons in  the  state,  as  shown  by  the  census  of  1875,  was  720.  The  report  for  1866  gives  the 
number  of  pupils  as  156. 

Little  sickness,  a  few  cases  of  sore  throat,  and  slight  bowel  affections  coijiprise  nearly  all  the 
ailments ;  and  the  physician's  report  adds :  "  The  sanitary  reports  of  the  institution  from  its 
earliest  history  to  the  present  date  has  been  a  guarantee  of  the  healthiness  of  the  location. 
Having  gone  carefully  over  the  most  reliable  tabulated  statements  of  deaf-mutism,  its  parent- 


242  HISTORY  or   WISCONSIN. 

age,  its  home,  its  causes,  and  its  origin,  we  would  most  earnestly  call  the  attention  of  the  public 
to  the  fact  that  the  chief  cause  comes  under  the  head  of  congenital,  75  of  the  150  pupils  in  this 
institution  having  this  origin.  Such  a  fearful  proportion  as  this  must  of  necessity  have  its  origin 
in  a  cause  or  causes  proportionately  fearful.  Nor,  fortunately,  is  the  causation  a  mystery,  since 
most  careful  examination  leaves  not  a  shadow  of  doubt  that  consanguineous  marriages  are  the 
sources  of  this  great  evil.  Without  occupying  further  space  by  illustrative  tables  and  arguments, 
we  would  simply  direct  the  attention  of  our  legislators  and  thoughtful  men  to  ike  law  of  this  dis- 
ease  which  is,  that  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb,  imbeciles,  and  idiots  is  in  direct  keeping  with  the 

degree  of  consanguinity.  With  such  a  law  and  exhibit  before  us,  would  not  a  legislative  inquirj' 
into  the  subject,  with  the  view  of  adopting  preventive  means,  be  a  wise  step  ?  The  evil  is  fear- 
ful ;  the  cause  is  plain ;  so,  too,  is  the  remedy." 

Industrial  School  for  Boys. 

This  institution  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Fox  river,  at  Waukesha,  and  was  organized 
in  i860.  The  whole  number  of  the  inmates  since  it  was  opened  in  July,  i860,  to  October  10, 
1876,  was  1,291.  The  whole  number  of  inmates  for  1876  was  415.  Of  these,  since  the  period 
of  opening  up  to  date,  October,  1 87  6,  25  have  died  :  8,  of  typhoid  fever ;  1,  of  typhoid  erysipelas  ; 
I,  of  gastric  fever:  3,  of  brain  fever;  i,  nervous  fever;  2,  congestion  of  the  lungs;  2,  congestive 
chills;  5,  of  consumption ;   i  of  dropsy;  and  i  of  inflammatory  rheumarism. 

The  State  Prison. 

This  was  located  at  Waupun  in  July,  1857.  On  September  30,  1876,  there  were  266  inmates. 
But  one  death  from  natural  causes  occurred  during  the  year.  The  health  of  the  prisoners  has 
been  unusually  good,  the  prevalent  affections  attendai\t  upon  the  seasons,  of  a  mild  and 
manageable  character. 

State  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

This  institution,  located  near  Madison,  was  opened  for  patients  in  July,  i860.  The  total 
number  of  admissions  down  to  the  year  1877,  was  1,227  males,  1,122  females,  total  2,349.  Over 
one  half  of  these  have  been  improved ;  nearly  one  third  recovered ;  while  less  than  one  quarter 
have  been  discharged  unimproved.  Total  number  of  deaths,  288.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year,  October  i,  1875,  there  were  in  the  hospital  376  patients.  In  the  report  for  the  year  ending 
September  30,  1876,  we  find  the  past  year  has  been  one  of  unusual  health  in  the  hospital.  No 
serious  epidemic  has  prevailed,  although  20  deaths  have  been  reported,  7  fatally  ill  before  admis- 
sion, 4  worn-out  cases,  etc.  Insanity,  coming  as  it  does,  under  this  head  of  an  article  'on  State 
Health,  is  of  the  higliest  interest  from  a  state  point  of  view,  not  only  because  so  much  may  be 
done  to  remedy  it,  but  that  still  more  can  and  ought  to  be  done  by  the  state  to  prevent  it.  Our 
insane  amount  to  i  in  700  of  the  whole  population,  the  total  number  in  hospitals,  poor-houses  and 
prisons  being  in  round  numbers  1,400.  It  is  a  striking  fact,  calling  for  our  earnest  consideration, 
that  the  Germans,  Irish  and  Scandinavians  import  and  transiJiit  more  insanity  —  three  to  one  — 
than  the  American-born  population  produce.  The  causes  assigned  for  this  disparity,  are,  as 
affecting  importation,  that  those  in  whom  there  is  an  hereditary  tendency  to  disease  constitute  the 
migratory  class,  for  the  reason  that  those  who  are  sound  and  in  the  full  possession  of  their  powers 
are  most  apt  to  contend  successfully  in  the  struggle  to  live  and  maintain  their  position  at  home; 
while  those  who  are  most  unsound  and  unequal  to  life's  contests  are  unable  to  migrate.  In  other 
words,  the  strongest'  will  not  leave,  the  weakest  can  not  leave.  By  this,  the  character  of  the 
migratory  is  defined.  As  affects  transmission,  poverty  is  a  most  fruitful  parent  of  insanity,  so  too  is 
poor  land.     Says  Dr.  Boughton,  superintendent  of  the  Wisconsin  State   Hospital  for  the  Insane : 


M  U  K  W  A  N  AGO. 


HEALTH   OF   AVISCONSIN  243 

Wisconsin  is  characterized  by  a  large  poor  class,  especially  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state, 
where  people  without  means  have  settled  on  new  and  poorly  paying  farms,  where  their  life  is 
made  up  of  hard  work,  exposure  to  a  severe  climate,  bad  and  insufficient  diet,  cheerless  homes, 
etc.,  etc.  These  causes  are  prolific  in  the  production  of  insanity.  It  is  easy,  therefore,  to  trace 
the  causes  that  give  us  so  large  a  per  cent,  of  insane  in  many  of  the  counties  of  the  state.  Nor  is 
it  of  less  interest  to  know,  as  Dr.  B.  adds  :  We  draw  our  patients  from  those  families  where 
phthisis  pulmonalis,  rheumatism  and  insanity  prevail.  Insanity  and  rheumatism  are  interchange- 
able in  hereditary  cases,  so  too  are  insanity  and  phithisis.  What  may  be  accomplished  by  intel- 
ligent efforts  to  stem  the  increase  of  insanity  in  our  state  ?  Much.  Early  treatment  is  one  means, 
this  is  of  course  curative  in  its  character.  And  its  necessity  and  advantage  are  well  illustrated 
in  table  No.  lo  of  the  annual  report  of  Dr.  Boughton,  for  1876,  where  it  is  seen  that  45.33  of 
males,  and  44.59  of  the  females  who  had  been  sent  to  the  State  Hospital  having  been  insane  but 
three  months  before  admission,  were  cured,  the  proportion  of  cures  becoming  less  in  proportion 
to  the  longer  duration  of  insanity  before  admission.  As  a  preventive  means,  the  dissemination 
of  the  kind  of  knowledge  that  shows  indisputably  that  insanity  is  largely  hereditary,  and  conse- 
quently that  intermarriage  with  families  so  tainted  should  on  the  one  hand  be  avoided  by  the 
citizen,  and  on  the  other  hand,  perhaps,  prevented  by  the  state,  (congress  at  the  same  time 
restraining  or  preventing  as  far  as  possible  persons  so  tainted  from  settling  in  this  country.) 
By  the  state,  inasmuch  as  the  great  burthen  of  caring  for  the  insane  falls  upon  the  state.  Still 
other  preventive  means  are  found  in  the  imprmtd  cultivation  of  our  lands  and  in  our  improved 
education ;  in  fact,  in  whatever  lessens  the  trials  of  the  poor  and  lifts  them  out  of  ignorance  and 
pauperism.  It  is  only  by  culture,  says  Hufeland,  that  man  acquires  perfection,  morally,  mentally 
and  physically.  His  whole  organization  is  so  ordered  that  he  may  either  become  nothing  or 
anything,  hyperctiltiire  and  the  want  of  cultivation  being  alike  destructive. 

The  Northern-  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

This  hospital  was  opened  at  Oshkosh,  May,  1873.  The  total  number  under  treatment 
September  30,  1876  was  —  males  246,  females  257,  total  503.  No  ailment  of  an  epidemic  charac- 
ter has  affected  the  health  of  the  household,  which  has  been  generally  good.  The  report  of  Dr. 
Kempster  is  full  of  suggestive  matter  for  the  legislator  and  sociologist. 

City  of  Milwaukee. 

Still  adhering  to  the  plan,  in  writing  the  sanitary  history  of  the  state,  of  gathering  up  all 
the  health  statistics  which  properly  belong  to  us,  we  now  take  up  those  of  Milwaukee,  the  only 
city  in  Wisconsin,  so  far  as  we  know,  that  has  kept. up  a  system  of  statistics  of  its  diseases. 
The  city  is  built  on  each  side  of  the  mouth  of  Milwaukee  river,  on  the  west  shore  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan in  lat.  43"  3'  45'  N.,  long.  87°  57'  W.,  and  is  considered  remarkable  for  its  healthy  climate. 
The  board  of  health  has  furnished  us  with  its  report  for  1870  and  downward.  The  character  of 
its  mortality  from  June  19.  1869,  to  March  31,  1870,  is  thus  summarized:  In  children  under  five 
years  of  age,  758  out  of  1,249  deaths,  consumption,  93;  convulsions,  128;  cholera  infantum, 
59;  diarrhoea,  12S;  scarlet  fever,  132;  typhoid  fever,  52;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  41 ;  still- 
bom,  79.  This  disproportionate  number  of  still-born  children  is  attributed  in  part  to  a  laxity  of 
morals.  The  deaths  from  consumption  in  Milwaukee  are  71^  out  of  every  100,  one  third  less  out 
of  a  like  number  of  deaths  than  in  San  Francisco,  in  which  city,  in  4,000  deaths,  441  died  of  con- 
sumption, being  11  out  of  every  100  deaths  for  the  year  ending  July,  1869.  The  deaths  for  1870 
numbered  1,655,  '^^  population  being  at  the  last  census  report,  71,636. 


244 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


Table  of  Principal  Causes-. 


Consumption 143 

Inflammation' of  lungs 5^ 

Convulsions 259 

Diarrhoea 131 

Diptheria 74 

Scarlet  fever 52 

Typhoid  fever. _ 49 

Old  age.  .^ 28 

Still-born 123 


The  Milwaukee  population  being  about 
72,000,  the  death  rate  per  annum  for 
every  1,000  inhabitants  vifould  be  21, 
after  proper  deductions  of  deaths  from 
other  causes  than  from  disease,  showing 
very  favorably  as  compared  with  other 


Glasgow  has  39  to  every  1,000;  Liverpool,  36;  London,  25  ;  New  Orleans,  54;  New  York, 
32  ;  San  Francisco,  24;  Milwaukee,  21.  Among  seventeen  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  Union, 
Milwaukee  ranks  the  ninth  in  rate  of  mortality.  An  impression  has  prevailed  that  Milwaukee  is 
subject  to  a  large  and  disproportionate  amount  of  lung  and  allied  diseases.  Statistics  disprove 
this,  its  deaths  from  consumption  being  only  6  per  cent.,  while  those  of  Chicago  are  7.75 ;  of 
St.  Louis,  9.68;  of  Cincinnati,  11.95;  ^^^  °^  Boston,  19.31.  But  few  cases  of  malarial  disease 
occur  in  Milwaukee,  and  fewer  cases  of  intestinal  fever  than  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  The 
mortality  among  children  is  explained  by  its  occurring  chiefly  among  the  poor  foreign-born 
population,  where  all  that  can  incite  and  aggravate  disease  is  always  to  be  found. 

This,  (the  historical  part  of  the  health  article),  will  doubtless  call  forth  from  the  profession 
much  additional  and  desirable  matter,  but  excepting  what  will  further  appear  under  the  head  of 
Madison  it  is  proper  to  say  that  we  have  exhausted  the  sources  of  information  on  the  subject 
within  our  reach. 

Health  Resorts. 

Next  in  order  would  seem  to  come  some  notice  of  the  summer  and  health  resorts  of  Wiscon- 
sin, which,  significant  of  the  salubrity  of  the  state,  are  not  only  becoming  more  numerous,  but 
also  more  frequented  from  year  to  year. 

Madison,  the  capital  of  the  state,  with  apopuJation  of  11,000,  is  built  on  an  isthmus  between 
two  considerable  lakes,  from  70  to  125  feet  above  their  level;  80  miles  west  of  Milwaukee,  in 
latitude  43*'  5'  north,  and  longitude  89"  20'  west,  in  the  northern  temperate  region.  The  lake 
basins,  and  also  the  neck  of  land  between  them,  have  a  linear  arrangement,  trending  northeast  and 
southwest.  The  same  linear  topography  characterises  the  whole  adjacent  country  and  the  boun- 
dary lines  of  its  various  geological  formations,  this  striking  feature  being  due  to  the  former  move- 
ment of  glacier  ice  over  the  face  of  the  country.  At  two  points,  one  mile  apart,  the  Capitol  and 
University  hills,  respectively  348  and  370  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake  Michigan,  rise  prominently 
above  the  rest  of  the  isthmus.  Both  of  these  hills  are  heaps  of  drift  material  from  100  to  126  feet 
thickness,  according  to  the  record  of  the  artesian  well.  The  neck  of  land  on  which  Madison  stands 
is  of  the  same  material.  The  same  boring  discloses  to  us  the  underlying  rock  structure,  pene- 
trating 614  feet  of  friable  quartzose.  sandstone  belonging  to  the  Potsdam  series,  10%  feet  of  red 
shale  belonging  to  the  same  series,  and  2091^  feet  of  crystalline  rocks  belonging  to  the  Archaean. 
In  the  country  immediately  around  Madison,  the  altitude  is  generally  considerably  greater,  and 
the  higher  grounds  are  occupied  by  various  strata,  nearly  horizontal,  of  sandstone  and  limestone. 
The  Potsdam  sandstone  rises  about  30  feet  above  the  Ifevel  of  Lake  Mendota,  on  its  northern 
shore,  where  at  McBride's  Point  it  may  be  seen  overlaid  by  the  next  and  hitherto  unrecognized 
layer,  one  of  more  or  less  impure,  dark-colored,  magnesian  limestone,  to  which  the  name  of  Men- 
dota is  assigned,  and  which  furnishes  a  good  building  stone.     The  descent  of  these  strata  is  about 


HEALTH   OF   WISCOXSIX.  245 

9  feet  to  the  mile  in  a  due  southerly  direction.  Overlying  the  Mendota  beds  are  again  sandstone 
layers,  the  uppermost  portions  of  which  are  occasionally  charged  with  lo  to  20  per  cent,  of  calca- 
reous and  dolomitic  matter,  and  then  furnish  a  cream-colored  building  stone  of  considerable 
value.  Most  of  this  stratum  which  has  been  designated  as  the  Madison  sandstone,  is,  however, 
quite  non-calcareous,  being  either  a  ferruginous  brown  stone,  or  a  quite  pure,  white,  nearly  loose 
sand.  In  the  latter  phase  it  is  of  value  for  the  manufacture  of  glass.  In  a  number  of  quarries, 
cuttings  and  exposed  places  around  the  city,  the  Madison  beds  are  seen  to  be  overlaid  by  a  gray- 
ish, magnesian  limestone,  the  lower  magnesian,  varying  very  considerably  in  its  character,  but 
largely  composed  of  a  flinty-textured,  heavy-bedded,  quite  pure  dolomite,  which  is  burnt  into  a 
good  quality  of  lime.  Its  thickness  exceeds  80  feet.  Madison,  with  the  conveniences  and  com- 
forts of  a  capital  city,  from  its  easy  access  by  railroads,  from  not  only  in  itself  being  beautiful, 
but  from  its  beautiful  surroundings,  from  its  good  society,  charming  climate,  and  artesian 
mineral  water,  is  naturally  a  great  summer  resort. 

Though  there  are  no  vital  statistics  of  the  city  to  refer  to,  a  residence  of  nearly  a  quarter  of 
a  century  has  made  us  sufficiently  acquainted  with  its  sanitary  history,  which  is  more  or  less  the 
sanitary  history  of  this  part  of  the  state,  and  in  a  measure  of  the  state  itself.  In  1844  and  1845, 
it  was  visited  by  an  epidemic  malarial  fever  of  a  bilious  type,  and  not  unfrequently  fatal,  which 
passed  very  generally  through  the  state,  and  was  attributed  to  the  turning  up  of  the  soil.  It  was 
most  virulent  in  the  autumns.  Again  in  r854  it  was  visited  by  a  light  choleraic  epidemic,  which 
also  swept  the  state,  assuming  very  generally  a  particularly  mild  type.  Again  in  1857  it  suffered 
lightly  from  the  epidemic  dysentery,  which  passed  through  the  state.  In  1865,  it  suffered  from 
a  visitation  of  diptheria,  the  disease  prevailing  generally  over  the  state  at  that  time.  It  has  also 
had  two  visitations  of  the  epidemic  grip  {grippe),  or  influenza.  The  last  invasion,  some  five 
years  since,  commencing  in  a  manner  perhaps  worthy  of  noting,  by  first  affecting  the  horses  very 
generally,  and  again,  by  beginning  on  the  east  side  of  the  city,  while  the  other  epidemics  for  the 
past  twenty-five  years  (unless  the  choleraic  visitation  was  an  exception)  came  in  on  the  south- 
west side  of  the  city,  as  has  been  the  case,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  observe  with  the  light 
epidemics  to  which  children  are  subject.  But  little  typhoid  fever  is  found  here,  and  the  aguish 
fevers  when  they  occur  are  light  and  easy  of  control.  There  is  but  little  diarrhoea  or  dysen- 
tery. Pneumonia  and  its  allied  affections  are  more  common,  so  is  rheumatism,  and  so  neuralgia. 
Inflammatory  croup,  however,  is  very  rare,  sporadic  diptheria  seeming  to  be  taking  its  place. 
All  the   ordinary    eruptive   fevers  of  children  are  and  always  have  been  of  a  peculiarly  mild 

type. 

Prairie  du  Chien,  situated  immediately  at  the  junction  of  the  Wisconsin  with  the  Mississippi, 
is  built  about  70  feet  above  low  water,  and  642  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  cliffs  on 
both  sides  of  the  river  present  on  their  summits  the  lower  strata  of  the  blue  Silurian  limestone 
of  Cincinnati,  beneath  which  are  found  sandstone  and  magnesian  limestone  down  to  the  water's 
edge.  We  give  this  notice  of  Prairie  du  Chien  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  public  that  it  possesses  one  of  the  most  superb  artesian  wells  in  the  state,  which  is  attracting 
many  persons  by  its  remedial  mineral  properties. 

Green  Bay  sanitarily  may  be  considered  as  sufficiently  indicated  under  the  head  of  Fort 
Howard.  It  is,  however,  proper  to  add  that  from  its  geographical  position  and  beautiful  situa- 
tion at  the  head  of  the  bay,  its  easy  access  both  by  railroad  and  steamboat,  its  pleasant  days  and 
cool  summer  nights,  it  has  naturally  become  quite  a  popular  summer  resort,  particularly  for 
southern  people. 

Racine,  some  25  miles  south  by  east  by  rail  from  Milwaukee  and  62  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is 
built  upon  the  banks  and  some  40  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lake.     Its  soil  is  a  sandy  loam  and. 


246  ,  HISTOBY  or  WISCONSIN. 

gravel,  consequently  it  has  a  dry,  healthy  surface,  and  is  much  frequented  in  the  summer  for  its 
coolness  and  salubrity. 

Waukesha,  i8  miles  west  of  Milwaukee  by  railroad,  is  a  healthy,  pleasant  place  of  resort  at 
all  times  on  account  of  its  mineral  water,  so  well  known  and  so  highly  appreciated  throughout 
the  coutitry. 

Oconomowoc,  32  miles  by  railroad  west  by  north  of  Milwaukee,  is  a  healthy  and  de- 
lightfully located  resort  for  the  summer.  Its  many  lakes  and  drives  form  its  chief  attractions, 
and  though  its  accommodations  were  considered  ample,  during  the  past  summer  they  were  found 
totally  inadequate  to  meet  the  demands  of  its  numerous  visitors. 

The  Dalles,  at  Kilbourn  City,  by  rail  16  miles  from  Portage,  is  unsurpassed  in  the  northwest 
for  the  novelty,  romantic  character,  and  striking  beauty  of  its  rock  and  river  scenery.  It  is 
high  and  dry ;  has  pure  water  and  fine  air,  and  every-day  boat  and  drive  views  enough  to  fill 
up  a  month  pleasantly. 

Lake  Geneva,  70  miles  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is  built  on  the  north  side  of  the  lake,  is  justly 
celebrated  for  its  beauty,  and  its  reputation  as  a  summer  resort  is  growing. 

Green  Lake,  six  miles  west  of  Ripon,  and  89  northwest  from  Milwaukee,  is  some  15  miles 
long  and  three  broad,  surrounded  by  beautiful  groves  and  prairies ;  and  is  claimed  to  be  one  of 
the  healthiest  little  places  on  the  continent. 

Devil's  Lake  is  ^6  miles  by  rail  north  of  Madison.  Of  all  the  romantic  little  spots  in  Wis- 
consin, and  they  are  innumerable,  there  is  none  more  romantic  or  worthy  of  a  summer  visitor's 
admiration  than  this.  It  is,  though  shut  in  from  the  rude  world  by  bluffs  500  feet  high,  a  very 
favorite  resort,  and  should  be  especially  so  for  those  who  seek  quiet,  and  rest,  and  health. 

Sparta,  246  miles  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is  pleasantly  and  healthily  situated,  and  its  artesian 
mineral  water  strongly  impregnated  with  carbonate  of  iron,  having,  it  is  said,  over  14  grains  in 
solution  to  the  imperial  gallon,  an  unusually  large  proportion,  attracts  its  annual  summer 
crowd. 

Sheboygan,  62  miles  by  rail  north  of  Milwaukee,  from  its  handsome  position  on  a  bluff  over- 
looking the  lake,  and  from  the  beauty  of  its  surroundings  as  well .  as  from  the  character  of  its 
mineral  waters,  is  an  attractive  summer  resort. 

Elkhart  Lake,  57  miles  by  rail  north  of  Milwaukee^  is  rapidly  acquiring  a  good  name  from 
those  seeking  health  or  pleasure. 

Change  in  Diseases. 

In  order  to  ascertain  whether  the  classes  of  diseases  in  the  state  at  the  date  of  Carver's 
travels  are  the  same  which  prevail  to-day,  we  have  compared  his  description  of  them  with  those 
tabulated  in  the  army  medical  reports  of  Forts  Howard,  Crawford  and  Winnebago,  and  again 
with  those  given  in  the  U.  S.  Census  for  1870,  and  with  the  medical  statistics  of  the  city  of 
Milwaukee.  The  three  distinct  and  prominent  classes  prevailing  from  Carver's  to  the  present 
time,  are,  in  the  order  of  prevalence,  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  consumption,  pneumonia, 
bronchitis,  etc.;  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs,  enteritis,  dysentery,  diarrhoea,  etc.;  and  the 
malarial  fevers.  At  Fort  Howard  alone  do  the  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs  seem  to  have 
outnumbered  those  of  the  respiratory  organs.  So  far  as  it  is  possible  to  gather  from  the  reports 
of  the  commissioners  of  Indian  affairs,  these  features  of  the  relative  prevalence  of  the  three 
classes  of  disease  are  not  disturbed. 

There  are,  however,  some  disturbing  or  qualifying  agencies  operating  and  affecting  the 
amount  or  distribution  of  these  classes  in  different  areas  or  belts.      For   instance,  there  are  two 


HEALTH   OF    AVISCONSIN.  247 

irregular  areas  in  the  state ;  the  one  extending  from  the  Mississippi  east  and  north,  and  the  other 
starting  almost  as  low  down  as  Madison,  and  running  up  as  far  as  Green  Bay,  which  are  more 
subject  to  malarial  diseases  than  are  the  other  parts  of  the  state.  While  it  is  found  that  those 
parts  of  the  state  least  subject  to  diseases  of  the  digestive  org^s  are,  a  belt  along  the  western 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  a  belt  running  from  near  Prairie  du  Chien  north  into  the  pineries. 
Again,  it  is  found  that  the  part  of  the  state  most  subjec'^  to  enteric,  cerebro-spinal  and  typhus 
fevers,  is  quite  a  narrow  belt  running  north  from  the  southern  border  line  into  the  center  of  the 
state,  or  about  two-thirds  of  the  distance  toward  the  pineries.  All  along  the  western  shore  of 
Lake  Michigan,  and  stretching  across  the  country  by  way  of  Fond  du  Lac  to  the  Mississippi,  is 
a  belt  much  less  subject  to  these  disorders.  It  is  equally  beyond  question  that  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Michigan,  and  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  as  well  as  the  western  half  of  the 
southern  boundary  line  of  the  pineries,  are  less  affected  with  consumption  than  the  interior  parts 
of  the  state. 

The  tendency  of  these  diseases  is  certainly  to  amelioration.  The  sanitary  history  of  Wiscon- 
sin does  not  differ  from  that  of  any  other  state  east  of  us,  in  this  striking  particular ;  the  farther 
you  trace  back  the  history  of  disease,  the  worse  its  type  is  found  to  be.  It  follows,  then,  that 
the  improvement  in  public  health  must  progress  with  the  general  improvement  of  the  state,  as 
has  been  the  case  with  the  eastern  states,  and  that  the  consequent  amelioration  of  our  malarial 
diseases  especially  will  tend  to  mitigate  infectious  diseases.  The  ameliorating  influences,  how- 
ever, that  sanitary  science  has  brought  to  bear  upon  disease,  of  which  England  is  so  happy  an 
illustration,  has  scarcely  as  yet  begun  to  be  known  to  us.  But  the  time  has  come  at  last  when 
this  science  is  moving  both  the  hearts  and  minds  of  thinking  and  humane  men  in  the  state,  and 
its  voice  has  been  heard  in  our  legislative  halls,  evoking  a  law  by  which  we  are,  as  a  people,  to  be 
governed,  as  by  any  other  enactment.  The  organization  of  a  state  board  of  health  is  a  new  era 
in  our  humanity.  In  this  board  is  invested  all  legal  power  over  the  state  health.  To  it  is  com- 
mitted all  the  sanitary  responsibility  of  the  state,  and  the  greatest  good  to  the  people  at  large 
must  follow  the  efforts  it  is  making. 

There  are  many  other  points  of  sanitary  interest  to  which  it  is  desirable  to  call  the  attention 
of  those  interested  in  Wisconsin.  It  is  a  popular  truth  that  a  dry  climate,  all  other  things  being 
equal,  is  a  healthy  climate.  Our  hygrometrical  records  show  Wisconsin  to  have  one  of  the  driest 
climates  in  the  United  States.  Choleraic  diseases  rarely  prevail  unless  in  a  comparatively 
stagnant  state  of  the  atmosphere,  where  they  are  most  fatal.  Where  high  winds  prevail  such 
diseases  are  rare.  The  winds  in  Wisconsin,  while  proverbially  high  and  frequent  (carrying  away 
and  dissipating  malarial  emanations),  are  not  destructive  to  life  or  property,  as  is  the  case,  by 
their  violence,  in  some  of  the  adjoining  states.  A  moist,  warm  atmosphere  is  always  provocative 
of  disease.  Such  a  state  of  atmosphere  is  rare  with  us,  and  still  more  rarely  continuous  beyond 
a  day  or  two.  Moist  air  is  the  medium  of  malarial  poisoning,  holding  as  it  does  in  solution 
gases  and  poisonous  exhalations.  Its  character  is  readily  illustrated  by  the  peculiar  smell  of 
some  m'arsh  lands  on  autumnal  evenings.  Such  a  state  of  moisture  is  seen  only  in  our  lowest 
shut-in  marshes  (where  there  is  but  little  or  no  air-current),  and  then  only  for  a  very  limited 
period,  in  very  hot  weather. 

But  too  much  importance  is  attached  by  the  public  to  a  simply  dry  atmosphere  for  respira- 
tory diseases.  The  same  mistake  is  made  with  regard  to  the  good  effects  in  such  disorders  of 
simply  high  elevations.  Dry  air  in  itself  or  a  high  elevation  in  itself,  or  both  combined,  are 
not  necessarily  favorable  to  health,  or  curative  of  disease.  In  the  light  and  rare  atmosphere  of 
Pike's  Peak,  an  elevation  of  6,000  feet,  the  pulse  is  accelerated,  the  amount  of  sleep  is  dimin- 
ished, and  the  human  machine  is  put  under  a  high-pressure  rate  of  living,  conducive  only  to  its 


248 


HISTOllY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


injury.  The  average  rate  of  the  pulse  in  healthy  visitors  is  from  1,15  to  120  per  minute  (the 
normal  rate,  in  moderate  elevations,  being  about  75).  And  where  there  is  any  organic  affection 
of  the  heart,  or  tendency  to  bleeding  from  the  lungs,  it  is  just  this  very  dry  atmosphere  and  high 
elevation  that  make  these  remedifsi?)  destructive.  Hence  it  is -that  Wisconsin,  for  the  generality 
of  lung  diseases,  especially  when  accompanied  with  hemorrhage,  or  with  heart  disease,  is  prefer- 
able to  Colorado.  It  may  be  objected,  that  the  diseases'  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  in  excess 
of  other  diseases  in  Wisconsin.  This  feature,  however,  is  not  confined  to  the  cold  belt  of  our 
temperate  latitudes  —  our  proportion  of  respiratory  diseases,  be  it  noted,  comparing  most  favor- 
ably with  that  of  other  states,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  table : 

Climatological  Distribution  of  Pulmonary  Diseases. 


Deaths 

by 
Phthisis. 


Per  cent, 
of  entire 
Mortality. 


Deaths  by  all 
diseases  of  Res- 
piratory Organs. 


Massachusetts,  1850,  U.  S.  Census 

Ohio,  1849-50,  U.  S.  Census ..- 

Michigan,  1850,  U.  S.  Census 

Illinois,  1849-50,  U.  S.  Census 

Wisconsin,  1849-50,  U.  S.  Census 


3,426 

17-65 

2,558 

8.83 

657 

14-55 

866    . 

7-36 

290 

9-99 

4,418 
3.988 

1,084 
i>799 

535 


Per  cent, 
of  entire 
Mortality. 


22.27 

13-77 
24.00 

15-00 
18.43 


l^ow,  while  the  mortuary  statistics  of  the  United  States  census  for  1850  are  acknowledged 
'to  be  imperfect,  they  are,  nevertheless,  undoubtedly  correct  as  to  the  causes  of  mortality.  But 
besides  this  statistical  evidence  of  the  climatological  causes  of  disease,  there  are  certain  relative 
general,  if  not  special,  truths  which  serve  to  guide  us  in  our  estimate.  Respiratory  diseases  of 
all  kinds  increase  in  proportion  as  the  temperature  decreases,  the  humidity  of  the  air  being  the 
same.  Another  equally  certain  element  in  the  production  of  this  class  of  diseases  is  variableness 
of  climate.  Still,  this  feature  of  our  climate  is  only  an  element  in  causation,  and  affects  us,  as 
we  shall  see  in  the  table  below,  very  little  as  compared  with  other  states.  Indeed,  it  is  still 
disputed  whether  there  is  not  more  consumption  in  tropical  climates  than  in  temperate  climates. 
This  much  is  admitted,  however,  that  consumption  is  rare  in  the  arctic  regions.  Dr.  Terry  says 
the  annual  ratio  of  pulmonary  diseases  is  lower  in  the  northern  than  in  the  southern  regions  of 
the  United  States,  and  Dr.  Drake,  an  equally  eminent  authority,  recommends  those  suffering 
from  or  threatened  with  pulmonary  affections,  to  retreat  to  the  colder  districts  of  the  country, 
citing  among  others  localities  near  Lake  Superior — a  recommendation  which  our  experience  of 
nearly  half  a  century  endorses. 

Proportion  of  Pneumonia  to  Consumption  in  the  Different  States. 


STATES. 

CONS. 

PNEUM. 

states. 

CONS. 

PNEUM. 

Massachusetts 

Ohio _ 

3,424 

2,558 

866 

549 

895 
647 

North  Carolina 

562 

1,288 

390 

664 
429 
194 

Illinois 

When  we  compare  the  general  death-rate  of  Wisconsin  with  that  of  the  other  states  of  the 
U^nion,  we  find  that  it  compares  most  favorably  with  that  of  Vermont,  the  healthiest  of  the  New 
England  states.  The  United  States  census  of  1850,  i860  and  1870,  gives  Wisconsin  94  deaths 
to  ro,ooo  of  the  population,  while  it  gives  Vermont  loi  to  every  io,ooo  of  her  inhabitants.    The 


STATISTICS  OF  WISCONSIN. 


249 


census  of  1870  shows  that  the  death-rate  from  consumption  in  Minnesota,  Iowa,  California  and  Wis- 
consin are  alike.  These  four  states  show  the  lowest  death-rate  among  the  states  from  consumption, 
the  mortality  being  13  to  14  per  cent,  of  the  whole  death-rate. 

Climatologically  considered,  then,  there  is  not  a  more  healthy  state  in  the  Union  than  the 
state  of  Wisconsin.  But  for  health  purposes  something  more  is  requisite  than  climate.  Climate 
and  soil  must  be  equally  good.  Men  should  shun  the  soil,  no  matter  how  rich  it  be,  if  the  climate 
is  inimical  to  health,  and  rather  choose  the  climate  that  is  salubrious,  even  if  the  soil  is  not  so 
rich.  In  Wisconsin,  generally  speaking,  the  soil  and  climate  are  equally  conducive  to  health, 
and  alike  good  for  agricultural  purposes. 


STATISTICS   OF  WISCONSIN. 

1875. 


ADAMS    COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

S 

i 

<! 

300 

2II 

164 
261 
IIV 

!i 
121 

199 
189 
501 
127 

198 

2II 
153 

fil 

62 

118 

99 

433 

115 

'2" 

'4' 

398 

Biff  Flats 

154 

Dell  Prairie 

465 

461 

teola 

Lincoln .' 

Monroe 

300 

847 

Preston 

136 

244 

Richfield 

220 

330 

SprlngviUe 

371 

934 

"White  Creek 

242 

Total 

3,451 

3,045 

2 

4 

6,502 

ASHL.AND  COUNTY. 


Ashland 

268 
141 

Jt? 

448 

282 

Total 

409 

321 

730 

BAYFIELD  COUNTY. 


BaTfleld. 


538  493      1     .. 


1,032 


BARRON  COUNTY. 


• 

, 

POPULATION. 

Towns,  cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

S 

2. 

1 

a 

a 
S 

Barron 

343 

til 

326 

214 
122 
240 

2S5 

2  6 
1  2 

106 

628 

856 

6!  3 

Stanford       

542 

3!  6 

Bice  Lalce ; 

206 

426 

2,068 

1,669 

3,737 

BROWN  COUNTY. 


Aswabanon.. 

Allouez 

BelleTue 

Depere 

Depere  Tillage 

Eaton 

Port  Howard  city 

Glenmore 

Green  Bay  city 

Green  Bay 

Holland 

Howard 

Humbolt 

tawrence 

Morrison 

New  Denmark 

Pittsfleld 

Preble 

£ockland 

Scott 

Suamico 

"West  Depere  village. . 
Wrlghtstown 

Total 


210 
143 
371 
410 
943 
291 

1,889 
591 

8,966 
581 
784 
687 
519 
499 
765 
616 
384 
838 
434 
774 
477 
982 

1,222 


18,376 


175 
136 
337 
358 
956 
208 

1,721 
482 

4,017 
642 
705 
579 
467 
408 
633 
629 
335 
792 
372 
696 
452 
941 

1,058 


29 


16,899  53  45 


385 

279 

711 

768 

1,911 

499 

3,610 

1,073 

8,037 

1,123 

1,489 

1,266 

986 

909 

1,398 

1,145 

719 

1,642 

806 

1,470 

929 

1,923 

8,295 


35,373 


260 


HISTOBY   or    WISCONSIN. 


BURNETT  COUNTY. 


POPULATIOir. 

Towns,  Citjbs  and 
VzLifAass. 

White. 

Colored 

S 
1 
1 

1 

1 

a 

6 
1 

s 

Orantsburg . . .  .     .'     ... 

483 

231 
87 

379 

191 

82 

11 

5 

12 

4 

7 

14 

827 
434 

*  ?racle  Lake " 

195 

Total 

761 

652 

28 

25 

1,456 

BUFFALO  COUNTY. 


Alma 

11 

307 

ill 
369 
892 
877 
413 
339 
875 
815 
402 
841 
717 

•  ill 

465 
500 

254 
293 
279 
137 
886 
321 
882 
227 
372 

111 
812 

i!i 

671 
664 
501 
421 
494 

2 

8 

550 

Belvidere i 

637 

586 

Buffalo  City 

712 

Cross.. 

690 
574 

504 

785 

Lincoln ,. 

648 

515 

I    iton    

427 

785 

647 

-     1,388 

1,563 

1,053 

886 

Fountain  City  village 

994 

Total       .         

7,517 

6,702 

2 

3 

14,219 

CAIiUMET  COUNTY. 


fitothertown 

Brlllion 

864 

666 

1.061 

668 

1.008 

1,016 

837 

910 

690 

809 
607 

875 
949 

865 
639 

12 

1 

7 

'is 

4 
i56 

1,692 
1  173 

Cliilton 

2,093 
1,267 
1,884 
1,965 

Harrison 

1,590 

Stockbridee. 

2,092 

wooa^iift:::::::.:::::::::.. 

1,329 

Total 

7,720 

6,989 

193 

183 

15,085 

CliAKK  COUNTY. 


Beaver 

Colby 

Eaton 

Fremont.... 

Grant 

Hewet 

Uixon , 

Loyal 

Lynn 

Levis 

Mentor 

Mayville.... 
Pine  Valley 

Perkins 

Sherman . . . 

unity 

Warner 

Weston 

Washburn . , 
Tork , 

Total.., 


J9§ 

91 

197 

303 

210 

I. .. . 

513 

183 

148 

325 

M 

47 

104 

353 

310 

663 

58 

43 

101 

205 

123 

388 

86? 

287 

84 

71 

155 

151 

113 

264 

347 

307 

654 

M 

123 

260 

m 

736 

1,525 

36 

37 

73 

132 

120 

252 

132 

107 

239 

186' 

121 

307 

226 

153 

70 

68 

138 

171 

135 

306 

3,988 

8,394 

7,882 

CHIPPEWA     COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Citibs  and 

White. 

Colored 

1 

o3 

"a 

a 

a! 

a 

ID 

654 
3,286 

389 
1,360 
1,046 

346 

442 

269 
420 
606 

1,755 
288 

1,074 
688 
252 
368 

"e" 

"i' 
"i' 

630 

S 

Chippewa  Falls  city 

2.434 

l!688 

Sigel            

59S- 

Wneaton 

810 

Total  '    

8,312 

5,670 

6 

7 

13,995 

COIiUMBIA  COUKTY. 


Arlington 

Caledonia 

Columbus  town 

Columbus  city 

Courtland 

Dekorra 

Fort  Winnebago 

Fountain  Prairie 

Hampden 

Leeds 

Lewiston 

Lodi 

Lowvllle 

Alarcellon. . .  

Newport 

Otsego 

Pacific 

Portage  city  

Randolph 

Scott 

Spring  Vale 

West  Point... 

Wyocena 

West  w.  Vil.  of  Randolph 

Total , :... 


512 

49-7 

639 

584 

481 

400 

912 

991 

662 

647 

662 

618 

376 

361 

749 

712 

515 

497 

596 

506 

1 

541 

505 

705 

743 

449 

487 

444 

409 

4 

I 

853 

862 

3 

3 

769 

'  37 

130 

19 

2,164 

2,  61 

7 

5 

630 

556 

409 

374 

428 

847 

442 

580 

540 

33 

84 

14,710 

14,069 

15 

9 

CKAWFOBD  COUNTY. 


177 
851 
755 
798 
313 
498 
394 

411 
429 
404 

if 

186 

1 
886 

852 

ill 

209 

"4 

■2 
12 

6 

Clayton 

1,616 

1,44S 

1,564 

671 

Marietta 

Prairie  du  Chien  town 

Prairie  du  Chlen  city- 
First  ward i 

720 
768 

82  S 

Eourtliward 

Scott - 

1,11 
1,470 
1,094 

::.'. 

mica 

Wauzeka 

Total 

7,769 

7,876 

18 

11 

16,036 

DOUGLAS  COUNTY. 


Superior . 


346      3      6 


741 


STATISTICS  OF   WISCONSIN. 


251 


DOOR  COHNTX. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

d 

1 

d 

1 

2 
& 

210 
369 
344 

lit 

808 
377 
166 
394 
2S6 
268 

11 
2  0 

186 
316 
879 
310 
382 
206 
325 
107 
278 
192 
211 
259 
301 
214 
181 

396 

675 

623 

454 

ForestviUe 

??t 

Gibralter 

702 

273 

672 

418 

549 

sturgeon  Bay  Tillage 

530 

401 

Total 

4,343 

3,677 

8,020 

DUNN  COUNTY, 


II 

239 
1,959 
130 
130 
349 
327 

in 
628 

271 

!i 

212 

170 
458 
490 

11^ 

l,ie? 
124 
115 

308 
S48 
229 

f?l 
W8 

"6' 

r 

"l" 

T 
"2" 

'i' 

348 

1,036 

1.067 

492 

954 

429 

3,433 

254 

245 

662 

531 

302 

687 

1,176 

503 

Talnter         

663 

245 

400 

Total      

7,394 

6,021 

7 

s 

13.427 

DODGE  COUNTY. 


742 
794 
1,656 
567 
593 
451 
694 
701 
724 
471 
451 
985 

ii 

1,014 

1,318 
532 

1,006 
668 
956 
149 
559 

1,072 
956 

'ill 

700 

"l 

28 

"1" 

1,442 
1,501 
3,455 
1,091 

Beaver  Dam  town 

Beaver  Dam  city. 

707 
1,795 
524 
519 
403 
636 
701 
632 
381 
508 
911 
1,097 
599 
841 
154 
804 
759 
929 
1,245 
537 
951 
653 
912 
168 
506 

'ill 
558 
618 

i" 

Burnett 

Cheater 

854 

Elba 

1,402 

Emmet 

1,356 
853 

Fox  Lake  town 

FozLakevillage.  ..  . 

1,012 

Hubbard 

2240 

Horlcon  village 

Hustisford 

1,190 
1,748 

1  637 

1,597 
1,943 
2,563 
1,069 

Lomira. 

May  vine  village 

1,868 

1,065 
2,098 

Portland.          

Randolph  village,  E.  ward 

Theresa 

1,762 

Westford 

Willlamstown 

Watertown  city.  5  A  6  w'ds 
Waupun  village,  1st  ward,. 

,233 
2,955 
1.070 

24,785 

23,541 

^8,894 

DANE  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

d 

03 

13 

d 

d 

s 

d 

E 
Eh 

a 
I 

Albion 

679 
592 
451 
555 
559 
579 
575 
853 
580 
703 
597 
493 
677 
586 
576 
419 

'in 

726 
866 
540 
655 
530 
470 
569 
592 
663 
522 
728 
585 

III 
547 
646 
562 
813 
629 
618 

5S2 

446 
474 
581 

740 
549 
727 
571 
413 
575 
587 

'Hi 

691 
860 
588 
704 
444 
448 
C87 
659 
504 

tn 

622 

III 

til 
565 
808 
558 
484 

"l" 

l" 

r 

"i' 

41 

3 

2 
1 

"1 
1 

"3" 
1 

"4' 

20 

1 

"i' 
1 

"r 

1,261 
1  135. 

Berry 

BlackEarth 

897 
1,03ft 
1,090 
1,13T 
1,121 
1,593. 
1,130 
1,430 
1,168 

906 

BlueMouuds 

Bt-istol  

Christiana 

Cross  Plains 

Deerfleld    

1,253 
1,173 
1.061 

10,093 
1,635 
1,417 
1.718 

974 

Medina 

Middleton 

91» 

1,057 
1  151 

1,057 

1,018 

1,392 

1,207 

972 

1,02a 

1,089 

1,118 

Westport. 

1,621 

1,191 

York 

1,00a 

26,894 

25,814 

60 

30 

52,798. 

FON  DU  LAC  COUNTY. 


Ashford 

1,064 

877 

728 
768 
627 
840 
768 
793 
582 

1,109 

1,156 

1,086 

1,374 

594 

739 

665 

726 

780 

918 

1,055 

684 
630 
611 

872 
777 
642 
783 
666 
498 

938 

661 
649 
713 
490 
747 
676 
686 
524 

1,175 

1,348 

1,204 

1.398 

563 

727 

669 

753 

731 

919 

891 

673 

667 

581 

584 

981 
862 
580 
717 
644 
478 

4 

"i' 

'i' 

"i" 

5 
3 

3 

1 

"8 
28 
23 

1 

1 

2 

■4' 

"3" 

"1" 
2 

"5" 

11 
2 
3 
1 

"7" 
27 
21 

1 

"4' 

l" 

1 
6 

r 

2,006 

1,676 

Alto 

1,411 

Byron - . 

1,346 
1,372 

1,476 

1,029 

1,587 

1445 

1,479 

1,107 

Fond  du  Eac  city- 

2,300 

2,409 

2,295 

Fourth  ward 

2,774 
1,157 

1,481 

1,36» 

1,52a 

i,6ia 

1,838 

Marshfield 

1,952 
1,421 

1,35} 
l,2li 

Rlpon  city—      . 

1,854 
1,647 

1,222 
1,50( 

1,31 
97a 

Waupun  TiUage,  N.  ward. . 

25,149 

24,604 

98 

80 

50,241 

252 


HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 


EAU  CliAIKE  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

TowKS,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

6 
■3 
S 
o 
Pa 

1 
B 

1 

< 

Augusta  village 

549 
461 
419 
4,646 
821 
158 
701 
496 
260 
93 
327 
393 

607 
383 

3.f?? 

163 
553 

78 
290 
327 

13 

1,056 

Eau  Claire  city 

8,440 

Fairchiia 

Lant..... 

1,354 

Otter  Creek .\ . 

617 
720 

Washington 

Total. 

8,724 

7,250 

13 

4 

15,991 

GKEEN  COUNTY. 


Adams 

476 
565 
585 

ill 

759 
348 
450 
867 
540 
462 
1,525 

iiS 

639 
446 
477 
530 

437 

11 
751 

li§ 

847 
486 
441 
1,693 
558 
445 
597 

496 

2 

'2" 
"3' 

T 

913 

1,160 
1,138 
1,428 
1,349 
1,510 
701 

Brodliead  village 

883 
1,714 
1,026 

903 

3,227 
1,110 

1  238 

New  Glarus 

Sylvester. 

876 

York..  r...7.::::;:;::::;::::: 

1.016 

Total 

11,102 

10,900 

14 

11 

GRANT  COUNTY. 


Beetown 

Blue  River 

Boscobel 

Bloomlngtoit . . 

Clifton . 

Cassville 

Elleiiboro 

Fennimore  .... 

Glen  Haven 

Hickory  Grove 
Hazel  Green... 

Harrison 

■Jamestown 

liima 

Liberty , 

Xancaster 

Little  Grant 

iMuscoda 

Marlon 

Millvllle 

Mount  Hope..., 

Paris 

Plattville...:..., 

PotosI 

Patch  Grove..., 

■Bmelser 

Waterloo 

Watterstown . . , 

Wingville 

Wyalusing 

"Woodman..;... 

Total , 


865 

805 

27 

20 

413 

413 

974 

996 

5 

H 

607 

599 

2 

1 

487 

512 

709 

677 

425 

384 

935 

836 

611 

631 

2 

446 

397 

1  047 

1,074 

568 

491 

636 

557 

1 

539 

481 

458 

423 

1 

1,376 

1,368 

H 

2 

369 

349 

671 

604 

369 

357 

109 

97 

400 

381 

500 

440 

2,000 

2,064 

3 

3 

1,373 

1,268 

2 

1 

429 

401 

16 

H 

716 

613 

1 

486 

469 

330 

274 

5S6 

481 

380 

354 

293 

269 

20,037 

18,944 

65 

40 

1,717 

826 

1,978 

1,206 

999 

1,386 

809 

1,770 

1,144 

843 

2,121 

1,049 

1,194 

1,020 

882 

2,742 

708 

1,275 

726 

206 

781 

940 

4,060 

2,644 

855 

1,830 

955 

604 

1,017 

734 

562 

39,086 


GREEN  LAKE  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  akd 

White. 

Colored 

£ 

Villages. 

6 
a 
B 

«* 

s 
s 

1 

<1 

548 

,    729 
452 
630 
737 
637 
1.076 
390 
232 

554 

1,755 

691 

•  769 

442 

654 

682 

521 

1,015 

336 

225 

1,102 
3,341 

"l" 

6' 

1,399 

1,500 

Kingston 

l!419 

1,058 

Princeton 

St.  Marie 

'■?§J 

458 

7,632 

7,642 

9 

6 

15,274 

IOWA  COUNTY. 


Arena 

Clyde 

Dodgeville 

Highland .' 

Linden 

Mifflin 

Mineral  Point 

Mineral  Point  city 

Moscow 

Pulaski 

Ridgeway 

Waldwick 

Wyoming 

Total 


1,004 

924 

2 

,390 
1,854 

367 

1,870 

1 

1,566 

1,459 

972 

5 

3 

818 

,706 

3 

806 

716 

4 

2 

1,468 

1,581 

11 

4 

484 

443 

786 

712 

1,299 

1,174 

480 

338 

362 

12,384 

11,714 

26 

9 

JACKSON  COUNTY. 


Albion 

1,428 
699 
549 
714 
669 
226 
613 
128 
448 
566 

1,334 
620 
477 
554 
688 

546 

82 

429 

467 

5 
... 

1 

2,768 

\iU 

1,268 
1,257 

423 
1,169 

210 

Hixton..* 

Irving 

Manchester 

Millston 

Northfleld   

877 
1,032 

Total 

6,039 

5,294 

5 

1 

11,339 

JEFFERSON  COUNTY. 


669 

770 

375 

1,215 

665 

920 

2,081 

1,744 

799 
671 
798 

in 

626 

418 

1,116 

3,286 

636 
747 
350 

1,192 
608 
857 

1,968 

1,810 
720 
752 
516 
778 
72b 
255 
489 
897 

1,066 

3,283 

4 
3 

4 
3 
3 
5 

1,312 
1,522 
734 
2,415 
1,273 

Gold  Spring 

Farmington 

Jefferson 

2 
1 

21 

"i' 

13 

4,041 
3,556 
1,499 
1,551 

l!576 

1,483 

603 

Lake  Mills 

Milford , 

Oakland 

Palmyra. 

Sullivan 

Waterloo 

T:l 

Waterloo  village 

Watertown  town 

Watertown  city,  1st,  2d,  3d, 
4th,  and  7th  wards 

2,180 
6,569 

Total 

17,702 

17,137 

40 

29 

34,908 

STATISTICS  OF   WISCONSIN. 


253 


JUNEAU  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns.  Citi  es  a  n  d 

White. 

Colored 

"(8 

s 

Hi 
fa 

3 

rt 

to 

1 

< 

117 
135 

III 
i?i 

556 
274 
259 
178 
548 
1,001 
558 
267 
748 
419 
510 
774 

119 
115 
343 
322 
249 

510 
240 
224 
160 

ill 
ili 
i?? 

460 
719 

r 

"i' 

i" 

i" 

1 

236 

250 

740 

712 

658 

1,072 

1,066 

5!  4 

,483 

338 

1,118 

1,865 

1,133 

516 

1,438 

796 

970 

1,495 

■Clearfield 

Kildare 

l.emonweir .- 

Lisbon 

New  Lisbon  village 

Plymouth 

Summit ^ 

Total 

7,993 

7,301 

3 

3 

15,300 

KENOSHA  COUNTY. 


561 
685 
2,426 
539 
734 
297 
793 
697 
434 

505 
552 
2,533 
479 
723 
252 
657 
669 
438 

"i' 

7 

■5" 

"2" 

7 

"5' 
b' 

1,066 
1,137 
4,959 
1,018 
1,457 
549 

Kenosha  city 

Paris                  

1,450 

■Wheatland 

'867 

7,06b 

6,803 

19 

19 

13,907 

ICEWAUNEE  COUNTY. 


A1inn.pppro^n 

687 
532 
706 
742 
747 
1,337 
497 
623 
917 
718 

if 

1,233 
440 
:534 
780 
685 

1,319 
1,038 
1,412 

Carlton 7 

1,473 
2,570 

Kewaunee  town  &  village. 

Montpelier. 

1,157 
1,697 
1,403 

BedBiver 

Total 

7,506 

6,899 

14,405 

liA  CROSSE  COUNTY. 


366 
667 
516 
528 
919 
426 
863 
461 

1,131 
725 

1,784 
596 

1,195 
712 
393 
482 
499 

348 

1 

940 

402 

1,805 
640 

1,916 
753 
982 
666 
287 
355 
423 

"i' 

"i' 

1 

Bangor 

1,371 

farmiugton 

1,862 
806 

SoUand 

'863 

Xa  Crosse  city- 

33 
6 
5 
3 
3 

23 

6 
2 
2 

2,392 
1,373 
3,711 
1,354 

837 
922 

Second  ward 

Fourth  ward 

Fifth  ward 

Klnalaska  town 

Onalaska  village 

.Shelby: 

Total 

12,263 

11,590 

55 

37 

23,945 

L,A  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns.  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

1 

E 

0 

rt 
C 
fe 

be 

12 
■< 

886 
273 

1,330 
510 
602 
866 
468 
238 
922 
532 

1,353 
654 
231 
555 
935 

571 
591 
795 
256 

1,841 
433 
595 
855 
420 
231 
883 
416 

1,287 
527 
215 
609 
866 

"l" 

1,164 
1,251 
1,681 

529 
2,671 

933 
1,197 
1,721 

888 

469 

446 
1,064 
1,801 

Belmont 

Blanchard 

"l" 
1" 

Darlington 

Elk  Grove 

Fayette 

Gratiot 

Kendall 

Monti  cello 

White  Oak  Springs..  .. 

wiota.........:..*.*".':::: 

11,388 

10,781 

2 

4 

32,169 

LINCOLN  COUNTY. 


Jenny , 


523  372 


MARQUETTE  COUNTY. 


362 
384 
381 
260 
459 
356 
219 
331 
377 
274 

ill 

163 
838 

370 
330 
338 
271 
425 
352 
179 
338 
253 
268 
326 
307 
146 
304 

1 

732 
714 

398 

III 
542 
669 
650 
309 
643 

CrystalLake 

Harris 

Mecan 

Packwaukee 

Shield 

Springfield 

westfleld 

Total 

4,490 

4,207 

1 

8,697 

MAItATHON^  COUNTY. 


Bergen 

Berlin 

Brighton 

Hull 

Knowlton..., 

Maine 

Marathon..., 

Mosinee 

Stettin 

Texas. 

Wausau 

Wausau  city 

Wein 

Weston , 

Total..., 


109 
685 

135 
414 
232 
807 
479 
159 
439 
1,560 
110 
263 

50 
539 
223 
298 
129 
351 
235 
238 
430 
119 
385 
1,260 
114 
215 

r 

5,524 

4,586 

1 

159 
1,124 
682 
671 
264 
765 
467 
545 
909 
278 
824 
2,820 
224 
479 


10,111 


254 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


MANITOWOC  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

1 

a 

s 

1 
1 

951 
824 
881 
773 
935 
934 

1,176 
728 

3,226 
606 
885 
901 

1,060 
779 

1,057 
594 

1,005 

1,019 
858 
343 

955 
780 
883 
791 

875 
1,084 

692 
3,498 

528 

lil 

1,014 

1,016 
549 
953 
932 
857 
313 

l',906 
1,604 
1,714 

1,832 

21260 
1,420 

,662 
754 

Gibson 

i" 

Liberty 

Manitowoc  city 

MisMcott. 

Heeme 

Man-itowoc  Rapids 

,074 
1,423 
3,073 
1,143 
:,958 
1,951 
1,715 
656 

:::: 

Newton 

Kockland. 

Two  Kivers  village.  . .  . 

Two  Rivers  town 

Two  Creeks    , 

Total 

19,535 

18  921 

1 

38,456 

MILWAUKEE  COUNTY. 


Milwaukee  city- 
First  ward 

Second  ward 

Third  ward 

Fourth  ward 

Fifth  ward 

Sixth  ward 

Seventh  ward 

Eighth  ward 

Ninth  ward 

Tenth  ward , 

Eleventh  ward.., 

Twelfth  ward 

Thirteenth  ward, 

Franklin , 

Greenfield 

Wauwatosa , , , 

Granville 

Oak  Creek .., 

Lake , 

Milwaukee  town 

Total 


4,437 

5,101 

1 

3 

6,874 

6,617 

3,693 

3,483 

8 

6 

5,025 

5,491 

VO 

7(1 

4,315 

3.978 

7 

10 

3.929 

3,995 

3,389 

3,774 

7 

iJ 

3,332 
4,330 

3,336 
3,328 

3,584 

3,677 

3,397 

3,350 

2,036 

1,988 

1,758 

1,694 

945 

878 

1,343 

1,399 

3 

2 

3,416 

1,815 

1 

1 

1,232 

1,199 

1,155 

1,051 

2,876 

2,370 

1,812 

1,755 

61,758 

60,979 

96 

94 

MONROE  COUNTY. 


9,532 
13,491 
7,190 
10,656 
8,310 
7,934 
7,072 
6,668 
8,658 
7,161 
6,647 
4,014 
3,452 
1,823 
2.646 
4,333 
3,481 
2,306 
5,346 
3,567 


123,927 


373 
274 
193 

18^ 

387 
507 
234 
422 
404 
333 
463 
81 
370 
478 
630 
400 
1,814 
1,154 
460 
575 
335 

308 
356 
138 
381 
591 
328 
459 
206 
396 
338 
277 

323 
408 
516 
342 
1,923 
1,077 

III 
294 

681 

530 

Byron 

33 
■3 

■'6 

35 

"i' 
'ii 

.... 

331 

Clifton 

Glendale 

1.297 
715 

Greenfield 

440 

886 

Leon..." 

742 

843 

155 

OakDale... 

710 

RidgeviTle 

1,146 

742 

Sheldon 

Sparta 

6 

7 

3,750 

Wilton ....;:::::::::::::::::: 

1,0!? 

629 

Wells 

11,000 

9.935 

47 

54 

21,026 

OCONTO  COUNTY. 


To  WHS,  CITIBS  AND 

Villages. 


Gillett 

Little  Suamico . 
Maple  Valley. . . 

Marinette 

Oconto  town 

Oconto  city. 

Peslitigo 

Fensaulcee 

Stiles 


Total.. 


POPULATIOX. 


196 

551 

153 

1,446 

663 

2,371 

1,495 

744 

268 


7,786 


179 

361 

108 

1,086 

453 

2,086 

1,023 

537 

185 


6,017 


OUTAGAMIE  COUNTY. 


3,307 

546 

636 
170 
689 
850 
842 
719 
562 
980 
363 
408 
111 
100 
290 
759 

3,403 
493 
439 
463 
718 
179 
516 
140 
655 
731 
811 
669 
533 
937 
236 
338 
93 
100 
247 
634 

n 

"4" 
"i' 

"i' 
i" 

9 

981 

Bovina 

974 

1,009 

417 

Dale 

1  052 

Ellington      

Freedom 

I'^R] 

i'b%4 

i;38S 

HoFtonia 

Liberty 

Maple  Creek 

746 

Maine 

New  London,  3d  ward 

Osborn 

637 
1,384 

Total 

13,333 

12,313 

22 

20 

25,558 

OZAUKEE  COUNTY. 


Cedarburg 

Belgium 

Fredonia 

Grafton , . . 

Mequon 

Port  Washington, 
Saukville 

Total 


1,376 

1,043 

992 

910 

1,617 

\^ 

1,268 

1,009 

924 

844 

1.522 

1,481 

979 

1 

1 

8,516 

8,029 

1 

1 

PIERCE  COUNTY. 


Clifton 

645 

11 
124 
556 
544 
484 
535 
963 

513 

324 
250 
554 
248 
343 
542 
101 
614 
480 
415 
544 
934 
369 
141 

253 
253 

"i' 

■       713 

'535 

783 

1,170 

Diamond  Bluff 

ElPaso 

Gilman 

Isabella 

Marten 

'29 
10 

24 
9 

1,070 

li916 
79» 

Maiden  Rock 

Oak  Grove 

River  Falls. 

Salem 

•4 

"i 

Spring  Lake 

973" 

Trimbelle 

TJnion... 

679 

Total 

7,977 

7,045 

44 

35 

15,101 

STATISTICS  OF  WISCONSIN. 


255 


POIiK  COUNTY. 


POPULATION 

TowHS.  Cities  akd 
Villages. 

White. 

Colored 

S. 

1 
1 

a) 
(4 

1 

IS 
< 

Alden 

610 
3T6 
266 
209 
425 
399 

'l\ 
160 
105 

134 

447 

362 
322 
141 

45 
167 

86 
428 

\\l 

12 
'56 

io 

"9 

■47 
■'9 

957 
694 
555 
383 

ii 

209 
914 
406 
244 

Balsam  Lake 

-Farmington 

Luck 

Laketown 

Milltown 

•Osceola 

•St.  Croix  Falls     . 

iSterllng. 

3,548 

3,046 

78 

65 

6,736 

PORTAGE  COUNTY. 


Amherst 

Almoud 

650 

ill 

39'4 
277 
126 
622 
309 
244 
541 
671 
141 
651 
783 
234 

719 
741 
315 

ill 

280 

232 
120 
497 
295 
199 

fA 
^l 
l\k 

612 

687 
289 

1 

509 

.  \^n 

271 
1,267 
1,494 

368 

1,331 
1,428 

Buena  Vista 

•Grant 

Hull 

Lln'woocl 

Plover..:.  

PlneGrove 

Stockton 

■Stevens  Point  town 

■Stevens  Point  city- 
First  ward 

Second  ward.  . 

Total 

7,842 

7,0- 

1 

14,866 

PEPIN  COtrPfTY. 


Albany 

Darand.... 
Frankfort. 

Lima 

Pepin 

Btockliolm . 
WatervIUe, 
Wanbeek.., 

ToUl. 


194 

181 

375 

497 

478 

975 

271 

233 

504 

311 

274 

586 

769 

644 

a 

1,406 

315 

288 

606 

693 

635 

1,128 

120- 

117 

237 

3,060 

2,760 

2 

5,816 

ROCK  COUNTY. 


Avon 

Belolttown 

Beloit  city 

Bradford 

Center 

CUnton 

Pulton 

Harmony 

JaQesTllfe  town, 
Janesvillecity.. 

Jolinstown 

La  Prairie 

Lima 

Magnolia 

Milton 

Newark 

Plymouth 

Porter 

Bock.'. 

Spring  Valley... 
■Turtle 


445 
377 

2,162 
'506 
542 
966 

1,060 
613 
463 

5,040 
611 
434 
598 
562 
945 
483 
639 
609 
522 
580 
692 


433 
344 

2,371 
473 
498 
952 
960 
623 
400 

5,015 
576 
387 
533 
515 
930 
471 
603 
646 
497 
658 
637 


"2" 

■m 

33 

2 

1 

a 

« 

1 

34' 

26  ■ 

4 

1 

1 

'T 

1 

1 

878 

723 
4,605 

981 
1,041 
1,922 
2,011 
1,136 
,  853 
10,115 
1,191 

622 
1,131 
1,079 
1,877 

954 
1,242 

i,re5 

1,019 
1,138 
1,131 
2  025 

39,039 


RACINE  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

White. 

Colored 

Towns,  cities  and 

» 

<D 

aj 

6 

s 

0) 

1 

< 

Burlington . . 
Caledonia. . . . 

Dover 

Mt.  Pleasant, 

Norway 

Baclne  city.. 

Raymond 

Rochester. . . , 
Waterford... 
TorkTllle.... 

Total . . . 


1,403 

1,602 
638 

1,237 
606 

6,571 
824 
436 
789 
810 


14,616 


1,424 

1,346 
465 

1,104 
467 

6,590 

,     710 

408 

726 

755 


13,973 


53 


RICHLAND  COUNTY. 


ST.  CROIX  COUNTY. 


SAUK  COUNTY. 


2,827 

2,847 

993 

2,341 

963 

13,274 

"-m 

1,BI4 
1,565 


28,702 


Akan 

361 
685 
560 
573 
598 
490 
463 
622 
4ti3 
353 
902 
749 
588 
527 
527 
435 

381 
614 
526 
525 

III 
448 
697 
440 
334 
965 
690 
544 
483 
477 
403 

"5" 

1 

'io 

"i' 

742 
1,299 

m 

1,219 
903 

i,i?I 

1,440 

ST 

Forest 

Ithaca 

Marshall 

Orion 

Richland 

Rlchwood 

Rockbridge 

westford 

Willow 

Total 

8,896 

8,436 

16 

5 

17,363 

Baldwin 

160 
355 
184 
235 
636 

in 
i! 

604 
277 
372 
259 
868 
164 
520 
378 

119 
247 
145 
209 
567 

Ill 

260 
316 
635 
261 
308 

i?i 

166 
396 
304 

i" 

279* 

602 

Cady 

331 

447 

529 

1,220 

1,977 

Pleasant  Valley...: 

621 

Rush  River 

645 

1,140 

680 

4R2 

Star  Prairie 

672 

St.  Joseph 

330 

916 

683 

Total 

8,009 

6,941 

6 

1 

14,966 

Baraboo 

1,931 
402 
413 
281 

497 

11 

8 

592 

1,063 

724 

932 

1,057 

Bear  Creek 

r^elton 

T 

Excelsior 

Fairfield 

Franklin 

Freedom 

256 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


SAUK  COUNTY.^Cont'd. 


POPULATIOW. 

TpWHS,  CiTIBS  AND 

White. 

Colored 

a5 

s 

ft 

B 

rt 

n 

Greenfield 

Honey  Creek. . 

Ironton 

LaValle 

Merrimack.... 
Prairie  du  Sac 

Reedsbnrg 

Spring  Creek., 

Sumpter 

Troy 

Washington... 

Westfleld , 

Winfield 

Woodland 

Total 


391 

374 

1 

766 

648 

622 

1,870 

678 

633 

1,311 

604 

549 

456 

430 

886 

954 

1,045 

1,999 

I'JJ* 

1,126 

2 

3,242 

533 

516 

1,049 

392 

381 

773 

551 

501 

1,052 

567 

526 

1,093 

683 

632 

3 

1,320 

439 

378 

827 

645 

575 

1,280 

13,816 

13,088 

17 

11 

86,932 

SHAWANO  COUNTY. 


Almund 

53 
206 
363 
272 
150 
477 
147 
243 

80 
838 
164 

90 

72 
131 
405 
239 
218 

30 
130 
345 
198 
124 
441 
185 
198 

68 
228 
136 

89 

11 
362 
216 
197 

•14 
•12 

■»8 
*l6 

83 
236 
708 
470 
291 
918 
888 
439 
148 
466 
300 
179 
138 
224 
789 
455 
415 

Belle  Plaine... 

Grant 

Hartland 

Herman 

Navareno 

Palla 

Sessor 

Seneca. 

Shawano  city 

Waukecnan 

Total 

3,548 

3,048 

86 

13 

6,635 

*Stockbridge  Indians. 


SHEBOYGAN  COUNTY. 


1,004 

1,153 

1,535 

1,167 

864 

637 

552 

1,369 

754 
796 

565 
1,150 

l\l 

993 
618 
872 
616 

969 

1,085 

1,408 

1,149 

793 

544 

541 

1,306 

776 

267 

750 

710 

631 
1,192 
683 
953 
917 
563 
815 
606 

■  l" 

1,973 
2,287 
2,937 
2,316 
1,658 
1,181 
1,093 
8,675 
1,569 
550 

Holland ., 

Lyndon , 

Mitciiell 

Mosel 

Knssell 

1,504 
1,506 

1,196 
2,342 
1,419 
1,871 
1,910 
1,175 
1,687 
1,822 

Sliebqygan  city— 

Sheboygan  Falls  village  . . . 

Wilson 

Total 

17,368 

16,652 

1 

34,081 

TREMPEALEAU  COUNTY. 


rOPULATIOW. 

White. 

Colored 

Towns,  Cities  and 

1 

i 

Em 

6 
rt 
g 

1 
& 
& 

^ 

Arcadia 

Albion 

Burnside 

Caledonia 

Dodge 

Ettrick 

Gale 

Hale 

Lincoln 

Preston 

Pigeon 

Sumner 

Trempealeau, 

Total.... 


1,464 

1.368 

2,839 

301 

169 

37( 

547 

493 

1,04( 

293 

213 

51( 

385 

291 

57( 

774 

741 

1,515 

889 

856 

1,746 

557 

463 

102C 

410 

385 

745 

755 

706 

1,46< 

316 

303 

■61! 

406 

418 

87i 

882 

795 

1 

1,678 

7,844 

7,144 

4 

14,992 

TAYIiOJR  COUNTY. 


548  1 


897  I    7rl    3 


VERNON  COUNTY. 


476 
734 
483 
506 
361 
708 
858 
451 
'     650 
519 
584 
642 
554 
254 
464 
/       659 
355 
1,046 
522 
442 
403 

458 
640 
456 
451 
343 
638 

569 
487 
534 
553 
561 
323 
435 
631 
266 
970 
473 
441 
344 

1 
55 

T 
1 

1 

53 
.... 

r 

l,ilt 
939 

1,341 
717 

1,219 
1,006 
1,108 
1,194 
1,115 
447 
§99 

2,016 
996 

883 
747 

Forest 

Genoa 

Greenwood 

Hillsborougii 

Liberty 

Stark 

Union ', 

Viroqua 

Webster 

Wheatland 

Whitestown 

Total 

11,166 

10,845 

58 

56 

21,524 

TV AL WORTH  COUI^TY. 


Bloomfield 

Darlen 

Delavan  village.. 
Delavantown... 

East  Troy 

Elkhorn 

Geneva  village.. 

Geneva  town 

La  Fayette 

La  Grange 

Linn 

Lyons 

Blchmond 

Sharon 

SpringJrairie... 

Sugar  Creek 

Troy 

Walworth 

Whitewater 


Total 13,149 


591 

516 

713 

729 

S36 

933 

7 

HKIi 

379 

704 

,  685 

510 

589 

886 

844 

541 

468 

1 

.SI4 

495 

506 

449 

443 

487 

V86 

664 

49(1 

435 

1 

001 

973 

7 

596 

584 

502 

476 
481 

530 

655 

616 

060 

8,328 

2 

8 

149 

13,067 

18 

86 

STATISTICS  OF    WISCONSIN. 


25T 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

White. 

Colored 

Towns,  Citibs  asd 

YlLLAGBS. 

s 

o 

rti 

u 

1 

a 
^ 

S 

1 

Addison 

Barton 

Erin 

Farmlngton 

Germaniowu 

Hartford , 

Jackson 

Kewaskum 

Polk 

Richfield 

Schlei8lngerville. . , 

Trenton 

Wayne 

"West  Bend  town.. . 
West  Bend  village 

Total 


951 

85'? 

660 

689 

1 

612 

571 

878 

889 

1,030 

955 

1,403 

1,321 

H 

1,038 

1,014 

731 

703 

936 

820 

921 

819 

220 

160 

1,005 

907 

855 

855 

451 

444 

601 

624 

12,282 

11,576 

4 

WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 


WAUPACA   COUNTY. 


1.808 
1,350 
1,183 
1,717 
1,985 
2.727 
2,042 
1,484 
1,756 
1,740 

880 
1,912 
1,710 

893 
1,225 


23,862 


1,128 
792 
617 
746 
761 

1,205 
778 
562 
766 
887 
464 
759 
996 

1,054 
619 
657 

1,031 

1,318 

1,095 
716 
605 
629 
658 

1,143 
73B 
573 
684 
820 
419 
710 

1,115 

1,016 
540 

leg 

1,449 

••4 

4 

■4 
21 

"i' 

"4 
5 

ie 

2,228 

Delafield 

1,609 

1,224 

Genesee 

1,376 
1,421 

2,348 

1,522 

1,136 

1,460 

1.707 

Ottawa 

893 

1,474 

2,121 

2,080 

1.159 

1,247 

1,735 

2,807 

Total 

15,140 

14,196 

83 

26 

29.425 

.393 
478 
426 
131 
411 
456 
111 
478 
388 
408 
534 
588 
192 
510 
875 
511 
566 
448 
305 
938 
413 
261 
427 

384 
451 
390 
119 
363 
402 
112 
439 
876 

III 

426 
801 

i?i 

ni 

'ill 

777 

929 

817 

250 

774 

Fremont 

Helvetia 

858 
223 

lola 

017 

Larrabee 

764 

771 

Llnd 

1,087 

Little  Wolf 

1120 

Matteson 

372 

JUOkwa 

966 

1,682 

Boyalton .'. 

Scandinavia 

1,006 

1,078 

845 

889 

1,976 

782 

Weyauwega 

498 
815 

10,146 

9,451 

6 

4 

19,646 

WAUSHARA  COUNTY. 


population. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

s 

s 

S 

537 
692 
187 
256 
122 
228 
448 
309 
300 
331 
459 
473 
193 
180 
384 
245 
322 
347 

473 
666 
147 
244 
114 
256 
899 
279 
369 
277 
397 
437 
185 
186 
319 
226 
325 
861 

4 

6 

1,020 

1,868 

284 

Bloomfield 

Dakota 

500 

Deerfield.         

236 

842 

588 

569 

608 

856 

Plalnfield 

910 

Riclif  ord        .                   

703 

Springwater 

471' 
647 
708 

Wautoma 

5,968 

5,560 

4 

6 

11,623 

WINNEBAGO  COUNTY. 


893 
459 
691 
839 

1,679 
276 
697 
573 

2,062 
610 

1,622 

8,672 
463 

1.055 
579 
588 
596 

1,342 
460. 

896 
488 
609 

'262 
578 
560 

1,961 
510 

1,690 

8,263 
405 

1,018 
499 
553 
535 

1,230 
417 

"3" 

i" 

31" 
"3' 

"i' 

'3 

"3 

41  ■ 
"3" 

"l" 

789 

Black  Wolf : 

897 

1,300 

Meiiasha 

720 
3,170 

534 

Neklmi       .      .         

1,275 

1,123 

4,02a 

1.124 

8.312' 

Oshkosh  city 

17.015 

868 

2,079 

Utlca 

Vinland  

1,078 
1.141 

1.131 

2,577 

Wolf  River..  J 

877 

Total 

23,106 

21.825 

51 

51 

45,083 

WOOD  COUNTY. 


Aburndale 

Centralia  city 

DextGr 

Grand  Rapids  city 

Grand  Rapids 

Lincoln 

Port  Edwards 

Rudolph 

Remington 

Saratoga 

Sigel 

Seneca 

Wood 

Total 


102 

74 

176 

429 

371 

1 

800 

191 

118 

304 

737 

680 

1 

1,418 

376 

297 

'1 

1 

677 
485 

231 

194 

193 

117 

810 
472 

255 

217 

79 

73 

152 

159 

144 

303 

231 

201 

1 

488 

183 

165 

349 

125 

104 

229 

3,291 

2,760 

6 

1 

6,048 

258 


HISTOEY  OF  WISCONSIjS^. 


POPULATION  BY  COUNTIES. 

SUMMARY  FROM  STATE  AND  FEDERAL  CENSUS. 


1840. 


1850. 


1855. 


1860. 


1865. 


1870. 


1875. 


Adams 

Ashland 

Barron 

Bayfield 

Brown 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

tJalumet 

Chippewa 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dane 

Dodge 

Door 

Douglas 

Dunn 

Bau  Claire 

Fond  du  Lac. . 

'Grrant 

Green 

Green  Lake. . . 

Iowa 

■Jackson 

Jefferson 

Juneau 

Kenosha 

Kewaunee 

La  Crosse 

L^  Fayette 

Lihcoln 

Manitowoc  . . . 
Marathon..:.. 

Marquette 

Milwaukee..  . 

Monroe 

Oconto 

Outagamie — 

Ozaukee 

Pepin 

Pierce 

Polk 

Portage 

Kacine 

Kichlaud 

Bock 

St.  Croix 

Sauk 

Shawano 

Sheboygan 

Taylor 

Trempealeau.. 

Vernon 

"Walworth 

Washington... 

Waukesha 

Waupaca 

Waushara 

Winnebago, . . . 
Wood....: 


Total. . 


2,107 
■"876 


1,502 

314 

67 


139 
926 


3,978 
'■■914 


18 
5,605 


1,623 
3,475 

■i,7bi 

809 
102 


133 


2,611 
343 


135 


30,945 


187 


1,743 
615 


9,565 

2,498 

16,639 

19,138 


14,518 

16,198 

8,566 

"■91522 

■■i5i817 

"16,734 


11,531 

""a.Y62 
489. 
508 

31,077 


1,250 

14,973 

963 

20,750 

624 

4,371 

"'8,876 


17,862 
19,485 
19,258 


10,167 


805,391 


6,868 


>,699 


3,631 

838 

232 

17,965 

8,323 

37,714 

34,540 

739 

385 

1,796 

"24i78i 
23,170 
14,827 

15^265 

1,098 

26,869 

■  ■i2;397 

1,109 

3,904 

16,064 

'131648 

447 

1,427 

46,265 
2,407 
1,501 
4,914 

12,973 

'"iireo 

547 

5,151 

20,673 

5,584 

31,364 

2,040 

13,614 

254 

20,391 

493 

4,823 
22,662 
18,897 
24,012 
4,437 
5,541 
17,439 


552,109 


6.492 

615 

18 

353 

11,795 

3,864 
12 

7.895 

1,895 

789 

24,441 

8,068 
43,922 
42,818 

2,948 
812 

2,704 

3,168 
34,154 
31,189 
19,808 
12,663 
18,967 

4,170 
30,488 

8,770 
13,900 

5,530 
12,186 
18,134 

"22,416 
2,892 
8,233 

62,518 
8,410 
3,592 
9.587 

15,682 
2,392 
4,672 
1,400 
7,507 

21,360 
9,732 

36,690 
5,392 

18,963 
829 

26,875 

"'2;566 

11,007 

26,496 

23,622 

26,831 

8,851 

8,770 

23,770 

2,425 


775,881 


5,698 
266 

"269 
15,282 

6,776 
171 

8,838 

3,278 

1,011 
26,112 
11,011 
50,193 
46,841 

3,998 
532 

5,170 

5,281 
42.029 
33,618 
20,646 
12,598 
20,657 

5,631 
30,597 
10,013 
18,676 

7,039 
14,834 
20,358 

"26;  768 

3.6ra 

7,327 

72,320 

11,652 

4,858 

11,858 

14,8S2 

3,002 

6,384 

1,677 

8,145 

22,884 

12,186 

28,033 

7,255 

20,154 

1,369 

27,671 

"5,199 
13,644 
25,773 
24,019 
27,029 
11,208 

9,002 
29,767 

2,965 


888.325 


6,601 

221 

538 

344 

25,168 

11,183 

706 

12,335 

8,811 

3,460 

28,802 

13,075 

53,096 

47,035 

4,919 

1.122 

9,488 

10,769 

46.278 

37,979 

23,611 

13,195 

24,544 

7,687 

34,050 

12,396 

13,177 

10,281 

20,295 

22,867 

"33,369 

5,885 

8,057 

89,938 

16,562 

8,322 

18,440 

15,579 

4,659 

10,003 

3,428 

10,640 

26,742 

15,736 

39,030 

11,039 

23,888 

3,165 

31,778 

"i6',728 
18,673 
25,992 
28,905 
28,258 
15,533 
11,379 
37,325 
3,911 


1,054,670 


6,502 

750 

3.737 

1,032 

35,873 

14,219 

1,456 

15,065 

13,995 

7,282 
28,803 
15,085 
52,798 
48,394 

8,020 
741 
13,487 
15,991 
60,841 
39,086 
82,087 
15,274 
24,133 
11,339 
34,908 
15,300 
13,907 
14,405 
28,946 
82,169 
895 
38,456 
10,111 

8,597 
122,927 
21,026 
13,812 
25,658 
16,545 

6,816 
15,101 

6,736 
14,856 
28,702 
17,353 
39,039 
14,956 
86,982 

6,636 
34,021 
849 
14,992 
21,624 
26,259 
23,868 
29,425 
19,646 
11,523 
45,038 

6,048 


1,236,729 


In  a  note  to  the  territory  of  Indiana  returns  appears  the  following: 
slppi,  bad  65,  and  Green  Bay  50  inhabitants. 


•On  the  1st  of  August,  1800,  Prairledu  Chien,  on  the  Missis- 


r  fx 


Wt  LLIAM   S.  PARSONS. 
(deceased) 
NEW  BERLIN. 


STATISTICS   OF   WISCONSIN". 


259 


NATIVITY    BY    COUNTIES. 


CENSUS  OF  1870. 


Adams 

Ashland 

Barron 

Bayfield 

Brown 

Buffalo 

Burnett. 

Calumet 

Chippewa. . . 

Clark 

Columbia... 

Crawford 

Dane 

Dodge 

Door 

Douglas 

Dunn 

Eau  Claire . . 
Fonddu  Lac 

Grant 

Green 

Green  Lake., 

Iowa 

Jackson 

.Teiferson 

Juneau 

Kenosha 

Kewaunee... 

La  Crosse 

La  Fayette... 
Manitowoc.  . 

Marathon 

Marquette . . . 
Milwaukee, . , 

Monroe 

Oconto 

Outagamie... 

Ozaukee 

Pepin 

Pierce 

Polk 

Portage 

Racine 

Richland 

Rock 

Sauk... 

Shawano 

Sheboygan... 

St.  CroLK 

Trempealeau 

Vernon 

M'alworth.... 
AVashington . 
^Vaukesha . . . 

Wanjcica 

\Vaasliara 

\\'innel>ago  .. 
Wfioil    


,351 
174 
246 
288 
,728 
,864 
144 
,661 
,726 
,761 
,662 
612 
,456 
,708 
806 
712 
268 
394 
477 
566 
632 
098 
366 
764 
747 
,361 
066 
642 
695 
985 
868 
139 
128 
697 
512 
591 
741 
,728 
351 
460 
249 
213 
949 
954 
712 
308 
688 
192 
461 
339 
605 
822 
868 
368 
Oil 
02 
209 
538 


2,649 

148 

132 

176 

11,098 

4,433 

100 

6,658 

2,764 

1,196 

12,233 

6,808 

22,738 

20,934 

1,908 

340 

3.177 

3,336 

20.112 

19.390 

10,643 

4.536 

12,562 

2,966 

16,407 

5,859 

5,959 

4,20JB 

6,779 

11,846 

15,109 

2..333 

3,342 

37,183 

6,722 

2.677 

8.060 

8,214 

1.612 

3,618 

931 

4,337 

11,336 

6,547 

16,209 

9,795 

1,133 

14,957 

4,168 

3,700 

7,232 

11,214 

12,604 

13,304 

6.225 

itm 

1.587 


FOEEION  BoR>. 


1,250 

47 

292 

56 

10,440 
4,269 
662 
4.674 
3,686 
699 
9,150 
3,463 

19,640 

18,327 
2,113 
410 
3,220 
3,376 

14,796 
9,414 
5,079 
4,097 
9.178 
1,923 

12,293 
3,011 
4,081 
5,486 
8,602 
6.724 

16,496 
2,746 
2,928 

42,238 
4,038 
3,780 
6,689 
6,836 
1,308 
2,498 
1,173 
3,421 

10,791 
1,777 
8,318 
6.553 
1.478 

13.567 
3,584 
4.393 
6,040 
6,150 

10,051 
9.906 
4,538 
2,577 

12,070 
1,374 


127 

12 

127 

23 

1,687 

173 

4 

165 

1,437 
226 
511 
397 
684 
665 
290 
133 
437 
767 

1,754 
386 
273 
290 
346 
291 
369 
336 
138 
169 
680 
186 
518 
216 
151 
884 
366 

1.645 
796 
110 
208 
310 
191 
401 
370 
168 
755 
386 
111 
328 
816 
209 
184 
391 
97 
382 
508 
264 

1,568 
636 


^ 

« 


142 

4 

2 

2 

273 

56 

4 

167 

120 

81 

2,046 

186 

1,631 

1,236 

89 

41 

147 

242 

1,291 

2,531 

598 

697 

8,897 

151 

934 

895 

650 

47 

670 

2,281 

233 

49 

263 

1,973 

610 

111 

171 

48 

91 

103 

217 

1,878 
222 

1,382 
766 
27 
303 
150 
185 
189 
931 
110 

3,065 
260 
508 

1,631 
42 


226 

18 

7 

4 

1,442 

242 

1 

500 

417 

46 

1,332 
906 

2,966 

2.301 

228 

66 

237 

487 

2,572 

1,281 
943 
413 

1,339 
137 

1.067 

1,104 
813 
313 
488 

3,345 

1,133 
103 
537 

4.604 
641 
422 
792 
475 
118 
422 
102 
369 

1,089 
431 

2.870 

946 

24 

948 

1.303 
286 
306 

1,729 
882 

1.593 
517 
307 

1,399 
171 


26 

1 

1 

23 

112 

125 

1 

13 

39 

18 

629 
48 

465 

256 

23 

6 

51 

54 

317 

189 
50 
62 
86 
92 

183 
81 

100 
16 

109 

111 
63 
26 

198 

602 
87 
38 
85 
18 
29 
34 
19 
99 

289 
46 

490 

103 

5 

38 

6K 

141 
87 

148 
86 

397 
60 
42 

146 
34 


41 

3 

3,788 

1.971 

1 

3,267 

968 

236 
2,774 

640 
6.276 
12,666 

426 
60 

842 

835 
7,372 
8,586 

892 
2,634 
1,447 

250 
8.445 

518 
2.082 
1.611 
2,881 

729 
9.335 
2.239 
1,661 
29.019 
1,601 

797 
3,262 
4,422 

300 

449 

172 
1.223 
3,869 

481 
1.142 
3.433 
1.096 
8,497 

294 

776 

661 
1.173 
8,213 
4,335 
1,243 

816 
6,261 


51 

84 

4 

30 

35 

160 

187 

27 

4 

17 

34 

126 


41 
11 
39 
22 
62 
17 
93 
19 

1 
288 
38 
23 
61 
93 
27 
16 
27 
39 
82 
26 
78 
65 

4 
119 

6 
22 
30 

§1 
134 

37 
39 
11 
53 
3 


537 

3 

98 

1 

451 

656 

551 

3 

439 

79 

1,615 

764 

6,601 

383 

844 

93 

1,386 

871 

156 

643 

1,017 

37 

1,647 

944 

384 

379 

29 

97 

2,646 

993 

1,420 

73 

31 

636 

573 

.321 

37 

98 

484 

1,062 

483 

795 

1,088 

237 

1,438 

93 

146 

334 

940 

2.688 

3,138 

579 

40 

486 

1.226 

220 

762 

106 


103 

67 

168 

34 

1 

34 

402 

196 

167 

43 


7 

547 

4 

343 

12 

309 

3 

11 

2,011 

489 

2,366 


1,634 

40 

73 

7 

11 


1 

11 

708 

124 

6 


41 

281 

1 

296 

54 


e; 

ia 

« 

^ 

m 

w 

9 

6 

14 

31 

947 

941 

4 

82 

92 

35 

29 

1 

67 

44 

46 

3 

216 

17 

97 

77 

16 

3 

2 

2 

44 

3 

39 

1 

198 

627 

118 

71 

1,247 

3 

1 

2 

31 

13 

6 

1 

144 

19 

11 

1 

30 

44 

27 

48 

271 

94 

21 

S 

153 

51 

3 

1 

4 

447 

864 

43 

26 

8 

79 

64 

785 

20 

34 

7 

76 

11 

8 

1 

6 

5 

67 

49  : 

11 

4 

60 

6 

601 

34 

12 

99 

1,683 

3 

38 

16 

6 

86 

3 

40 

15 

79 

,'iR 

96 

48 

65 

3 

1 

300 

23 

371 


49 
11 

131 
37 
82 

3 
61 
21 
98 
18 
12 
16 

3 

'15 
65 
71 
44 
55 


6 
180 

60 
56 
16 

■'19 

106 

47 

1,294 

3 

52 

9 

23 

8 

71 

9 

39 

38 


260 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


VALUATION    OF    PROPERTY 


IN  THE  STATE  OF  WISCONSIN. 


ASSESSED  VALTJATIOIf  OF  TAXABLE  PROPERTY  FOR  THE 
YEAR  1876. 


COUNTIEiS. 


Value  of  per- 
sonal property. 


Adams 

Ashland 

Barron 

Bayfleld 

Brown 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

Calumet. 

Chippewa.... 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dane 

Dodge 

Door 

Douglas 

Dunn. 

Eau  Claire..., 
Fond  du  Lac. 

Grant 

Green 

Green  Lake.. 

Iowa 

Jackson 

Jefferson 

Juneau 

KenosUa 

Kewaunee. . . 

Lacrosse 

La  Fayette. . . 

Lincoln  

Manitowoc . . 

Marathon 

Marquette 

Milwaukee . , , 

Monroe 

Oconto 

Outagamie... 

Ozaukee 

Pepin 

Pierce 

Polk 

Portage 

Baclne 

Blchland 

Sock 

St.  Croix 

Sauk 

Shewano 

Sheboygan.... 

Taylor 

Trempealeau, 

Vernon 

Walworth 

Washington. . 

Waukesha 

Waupaca 

Waushara.... 
Winnebago... 
Wood 

Total 


$    179,771 

42.666 

146,374 

21,705 

448,287 

438,501 

32,419 

373,946 

965,624 

281,813 

1,875,049 

527,043 

4,610,768 

2,446,793 

135,107 

19,434 

1,052,300 

1,354,142 

2,489,759 

2,502,795 

1,966,599 

789,736 

1,233,676 

472,124 

1,753,985 

660,125 

1,320,957 

546,678 

1,336,271 

1,196,503 

13,654 

1,141,320 

335,078 

826,668 

15,345,281 

658,191 

455,741 

623,744 

881,784 

235,283 

738,082 

237,567 

564,079 

2,418,248 

612,171 

4,462,048 

816,768 

1,364,772 

121,267 

1,903,861 

53,812 

840,378 

924,835 

3,187,722 

1,062,347 

3,165,504 

480,837 

343,509 

3,081,308 

251,669 


Value  of 
real  estate. 


S    624,168 

889,523 
1,043,964 

533,167 
2,195,053 

890,028 

442,765 
2.107,811 
4,369,845 
2,355,972 
7,083,892 
1,457,586 
14,882,179 
11.014,318 

659,650 

410,227 
1,875,148 
4,204,233 
11,649,769 
7,039,201 
6,290,829 
3,485,819 
4,348,452 
1,040,417 
7,896,833 
1,607,845 
4,488,186 
2,660,641 
4,016.568 
4,775,417 
1.533,542 
5,290,599 
1,744,901 
1,033,967 
46,477,283 
1,994,911 
8,411,557 
3,348,267 
8,803,688 

595,316 
2,436,319 
1,121,699 
1,592,018 
8,071,811 
1,908,386 
13,931,410 
8,110,445 
4,036,813 

685,917 
7,096,170 

816,421 
1,904,988 
2,288,420 
10,559,519 
4,927,684 
11,892,119 
1,826,908 
1,343,029 
9,810.290 

598,920 


Total. 


5274,417,873 


$    803.939 

932,189 

1,190,338 

554,872 

2,637,340 

1,328,529 

475,184 

2,481,157 

5,324,869 

2,637,785 

8,958,941 

1,984,629 

19,492,947 

13,461,111 

,794,767 

429.661 

2,927,448 

6,558,375 

14,139,528 
9,541,996 
8,257,428 
4,275,555 
5,582,128 
1,512,641 
9,650,818 
2,267,370 
5,809,143 
8,107,319 
5,351,839 
5,971,919 
1,646,196 
6,431.923 
2,079,979 
1,360,635 

61,828,564 
2,653,102 
3,867,298 
3,972,011 
3,185,473 
830,599 
3,173,401 
1,359,166 
2,166,097 

10,490,069 
2,520,557 

18,393,468 
8.937,313 
5,401,585 
807,184 
9,000,031 
870,233 
2,745,366 
3,213,265 

13,747,241 
5,989,981 

15,067,623 
2,307.746 
1,686.538 

12,891,598 
850,689 


8351,780,354 


Valuation  op  Untaxed  Property,  prom  Assessors' 
Returns  por  1875  and  1876. 


Co.,  town, 
city  and 
village 

property. 


$     6,147 
2,340 

""6,366 
43,325 
15,300 

""iiibo 

■■"3;  3  66 
29,785 

""7!206 
45,800 

■■■17463 

"'iiiWsd 

49,320 
52,505 
26,650 

"'is.Hm 

600 
12,600 

■■'ig^sdo 

10,760 
31,000 


28,210 

15,700 

5.680 

1,318,506 

5,368 

■■■i6!4o'd 

5,280 

25 

13,960 

■"■rooo 

22,700 
525 

28,000 

11,400 
9.000 
2,000 

10,725 

356 

1,500 

70,200 

7,500 

700 

250 

21,850 

6,380 

1,500 


Scliool.  col- 
lege and 
academy 
property. 


82,06.3,636 


9,900 
4,925 


1,400 

102,635 

27,787 

1,500 

"■■5,1 60 

3,000 

115,605 

11,000 

"■so!  636 

■■■■3'i'24 

3,200 

16,933 

60,500 

197,406 

66,875 

■"36, 774 

■■■66i2d6 

■"46!  365 
17,720 

3,500 
55,930 

9,640 
21,248 
27,303 

8,735 

771,265 

13,200 

■96!296 
18;415 
8,347 
73,675 
10,940 
25,916 
24,625 

■■"soiodo 


7,211 
4,126 
2,800 
8,000 

■'l50,2d6 

6d6 

34,940 
21,080 
29,495 


Church  and 
cemetery 
property. 


J     4,713 

1,000 

125 

2,685 

83,369 

39,760 

3,000 

13,230 

55,014 

1,300 

91,142 

4,100 

359,890 

131,075 

7,029 

2.851 

3,200 

56,930 

259,900 

109,405 

76,995 

23,840 

55,026 

15.075 

172,300 

19,280 

46,860 

18,521 

110,643 

71,610 

"'si'Mii 

16,825 

12,080 

1,812,390 

33,158 

38,100 

73,375 

82,920 

4,180 

25,115 

5,273 

42,470 

236,000 

37,915 

242,650 

41,370 

87,670 

5,714 

128,895 

■■"26:3dd 

3,335 

139,810 

120,670 

218,760 

34,410 

22,524 

36,860 

27,000 


Railroad 
property. 


4,774,838 


Sl,230,000 


94,035 
150 


73 


175,885 
64.095 

110,000 
89,800 
84,400 


431,604 

627,165 

95,450 

2,000 

■■■ei^MO 

76,000 
237,915 
120,000 

51,800 
300 

"iQ2,'eo6 


146,901 
50,658 

I,'27ii6d6 

17,586 

76,720 

847,615 

186,000 

23,026 


70,400 
250,975 

■■fsiigso 

68,720 
22,500 

■■■55i830 

336,400 

8,300 

■'ISO,  boo 


84,780 
2,720 


U.  S.,  state 

and  all 

other 

property. 


7,487,627 


$       400 


2,780 
900 


1,340 

10,421 

100 

252,987 

14,400 

200 


60,000 
16,780 
32,245 

500 
3,730 

600 

sikoo 

6,275 
10.500 

2,635 

15,300 

74,800 

400 

3,595 


682,800 
2,340 

■■3,6"dd 

3,470 
9,835 
1,000 
5,735 
900 
120,950 

■34.656 
5,850 
1,160 


41,600 

775 

1,300 

140,000 

60,083 

200 

2,825 

1,200 

1,550 

7,740 


S  21,168 

1,228,265 

126 

10,885 

326,638 

73,897 

4,500 

14,898 

60,174 

184,875 

312,028 

125,200 

699,357 

296  305 

7  239 

22  688 

428  004 

883  153 

478,9-50 

384.520 

170,020 

88.070 

183,680 

263,599 

402,800 

77,355 

123,825 

49,516 

264,043 

202,340 

10,040 

254,828 

110,380 

26,495 

5,257,555 

71  661 

114,820 

524,680 

196.090 

44,258 

114.740 

22,047 

147,686 

845,260 

88,440 

1,107,350 

217,840 

118.120 

14,925 

194,775 

380,800 

85,725 

26,050 

670,710 

188,213 

220,150 

74,225 

67,954 

159,065 

38.960 


1,662,388    18,524,196 


STATISTICS   OF   WLSCOX.blN. 


261 


ACREAGE    OF    PRINCIPAL    CROPS 
GROWN    IN    1876. 


COUNTIES. 

NUMBER  OP  ACRES. 

Wbeat. 

Corn. 

Oats. 

Barley. 

Rye. 

Hops. 

Tobacco. 

Flax-seed. 

Adams 

5.146 
6 
4,070^ 

i^ 
13,933 
9,313M 

4,583 

2,734 

1,696 

40,274 

19,173 

84,073 

29,4013^ 

353 

5 

9,671 

11,765 

98,709 
68,168 
15,608 
46,980 

8.071M 
38.379 
11.848M 
15,8') 

l,UoB 
10,681 
61,649 

5,353 
84 
3.477M 

5.732 

12.573>< 

637 

9,858 

9,032 

2,408 

24,071 

10,584 

67,130 

25,592X 

3,391 

50 

13,833 

7,183 

20,763 

62,054 

34,191 

8,013 

34,433 

V-i.lWH 

16,845 

14,273>!S 

14,174 

10.633 

1    .■J49 

!,j.l94 

712 

21,437>i 

5,030 

4,873 

1(1,313K 

12,864 

3,412 

2,447}|i 

9.473 

4,475 

8,338 

1,842 

9,086)i 

15,241>« 

11,606>« 

60,103 

17,541 

24,469K 

4,408^4 

16,704 

64M 
15,034 
23.055 
28226 
14.104 
18.980 
7.448 

13'.813 
1,029 

83 

8.488 

660 

5« 

759M 

383S^ 

27 

Bayfield 

Brown 

16.384 
48.607M 

1,179 
32,860M 
10:442 

2,457 

64,472 

19,054 

89,253 

128,708 

4,771 

6,012 

2,761 

58 

4,0483i' 

1,258 

208 

7.694 

3.912 

23.499 

11.463 

696 

6,254 
870 
264 
231)i< 

'11 
7,648 
1.588 
7.410 
2.134^ 

788 

nn 

9H 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

M 

"^ 
593^ 

18 
317« 
136 

9 

Chippewa 

Clarl^. 

3*- 

15 
2.469>< 
8 

Dane 

153X 

Door 

Dunn 

27,<!n8 
2'  o85 
8-1,612 
39,648 

4,409 
37,064 
21,676 
19,963 
33,569 
ll,598>iJ 

4,782 
17,702 

sap*") 

4,4j.i 

262 

4,638M 

4,548 

9,517 

11,774 

81,634 

2,490 

8  076 

2-  ■35M 

lc690ii 

41,187 

9,293 

15,701>« 

7,884  )i 

13,328X 

12,384M 

77,810 

27,701 

6,485 

46.959 

60K 
63.656 
42.277 
20.588 
68.691 
84.140 
13.516 
'  12,573 
49,999 
637 

1.560 
1.243 
8  554 
2.839 

666K 
1.170 
2.609H 
1.739 
8.773 

445 
1.649 
2.164 
3.046 
1.273 
20 
4,299 

670 

6,063 
1,769 

857 

940J« 
4,116)^ 

613? 
2,851 

440 
1,284« 
2,23ra 

6895C 
19,424 
2,023 

7,519 
2 
2.381>f 
6,542 
8,934K 
6,614 
8,527 
1,060 

636^ 
1,427 
29K 

1.156 

933 

764>i 
3.296 
3.793JS 
8.465 
1,892 

618 
7,611 
3,137 

611 
3,520 
3,177 
1,735 

68 

11 

44 
113« 

38 
212 
179  >i 

71ii 
840 
1,169 
8 

24|« 

IVi 

H 

Fond  du  Lac 

2 

Grant 

,        29 

44 

36,317 
363 

1 

10,145 

Jackson 

100 

Juneau 

Q 

7 
3II 

La  Crosse 

Lincoln  

864K 
356 
l.i.  121 
7,104>i 
12,608 
734 
4  761 
2,684J« 
6,924 
8,984 
4,104 
11,076 
1  i,904X 
•     460K 
l-i.041K 

5.390 

33,816>« 

1.904 

8.244 

32 

12.106 

22.499 

45.466 

11.613 

26.318 

9.634 

18.726K 

16,404 

958 

5,233 

116 

10,503 

3,074X 

1:377 

734 

514 

3,430>« 

563 

268 

336 

7,665V 

2,212 

l,7705r 

15,038>< 

173 

6,164X 

1,160K 

4,332 

3 

550 

633 

4,875>i 

6,002 

7,659 

4,363 

16,416 

982 

873)< 

3 

1 

Maraihou , .    . . 

2 

139 

66 

390 

3 

16 

26K 

3 

7 

Milwaukee 

22 

Oconto 

X 

Pepin 

Polk 

2 

3 

584!^ 
31K 

499K 
41M 

X 

Kacine 

1^ 
2,105X 

4,285M 

Rock 

282 

St.  Croix 

4 

Sauk                         

3,118k 

X 

49 

42^ 
187 
107X 

29 
239 
295 
340 
110 

14 

13 

Tayiofr:. ::::::::;""  ."\;;"'.:;:': 

14 
IIX 

1,169 

113 

6 
3 

8 

3 

9 

a 

3 

wJod^r*: ;;;;;:;;;;:;:::::::;;::;: 

1,446.650M 

1,025.801  i- 

864,861« 

183.030*- 

176,314X 

11,184M 

4.842 

62,008K 

262 


IIISTOKY  OF   WISCOlSrSlN. 


ACREAGE    OF    PRINCIPAL    CROPS 
GROWN    IN    1876. 


Counties. 

NUMEKE  OF  ACRES. 

Clover  Seed, 

Cultivated 
Grasses. 

Potatoes. 

Roots. 

Apples. 

ihiivated 
Ci.iiiDfrries. 

Timber. 

Bushels. 

8,161 
241 

100 

771 
266 

30 

160 

909  J^ 

120M 

1,017 

425 

1,918X 
2.493 
3.685 
8,780M 

100 
989 

6 

75 
55X 

58 

Hi 

26,040 

1,152,000 

24,175 

553 

283( 
5 

Bayfleia 

5,769^ 
13,361 

25K 
17« 
37 

219 

4,000 

12,739 
57,463 

553K 

1,733 

Chippewa  . . .'. 

9,348 

32,326 

4,925 

53,219 

29,552 

267 

100 

10,032 

■■'■ii.edg 

37,793 
28.833 
13,920 
16,666 

6,316 
17,407 

8,705 
29,866 

5,666 

11.390 

22,719 

316 

3a.256M 

5,453 

8,387 
20,557 
14,217 

6,170 
11,681 

8,538 

78 
1.533K 
2,460 
4,880^ 
16,254 

136.000 
51,879 

""iii'.453 
49,869H 

104 

618 

80 

89 

36 

1,689 

60 

30 

y^ 

2,969^ 

Dodge 

2;4893 

10 
319 

2 

61M 

600,000 
5,414 

Dunn 

8 

2.701X 

3.038 

1.159 

931 
1,650M 

510 
3,209 
1,738 
1,060 
1,487 

781 
1,633 

106 
2,261 

667 

926 
3.030M 
1.520 

836 
51 

i.seesf 

6li4 

2,935<^ 

2.766 

6.980Ji 

1,467 

1,987m 

100 
2,233 

339 

2,170 

44 

239 

994 

44,986 
126,116 
20,813M 
22,393 
61.026 
53.880 
33,774 

1,500 

Grant 

3,848 

16 
5 
46 
41 
94 
63M 

99 
26 

108? 

46 

566 

1,615 

520 
2!757K 

107 

Jefferson 

5,269 

781 

19.896 
37.573 
29.763 
24.037 

1  324 

1,174 

2 

30 

La  Fayette.                       .    . 

1  00? 

Lincoln , . 

108 
187X 

?s 

13 
100 

689 

1,856 

1,934-S- 

406 

257,841 

774)i 

Marathon 

151 

1 

4,412 

20 

20,525 
16,211 
33,756 

19,433 

22,077 

1,073 
113 

1  666 

OzauKee 

l,3665r 

li 

60X 

16,004 

479 

3,676 

457 

1.0645C 

73K 

1,730 

2 

2n% 

749 
4.056>^ 
60,095 
4,953 

1 

1,349 

Pepin 

12,974 

2,642 
10,142M 
21,516}J 
18,934Jf 
67,133}<; 
14,293 
25,233SC 

4,111 
40,123 
173 
18,738 
20,197 
45.093 

6,513 
38,629 
13,640 

9.770 

33,433 

335 

734 
591 

1,176 
3,209^ 

648 

2.723 

99 

878X, 
1.241 

2,imy. 

46,821 
3,982 
1,696 
1,342 

. 1,630 
169 

41 
178 
138*- 

46M 

lOK 
133><; 

10 
104"^ 

64^ 
133 

84 

41J.!; 

140 

55!^ 
9,430 
883 

98 

46 

85 

182.671 

Polk 

2 

680 

52,150 

28,718M 

65,394 

68,057 

Richland 

840 

2,160K 

5,416 

80 

1,248K 

10.738 

8,101 

Taylor 

2 
1¥ 

12.149 
91.194 
50,221 
50  080 
42,690 
82,985 
66,510 
25,737 
93,242 

270 

1,134 

2.798 

16,080 

1,629 

610 

117 

720 

Walworth 

137^^ 
30 
185 
1,063 
194 
400 

Wood........... 

889.018X 

133.430>i 

13.624X 

139,891^ 

17,664J< 

4.090  226H 

76.945J< 

ABSTRACT    OF    LAWS, 

WISCONSIN. 


ELECTORS  AND  GENERAL  ELECTIONS. 

Sec.  12.  Every  male  person  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  or  upward,  belonging  to 
either  of  the  following  classes,  who  shall  have  resided  in  the  State  for  one  year  next  preceding 
any  election,  shall  be  deemed  a  qualified  elector  at  such  election : 

1.  Citizens  of  the  United  States. 

2.  Persons  of  foreign  birth  who  shall  have  declared  their  intention  to  become  citizens  con- 

formably to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  on  the  subject  of  naturalization. 

3.  Persons  of  Indian  blood  who  have  once  been  declared  by  law  of  Congress  to  be  citizens 

of  the  United  States,  any  subsequent  law  of  Congress  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

•i.  Civilized  persons  of  Indian  descent  not  members  of  any  tribe.  Every  person  convicted 
of  bribery  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  of  suifrage  unless  restored  to  civil  rights  ; 
and  no  person  who  shall  have  made  or  become  directly  or  indirectly  interested  in  any 
bet  or  wager  depending  upon  the  result  of  any  election  at  which  he  shall  oifer  to  vote, 
shall  be  permitted  to  vote  at  such  election. 

Sec.  13.  No  elector  shall  vote  except  in  the  town,  ward,  village  or  election  district  in  which 
he  actually  resides. 

Sec.  14.  The  general  election  prescribed  in  the  Constitution  shall  be  held  in  the  several 
towns,  wards,  villages  and  election  districts  on  the  Tuesday  next  succeeding  the  first  Monday  in 
November  in  each  year,  at  which  time  there  shall  be  chosen  such  Representatives  in  Congress, 
Electors  of  President  and  Vice  President,  State  officers,  and  county  officers  as  are  by  law  to  be 
elected  in  such  year. 

Sec.  15.  All  elections  shall  be  held  in  each  town  at  the  place  where  the  last  town-meeting 
was  held,  or  at  such  other  place  as  shall  have  been  ordered  at  such  last  meeting,  or  as  shall  have 
been  ordered  by  the  Supervisors  when  they  establish  more  than  one  election  poll,  except  that  the 
first  election  after  the  organization  of  a  new  town  shall  be  held  at  the  place  directed  in  the  act 
or  proceeding  by  which  it  was  organized ;  and  all  elections  in  villages  constituting  separate  elec- 
tion districts  and  in  the  wards  of  cities,  shall  be  held  at  the  place  to  be  ordered  by  the  Trustees 
of  such  village,  or  the  Common  Council  of  such  city,  at  least  ten  days  before  such  election,  un- 
less a  different  provision  is  made  in  the  act  incorporating  such  village  or  city. 

Sec.  16.  Whenever  it  shall  beciome  impossible  or  inconvenient  to  hold  an  election  at  the 
place  designated  therefor,  the  Board  of  Inspectors,  after  having  assembled  at  or  as  near  as  prac- 
ticable to  such  place,  and  before  receiving  any  votes  may  adjourn  to  the  nearest  convenient  place 
for  holding  the  election,  and  at  such  adjourned  place  shall  forthwith  proceed  with  the  election. 
Upon  adjourning  any  election  as  hereinbefore  provided,  the  Board  of  Inspectors  shall  cause  proc- 
lamation thereof  to  be  made,  and  shall  station  a  Constable  or  some  other  proper  person  at  the 
place  where  the  adjournment  was  made,  to  notify  all  electors  arriving  at  such  place  of  adjourn- 
ment, and  the  place  to  which  it  was  made. 


26i  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN 

Sec.  20.     A  registry  of  electors  shall  annually  be  made  : 

1.  In  each  ward  or  election  district  of  every  city  which,  at  the  last  previous  census,  had 

a  population  of  three  thousand  or  more. 

2.  In  each  ward  or  election  district  of  every  incorporated  village  in  which,  by  law,  sep- 

arate elections  are  held ;  which  village  at  the  last  preceding  census,  had  a  popula- 
tion of  fifteen  hundred  or  more. 

3.  In  every  town  containing  a  village  which,  at  said   census,  had  a  population  of  fifteen 

hundred  or  more,  in  which  village  separate  general  elections  are  not  by  law  required  to 
beheld. 

4.  In  all  towns  any  part  of  which  shall  have  been  embraced  in  any  part  of  any  city  or 

village  in  which  a  registration  by  this  chapter  is  required. 

Such  registration  shall  be  made  in  the  manner  provided  by  this  chapter.  The  persons 
uuthorized  by  law  to  act  as  In.spectors  of  Election  in  each  of  such  towns,  wards  or  election  dis- 
tricts shall  constitute  the  Board  of  Registry  therefor. 

Sec.  21.  The  said  Inspectors  shall  have  their  first  meeting  on  Tuesday,  four  weeks  pre- 
ceding each  general  election,  at  the  place  where  said  election  is  to  be  held  ;  and  in  election 
districts  at  which  there  were  polled  at  the  previous  general  election  three  hundred  votes  or 
less,  they  shall  sit  for  one  day,  and  in  districts  at  which  there  were  more  than  three  hundred 
votes  polled,  they  shall  have  power  to  sit  two  days  if  necessary,  for  the  purpose  of  making  such 
list!  They  shall  meet  at  9  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  and  hold  their  meetings  open  until  8 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  each  day  during  which  they  shall  so  sit.  The  Clerks  appointed  by  law 
to  act  as  Clerks  of  Election  shall  act  as  Clerks  of  the  Board  of  Registry  on  the  day  of  election 
only.  The  proceedings  shall  be  open,  and  all  electors  of  the  district  shall  be  entitled  to  be 
heard  in  relation  to  corrections  or  additions  to  said  registry.  They  shall  have  the  same  powers 
to  preserve  order  which  Inspectors  of  Election  have  on  election  days,  and  in  towns  vacancies  in 
the  Board  shall  be  filled  in  the  same  manner  that  vacancies  are  filled  at  elections. 

Sec.  22.  The  said  Inspectors  at  their  first  meeting,  and  before  doing  any  business,  shall 
severally  take  and  subscribe  the  oath  of  Inspectors  at  a  general  election,  and  said  Inspectors  shall 
at  their  first  meeting  make  a  registry  of  all  the  electors  of  their  respective  districts,  placing 
thereon  the  full  names,  alphabetically  arranged  according  to  surnames,  in  one  column,  and  in 
another  the  residence  by  number  and  name  of  street  or  other  location,  if  known.  If  any  elector's 
residence  is  at  any  hotel  or  public  boarding-house  the  name  of  the  hotel  or  boarding-house  shall 
be  stated  in  the  registry.  They  shall  put  thereon  the  names  of  all  persons  residing  in  their  elec- 
tion district  appearing  on  the  poll-list  kept  at  the  last  preceding  general  election,  and  are  author- 
ized to  take  therefor  such  poll-list  from  the  office  where  kept,  omittmg  such  as  have  died  or 
removed  from  the  district,  and  adding  the  names  of  all  other  persons  known  to  them  to  be  elect- 
ors in  such  district.  In  case  of  the  formation  of  a  new  election  district  since  the  last  preceding 
general  election,  the  said  Board  therein  may  make  such  registry  from  the  best  means  at  their 
command,  and  may,  if  necessary,  procure  therefor  certified  copies  of  the  last  poll-list.  They  shall 
complete  said  registry  as  far  as  practicable  at  their  first  meeting,  and  shall  make  four  copies 
thereof,  and  certify  the  original  and  each  copy  to  be  a  true  list  of  the  electors  in  their  district  so  far 
as  the  same  are  known  to  them.  One  of  said  copies  shall  be  immediately  posted  in  a  conspicuous 
place  in  the  room  in  which  their  meeting  was  held,  and  be  accessible  to  any  elector  for  examina- 
tion or  making  copies  thereof,  and  one  copy  shall  be  retained  by  each  Inspector  for  revision  and 
correction  at  the  second  meeting.  They  shall  within  two  days  after  said  first  meeting  file  the  original 
registry  made  by  them,  and  said  poll-list  in  the  office  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk, 
and  may,  in  their  discretion,  cause  ten  printed  copies  of  said  registry  to  be  made  and  posted  in 
ten  of  the  most  public  places  of  said  election  district,  or  may  publish  the  same  in  a  newspaper  at 
an  expense  not  exceeding  one  cent  for  each  name. 

Sec.  23.  The  Inspectors  shall  hold  their  second  meeting  at  the  same  place  designated  for 
holding  elections  on  the  Tuesday  two  weeks  preceding  the  election.  They  shall  meet  at  9  o'clock 
in  the  forenoon.      In  election  districts  having  less  than  three  hundred  voters,  as   shown  by  the 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS.  265 

preliminary  registry,  the  Board  shall  complete  the  registry  on  the  same  day  ;  but  if  there  are  more 
than  that  number  of  voters,  they  shall  sit  two  days.  They  shall  remain  in  session  until  8  o'clock  in 
the  evening.  They  shall  revise  and  correct  the  registry  first  by  erasing  the  name  of  any  person 
who  shall  be  proved  to  their  satisfaction  by  the  oatns  of  two  electors  of  the  district  to  be  not 
entitled  to  vote  therein  at  the  next  ensuing  election,  unless  such  person  shall  appear  and  if  chal- 
lenged, shall  answer  the  questions  and  take  the  oath  hereinafter  provided  ;  secondly,  by  entering 
thereon  the  names  of  every  elector  entitled  to  vote  in  the  district  at  the  next  election  who  shall 
appear  before  the  Board  and  require  it,  and  state  his  place  of  residence,  giving  street  and  num- 
ber, if  numbered,  or  location,  as  hereinbefore  provided,  if  challenged  answer  the  questions,  and 
take  the  oaths  provided  in  case  of  challenge  at  an  election ;  but  if  any  person  shall  refuse  to 
answer  all  such  questions  or  to  take  such  oath,  his  name  shall  not  be  registered.  Any  person 
who  is  not  twenty-one  years  of  age  before  the  date  when  the  registry  is  required  to  be  corrected,  but 
will  be  if  he  lives  until  the  day  of  election,  shall  have  his  name  put  on  the  registry  if  he  be  other- 
wise qualified  to  be  an  elector.  Any  elector  who  did  not  vote  at  the  previous  general  election 
shall  be  entitled  to  be  registered  either  at  the  preliminary  or  the  final  registration  of  electors  by 
appearing  before  the  Board  of  Registration  of  his  election  district  and  establishing  his  right  to 
be  registered,  or,  instead  of  a  personal  appearance,  he  may  make  his  application  to  be  registered 
to  the  Board  in  writing.  Such  application  shall  state  the  name  and  period  of  continuous  resi- 
dence in  the  election  district  and  place  of  residence  therein,  giving  the  number  and  street  of  the 
applicant,  and,  in  case  the  person  making  the  application  is  of  foreign  birth,  he  shall  state  when 
he  came  to  the  United  States  and  to  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  time  and  place  of  declaring 
his  intention  of  becoming  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  vote  at  the 
election.  Upon  receiving  such  application,  the  Board  of  Registration  shall  register  the  name  of 
such  applicant,  if  it  appears  to  the  Board  that  the  applicant  is,  by  his  statement,  entitled  to 
vote.  Such  statement  shall  be  made  under  oath,  and  shall  be  preserved  by  the  Board  and  be 
filed  in  the  office  of  the  village  or  city  clerk,  as  the  case  may  be.  All  city  and  village  clerks 
shall  keep  blanks  for  making  the  application  for  registration,  as  provided  by  this  section.  The 
form  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of  State.  Every  person  named  in  this  section  shall  be 
subject  to  the  same  punishment  for  any  false  statement  or  other  offense  in  respect  thereto  as 
is  provided  in  case  of  such  false  statement  or  other  offense  by  an  elector  offering  to  vote  at  an 
election.  After  such  registry  shall  have  been  fully  completed  on  the  days  above  mentioned,, 
no  name  shall  be  added  thereto  by  any  person  or  upon  any  pretext.  Within  three  days  after  the 
second  meeting  the  said  Board  shall  cause  four  copies  of  the  registry  to  be  made,  each  of  which 
shall  be  certified  by  them  to  be  a  correct  registry  of  the  electors  of  their  district,  one  of  which 
shall  be  kept  by  each  Inspector  for  use  on  election  day,  and  one  shall  forthwith  be  filed  in  the 
office  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk.  All  registries  shall  at  all  times  be  open  to  pub- 
lic inspection  at  the  oflfice  where  deposited  without  charge. 

Sec.  24.  On  election  day  the  Inspectors  shall  designate  two  oftheirnumber  at  the  opening 
of  the  polls,  who  shall  check  the  names  of  every  elector  voting  in  such  district  whose  name  is  on 
the  registry.  No  vote  shall  be  received  at  any  general  election  in  any  ward  or  election  district 
defined  in  Section  20,  if  the  name  of  the  person  oflfering  to  vote  be  not  on  said  registry  made  at 
the  second  meeting  as  aforesaid,  except  as  hereinafter  provided ;  but  in  case  any  one  shall,  after 
the  last  day  for  completing  such  registry,  and  before  such  election,  become  a  qualified  voter  of 
the  district,  he  shall  have  the  same  right  to  vote  therein  at  such  election  as  if  his  name  had  been 
duly  registered,  provided  he  shall,  at  the  time  he  off'ers  to  vote,  deliver  to  the  Inspectors  his  affi- 
davit, in  which  he  shall  state  the  facts,  showing  that  he  has,  since  the  completion  of  such  regis- 
try, become  a  qualified  elector  of  such  district,  and  the  facts  showing  that  he  was  not  such 
elector  on  the  day  such  registry  was  completed,  and  shall  also  deliver  to  such  Inspectors  the  affi- 
davits of  two  freeholders,  electors  in  such  election  district,  corroborating  all  the  material  state- 
ments in  his  affidavit.  In  case  any  person  who  was  a  voter  at  the  last  previous  general  election 
shall  not  be  registered,  such  person  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  on  making  affidavit  that  he  was  enti- 
tled to  vote  at  the  previous  election,  and  that  he  has  not  become  disqualified  by  reason  of  removal 


266  HISTOEY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

from  the  election  district  or  otherwise,  since  that  election,  which  affidavit  shall  also  he  corrobo- 
rated by  the  affidavits  of  two  freeholders,  as  is  provided  for  other  non -registered  voters.  No  one 
freeholder  shall  be  competent  to  make  at  any  one  election  corroborating  affidavits  for  more  than 
three  voters.  All  of  said  affidavits  shall  be  sworn  to  before  some  officer  authorized  by  the  laws 
of  this  State  to  take  depositions.  The  Inspectors  shall  keep  a  list  of  the  names  and  residence 
of  the  electors  voting  whose  names  are  not  on  said  completed  registry,  and  attach  said  list  to  the 
registry  and  return  it,  together  with  all  such  affidavits,  to  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk. 
No  compensation  shall  be  paid  or  received  for  taking  or  certifying  any  such  affidavits.  On  the  day 
following  the  election,  one  of  said  poll-lists  and  one  copy  of  the  registry  so  kept  and  checked  shall  be 
attached  together  and  filed  in  the  office  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk,  and  the  other  of 
said  poll-lists  and  copy  of  the  registry  so  kept  and  checked  shall  be  returned  to  the  County 
Clerk  with  the  returns  of  the  election.  Such  Inspectors  shall  give  notice  by  advertisement  in  a 
newspaper  printed  in  the  city,  village  or  town  where  such  registration  was  made,  of  the  registry, 
and  shall  include  in  such  notice  all  additions  to  and  omissions  from  the  preliminary  list,  and 
shall  also  state  where  the  election  is  to  be  held.  In  case  there  be  no  newspaper  printed  in  such 
city,  village  or  town,  such  notice  shall  be  given  by  posting  copies  thereof  in  three  or  more  public 
places  in  each  ward  or  election  district  in  such  city,  village  or  town.  For  publication  of  such 
notice  in  any  such  newspaper  the  publisher  thereof  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  compensation 
per  folio  as  is  prescribed  for  publishing  other  legal  notices. 

COMMON  SCHOOLS. 

Sec.  413..  The  formation  of  any  school  district  shall  be  by  written  order  of  the  Town 
Board,  describing  the  territory  embraced  in  the  same,  to  be  filed  with  the  Town  Clerk  within 
twenty  days  after  the  making  thereof.  The  Supervisors  shall  deliver  to  a  taxable  inhabitant  of 
the  district  their  notice  thereof  in  writing,  describing  its  boundaries,  and  appointing  a  time  and 
place  for  the  first  district  meeting,  and  shall  therein  direct  such  inhabitant  to  notify  every  quali- 
fied voter  of  the  district,  either  personally  or  by  leaving  a  written  notice  at  his  place  of  resi- 
dence, of  the  time  and  place  of  such  meeting,  at  least  five  days  before  the  time  appointed 
therefor,  and  said  inhabitant  shall  notify  the  voters  of  such  district  accordingly,  and  indorse 
■  thereon  a  return  containing  the  names  of  all  persons  thus  notified,  and  said  notice  and  return 
shall  be  recorded  as  a  part  of  the  record  of  the  first  meeting  in  such  district. 

Sec.  414.  In  case  such  notice  shall  not  be  given,  or  the  inhabitants  of  a  district  shall  neg- 
lect or  refuse  to  assemble  and  form  a  district  meeting  when  so  notified,  or  in  case  any  school  dis- 
trict having  been  formed  or  organized  shall  afterward  be  disorganized,  so  that  no  competent 
authority  shall  exist  therein  to  call  a  special  district  meeting,  in  th6  manner  hereinafter  pro- 
vided, notice  shall  be  given  by  the  Town  Board,  and  served  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  pre- 
ceding section.  Whenever  a  district  meeting  shall  be  called  as  prescribed  in  this  and  the 
preceding  section,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  electors  of  the  district  to  assemble  at  the  time 
and  place  so  directed. 

Sec.  415.  Whenever  it  shall  be  necessary  to  form  a  district  from  two  or  more  adjoining 
towns,  the  Town  Boards  of  such  towns  shall  meet  together  and  form  such  districts  by  their  writ- 
ten order,  describing  the  territory  embraced  in  such  district,  signed  by  at  least  two  of  the  Super- 
visors of  each  town;  and  shall  file  one  such  order  with  the  Town  Clerk  of  each  town,  and 
deliver  the  notice  of  formation  to  a  taxable  inhabitant  of  such  district,  and  cause  the  same  to  be 
served  and  returned  in  the  time  and  manner  hereinbefore  prescribed ;  and  any  such  district  may 
be  altered  only  by  the  joint  action  of  the  Town  Boards  of  such  towns  in  the  same  manner  that 
Other  districts  are  altered. 

Sec.  416.  Every  school  district  shall  be  deemed  duly  organized  when  any  two  of  the  offi- 
cers elected  at  the  first  legal  meeting  thereof  shall  have  consented  to  serve  in  the  offices  to  which 
they  have  been  respectively  elected,  by  a  written  acceptance  thereof  filed  with  the  clerk  of  the 
first  meeting,  and  recorded  in  the  minutes  thereof;  and  every  school  district  shall  be  considered 


ABSTRACT   UF   LAAVS.  267 

as  duly  organized  after  it  shall  have  exercised  the  franchises  and  privileges  of  a  district  for  the 
term  of  two  years. 

Sec.  426.  The  annual  meeting  of  all  school  districts  in  which  graded  schools  of  two  or 
more  departments  are  taught,  shall  be  held  on  the  second  Monday  of  July,  and  of  all  other 
school  districts  on  the  last  Monday  of  September,  in  each  year.  The  hour  of  such  meeting  shall 
be  seven  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  unless  otherwise  provided  by  a  vote  of  the  district,  duly 
recorded  at  the  last  previous  annual  meeting ;  but  at  any  annual  meeting  a  majority  of  the 
electors  present  may  determine  that  the  annual  meeting  of  such  district  shall  be  held  on  the  last 
Monday  of  August  instead  of  the  last  Monday  of  September.  Said  determination  to  take  effect 
when  a  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  said  annual  meeting  in  reference  to  such  change  shall  have 
been  filed  with  the  Town  Clerk  in  which  the  schoolhouse  of  such  district  is  situated,  and  to 
remain  in  force  until  rescinded  by  a  like  vote  of  the  electors  of  such  district. 

Sec.  426.  The  Clerk  shall  give  at  least  six  days'  previous  notice  of  every  annual  district 
meeting,  by  posting  notices  thereof  in  four  or  more  public  places  in  the  district,  one  of  which 
shall  be  affixed  to  the  outer  door  of  the  schoolhouse,  if  there  be  one  in  the  district,  and  he  shall 
give  like  notices  for  every  adjourned  district  meeting  when  such  meeting  shall  have  been 
adjourned  for  more  than  one  month ;  but  no  annual  meeting  shall  be  deemed  illegal  for  want  of  due 
notice,  unless  it  shall  appear  that  the  omission  to  give  such  notice  was  willful  and  fraudulent. 

Sec.  427.  Special  district  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  Clerk,  or,  in  his  absence,  by  the 
Directors  or  Treasurer,  on  written  request  of  five  legal  voters  of  the  district,  in  the  manner 
prescribed  for  calling  an  annual  meeting  ;  and  the  electors,  when  lawfully  assembled  at  a  special 
mieting,  shall  have  power  to  transact  the  same  business  as  at  the  first  and  each  annual  meeting, 
except  the  election  of  officers.  The  business  to  be  transacted  at  any  special  meeting  shall  be 
particularly  specified  in  the  notices  calling  the  same,  and  said  notices  shall  be  posted  six  full 
days  prior  to  the  meeting.  No  tax  or  loan  or  debt  shall  be  voted  at  a  special  meeting,  unless 
three-fourths  of  the  legal  voters  shall  have  been  notified,  either  personally  or  by  a  written  notice 
left  at  their  places  of  residence,  stating  the  time  and  place  and  objects  of  the  meeting,  and 
specifying  the  amount  proposed  to  be  voted,  at  least  six  days  before  the  time  appointed  therefor. 

Sec.  428.  Every  person  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  in  any  school  district  meeting  who  is 
qualified  to  vote  at  a  general  election  for  State  and  county  officers,  and  who  is  a  resident  of  such 
school  district. 

ASSESSMENT  AND  COLLECTION  OF  DISTRICT  TAXES. 

Sec.  469.  All  school  district  taxes,  unless  otherwise  specially  provided  by  law,  shall  be 
assessed  on  the  same  kinds  of  property  as  taxes  for  town  and  county  purposes  ;  and  all  personal 
property  which,  on  account  of  its  location  or  the  residence  of  its  owner,  is  taxable  in  the  town, 
shall,  if  such  locality  or  residence  be  in  the  school  district,  be  likewise  taxable  for  school  district 
purposes. 

BORROWING-  MONEY. 

Sec.  474.  "Whenever,  upon  any  unusual  exigency,  any  school  district  shall,  before  the  annual 
meeting,  vote  a  special  tax  to  be  collected  with  the  next  levy,  the  district  may,  by  vote,  author- 
ize the  District  Board  to  borrow  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one  year  a  sum  not  exceeding  the 
amount  of  such  tax,  and  by  such  vote  set  apart  such  tax  when  collected  to  repay  such  loan,  and 
thereupon  the  District  Board  may  borrow  such  money  of  any  person  and  on  such  terms  and  exe- 
cute and  deliver  to  the  lender  such  obligation  therefor,  and  such  security  for  the  repayment, 
including  a  mortgage  or  pledge  of  any  real  or  personal  property  of  the  district,  subject  to  the 
directions  contained  in  the  vote  of  the  district  as  may  be  agreed  upon  and  not  prohibited  by 
law. 

Sec.  498.  Every  District  Clerk  who  shall  willfully  neglect  to  make  the  annual  report  for 
his  district  as  required  by  law  shall  be  liable  to  pay  the  whole  amount  of  money  lost  by  such 


268  HISTOKY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

district  in  consequence  of  his  neglect,  which  shall  be  recovered  in  an  action  in  the  name  of  and 
for  the  use  of  the  district. 

Sec.  499.  Every  Town  Clerk  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  and  deliver  to  the  County 
Superintendent  his  annual  report,  as  required  in  this  chapter  within  the  time  limited  therefor, 
shall  be  liable  on  his  official  bond  to  pay  the  town  the  amount  which  such  town  or  any  school 
district  therein,  shall  lose  by  such  neglect  or  refusal,  with  interest  thereon  ;  and  every  County 
Superintendent  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  the  report  required  of  him  by  this  chapter 
to  the' State  Superintendent  shall  be  liable  to  pay  to  each  town  the  amount  which  such  town  or 
any  school  district  therein  shall  lose  by  such  neglect  or  refusal,  with  interest  thereon,  to  be 
recovered  in  either  case  in  an  action  prosecuted  by  the  Town  Treasurer  in  the  name  of  the 
town. 

Sec.  503.  Every  member  of  a  district  board  in  any  school  district  in  this  State  in  which 
a  list  of  text-books  has  been  adopted  according  to  law,  who  shall,  within  three  years  from  the 
date  of  such  adoption,  or  thereafter,  without  the  consent  of  the  State  Superintendent,  order  a 
change  of  text-books  in  such  district,  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  fifty  dollars. 

Sec.  513.  Every  woman  of  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  upward  may  be  elected  or 
appointed  as  director,  treasurer  or  clerk  of  a  school  district,  director  or  secretary  of  a  town  board 
under  the  township  system  ;  member  of  a  board  of  education  in  cities,  or  county  superintendent. 

Sec.  560.  In  reckoning  school  months,  twenty  days  shall  constitute  a  month  and  one  hun- 
dred days  five  months. 

ASSESSMENT  OF  TAXES. 

Sec.  1035.  The  terms  "real  property,"  "real  estate"  and  "land,"  when  used  in  this 
title,  shall  include  not  only  the  land  itself,  but  all  buildings,  fixtures,  improvements,  rights  and 
privileges  appertaining  thereto. 

Sec.  1036.  The  term  "  personal  property,"  as  used  in  this  title,  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
and  include  toll-bridges,  saw-logs,  timber  and  lumber,  either  upon  land  or  afloat,  steamboats, 
ships  and  other  vessels,  whether  at  home  or  abroad ;  buildings  upon  leased  lands,  if  such  build- 
ings have  not  been  included  in  the  assessment  of  the  land  on  which  they  are  erected ; 
ferry-boats,  including  the  franchise  for  running  the  same  ;  all  debts  due  from  solvent  debtors, 
whether  on  account,  note,  contract,  bond,  mortgage  or  other  security,  or  whether  such  debts  are 
due  or  to  become  due ;  and  all  goods,  wares,  merchandise,  chattels,  moneys  and  efi"ects  of  any 
nature  or  description  having  any  real  or  marketable  value  and  not  included  in  the  term  "  real 
property,"  as  above  defined. 

Sec.  1037.  The  improvements  on  all  lands  situated  in  this  State,  which  shall  have  been 
entered  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  entitled  "  An  act  to  secure  homesteads  to  act- 
ual settlers  on  the  public  domain,"  approved  May  twentieth,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-two,  and  which  shall  be  actually  occupied  and  improved  by  the  person  so  entering  the  same, 
or  his  heirs,  shall  be  subject  to  taxation,  and  such  improvements  shall  be  assessed  as  personal 
property.  All  taxes  levied  thereon  shall  be  collected  out  of  the  personal  property  of  the  occu- 
pant of  such  lands,  and  in  no  other  manner. 

Sec.  1038.     The  property  in  this  section  described  is  exempt  from  taxation,  to  wit: 

1.  That  owned  exclusively  by  the  United  States  or  by  this  State,  but  no  lands  contracted  to 

be  sold  by  the  State  shall  be  exempt. 

2.  That  owned  exclusively  by  any  county,  city,  village,  town  or  school  district ;  but  lands 

purchased  by  counties  at  tax  sales  shall  be  exempt  only  in  the  cases  provided  in  Sec- 
tion Eleven  Hundred  and  Ninety-one. 

3.  Personal  property  owned  by  any  religious,  scientific,  literary  or  benevolent  association, 

used  exclusively  for  the  purposes  of  such  association,  and  the  real  property,  if  not 
leased,  or  not  otherwise  used  for  pecuniary  profit,  necessary  for  the  location  and  con- 
venience of  the  buildings  of  such  association,  and  embracing  the  same  not  exceeding 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS.  269 

ten  acres  ;  and  the  lands  reserved  for  grounds  of  a  chartered  college  or  university, 
not  exceeding  forty  acres ;  and  parsonages,  whether  of  local  churches  or  districts,  and 
whether  occupied  by  the  pastor  permanently  or  rented  for  his  benefit.  The  occasional 
leasing  of  such  buildings  for  schools,  public  lectures  or  concerts,  or  the  leasing  of  such 
parsonages,  shall  not  render  them  liable  to  taxation. 

4.  Personal  property  owned  and  used  exclusively  by  the  State  or  any  county  agricultural 

society,  and  the  lands  owned  and  used  by  any  such  society  exclusively  for  fair  grounds. 

5.  Fire  engines  and  other  implements  used  for  extinguishing  fires,  owned  or  used  by  any 

organized  fire  company,  and  the  buildings  and  necessary  grounds  connected  therewith, 
owned  by  such  company,  and  used  exclusively  for  its  proper  purposes. 

6.  The  property  of  Indians  who  are  not  citizens,  except  lands  held  by  them  by  purchase. 

7.  Lands  used  exclusively  as  public  burial-grounds,  and  tombs  and  monuments  to  the  dead 

therein. 

8.  Pensions  receivable  from  the  United  States. 

9.  Stock  in  any  corporation  in  this  State  which  is  required  to  pay  taxes  upon  its  property 

in  the  same  manner  as  individuals. 

10.  So  much  of  the  debts  due  or  to  become  due  to  any  person  as  shall  equal  the  amount  of 
bona-fide  and  unconditional  debts  by  him  owing. 

11.  Wearing  apparel,  family  portraits  and  libraries,  kitchen  furniture  and  growing  crops. 

12.  Provisions  and  fuel  provided  by  the  head  of  a  family  to  sustain  its  members  for  six 
months  ;  but  no  person  paying  board  shall  be  deemed  a  member  of  a  family. 

13.  All  the  personal  property  of  all  insurance  companies  that  now  are  or  shall  be  organized 
or  doing  business  in  this  State. 

14.  The  track,  right  of  way,  depot  grounds,  buildings,  machine-shops,  rolling-stock  and 
other  property  necessarily  used  in  operating  any  railroad  in  this  State  belonging  to  any 
railroad  company,  including  pontoon,  pile  and  pontoon  railroads,  and  shall  henceforth 
remain  exempt  from  taxation  for  any  purpose,  except  that  the  same  shall  be  subject  to 
special  assessments  for  local  improvements  in  cities  and  villages  and  all  lands  owned  or 
claimed  by  such  railroad  company  not  adjoining  the  track  of  such  company,  shall  be 
subject  to  all  taxes.  The  provision  of  this  subdivision  shall  not  apply  to  any  railroad 
that  now  is  or  shall  be  operated  by  horse-power,  whether  now  or  hereafter  constructed 
in  any  village  or  city. 

15.  The  property,  except  real  estate,  of  all  companies  which  are  or  shall  be  engaged  in  the 
business  of  telegraphing  in  this  State. 

16.  The  real  estate  of  the  Home  of  the  Friendless  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  not  exceeding 
one  lot  in  amount,  is  exempted,  so  long  as  the  same  shall  continue  to  be  used  as  such  home. 

17.  All  property  of  any  corporation  or  association  formed  under  the  laws  of  this  State  for 
the  encouragement  of  industry  by  agricultural  and  industrial  fairs  and  exhibitions, 
which  shall  be  necessary  for  fair  grounds,  while  used  exclusively  for  such  fairs  and 
exhibitions,  provided  the  quantity  of  land  so  exempt  shall  not  exceed  forty  acres. 

18.  Such  tree-belts  as  are  or  may  be  planted  and  maintained  in  compliance  with  chapter 
sixty -six  of  one  of  these  statutes. 

Sec.  1191.  Real  property,  upon  which  the  county  holds  any  certificates  of  tax  sale,  shall 
continue  liable  to  taxation  and  to  sale  for  unpaid  taxes,  and  the  county  shall  be  the  exclusive 
purchaser  at  the  sale ;  but  when  a  tax  deed  shall  be  issued  to  the  county,  and  it  shall  hold  tax 
certificates  of  sale  unredeemed  on  the  same  property  for  two  successive  years  subsequent  to  the 
date  of  the  sale  on  which  such  deed  shall  issue,  including  certificates  of  sale  made  prior  to  the 
passage  of  these  statutes,  such  property  shall  thereafter  be  exempt  from  taxation  until  the  same 
is  sold  by  the  county.  The  County  Clerk  shall  annually,  before  the  first  day  of  June,  furnish 
to  the  Assessors  of  each  town  a  list  of  the  lands  in  such  town  exempt  under  this  section.  Noth- 
ing in  this  section  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  apply  to  lands  owned  by  minors,  married  women, 
■widowed  women,  idiots  or  insane  persons. 


270  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

COLLECTION  OF  TAXES. 

Sec.  1089.  The  Town  Treasurer  of  each  town,  on  the  receipt  of  the  tax-roll  for  the  cur- 
rent year,  shall  forthwith  post  notices  in  three  or  four  public  places  in  such  towns,  that  the  tax- 
roll  for  such  town  is  in  his  hands  for  collection,  and  that  the  taxes  charged  therein  are  subject 
to  payment  at  his  office  at  any  time  prior  to  the  first  day  of  January  in  such  year ;  and  after 
the  said  first  day  of  January  he  shall  proceed  to  collect  the  taxes  charged  in  such  roll  and 
remaining  unpaid,  and  for  that  purpose  shall  call  at  least  once  on  the  person  taxed,  or  at  any 
place  of  his  usual  residence,  if  within  the  town,  and  demand  payment  of  the  taxes  charged  to 
him  on  such  roll. 

Sec.  1090.  On  all  taxes  paid  or  tendered  at  the  office  of  such  Treasurer  prior  to  said  first 
day  of  January,  he  shall  remit  all  of  the  5-per-cent  collection  fees,  except  so  much  thereof  as 
he  is  authdrized  by  law  to  have  for  his  fees  upon  taxes  so  paid. 

Sec.  1091.  Town  orders  shall  be  receivable  for  taxes  in  the  town  where  issued,  and  shall 
be  allowed  the  Town  Treasurer  on  settlement  of  town  taxes;  and  county  orders  and  jurors'  cer- 
tificates shall  be  receivable  for  taxes  in  the  county  where  issued,  and  shall  be  allowed  such  Treas- 
urer on  settlement  of  county  taxes  with  the  County  Treasurer,  but  no  Town  Treasurer  shall 
receive  town  orders  in  payment  for  taxes  to  a  larger  amount  than  the  town  taxes  included  in  his 
assessment-roll  exclusiye  of  all  taxes  for  school  purposes,  nor  county  orders  and  jurors'  certifi- 
cates to  a  greater  amount  than  the  county  tax  included  therein. 

Sec.  1097.  In  case  any  person  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  pay  the  tax  imposed  upon  him, 
the  Town  Treasurer  shall  levy  the  same  by  distress  and  sale  of  any  goods  and  chattels  belong- 
ing to  such  person,  wherever  the  same  may  be  found  within  his  town  ;  and  if  a  sufficient  amount 
of  such  property  cannot  be  found  in  such  town,  the  Town  Treasurer  may  levy  the  same  by  dis- 
tress and  sale  of  the  goods  and  chattels  belonging  to  such  person,  wherever  the  same  may  be 
found  in  the  county  or  in  any  adjoining  counties. 

Sec.  1098.  The  Town  Treasurer  shall  give  public  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  such 
sale,  at  least  six  days  previous  thereto,  by  advertisement,  containing  a  description  of  the  prop- 
erty to  be  sold,  to  be  posted  up  in  three  public  places  in  the  town  where  the  sale  is  to  be  made. 
The  sale  shall  be  at  public  auction,  in  the  daytime,  and  the  property  sold  shall  be  present ; 
such  property  may  be  released  by  the  payment  of  the  taxes  and  charges  for  which  the  same  is 
liable,  to  be  sold ;  if  the  purchase-money  on  such  sale  shall  not  be  paid  at  such  time  as  the 
Treasurer  may  require,  he  may  again,  in  his  discretion,  expose  such  property  for  sale,  or  sue,  in 
his  name  of  office,  the  purchaser  for  the  purchase-money,  and  recover  the  same  with  costs  and 
10-per-centum  damages. 

Sec.  1099.  If  the  property  so  levied  upon  shall  be  sold  for  more  than  the  amount  of  tax 
and  costs,  the  surplus  shall  be  returned  to  the  owner  thereof;  and  if  it  cannot  be  sold  for  want 
of  bidders,  the  Treasurer  shall  return  a  statement  of  the  fact,  and  return  the  property  to  the 
person  from  whose  possession  he  took  the  same ;  and  the  tax,  if  unsatisfied,  shall  be  collected  in 
the  same  manner  as  if  no  levy  had  been  made. 

HIGHWAYS  AND  BRIDGES. 

Sec.  1223.  The  Supervisors  of  the  several  towns  shall  have  the  care  and  supervision  of 
the  highways  and  bridges  therein,  and  it  shall  be  their  duty  : 

1.  To  give  directions  for  repairing  the  highways  and  bridges  within  their  respective  towns, 

and  cause  to  be  removed  all  obstructions  therefrom. 

2.  To  cause  such  of  the  roads  used  as  highways  as  have  been  laid  out  but  not  sufficiently 

described,  and  such  as  have  been  lawfully  laid  out  and  used  as  such  up  to  the  then 
present  time,  but  not  fully  and  sufficiently  recorded,  to  be  ascertained,  described  and 
entered  of  record  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office. 


ABSTRACT   OF   LAWS.  271 

3.  To  cause  bridges  which  are  or  may  be  erected  over  streams  intersecting  highways  to  be 

kept  in  repair. 

4.  To  divide  their  respective  towns  into  so  many  road  districts  as  they  shall  judge  conven- 

ient, and  specify  every  such  division  in  writing  under  their  hands,  to  be  recorded  in 
the  office  of  the  Town  Clerk  ;  but  no  such  division  shall  be  made  within  ten  days  next 
preceding  the  annual  town  meeting. 
6.  To  assign  to  each  of  the  said  road  districts  such  of  the  inhabitants  liable  to  pay  taxes 
on  highways  as  they  think  proper,  having  regard  to  the  nearness  of  residence  as  much 
as  practicable. 

6.  To  require  the  Overseers  of  Highways  from  time  to  time,  and  as  often  as  they  shall 

deem  necessary,  to  perform  any  of  the  duties  required  of  them  by  law. 

7.  To  assess  the  highway  taxes  in  their  respective  towns  in  each  year,  as  provided  by  law. 

8.  To  lay  out  and  establish  upon  actual  surveys,  as  hereinafter  provided,  such  new  roads  in 

their  respective  towns  as  they  may  deem  necessary  and  proper ;  to  discontinue  such 
roads  as  shall  appear  to  them  to  have  become  unnecessary,  and  to  widen  or  alter  such 
roads  when  they  shall  deem  necessary  for  public  convenience,  and  perform  all  other 
duties  respecting  highways  and  bridges  directed  by  this  chapter. 

INTOXICATING  LIQUORS. 

Sec.  1648.  The  Town  Boards,  Village  Boards  and  Common  Councils  of  the  respective 
towns,  villages  and  cities  may  grant  license  to  such  persons  as  they  may  deem  proper,  to  keep 
groceries,  saloons  or  other  places,  within  their  respective  towns,  villages  or  cities,  for  the  sale  in 
quantities  less  than  one  gallon  of  strong,  spirituous,  malt,  ardent  or' intoxicating  liquors,  to  be 
drank  on  the  premises ;  and  in  like  manner  may  grant  licenses  for  the  sale  in  any  quantity  of 
such  liquors  not  to  be  drank  on  the  premises.  The  sum  to  be  paid  for  such  license  for  the  sale 
of  such  liquor  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  shall  not  be  less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  ;  and  for  the  sale  of  such  liquors  not  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  shall 
be  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  forty  dollars. 

Sec.  1549.  Every  applicant  for  such  license  shall,  before  delivery  thereof,  file  with  such 
town,  village  or  city  clerk  a  bond  to  the  State  in  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars,  with  at 
least  two  sureties,  to  be  approved  by  the  authorities  granting  the  license,  who  shall  each  justify 
in  double  its  amount  over  and  above  their  debts  and  liabilities  and  exemptions,  and  be  freehold- 
ers and  residents  of  the  county,  conditioned  that  the  applicant,  during  the  continuance  of  his 
license  will  keep  and  maintain  an  orderly  and  well-regulated  house ;  that  he  will  permit  no 
gambling  with,  cards,  dice  or  any  device  or  implement  for  that  purpose,  within  his  premises  or 
any  out-house,  yard  or  shed  appertaining  thereto ;  that  he  will  not  sell  or  give  away  any  intoxi- 
cating liquor  to  any  minor,  having  good  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  such,  unless  upon  the  writ- 
ten order  of  the  parents  or  guardian  of  such  minor,  or  to  persons  intoxicated  or  bordering  upon 
intoxication,  or  to  habitual  drunkards ;  and  that  he  will  pay  all  damages  that  may  be  recovered 
by  any  person,  and  that  he  will  observe  and  obey  all  orders  of  such  Supervisors,  Trustees  or 
Aldermen,  or  any  of  them,  made  pursuant  to  law.  In  case  of  the  breach  of  the  condition  of 
any  such  bond,  an  action  may  be  brought  thereon  in  the  name  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and 
judgment  shall  be  entered  against  the  principals  and  sureties  therein  named  for  the  full  penalty 
thereof;  and  execution  may  issue  thereupon  by  order  of  the  court  therefor,  to  satisfy  any 
judgment  that  may  have  been  recovered  against  the  principal  named  in  said  bond,  by  reason  of 
aiiy  breach  in  the  conditions  thereof,  or  for  any  penalties  of  forfeitures  incurred  under  this  chap- 
ter. If  more  than  one  judgment  shall  have  been  recovered,  the  court,  in  its  discretion,  may 
apply  the  proceeds  of  said  bond  toward  the  satisfaction  of  said  several  judgments,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  in  such  manner  as  it  may  see  fit. 

Sec.  1550.  If  any  person  shall  vend,  sell,  deal  or  traffic  in  or  for  the  purpose  of  evading 
this  chapter,  give  away,  any  spirituous,  malt,  ardent  or  intoxicating  liquors  or  drinks  in  any 


272  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

quantity  whatever  without  first  having  obtained  license  therefor,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
this  chapter,  he  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and,  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be 
punished  by  fine  of  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  forty  dollars,  besides  the  costs  of  suit,  or, 
in  lieu  of  such  fine,  by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  of  the  proper  county  not  to  exceed  sixty 
days  nor  less  than  twenty  days  ;  and,  in  case  of  punishment  by  fine  as  above  provided,  such  per' 
son  shall,  unless  the  fine  and  costs  be  paid  forthwith,  be  committed  to  the  county  jail  of  the  proper 
county  until  such  fine  and  costs  are  paid,  or  until  discharged  by  due  course  of  law  ;  and,  in  case 
of  a  second  or  any  subsequent  conviction  of  the  same  person  during  any  one  year,  the  punish- 
ment may  be  by  both  fine  and  imprisonment,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Sec.  1551.  Upon  complaint  made  to  any  Justice  of  the  Peace  by  any  person  that  he 
knows  or  has  good  reason  to  believe  that  an  ofiense  against  this  chapter,  or  any  violation  thereof, 
has  been  committed,  he  shall  examine  the  complainant  on  oath,  and  he  shall  reduce  such  com- 
plaint to  writing  and  cause  the  same  to  be  subscribed  by  the  person  complaining.  And  if  it 
shall  appear  to  such  Justice  that  there  is  reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  such  offense  has  been 
committed,  he  shall  immediately  issue  his  warrant,  reciting  therein  the  substance  of  such  com- 
plaint and  requiring  the  officer  to  whom  such  warrant  shall  be  directed  forthwith  to  arrest  the 
accused  and  bring  him  before  such  Justice,  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  law  ;  and  the  same  war- 
rant may  require  the  officer  to  summon  such  persons  as  shall  be  therein  named  to  appear  at  the 
trial  to  give  evidence. 

Sec.  1552.  The  District  Attorney  of  the  proper  county  shall,  on  notice  given  to  him  by 
the  Justice  of  the  Peace  before  whom  any  such  complaint  shall  be  made,  attend  the  trial  before 
such  Justice  and  conduct  the  same  on  behalf  of  the  State. 

Sec.  1553.  Every  supervisor,  trustee,  alderman  and  justice  of  the  peace,  police  ofiicer> 
marshal,  deputy  marshal  and  constable  of  any  town,  village  or  city  who  shall  know  or  be  credi- 
bly informed  that  any  offense  has  been  committed  against  the  provisions  of  this  chapter  shall 
make  complaint  against  the  person  so  offending  within  their  respective  towns,  villages  or  cities 
to  a  proper  Justice  of  the  Peace  therein,  and  for  every  neglect  or  refusal  so  to  do  every  such 
officer  shall  forfeit  twenty-five  dollars,  and  the  Treasurer  of  such  town,  village  or  city  shall  pros- 
ecute therefor. 

Sec.  1557.  Any  keeper  of  any  saloon,  shop  or  place  of  any  name  whatsoever  for  the  sale 
of  strong,  spirituous  or  malt  liquors  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  in  any  quantity  less  than  one 
gallon,  who  shall  sell,  vend  or  in  any  way  deal  or  traffic  in  or  for  the  purpose  of  evading  this 
chapter,  give  away  any  spirituous,  ardent  or  malt  liquors  or  drinks  in  any  quantity  whatsoever 
to  or  with  a  minor,  having  good  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  such,  or  to  a  person  intoxicated  or 
bordering  on  a  state  of  intoxication,  or  to  any  other  prohibited  person  before  mentioned,  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor ;  nor  shall  any  person  sell  or  in  any  way  deal  or  traffic  in,  or, 
for  the  purpose  of  evading  this  chapter,  give  away,  any  spirituous,  ardent,  intoxicating  or  malt 
liquors  or  drinks  in  any  quantity  whatsoever  within  one  mile  of  either  of  the  hospitals  for  the 
insane ;  and  any  person  who  shall  so  sell  or  give  away  any  such  liquors  or  drinks  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor. 

BILLS  OF  EXCHANGE  AND  PROMISSORY  NOTES. 

Sec.  1675.  All  notes  in  writing  made  and  signed  by  any  person  or  for  any  corporation, 
and  all  certificates  of  the  deposit  of  money  issued  by  any  person  or  corporation,  whereby  he  or 
it  shall  promise  to  pay  to  any  person  or  order,  or  unto  the  bearer,  any  sum  of  money,  as  therein 
mentioned,  shall  be  due  and  payable  as  therein  expressed,  and  shall  have  the  same  effect  and 
shall  be  negotiable  in  like  manner  as  inland  bills  of  exchange,  according  to  the  custom  of  mer- 
chants. But  no  order  drawn  upon  or  accepted  by  the  Treasurer  of  any  county,  town,  city,  village 
or  school  district,  whether  drawn  by  any  officer  thereof  or  any  other  person,  and  no  obligation  nor 
instrument  made  by  such  corporation  or  any  officer  thereof,  unless  expressly  authorized  by  law 


ABSTRACT   OF   LAWS.  273 

to  be  made  negotiable,  shall  be,  or  shall  be  deemed  to  be,  negotiable  according  to  the  customs  of 
merchants,  in  whatever  form  they  may  be  drawn  or  made. 

Sec.  1680.  On  all  bills  of  exchange  payable  at  sight,  or  at  future  day  certain,  within 
this  State,  and  all  negotiable  promissory  notes,  orders  and  drafts  payable  at  a  future  day  cer- 
tain, within  this  State,  in  which  there  is  not  an  express  stipulation  to  the  contrary,  grace  should 
be  allowed  in  like  manner  as  it  is  allowed  by  the  custom  of  merchants  on  foreign  bills  of  exchange 
payable  at  the  expiration  of  a  certain  period  after  date  or  sight.  The  provisions  of  this  section 
shall  not  extend  to  any  bill  of  exchange,  note  or  draft  payable  on  demand. 

Sec.  1684.  All  notes,  drafts,  bills  of  exchange  or  other  negotiable  paper  maturing  on 
Sunday  or  upon  any  legal  holiday  shall  be  due  and  payable  on  the  next  preceding  secular  day. 

HOURS  OF  LABOR. 

Sec.  1728.  In  all  manufactories,  work-shops  and  other  places  used  for  mechanical  or 
manufacturing  purposes,  the  time  of  labor  of  children  under  eighteen  years  of  age  and  of  women 
employed  therein,  shall  not  exceed  eight  hours  in  one  day ;  and  any  employer,  stockholder, 
director,  oflBcer,  overseer,  clerk  or  foreman  who  shall  compel  any  woman  or  any  child  to  labor 
exceeding  eight  hours  in  any  one  day,  or  who  shall  permit  any  child  under  fourteen  years  of  age 
to  labor  more  than  ten  hours  in  any  one  day  in  any  such  place,  if  he  shall  have  control  over 
such  child  sufficient  to  prevent  it,  or  who  shall  employ  at  manual  labor  any  child  under  twelve 
years  of  age  in  any  factory  or  work-shop  where  more  than  three  persons  are  employed,  or  who 
shall  employ  any  child  of  twelve  and  under  fourteen  years  of  age  in  any  such  factory  or  work- 
shop for  more  than  seven  months  in  any  one  year,  shall  forfeit  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than 
fifty  dollars  for  each  such  ofiense. 

Sec.  1729.  In  all  engagements  to  labor  in  any  manufacturing  or  mechanical  business, 
where  there  is  no  express  contract  to  the  contrary,  a  day's  work  shall  consist  of  eight  hours,  an(j 
all  engagements  or  contracts  for  labor  in  such  cases  shall  be  so  construed ;  but  this  shall  no/ 
apply  to  any  contract  for  labor  by  the  week,  month  or  year. 

FORM  OF  CONVEYANCES. 

Sec.  2207.  A  deed  of  quitclaim  and  release  of  the  form  in  common  use  or  of  the  form 
hereinafter  provided,  shall  be  sufficient  to  pass  all  the  estate  which  the  grantor  could  lawfully 
convey  by  deed  of  bargain  and  sale. 

tJEC.  2208.    Conveyances  of  land  may  be  in  substantially  the  following  form: 

WARRANTY   DEED. 

A  B,  grantor  of County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  conveys  and  warrants  to  C  D,  grantee, 

of County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in 

County. 

[jffere  describe  the  premises.) 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  grantor  this day  of ,  18 — . 

In  the  presence  of] 

[SEAL.j 

QDITCLAIM    DEED.  [SEAL.] 


A  B,  grantor,  of County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  quitclaims  to  C  D,  grantee,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of  dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in County, 

[Here  describe  the  premises.) 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  grantor  this day  of ,  18 — . 

In  presence  of        ~| 

V  [SEAL.J 

j  [seal.] 


274  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

Such  deeds,  when  executed  and  atknowledged  as  required  by  law,  shall,  when  of  the  first 
of  the  above  forms,  have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  in  fee  simple  to  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and 
assigns  of  the  premises  therein  named,  together  with  all  the  appurtenances,  rights  and  privileges 
thereto  belonging,  with  a  covenant  from  the  grantor,  his  heirs  and  personal  representatives,  that 
he  is  lawfully  seized  of  the  premises ;  has  good  right  to  convey  the  same ;  that  he  guaran- 
tees the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns  in  the  quiet  possession  thereof;  that  the  same  are  free  from 
all  incumbrances,  and  that  the  grantor,  his  heirs  and  personal  representatives  will  forever  war- 
rant and  defend  the  title  and  possession  thereof  in  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns  against  all 
lawful  claims  whatsoever.  Any  exceptions  to  such  covenants  may  be  briefly  inserted  in  such 
deed,  following  the  description  of  the  land  ;  and  when  in  the  second  of  the  above  forms,  shall 
have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  in  fee  simple  to  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  of  all  the  right, 
title,  interest  and  estate  of  the  grantor,  either  in  possession  or  expectancy,  in  and  to  the  prem- 
ises therein  described,  and  all  rights,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereto  belonging. 

MORTGAGES. 

Sec.  2209.     A  mortgage  may  be  substantially  in  the  following  form  : 

A  B,  mortgagor,  of County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  mortgages  to  C  D,  mortgagee,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in  , 


County. 

(Here  describe  the  premises.) 

This  mortgage  is  given  to  secure  the  following  indebtedness  : 

^Here  state  amount  or  amounts  and  form  of  indebtedness^  whether  on  note,  bond  or  otherwise,  time  or  times  when  due,  rate 

of  interest,  by  and  to  whom  payable,  etc.) 

The  mortgagor  agrees  to  pay  all  taxes  and  assessments  on  said  premises,  and  the  sum  of 
dollars  attorney's  fees  in  case  of  foreclosure  thereof 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  mortgagor  this day^of ,  18 — . 

In  presence  of    ~| 

I  [seal.] 

j  [seal.] 

when  executed  and  acknowledged  according  to  law  shall  have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  of 
the  land  therein  described,  together  with  all  the  rights,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereunto 
belonging  in  pledge  to  the  mortgagee,  his  heirs,  assigns  and  legal  representatives  for  the  payment 
of  the  indebtedness  therein  set  forth,  with  covenant  from  the  mortgagor  that  all  taxes  and  assess- 
ments levied  and  assessed  upon  the  land  described  during  the  continuance  of  the  mortgage  shall 
be  paid  previous  to  the  day  appointed  by  law  for  the  sale  of  lands  for  taxes,  as  fully  as  the  forms 
of  mortgage  now  and  heretofore  in  common  use  in  this  State,  and  may  be  foreclosed  in  the  same 
manner  and  with  the  same  effect,  upon  any  default  being  made  in  any  of  the  conditions  thereof 
as  to  payment  of  either  principal,  interest  or  taxes. 

ASSIGNMENT  OF  MORTGAGE. 

Sec.  2210.     An  assignment  of  a  mortgage  substantially  in  the  following  form : 
For  value  received  I,  A  B,  of — ■,  Wisconsin,  hereby  assign  to  C  D,  of ,  Wis- 
consin, the  within  mortgage  (or  a  certain  mortgage  executed  to by  E  F  and  wife,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  the day  of ,  18 — ,  and  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of 

Deeds  of County,  Wisconsin,  in  Vol.  of  mortgages,  on  page ),  together  with 

the and  indebtedness  therein  mentioned. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this day  of ,  18 — . 

Tn  presence  of    I 

^  A  B.    [SEAL.j 


\ 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS.  275 

shall  be  sufficient  to  vest  in  the  assignee  for  all  purposes  all  the  rights  of  the  mortgagee 
under  the  mortgage,  and  the  amount  of  the  indebtedness  due  thereon  at  the  date  of  assignment. 
Such  assignment,  when  indorsed  upon  the  original  mortgage,  shall  not  require  an  acknowledg- 
ment in  order  to  entitle  the  same  to  be  recorded. 

TITLE  TO  REAL  PROPERTY  BY  DESCENT. 

Sec.  2270.  When  any  person  shall  die,  seized  of  any  lands,  tenements  or  hereditaments,  or 
any  right  thereto,  or  entitled  to  any  interest  therein  in  fee  simple,  or  for  the  life  of  another,  not 
having  lawfully  devised  the  same,  they  shall  descend  subject  to  his  debts,  except  as  provided  in 
the  next  section,  in  the  manner  following : 

1 .  In  equal  shares  to  his  children,  and  to  the  lawful  issue  of  any  deceased  child,  by  right 

of  representation;  and  if  there  be  no  child  of  the  intestate  living  at  his  death,  his 
estate  shall  descend  to  all  his  other  lineal  descendants ;  and  if  all  the  said  descendants 
are  in  the  same  degree  of  kindred  to  the  intestate,  they  shall  share  the  estate  equally, 
otherwise  they  shall  take  according  to  the  right  of  representation. 

2.  If  he  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  to  his  widow ;  if  he  shall  leave  no  such  issue  or  widow, 

to  his  parents,  if  living ;  and  if  either  shall  not  be  living,  the  survivor  shall  inherit 
his  said  estate.  If  a  woman  shall  die,  leaving  no  issue,  her  estate  shall  descend  to 
her  husband,  if  she  shall  have  one  at  the  time  of  her  decease,  and  if  she  shall  leave, 
surviving  her,  neither  issue  nor  husband,  to  her  parents,  if  living;  and  if  either  shall 
not  be  living,  the  survivor  shall  inherit  her  said  estate. 

3.  If  he  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  nor  widow,  nor  father,  nor  mother,  his  estate  shall 

descend  in  equal  shares  to  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  to  the  children  of  any  deceased 
brother  or  sister,  by  right  of  representation. 

4.  If  the  intestate  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  widow,  father,  mother,  brother  nor  sister, 

his  estate  shall  descend  to  his  next  of  kin  in  equal  degree,  except  that  when  there  are 
two  or  more  collateral  kindred  in  equal  degree,  but  claiming  through  diiFerent  ances- 
tors, those  who  claim  through  the  nearest  ancestor  shall  be  preferred  to  those  claiming 
through  an  ancestor  more  remote;  provided,  however, 
6.  If  any  person  die  leaving  several  children,  or  leaving  one  child,  and  the  issue  of  one  or 
more  other  children,  and  any  such  surviving  child  shall  die  under  age,  and  not  having 
been  married,  all  the  estate  that  came  to  the  deceased  child,  by  inheritance  from  such 
deceased  parent,  shall  descend  in  equal  shares  to  the  other  children  of  the  same  parent, 
and  to  the  issue  of  any  such  other  children  who  shall  have  died,  by  right  of  representation. 

6.  If,  at  the  death  of  such  child,  who  shall  die  under  age,  and  not  having  been  married,  all 

the  other  children  of  his  said  parent  shall  also  be  dead,  and  any  of  them  shall  have  left 
issue,  the  estate  that  came  to  said  child  by  inheritance  from  his  said  parent,  shall 
descend  to  all  the  issue  of  the  other  children  of  the  same  parent ;  and  if  all  the  said 
issue  are  in  the  same  degree  of  kindred  to  said  child,  they  shall  share  the  said  estate 
equally ;  otherwise  they  shall  take  according  to  the  right  of  representation. 

7.  If  the  intestate  shall  have  no  widow  nor  kindred,  his  estate  shall  escheat  to  the  State, 

and  be  added  to  the  capital  of  the  school  fund. 
Sec.  2271.  When  the  owner  of  any  homestead  shall  die,  not  having  lawfully  devised  the 
same,  such  homestead  shall  descend  free  of  all  judgments  and  claims  against  such   deceased 
owner  or  his  estate,  except  mortgages  lawfully  executed  thereon,  and  laborers'  and  mechanics' 
liens,  in  the  manner  following  : 

1.  If  he  shall  have  no  lawful  issue,  to  his  widow. 

2.  If  he  shall  leave  a  widow  and  issue,  to  his  widow  during  her  widowhood,  and,  upon  her 

marriage  or  death,  to  his  heirs,  according  to  the  next  preceding  section. 

3.  If  he  shall  leave  issue  and  no  widow,  to  such  issue,  according  to  the  preceding  section. 

4.  If  he  shall  leave  no  issue  or  widow,  such  homestead  shall  descend  under  the  next  pre- 

ceding section,  subject  to  lawful  liens  thereon. 


276  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

OF  WILLS. 

Sec.  2277.  Every  person  of  full  age,  and  any  married  woman  of  the  age  of  eighteen  years 
and  upward,  being  of  sound  mind,  seized  in  his  or  her  own  right  of  any  lands,  or  of  any  right 
thereto,  or  entitled  to  any  interest  therein,  descendible  to  his  or  her  heirs,  may  devise  and  dis- 
pose of  the  same  by  last  will  and  testament  in  writing ;  and  all  such  estate  not  disposed  of  by 
will,  shall  descend  as  the  estate  of  an  intestate,  being  chargeable,  in  both  cases,  with  the  pay- 
ment of  all  his  debts  or  her  debts,  except  as  provided  in  the  next  preceding  chapter,  and  in  sec- 
tion twenty-two  hundred  and  eighty. 

Sec.  2278.  Every  devise  of  land  in  any  will  shall  be  construed  to  convey  all  the  estate 
of  the  devisor  therein,  which  he  could  lawfully  devise,  unless  it  shall  clearly  appear  by  the  will 
that  the  devisor  intended  to  convey  a  less  estate. 

Sec.  2279.  Any  estate,  right  or  interest  in  lands  acquired  by  the  testator,  after  the  making 
of  his  will,  shall  pass  thereby  in  like  manner  as  if  possessed  at  the  time  of  making  the  will,  if 
such  shall  manifestly  appear,  by  the  will,  to  have  been  the  intention  of  the  testator. 

Sec.  2280.  When  any  homestead  shall  have  been  disposed  of  by  the  last  will  and  testa- 
ment of  the  owner  thereof,  the  devisee  shall  take  the  same,  free  of  ail  judgments  and  claims 
against  the  testator  or  his  estate,  except  mortgages  lawfully  executed  thereon,  and  laborers'  and 
mechanics'  liens. 

Sec.  2281.  Every  person  of  full  age,  and  every  married  woman  of  the  age  of  eighteen 
years  and  upward,  being  of  sound'  mind,  may,  by  last  will  and  testament  in  writing,  bequeath 
and  dispose  of  all  his  or  her  personal  estate  remaining  at  his  or  her  decease,  and  all  his  or  her 
rights  thereto  and  interest  therein,  subject  to  the  payment  of  debts  ;  and  all  such  estate  not  dis- 
posed of  by  tb.e  will  shall  be  administered  as  intestate  estate. 

Sec.  2284.  All  beneficial  devises,  legacies  and  gifts  whatsoever,  made  or  given  in  any  will 
to  a  subscribing  witness  thereto,  shall  be  wholly  void,  unless  there  be  two  other  competent  sub- 
scl-ibing  witnesses  to  the  same  ;  but  a  mere  charge  on  the  lands  of  the  devisor  for  the  payment 
of  debts,  shall  not  prevent  his  creditors  from  being  competent  witnesses  to  his  will. 

Sec.  2285.  But  if  such  witness,  to  whom  any  beneficial  devise  may  have  been  made  or 
given,  would  have  been  entitled  to  any  share  of  the  estate  of  the  testator,  in  case  the  will  was 
not  established,  then  so  much  of  the  share  that  would  have  descended  or  been  distributed  to 
such  witness  as  will  not  exceed  the  devise  or  bequest  made  to  him  in  the  will,  shall  be  saved  to 
him,  and  he  may  recover  the  same  of  the  devisees  or  legatees  named  in  the  will,  in  proportion 
to  and  out  of  the  parts  devised  or  bequeathed  to  them. 

Sec.  2286.  When  any  child  shall  be  born,  after  the  making  of  his  parent's  will,  and  no 
provision  shall  be  made  therein  for  him,  such  child  shall  have  the  same  share  in  the  estate  of  the 
testator  as  if  he  had  died  intestate ;  and  the  share  of  such  child  shall  be  assigned  to  him,  as  pro- 
vided by  law,  in  case  of  intestate  estates,  unless  it  shall  be  apparent  from  the  will  that  it  was 
the  intention  of  the  testator  that  no  provision  should  be  made  for  such  child. 

Sec.  2290.  No  will,  or  any  part  thereof,  shall  be  revoked,  unless  by  burning,  tearing,  can- 
celing or  obliterating  the  same,  with  the  intention  of  revoking  it,  by  the  testator,  or  by  some 
person  in  his  presence,  and  by  his  direction,  or  by  some  other  will  or  codicil  in  writing,  executed 
as  prescribed  in  this  chapter,  or  by  some  other  writing,  signed,  attested  and  subscribed  in  the 
manner  provided  in  this  chapter,  for  the  execution  of  a  will ;  excepting,  only,  that  nothing  con- 
tained in  this  section  shall  prevent  the  revocation  implied  by  law,  from  subsequent  changes  in 
the  condition  or  circumstances  of  the  testator.  The  power  to  make  a  will  implies  the  power  to 
revoke  the  same. 

OF  THE  ADOPTION  OF  CHILDREN. 

Sec.  4021.  Any  inhabitant  of  this  State  may  petition  the  County  Court,  in  the  county  of 
his  residence,  for  leave  to  adopt  a  child  not  his  own  by  birth ;  but  no  such  petition  made  by  a 
married  person  shall  be  granted,  unless  the  husband  or  wife  of  the  petitioner  shall  join  therein ; 


ABSTEACT  OF   LAWS.  277 

nor  shall  any  such  petition  be  granted^  unless  the  child,  if  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  or  more, 
shall  consent  thereto  in  writing,  in  the  presence  of  the  court. 

Sec.  4022.  No  such  adoption  shall  be  made,  without  the  written  consent  of  the  living 
parents  of  such  child,  unless  the  court  shall  find  that  one  of  the  parents  has  abandoned  the  child, 
or  gone  to  parts  unknown,  when  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  parent,  if  any,  having  the 
care  of  the  child.  In  case  where  neither  of  the  parents  is  living,  or  if  living,  have  abandoned 
the  child,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  guardian  of  such  child,  if  any ;  if  such  child  has  no 
guardian,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  any  of  the  next  of  kin  of  such  child,  residing  in  this  State, 
or,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  by  some  suitable  person  to  be  appointed  by  the  court. 

2.  In  case  of  a  child  not  born  in  lawful  wedlock,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  mother, 
if  she  is  living,  and  has  not  abandoned  such  child. 

Sec.  4023.  If  upon  such  petition  and  consent,  as  herein  provided,  the  County  Court  shall 
be  satisfied  of  the  identity  and  the  relations  of  the  persons,  and  that  the  petitioners  are  of  sufii- 
cient  ability  to  bring  up,  and  furnish  suitable  nurture  and  education  for  the  child,  having  refer- 
ence to  the  degree  and  condition  of  its  parents,  and  that  it  is  proper  that  such  adoption  shall 
take  efi'ect,  such  court  shall  make  an  order,  reciting  said  facts  that,  from  and  after  the  date 
thereof,  such  child  shall  be  deemed,  to  all  legal  intents  and  purposes,  the  child  of  the  petitioners ; 
and  by  such  order  the  name  of  such  child  may  be  changed  to  that  of  the  parents  by  adoption. 

Sec.  4024.  A  child  so  adopted,  shall  be  deemed  for  the  purposes  of  inheritance  and  succes- 
sion by  such  child,  custody  of  the  person  and  right  of  obedience  by  such  parents  by  adoption, 
and  all  other  legal  consequences  and  incidents  of  the  natural  relation  of  parents  and  children, 
the  same  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  such  child  had  been  born  in  lawful  wedlock  of  such 
parents  by  adoption,  excepting  that  such  child  shall  not  be  capable  of  taking  property 
expressly  limited  to  the  heirs  of  the  body  of  such  parents. 

The  natural  parents  of  such  child  shall  be  deprived,  by  such  order  of  adoption,  of  all  legal 
rights  whatsoever,  respecting  such  child,  and  such  child  shall  be  freed  from  all  legal  obligations  of 
maintenance  and  obedience  to  such  natural  parents. 

INTEREST. 

The  legal  rate  of  interest  is  7  per  cent.  A  higher  rate  of  interest,  not  exceeding  10  per 
cent,  may  be  contracted  for,  but  the  same  must  be  clearly  expressed  in  writing.  If  a  higher 
rate  than  10  per  cent  is  collected  or  paid,  the  party  so  paying  may,  by  himself  or  his  legal  rep- 
resentative, recover  treble  the  amount  so  paid  above  the  10  per  cent,  if  the  action  is  brought 
within  one  year,  and  all  bills,  notes,  or  other  contracts  whatsoever,  whereby  a  higher  rate  than  10 
per  cent  is  secured,  shall  be  liable  for  the  principal  sum,  but  no  interest  shall  be  recovered. 

JURISDICTION   OF   COURTS. 

The  Circuit  Courts  have  general  jurisdiction  over  all  civil  and  criminal  actions  within  their 
respective  circuits,  subject  to  a  re-examination  by  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  County  Courts  shall  have  jurisdiction  over  the  probate  matters  in  their  respective 
counties,  and  shall  have  exclusive  appellate  jurisdiction  in  the  counties  of  Brown,  Dodge,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Milwaukee  and  Winnebago  in  all  cases  of  appeals  from  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  civil 
actions,  and  all  cases  commenced  in  Justices'  Courts  therein,  there  shall  be  an  answer  put  in, 
showing  that  the  title  of  lands  will  come  in  question. 

And  such  Courts  shall  have  concurrent  and  equal  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  actions  and  pro- 
ceedings with  the  Circuit  Courts  of  said  counties  to  the  following  extent  respectively : 

The  County  Court  of  Brown,  when  the  value  of  the  property  in  controversy,  after  deduct- 
ing all  payments  and  set-ofis,  shall  not  exceed  five  thousand  dollars. 

The  County  Court  of  Dodge  County,  when  such  value  shall  not  exceed  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars. 


278  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  County  Court  of  Fond  du  Lac,  when  such  value  shall  not  exceed  twenty  thousand 
dollars. 

The  County  Court  of  Milwaukee,  when  such  value  does  not  exceed  five  million  dollars. 

The  County  of  Winnebago,  when  such  value  does  not  exceed  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

They  shall  have  jurisdiction  of  all  actions  for  foreclosure  where  the  value  does  not  exceed 
the  above  amounts,  and  of  all  actions  for  divorce  or  for  affirmation  or  annuUment  of  marriage 
contract. 

Justices  of  the  Peace  have  jurisdiction  in  civil  matters  where  two  hundred  dollars  or  less 
are  involved. 

The  criminal  jurisdiction  of  Justices  extends  to  all  cases  where  the  fine  is  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, or  the  imprisonment  six  months. 

JURORS. 

All  persons  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  qualified  electors  of  the  State  shall 
be  liable  to  be  drawn  as  jurors,  except  as  provided  as  follows : 

The  following  persons  shall  be  exempt  from  serving  as  jurors : 

All  ofiicers  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of  State, 
Attorney  General,  State  Superintendent  and  Treasurer ;  all  Judges,  Clerks  of  Courts  of  Record ; 
all  county  officers,  Constables,  attorneys  and  counselors  at  law,  ministers  of  the  Gospel  of  any 
religious  society,  practicing  physicians,  surgeons,  dentists,  and  the  President,  professors  and 
instructors  of  the  University  and  their  assistants,  and  of  the  several  colleges  and  incorporated 
academies ;  all  teachers  of  the  State  Normal  Schools,  one  teacher  in  each  common  school,  the 
officers  and  employes  of  the  several  State  institutions,  one  miller  in  each  grist-mill,  one  ferry- 
man at  each  licensed  ferry,  one  dispensing  druggist  in  each  prescription  drug-store,  all  telegraph 
operators  and  superintendents,  conductors,  engineers,  firemen,  collectors  and  station-agents  of 
any  railroad  or  canal,  while  in  actual  employment  as  such  ;  all  officers  of  fire  departments,  and 
all  active  members  of  fire  companies  organized  according  to  law  ;  all  persons  more  than  sixty 
years  of  age,  and  all  persons  of  unsound  mind  or  subject  to  any  bodily  infirmity  amounting  to 
disability  ;  all  persons  who  have  been  convicted  of  any  infamous  crime,  and  all  persons  who  have 
served  at  any  regular  term  of  the  Circuit  Court  as  a  grand  or  petit  juror  within  one  year,  except 
he  shall  be  summoned  on  a  special  venire  or  as  a  talesman. 

CAPITAL  PUNISHMENT. 

Capital  punishment  has  been  abolished  in  this  State. 

WOLF  SCALPS. 
A  bounty  of  five  dollars  is  paid  for  each  wolf  scalp. 

WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 

Whenever  either  of  the  articles,  sis  commodities  hereafter  mentioned,  shall  be  sold  by  the 
bushel,  and  no  special  agreement  as  to  measure  or  weight  thereof  shall  be  made  by  the  parties, 
the  measure  shall  be  ascertained  by  weight,  and  shall  be  computed  as  follows: 

Sixty  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  wheat,  clover  seed,  potatoes  or  beans. 

Fifty  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  green  apples ;  fifty-six  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  rutabagas,  flax- 
seed, rye  or  Indian  corn  shelled,  and  seventy  pounds  of  Indian  corn  unshelled ;  fifty  pounds  for 
a  bushel  of  rape  seed,  buckwheat,  beets,  carrots  or  onions  ;  forty-eight  pounds  for  a  bushel  of 
barley ;  forty-five  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  timothy  seed  ;  forty-four  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  pars- 
nips ;  forty-two  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  common  flat  turnips  ;  thirty-two  pounds  for  a  bushel  of 
oats ;  and  twenty-eight  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  dried  apples  or  dried  peaches. 


ABSTRACT   OP    LAWS.  279 

No  person  shall  sell,  buy  or  receive  in  store  any  grain  at  any  weight  or  measure  per  bushel 
other  than  the  standard  weight  or  measure  per  bushel  fixed  by  law ;  and,  for  any  violation,  the 
offender  shall  forfeit  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than  fifty  dollars. 

DAMAGES  FOR  TRESPASS. 

Any  person  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  destroy,  remove,  throw  down  or 
injure  any  fence,  hedge  or  wall  inclosing  any  orchard,  pasture,  meadow,  garden,  or  any  field 
whatever  on  land  belonging  to  or  lawfully  occupied  by  another,  or  open  and  leave  open,  throw 
down,  injure,  remove  or  destroy  any  gate  or  bars  in  such  fence,  hedge  or  wall,  or  cut  down,  root 
up,  sever,  injure,  destroy  or  carry  away  when  severed,  any  fruit,  shade,  ornamental  or  other  tree, 
or  any  shrub,  root,  plant,  fruit,  flower,  grain  or  other  vegetable  production,  or  dig  up,  sever  or 
carry  away  any  mineral,  earth  or  stone,  or  tear  down,  mutilate,  deface  or  injure  any  building, 
signboard,  fence  or  railing,  or  sever  and  carry  away  any  part  thereof,  standing  or  being  upon  the 
land  of  another  or  held  in  trust,  or  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  cut  down,  root 
up,  injure,  destroy  or  remove  or  carry  away  any  fruit,  ornamental  or  other  tree,  or  any  shrub, 
fruit,  flower,  vase  or  statue,  arbor,  or  any  ornamental  structure,  standing  or  being  in  any  street 
or  public  ground  in  any  city  or  village,  in  any  private  inclosure  or  highway,  or  destroy,  remove, 
mutilate  or  injure  any  milestone  or  board,  or  any  guide-post  or  board  erected  in  any  highway  or 
public  way,  or  on  any  turnpike,  plank-road  or  railroad,  or  deface  or  obliterate  any  device  or  inscrip- 
tion thereon,  or  cut  down,  break  down,  remove,  mutilate  or  injure  any  monument  erected  or  tree 
marked  for  the  purpose  of  designating  the  boundaries  of  any  town  or  tract  of  land  or  subdivision 
thereof,  or  deface  or  obliterate  any  figures,  letters,  device  or  inscription  thereon,  made  for  such 
purpose,  or  break,  remove,  destroy  or  injure  any  post,  guard,  railing  or  lamp-post  or  lamp 
thereon,  erected  or  being  on  any  bridge,  street,  sidewalk,  alley,  court,  passage,  park,  public 
ground,  highway,  turnpike,  plank  or  rail  road,  or  extinguish  or  break  any  lamp  on  any  such 
lamp-post,  or  tear,  deface,  mutilate  or  injure  any  book,  map,  pamphlet,  chart,  picture  or  other 
property  belonging  to  any  public  library,  or  take  and  carry  away  the  same  with  intent  to  con- 
vert to  his  own  use,  or  shall  injure  or  destroy  any  personal  property  of  another,  shall  be  pun- 
ished by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  more  than  six  months,  or  by  fine  not  exceeding 
one  hundred  dollars^ 

Any  person  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  kill,  maim,  mutilate,  disfigure  or 
injure  any  horse,  mule,  cattle,  sheep  or  other  domestic  animal  of  another,  or  administer  poison 
to  such  animal,  or  expose  any  poison,  with  intent  that  the  same  may  be  taken  or  swallowed  by 
such  animal ;  and  any  person  who  shall  overdrive,  overwork,  overload,  maim,  wound,  torture, 
torment,  cruelly  beat  or  kill  any  such  animal  belonging  to  himself  or  another,  or  being  the  owner 
or  having  the  care  or  charge  thereof,  shall  fail  to  provide  necessary  food,  water  or  shelter  for  any 
such  animal,  or  who  shall  turn  out  and  abandon,  without  prop6r  care  and  protection,  or  cruelly 
work  any  such  animal  when  old,  diseased,  disabled  or  unfit  for  work,  or  shall  carry  or  confine 
any  live  animal,  fowl  or  bird,  in  a  cruel  or  inhuman  manner,  or  who  shall  cause,  procure  or  abet 
any  cruelty  above  mentioned,  or  the  fighting  or  baiting  of  bulls,  dogs  or  cocks,  shall  be  punished 
by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  more  than  six  months  or  by  fine  not  exceeding  one  hun- 
dred dollars. 

ESTRAYS. 

No  stray,  except  horses  and  mules,  shall  be  taken  up  by  any  person  not  a  resident  of  the 
town  in  which  it  is  found ;  nor  unless  it  is  found  upon  land  owned  or  occupied  by  him.  Every 
finder  for  a  stray  must  notify  the  owner,  if  he  is  known,  within  seven  days,  and  request  him  to 
pay  all  reasonable  charges  and  take  the  stray  away.  If  the  owner  is  not  known,  he  must  file  a 
notice  with  the  Town  Clerk  within  ten  days,  who  shall  transmit  a  copy  thereof  to  the  County 
Clerk. 

If  the  stray  is  not  worth  five  dollars,  the  finder  shall  post  a  copy  of  such  notice  in  two  pub- 
lic places  in  such  town ;  if  it  exceed  five  dollars  in  vabie,  he  shall  publish  such  notice  four 


280  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

successive  weeks  either  in  some  newspaper  published  in  the  county  or  in  an  adjoining  county,  if  one 
be  published  nearer  his  residence  than  any  published  in  his  county ;  but  if  no  newspaper  is  pub- 
lished within  twenty  miles  of  his  residence,  then  he  must  post  such  notice  in  three  public  places 
in  his  county.  Such  notice  shall  describe  the  stray  by  giving  its  marks,  natural  or  artificial,  as' 
near  as  possible,  the  name  and  residence  of  the  finder,  specifying  the  section  and  town,  and  the 
time  when  such  stray  was  taken  up.  For  neglect  to  post  up  or  publish  as  required,  the  finder 
shall  be  liable  to  double  the  amount  of  damages  sustained  by  the  owner.  For  neglect  to  post  or 
publish  for  one  year,  the  finder  shall  be  liable  for  its  full  value,  to  be  recovered  in  the  name  of 
the  town,  and  the  amount  recovered  to  be  added  to  the  school  fund  of  such  town. 

The  finder  shall,  within  one  month,  cause  the  stray  to  be  appraised  by  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
and  a  certificate  of  such  appraisal  signed  by  such  Justice  filed  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office.  The 
finder  shall  pay  the  Justice  fifty  cents  for  such  certificate,  and  ten  cents  per  mile  for  each  mile 
necessarily  traveled  to  make  the  same. 

The  owner  may  have  the  same  restored  to  him  any  time  within  one  year  after  such  notice 
is  filed  in  the  town  Clerk's  office,  by  proving  that  the  stray  belongs  to  him,  and  paying  all  lawful 
charges  incurred  in  relation  to  the  same.  If  the  owner  and  finder  cannot  agree  as  to  the  charges, 
either  party,  on  notice  to  the  other,  may  apply  to  a  Justice  of  such  town  to  settle  the  same,  who, 
for  that  purpose,  may  examine  witnesses  upon  oath,  and  the  amount  found  due,  with  the 
costs,  shall  be  a  lien  upon  such  stray.  If  no  owner  applies  for  the  return  of  such  stray,  as  pro- 
vided, and  the  same  is  not  worth  more  than  ten  dollars,  it  shall  become  the  absolute  property  of 
such  finder ;  but  if  the  appraisal  shall  exceed  ten  dollars,  it  shall  be  sold  at  public  auction  by 
the  Sheriff  or  any  Constable  of  the  county,  on  the  request  of  the  finder,  and  he  shall  be  entitled 
to  one-half  the  proceeds,  and  the  other  half  shall  be  paid  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  town  within 
ten  days.  If  the  finder  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  cause  such  sale,  he  shall  pay  to  the  town  the 
value  of  such  stray,  to  be  recovered  by  the  town. 

If  any  person,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  shall  take  away  such  stray,  without  first 
paying  the  lawful  charges,  he  shall  be  liable  to  the  finder  for  the  value  of  such  stray.  If  the  finder 
shall  neglect  to  do  any  act  prescribed  above,  he  shall  be  precluded  from  acquiring  any  right  in 
such  stray,  and  from  receiving  any  charges  or  expenses  relative  thereto. 

FENCES. 

The  Overseers  of  Highways  in  their  respective  towns,  the  Aldermen  of  cities  in  their 
respective  wards,  and  the  Trustees  of  villages  in  their  respective  villages,  shall  be  Fence  Viewers, 
and  in  towns  having  less  than  three  road  districts,  the  Supervisors  shall  be  Fence  Viewers. 

All  fences  four  and  a  half  feet  high,  and  in  good  repair,  consisting  of  rails,  timber,  boards 
or  stone  walls,  or  any  combination  thereof,  and  all  brooks,  rivers,  ponds,  creeks,  ditches  and 
hedges  or  other  things  which  shall  be  considered  equivalent  thereto,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Fence  Viewers,  within  whose  jurisdiction  the  same  may  be,  shall  be  deemed  legal  and  sufficient 
fences.  Every  partition  of  a  fence,  or  line  upon  which  a  fence  is  to  be  built,  made  by  the  owners 
of  the  adjoining  lands,  in  writing,  sealed  and  witnessed  by  two  witnesses,  or  by  Fence  Viewers 
in  writing,  under  their  hands,  after  being  recorded  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office,  shall  oblige  such 
owners  and  their  heirs,  as  long  as  they  remain  owners,  and  after  parting  with  the  ownership, 
until  a  new  partition  is  made.  A  division  of  a  partition  fence,  or  line  upon  which  a  partition 
fence  between  adjoining  lands  shall  be  built,  may  be  made  by  Fence  Viewers  in  the  following 
cases : 

1.  When  any  owner  of  uninclosed  lands  shall  desire  to  inclose  the  same,  he  may  have  the 
line  between  his  land  and  the  adjoining  land  of  any  other  person  divided,  and  the  portion  upon 
which  the  respective  owners  shall  erect  their  share  of  the  partition  fence  assigned,  whether  such 
adjoining  land  be  inclosed  or  not. 

2.  When  any  lands  belonging  to  diiferent  persons  in  severalty,  shall  have  been  occupied 
in  common,  or  without  a  partition  fence  between  them,  and  one  of  the  occupants  shall  be  desirous 


ABSTRACT   OF   LAWS.  281 

to  occupy  his  part  in  severalty,  and  the  others  shall  refuse  or  neglect,  on  demand,  to  divide 
with  him  the  line  where  the  fence  ought  to  be  built,  or  to  build  a  sufficient  fence  on  his  part  of 
the  line,  when  divided,  the  occupant  desiring  it  may  have  the  same  divided,  and  the  share  of 
each  assigned. 

3.  When  any  controversy  shall  arise  about  the  right  of  the  respective  occupants  in  parti- 
tion fences,  or  their  obligations  to  maintain  the  same,  either  party  may  have  the  line  divided,  and 
the  share  of  each  assigned. 

In  either  case,  application  may  be  made  to  two  or  more  Fence  Viewers  of  the  town  where 
the  lands  lie,  who  shall  give  reasonable  notice  in  writing  to  each  party,  and  they  shall  in  writing 
under  their  hands,  divide  the  partition  fence  or  line,  and  assign  to  each  owner  or  occupant  his 
share  thereof,  and  in  the  second  and  third  cases  direct  within  what  time  each  party  shall  build 
or  repair  his  share  of  the  fence,  having  regard  to  the  season  of  the  year,  and  shall  file  such  deci- 
sion in  the  Town  Clerk's  office.  If  either  party  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  build  or  repair  within 
the  time  so  assigned,  his  part  of  the  fence,  the  other  may,  after  having  completed  his  own  part, 
build  or  repair  such  part,  and  recover  double  the  expense  thereof 

Where  the  whole  or  a  greater  share  than  belongs  to  him  has  been  built  by  one  of  the  occu- 
pants, before  complaint  to  the  Fence  Viewers,  the  other  shall  be  obliged  to  pay  for  his  share  of 
such  fence. 

Where  uninclosed  land  is  afterward  inclosed,  the  owner  shall  pay  for  one-half  the  partition 
fence  upon  the  line  between  him  and  any  other  owner  or  occupant. 

If  any  person  shall  determine  not  to  keep  inclosed  any  part  of  his  land  adjoining  any  par- 
tition fence,  and  shall  give  six  months'  notice  of  such  determination  to  all  adjoining  occupants, 
he  shall  not  be  required  to  maintain  any  part  of  such  fence  during  the  time  his  lands  shall  lie 
open. 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 

The  common  law  right  to  destrain  for  rent  is  abolished. 

The  atonement  of  a  tenant  to  a  stranger  shall  be  absolutely  void,  and  shall  not  in  anywise 
effect  the  possession  of  his  landlord,  unless  it  be  made 

1.  With  the  consent  of  the  landlord ;  or 

2.  Pursuant  to,  or  in  consequence  of,  a  judgment  or  order  of  a  court  of  competent  juris- 
diction; or 

3.  To  a  purchaser  upon  a  judicial  sale,  who  shall  have  acquired  title  to  the  lands  by  a 
conveyance  thereof,  after  the  period  for  redemption,  if  any,  has  expired.  A  tenancy,  a  will  or 
sufferance  may  be  determined  by  the  landlord,  giving  one  month's  notice  to  quit,  or  the  tenant 
giving  one  month's  notice  of  his  intention  to  quit,  or  if  the  terms  of  payment  are  for  less  than  a 
month,  notice  equal  to  the  time  between  payments,  or  for  non-payment  of  rent,  fourteen  days' 
notice  to  quit.  Such  notice  shall  be  served  by  delivering  the  same  to  such  tenant,  or  to  some 
person  of  proper  age  residing  on  the  premises,  or  if  no  such  person  can  be  found,  by  affixing  the 
same  in  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  premises,  where  it  may  be  conveniently  read,  and,  at  the  expi- 
ration of  the  time  required  after  the  service  of  such  notice,  the  landlord  may  re-enter,  or  main- 
tain an  action  for  the  recovery  of  the  possession  thereof,  or  proceed  in  the  manner  prescribed  by 
law  to  remove  such  tenant  without  further  or  other  notice  to  quit.  If,  after  giving  notice  of  deter- 
mination to  quit,  the  tenant  neglects  or  refuses  to  deliver  up  the  premises,  he  shall  be  liable  to 
double  the  rent  agreed  upon,  to  be  collected  the  same  as  single  rent. 

MARKS  AND  BRANDS. 

Every  Town  Clerk  shall,  on  application  of  any  person  residing  in  his  town,  record  a 
description  of  the  marks  or  brands  with  which  such  person  may  be  desirous  of  marking  his 
horses,  cattle,  sheep  or  hogs ;  but  the  same  description  shall  not  be  recorded  or  used  by  more 
than  one  resident  of  the  same  town.     If  any  person  shall  mark  any  of  his  horses,  cattle,  sheep 


282  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

or  hogs,  with  the  same  mark  or  brand  previously  recorded  by  any  resident  of  the  same  town, 
and  while  the  same  mark  or  brand  shall  be  used  by  such  resident,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such 
offense  $5 ;  if  any  person  shall  willfully  mark  or  brand  any  of  the  horses,  cattle,  sheep  or  hogs, 
of  any  other  person  with  his  mark  or  brand,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offense  $10  ;  and,  if 
any  person  shall  willfully  destroy  or  alter  any  mark  or  brand  upon  any  of  the  horses,  cattle,  sheep 
or  hogs  of  another,  he  shall  forfeit  $10,  and  pay  to  the  party  injured  double  damages. 

SURVEYORS  AND  SURVEYS. 

A  County  Surveyor  is  elected  every  two  years. 

The  surveyor  may  appoint  and  remove  deputies  at  will,  on  filing  a  certificate  thereof  with 
the  County  Clerk.  He  shall  be  responsible  on  his  bond  for  the  faithful  performance  by  every 
deputy  of  his  duties. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  County  Surveyor : 

(1.)  To  execute,  himself  or  by  his  deputy,  any  survey  which  may  be  required  of  him  by 
order  of  court,  or  upon  application  of  any  individual  or  corporation. 

(2.)  To  make  a  record  of  the  plat  and  field  notes  of  each  survey  made  by  him  or  his 
deputies,  in  record  books  kept  therefor,  and  to  so  arrange  or  index  the  same  as  to  be  easy  of 
reference,  and  to  file  and  preserve  in  his  ofiice  the  original  field  notes  and  calculations  thereof. 

(3.)  To  safely  keep  all  books,  records,  plats,  files,  papers  and  property  belonging  to  his 
office ;  afford  opportunity  to  examine  the  same  to  any  person  desiring,  and  deliver  the  same  to 
his  successor  in  office. 

(4.)  To  furnish  a  copy  of  any  record,  plat  or  paper  in  his  office,  to  any  person  on  demand 
and  payment  of  his  legal  fees  therefor. 

(5.)  To  administer  to  every  chainman  and  marker  assisting  in  any  survey,  before  com- 
mencing their  duties  as  such,  an  oath  or  affirmation  faithfully  and  impartially  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  chainman  or  marker,  as  the  case  may  be ;  and  the  surveyor  and  his  deputies  are 
empowered  to  administer  the  same. 

(6.)     To  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be  required  by  law. 

The  surveyor  and  his  deputies  may  demand  and  receive  the  following  fees,  except  it  be  other- 
wise agreed  upon  with  the  parties  employing  them,  to  wit : 

For  each  day's  service,  $3. 

For  each  mile  traveled  in  going  from  his  office  to  the  place  of  rendering  service  and  return- 
ing, 10  cents. 

For  plat  and  certificate,  except  town  plats,  50  cents. 

For  recording  a  survey,  50  cents. 

For  each  chainman  and  marker  necessarily  employed,  $1.50  per  day,  unless  they  be  fur- 
nished by  the  person  for  whom  the  survey  is  made. 

For  making  a  copy,  10  cents  a  folio,  and  25  cents  for  his  certificate. 

SUPPORT  OF  THE  POOR. 

Every  town  shall  relieve  and  support  all  poor  and  indigent  persons  lawfully  settled  therein, 
whenever  they  shall  stand  in  need  thereof,  excepting  as  follows : 

The  father,  mother  and  children,  being  of  sufficient  ability,  of  any  poor  person,  who  is  blind, 
old,  lame,  impotent  or  decrepit,  so  as  to  be  unable  to  maintain  himself,  shall,  at  their  own 
charge,  relieve  and  maintain  such  poor  person  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  approved  by  the  Super- 
visors of  the  town  where  such  person  may  be,  and,  upon  the  failure  of  any  such  relative  so  to  do, 
the  Supervisors  shall  apply  to  the  County  Judge  for  an  order  to  compel  such  relief. 

Legal  settlement  may  be  acquired  by  one  year's  residence  in  a  town  of  this  State. 


ABSTRACT   OF   LAWS.  283 


MARRIED  WOMEN. 


In  Wisconsin,  the  marriage  of  a  femme  sole,  executrix  or  administratrix,  extinguishes  her 
authority  ;  and  of  a  female  ward,  terminates  the  guardianship  as  to  custody  of  person,  but  not 
as  to  estate.  The  husband  holds  his  deceased  wife's  lands  for  life,  unless  she  left,  by  a  former 
husband,  issue  to  whom  the  estate  might  descend.  Provisions  exist  by  which  powers  may  be 
given  to  married  women,  and  regulating  their  execution  of  them.  If  husband  and  wife  are 
impleaded,  and  the  husband  neglects  to  defend  the  rights  of  the  wife,  she  applying  before  judg- 
ment, may  defend  without  him ;  and,  if  he  lose  her  land,  by  default,  she  may  bring  an  action 
for  ejectment  after  his  death.  The  real  estate  of  females  married  before,  and  the  real  and  per- 
sonal property  of  those  after  February  21,  1850,  remain  their  separate  property.  And  any 
married  woman  may  receive,  but  not  from  her  husband,  and  hold  any  property  as  if  unmarried. 
She  may  insure  the  life  of  her  husband,  son,  or  any  other  person,  for  her  own  exclusive  benefit. 
The  property  of  the  wife  remains  to  her  separate  use,  not  liable  for  her  husband's  debts,  and 
not  subject  to  his  disposal.  She  may  convey  her  separate  property.  If  her  husband  desert 
her,  or  neglect  her,  she  may  become  a  sole  trader;  and  she  may  insure  his  life  for  her  benefit. 
Her  husband  is  not  liable  for  her  debts  contracted  before  marriage  ;  the  individual  earnings  of 
the  wife  are  her  separate  property,  and  she  may  sue,  and  be  sued  alone,  in  regard  to  the  same. 
She  may  make  and  hold  deposits  in  savings-banks.  She  may,  by  a  separate  conveyance,  release 
her  dower  in  any  lands  which  her  husband  has  conveyed. 

If  a  woman  has  authority,  she  can  transact  all  her  husband's  business  for  him  ;  and  while 
they  live  together,  the  wife  can  buy  all  family  things  necessary  for  the  support  of  the  family, 
and  for  which  he  is  liable. 

The  husband  is  responsible  for  necessaries  supplied  to  his  wife,  if  he  does  not  supply  them 
himself ;  and  he  continues  so  liable,  if  he  turns  her  out  of  his  house,  or  otherwise  separates  him- 
self from  her  without  good  cause.  But  he  is  not  so  liable,  if  she  deserts  him  (unless  on  extreme 
provocation),  or  if  he  turns  her  away  for  good  cause.  If  she  leaves  him,  because  he  treats  her 
so  ill,  that  she  has  good  right  to  go  from  him,  this  is  the  same  thing  as  turning  her  away,  and 
she  carries  with  her  his  credit  for  all  necessaries  supplied  to  her  ;  but  what  the  misconduct  must 
be,  to  give  this  right,  is  uncertain.  In  America  the  law  must  be,  and  undoubtedly  is,  that  the 
wife  is  not  obliged  to  stay  and  endure  cruelty  and  indecency. 

If  a  man  lives  with  a  woman  as  his  wife,  and  represents  her  to  be  so,  he  is  responsible,  the 
same  as  if  she  were  his  wife,  even  if  it  is  known  that  she  is  not  his  wife. 

ACTIONS: 

All  distinctions  have  been  abolished,  and  there  is  now  but  one  form,  which  must  be  prose- 
cuted in  the  name  of  the  real  party  in  interest,  except  in  case  of  executors,  administrators  and 
trustees,  and  which  is  begun  by  the  service  of  a  summons  on  the  defendant,  to  be  answered 
within  twenty  days. 

ARREST. 

Defendant  may  be  arrested  :  1.  In  an  action  to  recover  damages  not  on  contract,  where 
the  defendant  is  a  non-resident,  or  is  about  to  remove  from  the  State,  or  where  the  action  is  for 
injury  to  the  person  or  character,  or  for  injury  to,  or  wrong  taking,  detaining  or  converting 
property,  or  in  an  action  to  recover  damages  for  property  taken  under  false  pretenses. 

2.  In  an  action  for  a  fine  or  penalty  or  for  money  received  or  property  embezzled  or 
fraudulently  misapplied  by  a  public  officer  or  attorney,  solicitor,  or  counsel  or  officer  of  a  corpora- 
tion as  such,  or  factor  agent  or  broker,  or  for  misconduct  or  neglect  in  official  or  professional 
employment. 

3.  In  an  action  to  recover  property  unjustly  detained  where  it  is  so  concealed  that  the 
Sheriff  cannot  find  the  same. 


234  HISTOEY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

4.  Where  the  defendant  was  guilty  of  fraud  in  contracting  the  debt,  or  in  concealing  or 
disposing  of  the  property  for  the  taking,  detaining  or  disposing  of  which  the  action  is  brought. 

An  affidavit  must  be  made  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  stating  the  cause  of  action  and  one 
of  the  above  causes. 

ATTACHMENT 

is  allowed  on  an  affidavit  that  the  defendant  is  indebted  to  plaintiff,  and  stating  the  amount  and 
that  it  is  due  on  contract ;  and, 

1.  That  defendant  has  absconded,  or  is  about  to  abscond,  or  is  concealed  to  the  injury  of 
his  creditors. 

2.  That  defendant  has  assigned,  disposed  or  concealed  his  property  or  is  about  to  do  so 
with  intent  to  defraud  creditors. 

3.  That  the  defendant  has  removed,  or  is  about  to  remove,  his  property  from  the  State 
with  intent  to  defraud  creditors. 

4.  That  the  debt  was  fraudulently  contracted. 

5.  That  he  is  a  non-resident. 

6.  Or  a  foreign  corporation. 

7.  That  he  has  fraudulently  conveyed  or  disposed  of  his  property  with  intent  to  defraud 
■creditors. 

The  amount  sued  for  must  exceed  $50. 

GARNISHMENT 

is  allowed  on  an  affidavit  on  behalf  of  the  creditor,  that  he  believes  that  any  third  person  (naming 
him)  has  property  effects,  or  credits  of  defendant,  or  is  indebted  to  him,  also  in  execution,  on  a 
similar  affidavit. 

JUDGMENT 

is  a  lien  on  real  estate  in  the  county  where  rendered  from  the  date  of  docketing,  and  in  other 
counties  from  the  time  of  filing  a  transcript,  and  the  lien  continues  for  ten  years.  It  bears 
interest  at  7  per  cent,  or  as  high  as  10  per  cent  if  stipulated  for  in  the  contract. 

STAY   LAWS. 

In  Justices'  Courts,  on  giving  bond  with  surety  within  five  days  after  judgment  was  ren- 
dered, stay  of  execution  is  allowed,  as  follows : 

On  sums  not  exceeding  $10,  exclusive  of  costs,  one  month  ;  between  $10  and  $30,  two 
months  ;  between  $30  and  $50,  three  months ;  over  $50,  four  months. 

EXEMPTIONS. 

A  homestead  not  exceeding  forty  acres,  used  for  agriculture  and  a  residence,  and  not 
included  in  a  town  plat  or  a  city  or  village ;  or,  instead,  one-quarter  of  an  acre  in  a  recorded 
town  plat,  city  or  village.  Also,  1,  Family  Bible ;  2,  Family  pictures  and  school-books ;  3, 
Private  library ;  4,  Seat  or  pew  in  church  ;  5,  Right  of  burial ;  6,  Wearing-apparel,  beds,  bed- 
steads and  bedding,  kept  and  used  in  the  family,  stoves  and  appurtenances,  put  up  and  used, 
cooking  utensils  and  household  furniture  to  the  value  of  $200,  one  gun,  rifle  or  fire-arm  to  the 
Value  of  $50 ;  7,  Two  cows,  ten  swine,  one  yoke  of  oxen  and  one  horse  or  mule,  or,  in  iieu 
thereof,  a  span  of  horses  or  mules,  ten  sheep  and  the  wool  therefrom,  necessary  food  for  exempt 
stock  for  one  year,  provided  or  growing  or  both,  one  wagon,  cart  or  dray,  one  sleigh,  one  plow, 
one  drag  and  other  farm  utensils,  including  tackle  for  the  teams  to  the  value  of  $50 ;  8,  Provis- 
ions  and  fuel  for  the  family  for  one  year ;    9,  Tools  and  implements  or  stock-in-trade  of  a 


ABSTBACT  OF   LAWS.  285 

mechanic  or  miner,  used  and  kept,  not  exceeding  $200  in  value,  library  and  implements  of  a 
professional  man  to  the  value  of  $200 ;  10,  Money  arising  from  insurance  of  exempt  property 
destroyed  by  fire;  11,  Inventions  for  debts  against  the  inventor;  12,  Sewing-machines;  13, 
Sword,  plate,  books  or  articles  presented  by  Congress  or  Legislature  of  a  State ;  14,  Printing- 
material  and  presses  to  the  value  of  $1,500 ;  15,  Earnings  of  a  married  person  necessary  for 
famDy  support  for  sixty  days  previous  to  issuing  process. 

LIMITATIONS  OF  ACTIONS. 

Real  actions,  twenty  years  ;  persons  under  disabilities,  five  years  after  removal  of  the  same. 
Judgments  of  Courts  of  Record  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  sealed  instruments  when  the 
cause  accrues  within  the  State,  twenty  years.  Judgments  of  other  Courts  of  Record  and  sealed 
instruments  accruing  without  the  State,  ten  years.  Other  contracts,  statute  liabilities 
other  than  penalties  and  forfeitures,  trespass  on  real  property,  trover  detinue  and  replevin, 
six  years.  Actions  against  Sheriffs,  Coroners  and  Constables,  for  acts  done  in  their  oflScial 
capacity,  except  for  escapes,  three  years.  Statutory  penalties  and  forfeitures,  libel,  slander, 
assault,  battery  and  false  imprisonment,  two  years.  Actions  against  Sheriffs,  etc.,  for  escapes, 
one  year.  Persons  under  disabilities,  except  infants,  may  bring  action  after  the  disability  ceases, 
provided  the  period  is  not  extended  more  than  five  years,  and  infants  one  year  after  coming  of 
age.  Actions  by  representatives  of  deceased  persons,  one  year  from  death ;  against  the  same, 
one  year  from  granting  letters  testamentary  or  of  administration.  New  promise  must  be  in 
writing. 

COMMERCIAL   TERMS. 

$ — Means  dollars,  being  a  contraction  of  U.  S.,  which  was  formerly  placed  before  any 
denomination  of  money,  and  meant,  as  it  means  now.  United  States  currency. 

£ — M.ea.us,  pounds,  English  money. 

@ — Stands  for  at  or  to ;  ft)  for  pounds,  and  bbl.  for  barrels ;  '^  for  per,  or  hy  the.  Thus  : 
Butter  sells  at  20@30c  "f  lb,  and  Flour  at  $8@12  f  bbl.   %  for  per  cent.,  and  |  for  numbers. 

May  1.  Wheat  sells  at  $1.20@|1.25,  "  seller  June."  Seller  June  means  that  the  person 
who  sells  the  wheat  has  the  privilege  of  delivering  it  at  any  time  during  the  month  of  June. 

Selling  short  is  contracting  to  deliver  a  certain  amount  of  grain  or  stock  at  a  fixed  price, 
within  a  certain  length  of  time,  when  the  seller  has  not  the  stock  on  hand.  It  is  for  the  interest 
of  the  person  selling  short  to  depress  the  market  as  much  as  possible,  in  order  that  he  may  buy 
and  fill  his  contract  at  a  profit.     Hence  the  "  shorts  "  are  termed  "  bears." 

Buying  long  is  to  contrive  to  purchase  a  certain  amount  of  grain  or  shares  of  stock  at  a 
fixed  price,  deliverable  within  a  stipulated  time,  expecting  to  make  a  profit  by  the  rise  in  prices. 
The  "  longs  "  are  termed  "  bulls,"  as  it  is  for  their  interest  to  "  operate  "  so  as  to  "  toss  "  the 
prices  upward  as  much  as  possible. 

SUGGESTIONS  TO  THOSE  PURCHASING  BOOKS  BY  SUBSCRIPTION. 

The  business  of  publishing  books  by  subscription  having  so  often  been  brought  into  disre- 
pute by  agents  making  representations  and  declarations  not  authorized  by  the  publisher,  in 
order  to  prevent  that  as  much  as  possible,  and  that  there  may  be  more  general  knowledge  of 
the  relation  such  agents  bear  to  their  principal,  and  the  law  governing  such  cases,  the  following 
statement  is  made : 

A  subscription  is  in  the  nature  of  a  contract  of  mutual  promises,  by  which  the  subscriber , 
agrees  to  pay  a  certain  sum  for  the  work  described ;  the  consideration  is  concurrent  that  the 
publisher  shall  publish  the  book  named,  and  deliver  the  same,  for  which  the  subscriber  is  to 
pay  the  price  named.     The  nature  and  character  of  the  work  is  described  by  the  prospectus 
and  sample  shown.     These  should  be  carefully  examined  before  subscribing,  as  they  are  the 


286  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

basis  and  consideration  of  the  promise  to  pay,  and  not  the  too  often  exaggerated  statements  of 
the  agent,  who  is  merely  employed  to  solicit  subscriptions,  for  which  he  is  usually  paid  a  com- 
mission for  each  subscriber,  and  has  no  authority  to  change  or  alter  the  conditions  upon  which 
the  subscriptions  are  authorized  to  be  made  by  the  publisher.  Should  the  agent  assume  to 
agree  to  make  the  subscription  conditional  or  modify  or  change  the  agreement  of  the  publisher, 
as  set  out  by  the  prospectus  and  sample,  in  order  to  bind  the  principal,  the  subscriber  should 
see  that  such  condition  or  changes  are  stated  over  or  in  connection  with  his  signature,  so  that 
the  publisher  may  have  notice  of  the  same. 

All  persons  making  contracts  in  reference  to  matters  of  this  kind,  or  any  other  business, 
should  remember  that  the  law  as  written  is,  that  they  cannot  be  altered,  varied  or  rescinded 
verbally,  but,  if  done  at  all,  must  be  done  in  writing.  It  is  therefore  important  that  all  persons 
contemplating  subscribing  should  distinctly  understand  that  all  talk  before  or  after  the  sub- 
scription is  made,  is  not  admissible  as  evidence,  and  is  no  part  of  the  contract. 

Persons  employed  to  solicit  subscriptions  are  known  to  the  trade  as  canvassers.  They  are 
agents  appointed  to  do  a  particular  business  in  a  prescribed  mode,  and  have  no  authority  to  do 
it  in  any  other  way  to  the  prejudice  of  their  principal,  nor  can  they  bind  their  principal  in  any 
Other  matter.  They  cannot  collect  money,  or  agree  that  payment  may  be  made  in  anything 
else  but  money.  They  cannot  extend  the  time  of  payment  beyond  the  time  of  delivery,  nor 
bind  their  principal  for  the  payment  of  expenses  incurred  in  their  business. 

It  would  save  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  and  often  serious  loss,  if  persons,  before  signing 
their  names  to  any  subscription  book,  or  any  written  instrument,  would  examine  carefully  what 
it  is ;  if  they  cannot  read  themselves  call  on  some  one  disinterested  who  can. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  STATE  OF  WISCONSIN. 


CONDENSKr). 


PREAMBLE. 


We,  the  People  of  Wisconsin,  grateful  to  Almighty  God  for  our  freedom  ;  in  order  to  secure 
its  blessings,  form  a  more  perfect  government,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  and  promote  the 
general  welfare,   do  establish  this  Constitution. 

Article  I. 

DECLARATION    OF    RIGHTS. 

Section  1.  All  men  are  born  free  and  independent,  and  have,  among  other  rights,  those 
of  life,  liberty  and  pursuit  of  happiness.     Governments  are  instituted  to  secure  these  rights. 

Sec.  2.  There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  for  the  punish- 
ment of  crimes. 

Sec.  3.     Liberty  of  speech  and  of  the  press  shall  not  be  abridged. 

Sec.  4.  The  right  of  the  people  to  peaceably  assemble  to  consult  for  the  common  good 
shall  never  be  abridged. 

Sec.  5.     The  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  remain  inviolate. 

Sec.  6.  Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  pun- 
ishments inflicted. 

Sec.  7.     In  criminal  prosecutions,  the  rights  of  the  accused  shall  be  protected. 

Sec.  8.  Criminal  offenses  shall  be  prosecuted  on  presentment  of  a  grand  jury.  No  one 
shall  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  for  the  same  offense,  nor  be  compelled  to  be  a  witness  against 
himself  Every  one  shall  have  the  right  of  giving  bail  except  in  capital  oflFenses ;  and  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  except  in  case  of  rebellion  or  invasion. 

Sec.  9.     Every  person  is  entitled  to  a  certain  remedy  for  all  injuries  or  wrongs. 

Sec.  10.  Treason  consists  in  levying  war  against  the  State,  or  giving  aid  and  comfort  to 
its  enemies.     Two  witnesses  are  necessary  to  convict  a  person  of  the  crime. 

Sec.  11.     The  people  are  to  be  secure  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures. 

Sec.  12.  Bills  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  laws,  or  laws  impairing  obligation  of  contracts, 
shall  never  be  passed. 

Sec.  13.     No  property  shall  be  taken  for  public  use  without  compensation. 

Sec.  14.     All  laws  in  the  State  are  allodial.     Feudal  tenures  are  prohibited. 

Sec.  15.     The  rights  of  property  are  the  same  in  resident  aliens  and  citizens. 

Sec.  16.     No  person  shall  be  imprisoned  for  debt. 

Sec.  17.     Wholesome  exemption  laws  shall  be  passed. 

Sec.  18.  Liberty  of  conscience  and  rights  of  worship  shall  never  be  abridged.  The 
public  money  shall  never  be  applied  to  sectarian  uses. 

Sec.  19.     No  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a. qualification  for  any  office. 

287 


288  HISTOKY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

Sec.  20.     The  military  shall  be  in  strict  subordination  to  the  civil  power. 
Sec.  21.     Writs  of  error  shall  never  be  prohibited  by  law. 

Sec.  22.  A  free  government  can  only  be  maintained  by  adhering  to  justice,  moderation, 
temperance,  frugality  and  virtue. 

Article  II. 

BOUNDARIES. 

Section  1.  The  boundary  of  the  State,  beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  State  of 
Illinois,  runs  with  the  boundary  line  of  Michigan,  through  Lake  Michigan  and  Green  Bay,  to 
the  mouth. of  the  Menominie  River;  up  that  stream  and  the  Brule  River  to  Lake  Brule;  along 
the  southern  shore  of  that  lake  to  the  Lake  of  the  Desert ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  head 
of  Montreal  River ;  down  the  main  channel  of  that  stream  to  the  middle  of  Lake  Superior ; 
thence  through  the  center  of  said  lake  to  the  mouth  of  St.  Louis  River ;  up  the  channel  of  that 
stream  to  the  first  rapids ;  thence  due  south  to  the  main  branch  of  the  St.  Croix ;  down  that 
river  and  the  Mississippi  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Illinois ;  thence  due  east  with  the  northern 
boundary  of  that  State  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

Sec.  2.     The  propositions  in  the  enabling  act  of  Congress  are  accepted  and  confirmed. 

Article  III. 

SUFFRAGE. 

Section  1.  The  qualified  electors  are  all  male  persons  twenty-one  years  of  age  or  upward, 
who  are  (1.)  white  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  (2.)  who  are  white  persons  of  foreign  birth  that 
have  declared  their  intentions,  according  to  law,  to  become  citizens ;  (3)  who  are  persons  of 
Indian  blood  and  citizens  of  the  United  States  ;  and  (4.)  civilized  Indians  not  members  of  any 
tribe. 

Sec.  2.  Persons  under  guardianship,  such  as  are  non  compus  mentis  or  insane,  and  those 
convicted  of  treason  and  felony  and  not  pardoned,  are  not  qualified  electors. 

Sec.  3.  All  votes  shall  be  by  ballot,  except  for  township  officers  when  otherwise  directed 
by  law. 

Sec.  4.  No  person  shall  be  deemed  to  have  lost  his  residence  by  reason  of  his  absence  on 
business  for  the  State  or  United  States. 

Sec.  5.  No  person  in  the  army  or  navy  shall  become  a  resident  of  the  State  in  conse- 
quence of  being  stationed  therein. 

Sec.  6.  Persons  convicted  of  bribery,  larceny  or  any  infamous  crime,  or  those  who  bet 
on  elections,  may  be  excluded  by  law  from  the  right  of  suffrage. 

Article  IV. 

LEGISLATIVE. 

Section  1.     The  Legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Senate  and  Assembly. 

Sec.  2.  Members  of  the  Assembly  shall  never  number  less  than  fifty-four,  nor  more  than 
one  hundred;  of  the  Senate,  not  more  than  one-third,  nor  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Assembly. 

Sec.  3.  Census  shall  be  taken,  every  ten  years,  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State,  beginning 
with  1855,  when  a  new  apportionment  of  members  of  the  Senate  and  Assembly  shall  be  made ; 
also,  after  each  United  States  census. 

Sec.  4.  Members  of  the  Assembly  shall  be  chosen  on  the  Tuesday  succeeding  the  first 
Monday  of  November  of  each  year. 

Sec.  5.  Members  of  the  Senate  shall  be  elected  for  two  years,  at  the  same  time  and  in 
the  same  manner  as  members  of  the  Assembly. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    STATE    OF    WISC0NS1J.S'.  289 

Sec.  6.  No  person  shall  be  eligible  to  tbe  Legislature,  unless  a  resident  of  the  State  one 
year,  and  a  qualified  elector. 

Sec.  7.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  qualifications  of  its  members.  A  majority 
shall  be  necessary  to  form  a  quorum. 

Sec.  8.     Each  House  shall  make  its  own  rules. 

Sec.  9.     Each  House  shall  choose  its  own  officers. 

Sec.  10.     Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings.' 

Sec.  11.     The  Legislature  shall  meet  at  the  seat  of  government  once  a  year. 

Sec.  12.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  to  any  other  civil  office  in  the  State,  during  the 
term  for  which  he  was  elected. 

Sec.  13.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  to  any  office  of  the  United  States,  during  the  term 
for  which  he  was  elected. 

Sec.  14.  Writs  of  election,  to  fill  vacancies  in  either  House,  shall  be  issued  by  the  Gov- 
ernor. 

Sec.  15.  Except  treason,  felony  and  breach  of  the  peace,  members  are  privileged  from 
arrest  in  all  cases ;  nor  subject  to  any  civil  process  during  a  session. 

Sec.  16.     Members  are  not  liable  for  words  spoken  in  debate. 

Sec.  17.  The  style  of  all  laws  shall  be,  "  The  people  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  rep- 
resented in  Senate  and  Assembly,  do  enact  as  follows :  " 

Sec.  18.     Private  or  local  bills  shall  not  embrace  more  than  one  subject. 

Sec.  19.  Bills  may  originate  in  either  House,  and  a  bill  passed  by  one  House  may  be 
amended  by  the  other. 

Sec.  20.  Yeas  and  nays,  at  the  request  of  one-sixth  of  the  members  present,  shall  be 
entered  on  the  journal. 

Sec.  21.  [Each  member  shall  receive,  as  an  annual  compensation,  three  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars  and  ten  cents  for  each  mile  traveled  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment].    As  amended  in  1867. 

Sec.  22.  Boards  of  Supervisors  may  be  vested  with  powers  of  a  local,  legislative  and 
administrative  character,  such  as  shall  be  conferred  by  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  23.  One  system  only,  of  town  and  county  government,  shall  be  established  by  the 
Legislature. 

Sec.  24.     The  Legislature  shall  never  authorize  any  lottery,  or  grant  any  divorce. 

Sec.  25.  Stationery,  for  State  use  and  State  printing,  shall  be  let  by  contract  to  the  low- 
est bidder. 

Sec.  26.  Extra  compensation  to  any  public  officer  shall  not  be  granted  after  service  is 
rendered,  nor  shall  his  compensation  b»  increased  or  diminished  during  his  term  of  office. 

Sec.  27.  The  Legislature  shall  direct,  by  law,  in  what  manner  and  in  what  Courts  suits 
against  the  State  may  be  brought. 

Sec.  28.     Public  officers  shall  all  take  an  oath  of  office. 

Sec.  29.  The  Legislature  shall  determine  what  persons  shall  constitute  the  militia,  and 
may  provide  for  organizing  the  same. 

Sec.  30.  Members  of  the  Legislature  shall  vote  viva  voce  in  all  elections  made  by 
them. 

Sec.  31.  [Special  legislation  is  prohibited  (1)  for  changing  the  names  of  persons,  or  con- 
stituting one  person  the  heir-at-law  of  another ;  (2)  for  laying  out,  opening  or  altering  high- 
ways, except  in  certain  cases;  (3)  for  authorizing  persons  to  keep  ferries;  (4)  for  authorizing 
the  sale  of  the  property  of  minors ;  (5)  for  locating  a  county  seat ;  (6)  for  assessment  of  taxes  ; 
(7)  for  granting  corporate  powers,  except  to  cities ;  (8)  for  apportioning  any  part  of  the  school 
fund ;  and  (9)  for  incorporating  any  town  or  village,  or  to  award  the  charter  thereof].  Added 
by  amendment,  in  1871. 

Sec.  32.  [General  laws  shall  be  passed  for  the  transaction  of  any  business  prohibited  by 
Section  21  of  this  Article.]     Added  by  amendment,  in  1871. 


290  HISTORY   or    WISCONSIN. 

Article  V. 

Section  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  Governor,  who  shall  hold  his  oflSce 
two  years.     A  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  be  elected  at  the  same  time  and  for  the  same  term. 

Sec.  2.  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  must  be  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
qualified  electors  of  the  State. 

Sec.  3.  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are  elected  at  the  times  and  places  of  choosing 
members  of  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  4.  The  Governor  shall  be  (1)  commander-in-chief  of  the  military  and  naval  forces  of 
the  State ;  (2)  he  has  power  to  convene  the  Legislature  in  extra  session  ;  (3)  he  shall  communi- 
cate to  the  Legislature  all  necessary  information ;  (4)  he  shall  transact  all  necessary  business 
with  the  officers  of  the  State ;  and  (5)  shall  expedite  all  legislative  measures,  and  see  that  th^ 
laws  are  faithfully  executed. 

Sec.  5.  [The  Governor's  salary  shall  be  five  thousand  dollars  per  annum.]  As  amended 
in  1869. 

Sec.  6.     The  Governor  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons. 

Sec.  7.  The  executive  duties  shall  devolve  upon  the  Lieutenant  Governor  when,  from  any 
cause,  the  executive  office  is  vacated  by  the  Governor. 

Sec.  8.  The  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  be  President  of  the  Senate.  The  Secretary  of 
State  shall  act  as  Governor  when  both  the  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are  incapacitated 
from  any  causes  to  fill  the  executive  office. 

Sec.  9.  [The  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  receive  a  salary  of  one  thousand  dollars  per 
annum.]     As  amended  in  1869. 

Sec.  10.  All  legislative  bills  shall  be  presented  to  the  Governor  for  his  signature  before 
they  become  laws.  Bills  returned  by  the  Governor  without  his  signature  may  become  laws  by 
agreement  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  in  each  house. 

Article  VI. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

Section  1.  A  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General  shall  be  elected  at  the 
times  and  places  of  choosing  members  of  the  Legislature,  who  shall  severally  hold  their  offices 
for  two  years. 

Sec.  2.  The  Secretary  of  State  shall  keep  a  record  of  the  official  acts  of  the  Legislature 
and  Executive  Department.     He  shall  be  ex  officio  Auditor. 

Sec.  3.  The  powers,  duties  and  compensation  of  the  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General 
shall  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Sec.  4.  Sherifis,  Coroners,  Registers  of  Deeds  and  District  Attorneys  shall  be  elected 
every  two  years. 

Article  Vn. 

JUDICIARY. 

Section  1.  The  Senate  shall  form  the  Court  of  Impeachment.  Judgment  shall  not 
extend  further  than  removal  from  office ;  but  the  person  impeached  shall  be  liable  to  indictment, 
trial  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

Sec.  2.  The  judicial  power  of  the  State  is  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court,  Circuit  Courts, 
Courts  of  Probate,  and  in  Justices  of  the  Peace.     Municipal  courts,  also,  may  be  authorized. 

Sec.  3.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction  only.  Trial  by  jury  is  not 
allowed  in  any  case.  The  Court  shall  have  a  general  superintending  control  over  inferior  courts, 
and  power  to  issue  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  mandamus,  injunction,  quo  warranto,  certiorari,  and 
other  original  and  remedial  writs. 


,   <f,pc^ 


M^-a^  fn.v^  ^^ 


LISBON 


CONSTITUTION   OF    THE   STATE    OF    WISCONSIN.  293 

Sec.  4.  [The  Supreme  Court  shall  consist  of  one  Chief  Justice,  and  four  Associate 
Justices,  each  for  the  term  of  ten  years.]     As  amended  in  1877. 

Sec.  5.     The  State  shall  be  divided  into  five  Judicial  Circuits. 

Sec.  6.     The  Legislature  may  alter  the  limits  or  increase  the  number  of  the  circuits. 

Sec.  7.  There  shall  be  a  Judge  chosen  for  each  Circuit,  who  shall  reside  therein ;  his 
term  of  oflSce  shall  be  six  years. 

Sec.  8.  The  Circuit  Courts  shall  have  original  jurisdiction  in  all  matters  civil  and  crim- 
inal, not  excepted  in  this  Constitution,  and  not  prohibited  hereafter  by  law,  and  appellate  juris- 
diction from  all  inferior  courts.  T^hey  shall  have  power  to  issue  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  man- 
damus, injunction,  quo  warranto,  certiorari,  and  all  other  writs  necessary  to  carry  their  orders 
and  judgments  into  eflfect. 

Sec.  9.  Vacancies  in  the  office  of  Supreme  or  Circuit  Judge  shall  be  filled  by  the  Gover- 
nor. Election  for.  Judges  shall  not  be  at  any  general  election,  nor  within  thirty  days  before  or 
after  said  election. 

Sec.  10.  Judges  of  the  Supreme  and  Circuit  Courts  shall  receive  a  salary  of  not  less  than 
one  thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  and  shall  hold  no  other  office,  except  a  judicial  one,  during 
the  term  for  which  they  are  respectively  elected.  Each  Judge  shall  be  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  have  attained  the  age  of  twenty-five  years.  He  shall  also  be  a  qualified  elector  within 
the  jurisdiction  for  which  he  may  be  chosen. 

Sec.  11.  The  Supreme  Court  shalV  hold  at  least  one  term  annually.  A  Circuit  Court 
shall  be  held  at  least  twice  in  each  year,  in  each  county  of  this  State  organized  for  judicial  pur- 
poses. 

Sec.  12.  There  shall  be  a  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  chosen  in  each  county,  whose  term 
of  office  shall  be  two  years.     The  Supreme  Court  shall  appoint  its  own  Clerk.  • 

Sec.  13.  Any  Judge  of  the  Supreme  or  Circuit  Court  may  be  removed  from  office  by  vote 
of  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  elected  to  both  Senate  and  Assembly. 

Sec.  14.  A  Judge  of  Probate  shall  be  elected  in  each  county,  who  shall  hold  his  office  for 
two  years. 

Sec.  15.  Justices  of  the  Peace  shall  be  elected  in  the  several  towns,  villages  and  cities  of 
the  State,  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  may  direct,  whose  term  of  office  shall  be  two  years. 
Their  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  shall  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Sec.  16.  Laws  shall  be  passed  for  the  regulation  of  tribunals  of  conciliation.  These  may 
be  established  in  and  for  any  township. 

Sec.  17.  The  style  of  all  writs  and  process  shall  be  "  The  State  of  Wisconsin."  Criminal 
prosecutions  shall  be  carried  on  in  the  name  and  by  authority  of  the  State ;  and  all  indictments 
shall  conclude  against  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the  same. 

Sec.  18.  A  tax  shall  be  imposed'  by  the  Legislature  on  all  civil  suits,  which  shall  consti- 
tute a  fund,  to  be  applied  toward  the  payment  of  the  salary  of  Judges. 

Sec.  19.  Testimony  in  equity  causes  shall  be  taken  the  same  as  in  cases  at  law.  The 
office  of  Master  in  Chancery  is  prohibited. 

Sec.  20.  Any  suitor  may  prosecute  or  defend  his  case  in  his  own  proper  person,  or  by 
■  attorney  or  agent. 

Sec.  21.  Statute  laws  and  such  judicial  decisions  as  are  deemed  expedient,  shall  be  pub- 
lished.    No  general  law  shall  be  in  force  until  published. 

Sec.  22.  The  Legislature  at  its  first  session  shall  provide  for  the  appointment  of  three 
Commissioners  to  revise  the  rules  of  practice  in  the  several  Courts  of  Record  in  the  State. 

Sec.  23.  The  Legislature  may  confer  judicial  powers  on  one  or  more  persons  in  each 
organized  county  of  the  State.  Powers  granted  to  such  Commissioners  shall  not  exceed  that  of 
a  Judge  of  a  Circuit  Court  at  chambers. 


294  HISTORY   or   WISCONSIN. 

Article  VIII. 

FINANCE. 

Section  1.  Taxation  shall  be  uniform,  and  taxes  shall  be  levied  upon  such  property  as  the 
Legislature  may  prescribe. 

Sec.  2.  [No  money  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury  except  in  pursuance  of  an  appro- 

priation  by  law.  Claims  made  against  the  State  must  be  filed  within  six  years  after  having 
accrued.]     As  amended  in  1877. 

Sec.  3.  The  credit  of  the  State  shall  never  be  given  or  loaned  in  aid  of  any  individual, 
association  or  corporation. 

Sec.  4.  The  State  shall  never  contract  any  public  debt,  except  in  the  cases  and  manner 
provided  in  this  Constitution. 

Sec.  5.     A  tax  shall  be  levied  each  year  sufficient  to  defray  estimated  expenses. 

Sec.  6.  \  Debts  not  to  exceed  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  may  be  contracted  by  the  State, 
which  shall  be  paid  within  five  years  thereafter. 

Sec.  7.  The  Legislature  may  borrow  money  to  repel  invasion,  suppress  insurrection  or 
defend  the  State  in  time  of  war. 

Sec.  8.     All  fiscal  laws  in  the  Legislature  shall  be  voted  on  by  yeas  and  nays. 

Sec.  9.  State  scrip  shall  not  be  issued  except  for  such  debts  as  are  authorized  by  the  sixth 
and  seventh  sections  of  this  article. 

Sec.  10.     No  debt  for  internal  improvements  shall  be  contracted  by  the  State. 

Article  IX. 

EMINENT    DOMAIN    AND    PROPERTY    OP    THE    STATE. 

Section  1.  The  State  shall  have  concurrent  jurisdiction  on  all  rivers  and  lakes  border- 
ing on  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  2.  The  title  to  all  property  which  has  accrued  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall 
vest  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  3.  The  ultimate  property  in  and  to  all  lands  of  the  State  is  possessed  by  the 
people. 

Article  X. 

education. 

Section  1.  The  supervision  of  public  instruction  shall  be  vested  in  a  State  Superintend- 
ent and  such  other  officers  as  the  Legislature  shall  direct.  The  annual  compensation  of  the 
State  Superintendent  shall  not  exceed  twelve  hundred  dollars. 

Sec.  2.  The  school  fund  to  support  and  maintain  common  schools,  academies  and  nor- 
mal schools,  and  to  purchase  apparatus  and  libraries  therefor,  shall  be  created  out  of  (1)  the 
proceeds  of  lands  from  the  United  States;  (2)  out  of  forfeitures  and  escheats;  (3)  out  of 
moneys  paid  as  exemptions  from  military  duty ;  (4)  out  of  fines  collected  for  breach  of  penal 
laws;  (5)  out  of  any  grant  to  the  State  where  the  purposes  of  such  grant  are  not  specified;  (6) 
out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  five  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  granted  by  Congress  Sep- 
tember 14,  1841 ;  and  (7)  out  of  the  five  per  centum  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  public  lands  to 
which  the  State  shall  become  entitled  on  her  admission  into  the  Union  (if  Congress  shall  con- 
sent to  such  appropriation  of  the  two  grants  last  mentioned.) 

Sec.  3.  District  schools  shall  be  established  by  law  which  shall  be  free  to  all  children  be- 
tween the  ages  of  four  and  twenty  years.     No  sectarian  instruction  shall  be  allowed  therein. 

Sec,  4.  Each  town  and  city  shall  raise  for  common  schools  therein  by  taxation  a  sum  equal 
to  one-half  the  amount  received  from  the  school  fund  of  the  State. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    STATE    OF    WISCONSIN.  295 

Sec.  5.  Provisions  shall  be  made  by  law  for  the  distribution  of  the  income  of  the  school 
fund  among  the  several  towns  and  cities  for  the  support  of  common  schools  therein ;  but  no 
appropriation  shall  be  made  when  there  is  a  failure  to  raise  the  proper  tax,  or  when  a  school 
shall  not  have  been  maintained  at  least  three  months  of  the  year. 

Sec.  6.  Provision  shall  be  made  by  law  for  the  establishment  of  a  State  University.  The 
proceeds  of  all  lands  granted  for  the  support  of  a  university  by  the  United  States  shall  consti- 
tute "the  University  fund,"  the  interest  of  which  shall  be  appropriated  to  the  support  of  the 
State  University.     No  sectarian  instruction  shall  be  allowed  in  such  university. 

Sec.  7.  The  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General  shall  constitute  a  Board 
of  Commissioners  to  sell  school  and  university  lands  and  for  the  investments  of  the  proceeds 
thereof. 

Sec.  8.  School  and  university  lands  shall  be  appraised  and  sold  according  to  law.  The 
Commissioners  shall  execute  deeds  to  purchasers,  and  shall  invest  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of 
such  lands  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  shall  provide. 

Article  XI. 

CORPORATIONS. 

Section  1.  Corporations  without  banking  powers  may  be  formed  under  general  laws,  but 
shall  not  be  created  by  special  act,  except  for  municipal  purposes,  and  in  cases  where,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Legislature,  the  objects  of  the  corporation  cannot  be  attained  under  general  laws. 

Sec.  2.  No  municipal  corporation  shall  take  private  property  for  public  use,  against  the 
consent  of  the  owner,  except  by  jury  trial. 

Sec.  3.  Cities  and  incorporated  villages  shall  be  organized,  and  their  powers  restricted  by 
law  so  as  to  prevent  abuses.  [No  county,  city,  town,  village,  school  district,  or  other  municipal 
corporation,  shall  become  indebted  to  exceed  five  per  centum  on  the  value  of  the  taxable  property 
therein.]     As  amended  in  1874. 

Sec.  4.     Banks  shall  not  be  created  except  as  provided  in  this  article. 

Sec.  5.  The  question  of  "  bank  "  or  ''no  bank  "  may  be  submitted  to  the  voters  of  the 
State;  and  if  a  majority  of  all  the  votes  cast  shall  be  in  favor  of  banks,  the  Legislature  shall 
have  power  to  grant  bank  charters,  or  pass  a  general  banking  law. 

Article  XIL 

Section  1.  Amendments  to  the  Constitution  may  be  proposed  in  either  house  of  the  Legis- 
lature, and  referred  to  the  next  Legislature  and  published  for  three  months  previous.  If  agreed 
to  by  a  majority  of  all  the  members  elected  to  each  house,  then  the  amendment  or  amendments 
shall  submit  them  to  the  vote  of  the  people ;  and  if  the  people  shall  approve  and  ratify  such 
amendment  (Jr  amendments,  they  shall  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution. 

Sec.  2.  If  a  convention  to  revise  or  change  the  Constitution  shall  be  deemed  necessary  by 
the  Legislature,  they  shall  recommend  to  the  electors  of  the  State  to  vote  at  the  next  general 
election  for  or  against  the  same.  If  the  vote  shall  be  for  the  calling  of  such  convention,  then 
the  Legislature,  at  its  next  session,  shall  provide  for  the  same. 

Article  XIII. 
miscellaneous  provisions. 

Section  >  1.  The  political  year  for  Wisconsin  shall  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in  Jan- 
uary in  each  year.  General  elections  shall  be  holden  on  the  Tuesday  succeeding  the  first  Monday 
in  November. 

Sec.  2.     A  duelist  shall  not  be  qualified  as  an  elector  in  this  State. 

Sec.  3.  United  States  officers  (except  Postmasters),  public  defaulters,  or  persons  convicted 
of  infamous  crimes,  shall  not  be  eligible  to  office  in  this  State. 


296  HISTOEY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

-  Sec.  4.     A  great  seal  for  the  State  shall  be  provided,  and  all  official  acts  of  the  Governor 
(except  his  approbation  of  the  laws),  shall  be  authenticated  thereby. 

Sec.  5.  Residents  on  Indian  lands  may  vote,  if  duly  qualified,  at  the  polls  nearest  their 
residence. 

Sec.  6.  Elective  officers  of  the  Legislature,  other  than  the  presiding  officers,  shall  be  a 
Chief  Clerk,  and  a  Sergeant-at-Arms,  to  be  elected  by  each  House. 

Sec.  7..  No  county  with  an  area  of  nine  hundred  square  miles  or  less,  shall  be  divided, 
without  submitting  the  question  to  the  vote  of  the  people  of  the  county. 

Sec.  8.  [The  Legislature  is  prohibited  from  enacting  any  special  or  private  laws,  for  locating 
or  changing  any  county  seat.]  See  amendment  adopted  in  1871,  as  Sec.  31  (Subdivision  5)  of 
Art.  IV. 

Sec.  9.  Officers  not  provided  for  by  this  Constitution  shall  be  elected  as  the  Legislature 
shall  direct. 

Sec.  10.  The  Legislature  may  declare  the  cases  in  which  any  office  shall  be  deemed 
vacant,  and  also  the  manner  of  filling  the  vacancy,  where  no  provision  is  made  for  that  purpose 
in  this  Constitution. 

Article  XIV. 

SCHEDULE. 

Section  1.  All  rights  under  the  Territorial  government  are  continued  under  the  State 
government.     Territorial  processes  are  valid  after  the  State  is  admitted  into  the  Union. 

Sec.  2.  Existing  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  not  repugnant  to  this  Constitution 
shall  remain  in  force  until  they  expire  by  limitation  or  are  altered  or  repealed. 

Sec.  3.  All  fines,  penalties  or  forfeitures  accruing  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall 
inure  to  the  use  of  the  State. 

Sec.  4.  Territorial  i-ecognizances,  bonds  and  public  property  shall  pass  to  and  be  vested 
in  the  State.  Criminal  prosecutions,  offenses  committed  against  the  laws,  and  all  actions  at  law 
and  suits  in  equity  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall  be  contained  in  and  prosecuted  by  the 
State. 

Sec.  5.  Officers  holding  under  authority  of  the  United  States  or  of  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin shall  continue  in  office  until  superseded  by  State  authority. 

Sec.  6.  The  first  session  of  the  State  Legislature  shall  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in 
June  next,  and  shall  be  held  at  the  village  of  Madison,  which  shall  be  and  remain  the  seat  of 
government  until  otherwise  provided  by  law. 

Sec.  7.  Existing  county  and  town  officers  shall  hold  their  offices  until  the  Legislature  of 
the  State  shall  provide  for  the  holding  of  elections  to  fill  such  offices. 

Sec.  8.  A  copy  of  this  Constitution  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  to  be  laid  before  Congress  at  its  present  session. 

Sec.  9.  This  Constitution  shall  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  people  for  ratification  or 
rejection  on  the  second  Monday  in  March  next.  If  ratified,  an  election  shall  be  held  for 
Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Treasurer,  Attorney  General,  members  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture and  members  of  Congress,  on  the  second  Monday  of  May  next. 

Sec.  10.     \_Omitted.     See  Section  1,  Chapter  3,  Acts  of  Extra  Session  of  1878.] 

Sec.  11.  The  several  elections  provided  for  in  this  Article  shall  be  conducted  according 
to  the  existing  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  12.     [^Omitted.     See  Section  1,  Chapter  3,  Acts  of  Extra  Session  of  1878.] 

Sec.  13.  The  common  law  in  force  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall  continue  in  force 
in  the  State  until  altered  or  suspended  by  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  14.  The  Senators  first  elected  in  the  even-numbered  Senate  districts,  the  Governor, 
Lieutenant  Governor  and  other  State  officers  first  elected  under  this  Constitution,  shall  enter 
upon  their  duties  on  the  first  Monday  of  June  next,  and  hold  their  offices  for  one  year  from  the 
first  Monday  of  January  next.     The  Senators  first  elected  in  the  odd-numbered  districts  and  the 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  297 

members  of  the  Assembly  first  elected  shall  enter  upon  their  duties  on  the  first  Monday  of  June 
next,  and  continue  in  office  until  the  first  Monday  in  January  next. 

Sec.  15.     The  oath  of  office  may  be  administered  by  any  Judge  or  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
until  the  Legislature  shall  otherwise  direct. 


We,  the  undersigned,  members  of  the  Convention  to  form  a  Constitution  for  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  thereof  for  their  ratification  or  rejection,  do  hereby 
certify  that  the  foregoing  is  the  Constitution  adopted  by  the  Convention. 

In  testimony  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands,  at  Madison,  the  1st  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, A.  D. 1848. 

Morgan  L.  Martin, 
President  of  the  Convention  and  Delegate  from  Brown  County. 
Thomas  McHush, 

Secretary. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CONDENSE  r>. 


PREAMBLE. 


We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice, 
insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare, 
and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish 
this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE   I. 

Section  1.  All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress,  which  shall 
consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives. 

Sec.  2.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every  second 
year  by  the  people  of  the  States,  and  electors  shall  have  qualifications  for  electors  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

Representatives  must  be  twenty-five  years  of  age,  and  must  have  been  seven  years  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  and  inhabitants  of  the  State  in  which  they  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to 
population,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including 
apprentices  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.  The  enumeration 
shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  Congress,  and  every  ten  years  there- 
after in  such  manner  as  Congress  shall  by  law  direct.  States  shall  have  one  Representative  only 
fur  each  thirty  thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative ;  and  until  such 
enumeration  shall  be  made,  New  Hampshire  shall  choose  three ;  Massachusetts,  eight ;  Rhode 
Island,  one;  Connecticut,  five;  New  York,  six;  New  Jersey,  four;  Pennsylvania,  eight;  Del- 
aware, one ;  Maryland,  six ;  Virginia,  ten  ;  North  Carolina,  five ;  South  Carolina,  five,  and 
Georgia,  three. 

Vacancies  in  the  representation  from  any  State  shall  be  filled  by  elections,  ordered  by  the 
executive  authority  of  the  State. 


298  HISTORY   OF    WISCOXSIM. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  Speaker  and  other  officers,  and  shall  have 
the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Sec.  3.  The  Senate  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the 
Legislature  thereof  for  six  years ;  and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

I  Senators  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes  immediately  after  assem- 
bling, in  consequence  of  the  first  election.  The  first  class  shall  vacate  their  seats  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  second  year ;  the  second  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  the  third 
class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  year ; 
and  vacancies  happening  by  resignation  or  otherwise  during  the  recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any 
State  may  be  filled  by  temporary  appointments  of  the  Executive  until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Legislature. 

All  Senators  shall  have  attained  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  shall  have  been  nine  years 
citizens  of  the  United  State^p,  and  shall  be  inhabitants  of  the  State  for  which  they  shall  be 
chosen. 

The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have 
no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  President  pro  tempore,  in  the 
absence  of  the  Vice  President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the  office  of  President, 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  impeachments.  When  sitting  for  that  purpose, 
they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When  the  President  is  tried,  the  Chief  Justice  shall  pre- 
side, and  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  shall  be  necessary  to  conviction. 

Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  be  limited  to  removal  from  office  and  disqualifica- 
tion to  hold  any  office  under  the  United  States ;  but  the  party  convicted  shall  be  liable  to  trial 
and  punishment  according  to  law. 

Sec.  4.  The  Legislature  of  each  State  shall  prescribe  the  times,  places  and  manner  of 
liolding  elections  for  Senators  and  Representatives,  but  Congress  may  make  or  alter  such  regu- 
lations, except  as  to  the  place  of  choosing  Senators. 

Congress  shall  assemble  annually,  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  a  different  day 
be  appointed. 

Sec.  5.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns  and  qualifications  of  its 
own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business  ;  but  a  smaller 
number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  compel  attendance  of  absent  members,  under 
penalties. 

Each  House  may  determine  its  own  rules  of  proceeding,  punish  its  members,  and,  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote,  expel  a  member. 

Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal,  which  shall  be  published  at  their  discretion,  and  one-fifth 
of  those  present  may  require  the  yeas  and  nays  to  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

Neither  House  shall  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days  without  the  consent  of  the  other, 
nor  to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  they  are  sitting. 

Sec.  6.  The  compensation  of  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  be  fixed  by  law,  and 
paid  out  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  be  privileged  from  arrest  during 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  Houses,  except  for  treason,  felony  and  breach  of 
the  peace,  and  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either 
House. 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appomted 
to  any  civil  office  under  the  United  States  which  shall  have  been  created  or  the  emoluments 
whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time ;  and  no  person  holding  office  under  the 
United  States  shall  be  a  member  of  either  House  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  7.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  but 
may  be  amended  by  the  Senate. 

Every  bill  passed  by  the  House  of  Representatives  and  the  Senate  shall,  before  it  becomes 
a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President ;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it ;  but  if  not,  he  shall  return 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  299 

it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  House  in  which  it  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  on 
their  journal  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If,  after  reconsideration,  two-thirds  shall  agree  to 
pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  with  the  objections,  to  the  other  House,  and,  if  approved  by  two- 
thirds  of  that  House,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all  such  cases,  the  yeas  and  nays  shall  be 
taken,  and  entered  upon  the  journal  of  each  House,  respectively.  Any  bill  not  returned  by 
the  President  within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  shall 
be  a  law,  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  Congress,  by  adjournment,  shall  prevent  its  return,  in 
which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

Every  order,  resolution  or  vote  requiring  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives (except  a  question  of  adjournment),  shall  be  approved  by  the  President  before  tak- 
ing eifect ;  or,  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  each  House, 
as  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

Sec.  8.     Congress  shall  have  power : 

To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the 
common  defense  and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States ;  but  all  duties,  imposts  and  excises 
shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States ; 

To  borrow  money  on  the  public  credit ; 

To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several  States  and  with  the 
Indian  tribes ; 

To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bank- 
ruptcies ; 

To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof  and  foreign  coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights 
and  measures ; 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United 
States ; 

To  establish  post  ofiSces  and  post  roads ; 

To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  securing  for  limited  times  to  authors 
and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries ; 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court ; 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  offenses  against 
the  laws  of  nations ; 

To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on 
land  and  water ; 

To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer 
term  than  two  years ; 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and  naval  forces ; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insur- 
rection and  repel  invasions ; 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  parts 
of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States — the  several  States  to  appoint 
the  ofiScers  and  to  train  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases,  over  the  seat  of  Government,  and  over  all 
forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock -yards  and  other  needful  buildings  ;  and 

To  make  all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  all  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  oflScer  thereof. 

Sec.  9.  Foreign  immigration  or  the  importation  of  slaves  into  the  States  shall  not  be  pro- 
hibited by  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty 
may  be  imposed  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person  so  imported. 

The  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  unless  required  by  the  public  safety  in 
cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion. 

No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 


300  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enu- 
meration hereinbefore  directed  to  be  made. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  State. 

In  regulating  commerce  or  revenue,  no  preference  shall  be  given  to  the  ports  of  one  State 
over  those  of  another ;  nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear  or 
pay  duties  in  another. 

No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury  unless  appropriated  by  law ;  and  accounts  of 
the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States ;  and  no  person  holding  any 
office  under  them  shall  accept  any  present,  emolument,  office  or  title  from  any  foreign .  State, 
without  the  consent  of  Congress. 

Sec.  10.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance  or  confederation  ;  grant  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal;  coin  money;  emit  bills  of  credit;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin 
a  tender  in  payment  of  debts ;  pass  bills  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  laws,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or 
exports,  except  for  the  execution  of  its  inspection  laws ;  and  all  such  duties  shall  be  for  the  use 
of  the  United  States;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  Congress. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops  or 
ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State  or  with  a 
foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war  unless  actually  invaded  or  in  imminent  and  immediate  danger. 

Article  II. 

Section  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President.  He  shall  hold  office  for 
four  years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice  President  chosen  for  the  same  term,  shall  be  elected  as 
follows : 

Bach  State  shall  appoint  in  the  manner  directed  by  the  Legislature,  a  number  of  electors 
equal  to  the  whole  number  of  its  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress ;  but  no  Senator  or 
Representative  or  person  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States  shall  be  appointed  an 
elector. 

[The  third  clause  of  this  section  has  been  superseded  and  amended  hy  the  12th  Amendment^ 

Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall 
give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

A  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this 
Constitution,  only  shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  President;  and  he  must  have  attained  the  age 
of  thirty -five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

If  the  President  be  removed  from  office,  die,  resign,  or  become  unable  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  his  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  upon  the  Vice  President,  and  Congress  may  provide  by  law 
for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation  or  inability  of  both  the  President  and  Vice  President, 
declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the 
disability  be  removed  or  a  President  elected.* 

The  President  shall  receive  a  compensation  for  his  services,  which  shall  be  neither  increased 
nor. diminished  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  electedf  and  within  that  period 
he  shall  not  receive  any  other  emolument  from  the  United  States  or  from  any  of  them. 

Before  entering  upon  office  he  shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation:  "I  do  solemnly 
swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

*  By  act  of  March  1, 1792,  Congress  provided  for  this  contingency,  designating  the  President  of  the  Senate  vto  tempore,  or  if  there  be  none 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  to  succeed  to  the  chief  Executive  office  in  the  event  of  a  vacancy  in  the  offices  of  both  President 
and  Vice  President.  ' 

t  The  President's  salary  was  fixed  February"  18, 1793,  at  $25,000,  and  was  increased  March  3, 1873,  to  850,000. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  301 

Sec.  2.  The  President  shall  be  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the 
United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  when'  in  actual  service  of  the  United 
States;  he  may  require  the  written  opinion  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  several  executive 
departments  upon  subjects  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and  shall  have  power  to 
grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties, 
provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur,  and  shall  nominate  to  the  Senate  ambassa- 
dors, other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of 
the  United  States  whose  appointment  is  not  otherwise  provided  for ;  but  Congress  may  vest  the 
appointment  of  inferior  officers  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of 
departments. 

The  President  may  fill  all  vacancies  that  may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by 
granting  commissions  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and 
recommend  measures  to  their  consideration ;  he  may,  oh  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both 
Houses  or  either  of  them,  and,  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them  as  to  the  time  of  adjourn- 
ment, he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper ;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors 
and  other  public  ministers ;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  com- 
mission all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  conviction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

Article  III. 

Section  1.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme 
Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  Supreme 
and  inferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall  receive  a  compensa- 
tion which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  2.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and  equity,  arising  under  this 
Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  treaties,  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and  consuls,  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies  to  which 
the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ;  controversies  between  two  or  more  States  ;  between  a  State 
and  citizens  of  another  State ;  between  citizens  of  diiferent  States ;  between  citizens  of  the  same 
State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State  or  the  citizens  thereof 
and  foreign  States,  citizens  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  Ministers  and  Consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  is  a  party,  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  other  cases  mentioned,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  subject  to  exceptions  and  regu- 
lations made  by  Congress. 

All  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  tried  by  jury,  and  in  the  State  where 
the  crime  was  committed ;  but  Congress  shall  fix  the  place  of  trial  for  crimes  not  committed 
within  any  State. 

Sec.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levying  war  against  them, 
or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of 
treason  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open 
court. 

Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason 
shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

Article  IV. 

Section  1.  Each  State  shall  give  full  faith  and  credit  to  the  public  acts,  records  and  judi- 
cial proceedings  of  every  other  State,  and  Congress  may  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such 
acts,  records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 


302  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Sec.  2.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens  in  the  several  States. 

Fugitives  from  justice  in  any  State  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand  of  the  Execu- 
tive, be  delivered  up  and  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State  under  the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another, 
shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor, 
but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Sec.  3.  New  States  may  be  admitted  to  the  Union,  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  State;  nor  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts 
of  States,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  States  concerned,  as  well  as  of  Congress. 

Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  to  regulate  and  govern  the  territory  or  other 
property  belonging  to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  construed  to 
prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  any  particular  State. 

Every  State  shall  be  guaranteed  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  be  protected 
against  invasion  ;  and  on  an  application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  Legis- 
lature cannot  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

Article  V. 

Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it  necessary,  shall  propose  amend- 
ments to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  application  of  two-thirds  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  Constitution  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths 
of  the  several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of 
ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress ;  provided  that  no  amendment  which  may  be  made 
prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  aifect  the  first  and 
fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article ;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent, 
shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

Article  VI. 

All  existing  debts  and  engagements  shall  be  valid  against  the  United  States  under  this 
Constitution. 

This  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all 
treaties  made  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
and  the  Judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby  ;  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of 
any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Senators  and  Representatives,  members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive 
and  judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath 
or  affirmation,  to  support  this  Constitution ;  but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a 
qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

Article  VIL 

The  ratification  of  the  Convention  of  nine  States  shall  be  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of 
this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  States  present,  the  seventeenth  day 
of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON, 

President  and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 
[Other  signatures  omitted.] 


constitution  of  the  united  states.  303 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

Proposed  by  Congress  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States,  pursuant  to 
the  Fifth  Article  of  the  original  Constitution. 

Article  I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof; 
or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press ;  or  of  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to 
assemble  and  to  petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

Article  II. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State,  the  right  of  the 
people  to  keep  and  bear  arras  shall  not  be  infringed. 

Article  III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without  the  consent  of  the 
owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Article  IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons  and  property  against  unreasonable 
searches  and  seizures  shall  not  be  violated,  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause, 
supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched  and  the 
persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

Article  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  any  infamous  crime  unless  on  an  indictment  of  a 
grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger  ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life 
or  limb  for  the  same  ofiense  ;  nor  shall  he  be  compelled,  in  any  criminal  case,  to  be  a  witness 
against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property  without  due  process  of  law ;  nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  oublic  use  without  just  compensation. 

Article  VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  speedy  and  public  trial, 
by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  and 
to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses 
against  him  ;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to  have  the 
assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 

Article  VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  when  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the 
right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise 
re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United  States  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

Article  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  pun- 
ishments inflicted. 


304  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Article  IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  dis- 
parage others  retained  by  the  people. 

Article  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to 
the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively  or  to  the  people. 

Article  XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law 
or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another 
State,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State. 

Article  XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice 
President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves ; 
distinct  ballots  shall  be  made  for  President  and  Vice  President,  and  distinct  lists  made  of  such 
ballots  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify  and  transmit 
sealed  to  the  seat  of  government,  addressed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate ;  the  President  of  the 
Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates, 
and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted ;  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  Presi- 
dent shall  be  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed ; 
if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from  those  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding 
three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  imme- 
diately by  ballot  the  President.  But,  in  choosing  the  President,  the  vote  shall  be  taken  by 
States,  each  State  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  mem- 
bers from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 
If,  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not 
choose  a  President  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice  President  shall 
act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  death  or  disability  of  the  President.  The  person  having  the 
greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice  President  shall  be  the  Vice  President,  if  such  number  be  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from 
the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice  President ;  a  quorum  for 
the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  ineligible  to  the  office  of  President 
shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Article  XIII. 

Section  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime 
whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any 
place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  3.     Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 

Article  XIV. 

Section  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  or  subject  to  the  juris- 
diction thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No 
State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens 
of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty  or  property  without 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES. 


305 


due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the 
law. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  States  according  to  population, 
counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  including  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when 
the  right  to  vote  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  a  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of 
age  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion 
which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  hold  any  oiBce  under  the  United  States  or  under  any  State,  who 
having  previously,  as  an  ofiScer  of  the  tlnited  States  of  any  State,  taken  an  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
same,  or  given  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof  But  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such  disability.  , 

Sec.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  including  pensions  and 
bounties,  shall  not  be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume 
or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  ■  Uniied 
States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave  ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations 
and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Sec.  5.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions 
of  this  article. 

Article  XV. 

Section  1.  The  right  of  citizens  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United 
States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

Sec.  2.     Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 


306 


ALPHABETICAL    LIST  OF    COUNTIES    AND    CITIES 

WITH  GUBERNATORIAL  AND  PRESIDENTIAL  VOTES. 


Note. — The  Republican  or  Democratic  majority  in  each  county  is  given  as  between  Smith  and  Mallory.     Green- 
back majority  is  only  given  when  the  vote  for  Allis  exceeds  the  others,  and  is  taken  from  the  highest  vote. 


GOVEENOK. 

1877. 

PEESIDENT. 
1876 

Smith. 

Mallory. 

Allis. 

Maj. 

Hayes. 

Tilden. 

maj. 

580 
86 

459 

40 

1387 

1075 

336 

450 

685 

449 

2048 

806 

3613 

2333 

477 

21 

1174 

1208 

3086 

2620 

1823 

879 

1461 

802 

1917 

1045 

938 

247 

1968 

1409 

27 

1365 

301 

447 

5843 

1102 

1059 

777 

437 

521 

1523 

916 

1080 

2304 

233 

163 

203 

34 

1740 

810 

24 

1130 

693 

153 

1597 

1008 

3903 

4267 

126 

28 

407 

805 

3414 

1938 

849 

896 

1175 

391 

2418 

883 

907 

558 

1115 

1300 

15 

1951 

755 

730 

6388 

1096 

764 

2005 

1579 

171 

545 

363 

917 

1906 

116 

R. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
D. 
D. 
G. 
R 
D. 
D. 
D. 
R. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
G. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
D. 
D. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 

347 

77 
256 
6 
353 
265 
312 
680 

18 
367 
451 
202 
290 
1934 
351 
7 
767 
403 
328 
682 
974 

17 
286 
411 
201 
162 

31 
311 
853 
109 
142 
586 
454 
283 
545 
6 
295 
1228 
1142 
350 
978 
553 
163 
398 

981 

109 

644 

86 

2755 

1186 

285 

1012 

1596 

1255 

3532 

1355 

5435 

3236 

1095 

42 

2033 

2266 

4845 

4723 

2601 

1739 

2651 

1507 

2874 

1714 

1610 

561 

2644 

2424 

71 

2700 

668 

697 

9981 

2558 

1813 

1859 

583 

836 

2135 

1019 

1855 

3560 

442 

189 

257 

74 

3647 

1162 

28 

2145 

1774 

660 

2493 

1604 

5726 

6361 

596 

67 

894 

1785 

5660 

3198 

1735 

1514 

2348 

718 

4134 

1458 

1432 

1654 

2481 

2299 

174 

3908 

1796 

1112 

12026 

2030 

1174 

3608 

5480 

394 

985 

362 

1794 

2880 

R.  539 

D.   80 

Barron 

53 

2 

1015 

76 

R.  387 

Bayfield ■. 

R.   12 

Brown 

D.  892 

Buffalo 

R.   24 

R.  257 

389 
S89 
816 
118 
146 
614 
381 
283 

D.  1133 

D.  178 

Clark  

R.  595 

R.  1039 

Crawford 

D.  24& 

D.  291 

Dodsre 

D.  3125 

R.  499 

D.   25 

412 

597 

1249 

1037 

580 

215 

1031 

521 

296 

463 

51 

20 
524 
269 
169 

98 
746 

76 

1228 

1019 

157 

992 

17 
123 
408 

60 
728 
112 

R.  1139 

R.  481 

D.  815 

Qrant       >  •• 

R.  1525 

R.  866 

R.  225 

R.  303 

R.  789 

D.  1260 

R.  256 

R.  178 

D.  1093 

R.  163 

La  Favette 

R.  125 

D.  103 

D.  1208 

D.  1128 

D.  415 

D.  2045 

R.  528 

R.  639 

D.  1749 

D.  1897 

R.  447 

R.  1152 

R.  650 

R.   61 

R.  680 

307 


GUBEENATORIAL  AND  PRESIDENTIAL  VOTES— 1877-1876— C07lfi?lMed. 


COUNTIES— CondiiHed. 


Richland 

Rook 

St.  Croix 

Sauk 

Shawano 

Sheboygan 

Taylor 

Trempealeau 

Vernon 

Walworth 

Washington 

Waukesha 

Waupaca 

Waushara 

Winnebago 

Wood 

CITIES. 

Appleton 

Beaver  Dam 

Beloit 

Berlin 

Buffalo. 

Geutralia 

Chilton 

Chippewa  Falls .  ..,. 

Columbus 

Dau  Claire 

Fond  du  Lac 

Fort  Howard 

Grand  Rapids 

Green  Bay 

Hudson 

Janesville 

Kenosha 

La  Crosse 

Madison 

Manitowoc 

Menasha 

Milwaukee 

Mineral  Point 

Neenah 

New  London 

Oconomowoc 

Oconto 

Oshkosh 

Plymouth 

Portage 

Prairie  du  Cbien 

Prescott 

Racine 

Ripon 

Shawano 

Sheboygan 

Stevens  Point 

Watertown 

Waupaca 

Waueau 


GOVERNOE. 

PRESIDENT. 

li 

77, 

1876. 

Smith. 

Mallory. 

Allis. 

Maj. 

Hayes. 

Tilden. 

Maj. 

1201 

729 

703 

R. 

472 

2088 

1591 

R. 

447 

3375 

1620 

781 

R. 

1755 

5755 

2814 

R. 

2893 

1558 

1489 

93 

R. 

70 

1776 

1736 

R. 

39 

1826 

922 

574 

R. 

904 

3395 

2201 

R. 

1194 

269 

605 

92 

D. 

336 

582 

873 

D. 

291 

1598 

1737 

750 

D. 

139 

3224 

3633 

D. 

409 

195 

254 

53 

D. 

59 

240 

246 

D. 

6 

2483 

731 

176 

R. 

1452 

2360 

790 

R. 

1570 

1678 

416 

846 

R. 

1262 

2764 

1117 

R. 

1647 

2904 

1374 

160 

R. 

1530 

4212 

1970 

R. 

2242 

994 

2187 

187 

D. 

1993 

1321 

3047 

D. 

1726 

2484 

2388 

276 

R. 

96 

3129 

3335 

D. 

206 

1473 

990 

772 

R. 

483 

2642 

1592 

R. 

1050 

1282 

257 

377 

R. 

1025 

2080 

548 

R. 

1632 

2068 

2238 

1887 

D. 

170 

5092 

4426 

R. 

666 

247 

196 

601 

G 

354 

668 

746 

D. 

87 

231 

522 

201 

D. 

291 

549 

911 

D. 

362 

320 

361 

6 

D. 

41 

367 

465 

D. 

108 

377 

109 

240 

R. 

268 

745 

627 

R. 

118 

219 

197 

36 

R. 

22 

456 

312 

R. 

144 

25 

17 
5 

R. 
G. 

8 
81 

14 
64 

31 
93 

D. 
D. 

17 

16 

97 

29 

31 

128 
294 

33 
143 

D. 
D. 

97 
66 

229 

475 

572 

D. 

97 

210 

123 

3 

R. 

87 

254 

212 

R. 

42 

620 

459 

250 

R. 

161 

1205 

1013 

R. 

189 

862 

884 

520 

D. 

22 

1382 

1542 

D. 

160 

160 

85 

195 

G. 

45 

669 

288 

R. 

81 

50 

42 

110 

G. 

60 

121 

191 

D. 

70 

432 

333 

181 

R. 

99 

696 

647 

R. 

49 

226 

207 

3 

R. 

19 

250 

224 

R. 

26 

771 

605 

31 

R. 

166 

1036 

848 

R. 

188 

281 

314 

42 

1). 

33 

614 

544 

D. 

30 

712 

671 

351 

R. 

41 

1085 

1549 

D. 

464 

740 

1057 

13 

D. 

317 

834 

1252 

D. 

418 

349 

284 

17 

R. 

61 

660 

512 

R. 

148 

146 

311 

67 

D. 

165 

291 

344 

D. 

53 

4816 

5027 

1050 

D. 

211 

8218 

9625 

D. 

1407 

260 

249 

21 

R. 

11 

348 

324 

R. 

24 

115 

146 

376 

G. 

230 

511 

386 

R. 

126 

84 

125 

118 

D. 

41 

206 

208 

D. 

2 

172 

167 

24 

R. 

5 

222 

238 

D. 

16 

270 

311 

6 

D. 

41 

399 

506 

0. 

107 

724 

954 

375 

D. 

230 

1496 

1910 

D. 

414 

69 

127 
406 

28 

7 

D. 
D. 

58 
160 

245 

366 

632 

D. 

166 

155 

267 

3 

D. 

112 

216 

377 

D. 

162 

87 

61 

10 

R. 

26 

143 

108 

R. 

35 

1052 

921 

82 

R. 

131 

1672 

1324 

R. 

348 

270 

239 

33 

R. 

31 

397 

333 

R. 

64 

55 

73 

13 

D 

18 

87 

83 

R. 

4 

248 

440 

68 

D. 

192 

676 

873 

D. 

298 

252 

270 

146 

D. 

18 

423 

663 

D. 

140 

232 

687 

164 

D. 

445 

372 

1295 

D, 

923 

210 

49 

20 

R. 

161 

280 

52 

R. 

228 

76 

170 

300 

G. 

130 

210 

595 

1). 

385. 

POPULATION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


"Mile? 
K.  R. 
1872. 


Area  in 
States  and  square 
Territories.      Miles. 


States. 

Alabama 

Arkansas 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts... 

Michigan* 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New  Hampshire. 

New  Jersey 

New  York 

North  Carolina.. 

Ohio 

Oregon 


47, 
50, 
39, 
95, 
*  Last  Census  of 


50, 
68, 

188, 
i. 
2, 
59, 
58, 
65, 
83, 
55, 
81, 
37, 
41, 
31, 
11, 
7, 
56, 
83, 
47, 
66, 
75, 

112, 


Popdlatioh, 


1870. 


1,350,644 
528,349 


857,039 


996,992 

484.471 

660,247 

537,454 

125,015 

187,748 
1,184,109 
2,539,891 
1,680,637 
1,191.792 

364,399 
1,321,011 

726,915 

626,915 

780,894 
1,457,861 
1,184,059 

439,706 

827,922 
1,721,295 

123,993 
42,491 

318,300 

906,096 

4.382,759 

1,071,361 

2,665,260 

90,983 

Michigan  taken  in  1874, 


Miles 
E.  R, 
1876.      1872. 


1,651,918 

1,834,031 

598,429 


246,280 
52,540 


1,026,602 
4,705,208 


1,671 

25 

1,013 

820 

227 

466 

8,108 

6,904 

3,529 

8,160 

1,760 

1,123 

539 

871 

880 

1,606 

2,235 

1,612 

990 

2,580 

828 

693 

790 

1,265 

4,470 

1,190 

3,740 

1»9 


States  ahd 
Territories. 


States. 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode  Island 

South  Carolina.. 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

West  Virginia 

Wisconsin 


Total  States. 


Territories. 

Arizona  

Colorado 

Daltota 

Dist.  of  Columbia. 

Idaho 

Montana 

New  Mexico 

Utah 

Washington 

Wyoming 


Total  Territories. 


Area  in 
square 
Miles. 


46,000 
1,306 
29,386 
45,600 
237,504 
10,212 
40,904 
23,000 
53.924 


1,950,171 


113,916 

104,600 

147,490 

60 

90,932 

143,776 

121,201 

80,066 

69,944 

98,107 


965,032 


Popplatiok. 


1870. 


3,521, 
217, 
705, 

1,258, 
818, 
330, 

1,225, 
442, 

1,054, 


38,113,253 


89, 
14, 
131, 
14, 
20, 
91, 
86, 


,658 
,864 
,181 
700 
999 
,595 
874 
786 
955 
118 


442,730 


1875. 


258,839 
985,145 


1,236,729 


5,113 
136 

1,801 

1,530 
865 
675 

1,490 
485 

1,725 


59,587 


398 


375 


1,265 


.\ggregate  of  U.  S..  2,915,203  38,555,983 60,85r! 

•  Included  in  the  Railroad  Mileage  of  Marylard. 


PRINCIPAL  COUNTRIES  OF  THE  WORLD; 

l^OPTJLATION    AND    AkEA. 


Countries. 


Date  of 

Area  in 

Inhabitants 

Population. 

Census. 

Square 
Miles. 

10  Square 
Mile. 

446,500,000 

1871 

8.741,846 

119.3 

226,817,108 

1871 

4,677,438 

48.6 

81,925,400 

1871 

8,003,778 

10.2 

88,926,600 

1870 

2,608,884 

7.78 

36,469.800 

1866 

804,091 

178.7 

36.904,400 

1869 

240,348 

149.4 

84,786,300 

1871 

149,399 

81,817,100 

1871 

181,315 

262.3 

29,906,092 

1871 

160,207 

187. 

27,489,921 

1871 

118,847 

830.9 

16,642,000 

1867 

195  775 

86. 

10,000,000 

3,253,029 

3.07 

16,463,000 

678.621 

84.4 

9,173,000 

1869 

761,586 

6,921,500 

1870 

898,871 

80. 

5,000,000 

•  1870 

635,964 

7.8 

6,021,300 

1669 

11,373 

441.5 

4,861,400 

1871 

29,292 

165.9 

8,995,200 

1868 

34,494 

115.8 

3,688,300 

1870 

18,680 

290.9 

3,000,000 

1870 

357,157 

8.4 

2,000,000 

1869 

132,616 

15.1 

2,669,100 

1870 

16,992 

166.9 

.  2,500,000 

1871 

471,838 

5.3 

2,000,000 

497,321 

4. 

1,812,000 

1869 

871,848 

2.1 

1,818,500 

1871 

7,533 

241.4 

1,784,700 

1870 

14,753 

180.9 

1,600,000 

368,838 

4.2 

1,461.400 

1871 

6,918 

247. 

1,467,900 

1870 

19,353 

75.3 

1,180,000 

1871 

40,879 

28.9 

1,800,000 

818,988 

5.9 

1,000,000 

1871 

63,787 

15.6 

823,188 

2,969 

277. 

718,000 

1871 

9,576 

74.9 

600,000 

1871 

7,335 

81.8 

578,000 

10,205 

56. 

360,000 

1871 

58,171 

6. 

SOg-fiOS 

1871 

66,728 

6.5 

350,000 

1871 

47,092 

7.4 

136,000 

17,827 

7.6 

165,000 

1870 

81,505 

7.7 

62.950 

7,633 

80. 

Population. 


China 

British  Empire 

Russia 

United  States  with  Alaska. . 

France 

Austria  and  Hungary 

Japan. 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland. . 

German  Empire 

Italy 

Spain 

Brazil 

Turlrey 

Mexico , 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Persia 

Belgium 

Bavaria 

Portugal , 

Holland , 

s^  ew  Grenada 

Chili 

Switzerland 

Peru 

Bolivia 

Argentine  Republic , 

Wurtemburg , 

Denmark: 

Venezuela 

Baden 

Greece 

Guatemala 

Ecuador 

Paraguay , 

Hesse 

Liberia 

San  Salvador 

Hayti 

Nicaragua 

Uruguay 

Honduras 

San  Domingo 

Costa  Rica 

Hawaii 


Pekin 

London 

St.  Petersburg.. 

Washington 

Paris 

Vienna 

Yeddo 

London 

Berlin 

Rome 

Madrid 

Rio  Janeiro 

Constantinople  . 

Mexico 

Stockholm 

Teheran 

Brussels 

Munich!. 

Lisbon 

Hague 

Bogota , 

Santiago 

Berne , 

Lima 

Chuquisaca 

Buenos  Ayres.. 

Stuttgart , 

Copenhagen 

Caraccas , 

Carlsruhe , 

Athens , 

Guatemala 

Quito , 

Asuncion 

Darmstadt 

Monrovia 

Sal  Salvador . . . 
Port  au  Prince 

Managua 

Monte  Video... 
Coraayagua .... 
San  Domingo... 

San  Jose 

Honolulu 


1,648.800 

3,251,800 

667,000 

109,199 

1,825.300 

833,900 

1,554,900 

3,251,800 

825,400 

244,484 

332,000 

420,000 

1.075,000 

310.300 

136,900 

120,000 

314,100 

169,500 

224.063 

90,100 

45.000 

115.400 

36,000 

160,100 

35,000 

177,800 

91,600 

162,043 

47.000 

36.600 

43,400 

40.000 

70,000 

48,000 

30.000 

3,000 

15.000 

20,000 

10,000 

44,500 

12,000 

20,000 

2,000 

7.683 


r7<^c^o~^x_ 


LISBON 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNT  7. 


POLITICAL      GEOGRAPHY. 

ri^HE  territory  now  included  within  the  boundaries  of  Waukesha  County,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
JL  entire  Northwest,  was  claimed  by  France  from  1671  to  1763,  when  it  was  surrendered  to  the 
British.  By  the  "  Quebec  Act"  of  1774,  the  whole  was  placed  under  the  local  administration 
of  Canada.  It  was,  however,  practically  put  under  a  despotic  military  rule,  and  so  continued  until 
possession  passed  to  the  United  States.  Before  the  last-mentioned  event,  and  during  and  after 
the  Revolution,  the  conflicting  claims  of  Virginia,  New  York,  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut 
to  portions  of  the  country  were  relinquished  to  the  General  Government.  All  the  claims  were 
based  upon  chartered  rights,  and  Virginia  added  to  hers  the  right  of  conquest  of  the  "  Illinois 
country"  during  the  Revolution.  As  early  as  October,  1778,  she  declared,  by  an  act  of  her 
General  Assembly,  that  all  the  citizens  of  that  commonwealth  who  were  then  settled,  or  should 
thereafter  settle,  on  the  western  side  of  the  Ohio,  should  be  included  in  a  distinct  county,  which 
should  be  called  Illinois.  No  Virginians  were  then  settled  so  far  north  as  what  is  now  Wiscon- 
sin ;  and  as  none  thereafter  located  so  far  north  before  she  relinquished  all  her  rights  to  the 
United  States,  it  follows  that  Waukesha  was  not  included  in  Illinois  County,  and  that  Virginia 
never  exercised  any  practical  jurisdiction  over  any  portion  of  Wisconsin;  nor  did  she  make 
claim  to  any  portion  of  it  by  right  of  conquest. 

Notwithstanding  the  passage  of  the  ordinance  of  1787,  establishing  a  government  over  the 
territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  which  territory  was  acquired  by  the  treaty  of  178.3  from 
Great  Britain,  possession  only  was  obtained  by  the  United  States  of  the  southern  portion,  the 
northern  part  being  held  by  the  British  Government  until  1794. 

The  county  of  Wayne,  organized  in  1796,  was  made  to  include,  besides  much  other  territory, 
all  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin,  watered  by  streams  flowing  into  Lake  Michigan.  As  it 
was  not  then  known  how  far  back  into  the  interior  the  Menomonee  and  Root  Rivers  extended, 
all  of  what  is  now  Waukesha  County  was  laid  down  on  the  temporary  maps  of  the  time  as 
belonging  to  Wayne  County.  This  was  of  no  consequence,  however,  as  not  a  white  man  had 
taken  up  an  abode  within  its  limits.  That  was  probably  the  first  county  in  Wisconsin.  From 
1800  to  1809,  what  is  now  included  in  its  boundaries  was  within  the  Territory  of  Indiana,  and 
in  the  last-mentioned  year,  passed  into  the  Territory  of  Illinois.  It  is  probable  that  Indiana 
Territory  exercised  jurisdiction  over  Wisconsin  to  the  extent  of  appointing  two  Justices  of  the 
Peace — one  for  Green  Bay  and  one  for  Prairie  du  Chien.  In  the  year  1809,  the  Illinois  Terri- 
torial Government  commissioned  three  Justices  of  the  Peace  and  two  militia  officers  at  Prairie 
du  Chien,  St.  Clair  County  having  been  extended  so  as  to  include  that  point,  and,  probably, 
Green  Bay.  Other  Illinois  counties  subsequently  had  jurisdiction,  until  1818,  when  what  is 
now  Wisconsin  became  a  portion  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan.  On  the  16th  of  October  of 
that  year,  the  Legislature  of  Michigan  organized  the  county  of  Brown.  It  included  all  of  the 
territory  embraced  between  Lake  Michigan  and  a  line  drawn  north  from  the  State  line,  through 
the  "portage"  between  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  (not  the  Waukesha  County  Fox)  Rivers.  There- 
after, until  September  6,  1834,  what  is  now  Waukesha  County  belonged  to  Brown  County  for 
judicial  and  all  other  purposes;  but  it  might  as  well  have  belonged  to  Russia  or  Great  Britain,, 


810  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTS. 

for  until  the  May  previous  to  its  being  set  off  in  September,  1834,  it  contained  no  white  settlers 
to  transact  business  at  Green  Bay— =-the  county  seat  of  Brown  County — or  elsewhere.  On  the 
day  last  mentioned,  the  Legislature  of  Michigan  set  off  from  Brown  the  county  of  Milwaukee, 
which  extended  from  the  Illinois  line  seventy-two  miles  north,  and  to  the  west,  a  little  beyond 
Madison,  in  what  is  now  Dane  County,  As  hardly  males  enough  for  the  purpose  lived  within 
its  ample  limits  at  that  time,  the  county  was  not  organized  until  1835.  The  next  year,  1886, 
Congress  erected  Wisconsin  into  a  Territory,  and  that  ended  all  "jurisdiction  by  outsiders,"  as 
James  Duane  Doty  expressed  it.  The  county  seat  was  established  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  name 
and  county  of  Waukesha  were  still  unknown.  Finally,  after  Milwaukee  County  had  been 
several  times  divided,  leaving  but  a  comparatively  small  portion  of  its  territory,  the  county  of 
Waukesha,  just  as  it  now  exists,  was  erected  by  the  Legislature,  and  ratified  at  the  polls,  early 
in  1846.  Thus  the  territory  of  the  snug  little  county  of  Waukesha  has  been  under  rule  as 
follows :  France,  1670  to  1759 — 89  years ;  Great  Britain,  1759  to  1794 — 35  years ;  Virginia 
and  Ohio,  1794  to  1800—6  years;  Indiana,  1800  to  1809—9  years;  Illinois,.  1809  to  1818—9 
years;  Michigan  (being  a  portion  of  Brown  County),  1818  to  1835 ;  Milwaukee  County,  to  1846 ; 
total,  176  years.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Dodge  and  Washington,  on  the  east  by  Milwau- 
kee, on  the  south  by  Racine  and  Walworth,  and  on  the  west  by  Rock  Counties.  The  parallels 
of  43°  north  latitude,  and  88°  west  longitude  cross  near  the  village  of  Waukesha. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The  almost  unsurpassable  works  donated  to  the  public  by  the  State  through  its  geologist 
and  his  corps  of  workers,  on  the  subjects  which  might-  properly  be  treated  in  the  subdivisions 
naturally  coming  under  the  head  of  this  article,  have  wiped  out  the  necessity  for  an  elaborate 
chapter  on  this  subject  in  a  work  of  the  character  here  presented.  Simple  outlines  generally, 
and  more  salient  features  particularly,  will  therefore  only  be  attempted. 

Few  counties  in  Wisconsin — the  mining  regions  alone  excepted — present  such  an  exceed- 
ingly rich  and  rare  field  for  general  study  to  the  geologist  and  archaeologist  as  Waukesha  ;  and 
for  the  more  particular  examination  of  the  details  of  that  wondrous  period  during  which  the 
different  strata  of  limestone  were  given  to  man,  no  other  county  is  its  equal.  Peculiar  features 
of  the  not  less  peculiar  lacustrine  system  for  which  Wisconsin  is  famous,  are  quickly  discern- 
ible in  this  county,  as  well  as  of  springs  and, the  unmistakable  evidences  of  the  glacial  period's 
stupendous  work. 

When  that  portion  of  Wisconsin  which  is  now  called  Waukesha  County  first  emerged  from 
the  ocean,  there  are  evidences  that  its  surface,  in  common  with  that  of  the  entire  southeastern 
portion  of  the  State,  sloped  more  or  less  to  the  east  and  south,  and  was  pretty  nearly  a  plane 
surface.  The  little  inequalities  now  visible — ^large,  perhaps,  as  compared  with  the  county,  but 
insignificant  as  compared  with  the  whole  extent  of  similar  geological  formations — are  ^due  to 
subsequent  changes,  the  running  water  of  the  pre-glacial  period  leaving  few,  if  any,  traces  of 
its  work  in  this  vicinity,  though  long  ages  swept  over  the  earth  before  any  other  marked  geo- 
logical changes  took  place.  This  next  change  is  designated  as  the  Glacial  Period,  and  the  evi- 
dences of  its  power  and  work  can  never  be  effaced  from  Waukesha  by  the  engines  of  mankind. 
The  causes  which  led  to  the  formation  of  vast  ice-fields — thicker,  perhaps,  to  the  north  and 
east  of  this  section — are  not  of  concern  to  this  chapter ;  but  it  is  not  doubted  that  they  had  an 
existence,  and  the  results  of  their  movement  and  melting  are  salient  features  of  the  county. 
The  work  of  the  ice  was  twofold :  First,  in  the  leveling  of  the  surface  by  planing  down  the 
hills  and  filling  up  the  valleys  ;  and  second,  in  the  creation  of  a  new  uneven  surface,  by  heaping 
up  in  an  irregular  and  promiscuous  manner  the  clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders  it  had  formed, 
thus  giving  the  surface  a  new  aspect.  Among  the  features  produced  by  the  action  of  the  ice 
are  parallel  ridges,  sometimes  miles  in  length,  having  the  same  direction  as  the  ice  movement ,; 
hills  of  rounded,  flowing  contour,  sometimes  having  a  linear  arrangement  in  the  direction  of 
glacial  progress :  mounds  of  drift  promiscuously  arranged  on  an  otherwise  plane  surface ;    oval 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  311 

domes  of  rock  {roehes  moutonees) ;  sharp  gravel  ridges,  often  having  a  tortuous,  serpentine 
course,  transverse  to  the  drift  movement;  peculiar  depressions  known  as  "  kettles,"  and  half- 
submerged  rock  gorges,  known  as  "fiords,"  all  of  which  combine  to  form  a  peculiar  and  dis- 
tinctive surface  contour.  The  melting  of  the  ice  mass  gave  rise  to  swollen  lakes  and  flooded 
rivers,  which  eroded  at  some  points  and  filled  up  at  others,  and  so  still  farther  modified  the  face 
of  the  country.  All  these  peculiarities,  being  the  result,  directly  or  indirectly,  of  the  ice 
action,  may  be  denominated  glacial  features. 

And  they  are  particularly  noticeable  in  almost  every  portion  of  Waukesha  County.  There 
are  two  distinctive  features  of  the  glacial  drift,  or  glacial  formations,  in  Waukesha  as  elsewhere : 
(1)  The  primary  drift,  consisting  of  ridges,  or  "  hog's  backs,"  and  "  kettle-holes  ;"  and  (2)  the 
modified  drift.  The  former  consists  of  glacial  formations  jiist  as  they  were  left  at  the  end  of 
the  great  ice  movement,  and  the  latter  of  deposits  of  sand,  gravel  and  lacustrine  deposits  of 
clay,  which  received  their  present  forms  from  the  action  of  water  and  wind  since  the  termination 
of  the  glacial  movement.  This  glacial  movement  appears  to  have  been  a  little  west  of  south  in 
direction  in  Waukesha  County,  the  principal  force  and  mass  of  ice  coming  from  the  north, 
although  some  of  its  moraines  indicate  a  more  westerly  direction.  The  vast  glacier  that  cov- 
ered the  surface  of  this  portion  of  the  earth,  lifted  segments  of  disintegrated  rocks  which  were 
imbedded  in  its  lower  side,  and  these  were  ground  and  crushed  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
earth's  crust  as  the  ice  plowed  its  mighty  course  to  the  south.  They  also  scored  the  ledges, 
thus  leaving  the  record  of  the  glacial  movements  engraven  on  the  enduring  surfaces  of  the 
rock.  Sometimes  the  ice-cakes  raised  sections  of  the  earth's  surface,  thus  leaving  "kettle- 
holes,"  and  the  retrograde  movements  bunche^.  into  hillocks  the  masses  of  rounded  rock  and 
gravel.  Both  are  to  be  seen  in  Waukesha  County,  the  hillocks  outnumbering  the  "kettle- 
holes."  The  latter  vary  from  the  merest  indentation,  not  noticeable  by  the  untrained  observer, 
to  bowls  100  feet  in  depth  and  generally  from  50  to  500  feet  across.  Some  of  them,  however, 
have  greater  diameters,  and  are  filled  with  water.  There  are  several  of  these  in  Waukesha 
County — beautiful,  deep  and  clear  lakes,  having,  apparently,  neither  inlets  nor  outlets.  The 
slope  of  the  sides  of  some  of  them  are  as  steep  as  loose  earth  will  lie,  while  others  are 
beautifully  curved  hollows,  with  gradually  descending  sides.  They  are  round,  oblong,  and 
sometimes  long  and  trough-like.  Ordinarily,  the  owners  of  "pots  and  kettles" — so  named 
from  their  resemblance  to  the  form  of  these  articles  of  furniture — have  very  crude  ideas  as  to 
the  origin  or  date  of  them.  They  think  but  little  about  them,  unless  to  grumble  because  their 
sloping  sides  and  water-soaked  bottoms  are  worthless  except  for  grazing.  It  may  be  interest- 
ing, therefore,  for  them  to  know  that  "hog's  backs"  and  "kettle-holes"  are  the  results  of  the 
movements  of  ice  and  water  during  the  glacial  period  ages  ago,  which  movements  pulverized 
the  various  rocks  of  which  the  earth  is  composed,  into  soil,  sand  and  gravel,  and  brought  bowl- 
ders, or  "  erratics,"  from  the  regions  of  harder  metamorphic  and  igneous  rocks,  for  the  farmers' 
stone  walls  and  "underpinning,"  as  well  as  made  some  of  his  fields  so  stony  as  to  be  fitted  only 
for  sheep  pastures. 

The  counterparts  of  these  "  kettle-holes  "  are  the  hillocks  called  "  hog's  backs."  They  vary 
in  form,  size  and  height,  and  in  Waukesha  County  are  composed  of  almost  impenetrable  masses 
of  coarse  gravel,  sand  and  bowlders.  Any  attempt  to  penetrate  some  of  them  suggests  that 
they  are  compact  enough  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  the  mass  was  glued  firmly  together,  as 
separate  kernels  are  stuck  together  to  form  popcorn  balls.  Some  of  these  hills  have  had  a  thin 
layer  of  soil — finely  pulverized  rock — spread  over  them  by  the  last  of  the  glacial  flow,  and  are 
therefore  tillable  ;  but  most  of  them  are  called  "  gravel-knolls  "  by  the  farmers,  and  are  hard, 
dry,  barren,  and  able  to  resist  all  efforts  of  the  plow.  With  the  unlearned,  "  gravel-knolls  "  are 
usually  ascribed  to  violent  upheavals  of  the  earth's  surface,  caused  by  internal  forces.  This  is 
a  positive  error,  even  if  they  do  not  owe  their  origin  to  the  glacial  period.  That  they  do  owe 
their  origin  to  that  period  there  is  little  doubt  now  among  savans,  however. 

In  Waukesha  County,  the  "  kettle  range  "  comprises  among  its  elevations  the  highest  points 
of  land  in  the  county.     They  are  high  and  bold  in  Delafield,  Grovernment  Hill  being  611  feet 


312  HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

above  Lake  Michigan.  They  are  numerous,  and  of  marked  elevation  in  Menomonee,  Eagle, 
Pewa'ikee,  Waukesha,  Vernon,  Delafield,  and  in  fact  almost  every  town  in  the  county. 

Th«  fact  that  not  all  of  the  series  of  hillocks  in  the  "kettle  range"  extend  in  the  same 
direction  has  been  a  subject  of  much  discussion,  the  question  being  raised  as  to  whether  the  gla- 
cial flow  was  really  from  northeast  to  southwest,  or  whether  there  was  first  one  to  the  west,  or 
east,  and  another  across  it  to  the  south.  There  was  probably  but  one  general  direction,  so  far 
as  any  evidences  are  left  in  this  county,  and  that  toward  the  southeast ;  but  that  flow  may  have 
been  violently  interrupted,  or  turned  aside  by  some  ice-mountain,  or  other  obstacle  not  now  dis- 
cernible, thus  causing  lateral  moraines,  and  in  some  places  leaving  hills  and  "kettle-holes" 
well  intermingled,  giving  the  surface  the  appearance  of  a  chopped  sea,  similar  in  likeness  to  the 
famous  cairns  of  Scotland.'  The  erosion,  abrasion  and  trains  of  gravel,  bowlders  and  silt,  show 
that  the  general  flow  was  from  the  north  to  the  south,  southeast  or  southwest. 

In  the  town  of  Eagle,  where  the  range  of  kettles  crosses  the  Cincinnati  group' of  limestone, 
large  quantities  of  calcareous  shales,  belonging  to  that  formation,  are  found.  These,  at  Lake 
Winnebago,  lie  about  two  hundred  feet  below  the  upper  face  of  the  group  mentioned.  In  the 
same  town  are  large  quantities  of  that  unmistakable,  fine-grained,  white  dolomite,  which  came 
from  the  Waukesha  beds  of  the  Niagara  group,  and  which  journeyed  only  a  few  miles  before 
being  deposited.  They  came,  however,  from  the  northeast,  which  is  the  important  point,  thus 
establishing  the  direction  of  the  glacial  flow.  Pieces  of  native  copper  have  been  found  from 
time  to  time,  usually  near  the  surface,  in  Waukeslia  County,  whioh  is  further  evidence  of  the 
general  southerly  direction  of  the  great  glacial  drift  movement,  all  copper,  of  course  coming 
from  the  North. 

Occasionally,  a  large  hillock  of  drift  deposit  is  found  in  the  shape'of  an  elbow,  or  acute, 
obtuse,  or  right  angle.  Wherever  such  are  found,  their  structure  conflicts  with  the  theory  of  a 
general  flow  in  a  southern  or  any  other  direction  ;  but  they  are  generally  such  as  suggest  the 
theory  that  perhaps  an  ice  mass  moving  forward  cornerwise,  on  the  surface  of  the  earth's  crust, 
was  halted,  and  that  either  melting  or  retreating,  the  sand  and  gravel  which  had  been  scraped 
up  and  pushed  along  before  it,  were  left  to  conflict  with  the  conclusions  of  geological  theorists, 
and  to  show  the  outlines  of  some  vast  fragment  of  ice. 

Some  of  the  "  hog's  backs  "  in  this  county,  so  far  as  examined,  are  composed  entirely  of 
sand  of  nearly  uniform  fineness.  Occasionally,  one  of  this  kind  is  found  between  large  hillocks 
of  gravel  and  bowlders,  as  though  the  ice  masses  had  halted,  and  a  vast  stream  of  water,  heavily 
charged  with  sand,  had  rushed  on  through  an  opening,  thus  forming  a  large  rounded  hillock  of 
clean  sand,  while  on  all  sides,  perhaps,  the  halted  ice  masses  were  finally  melted,  thus  deposit- 
ing in  irregular  shapes  their  mixed  burdens  of  fragmentary  rocks,  rounded  bowlders  and  coarse 
gravel. 

The  "  modified  drift  " — consisting  of  clay,  finer  sand  and  gravel,  which  shows  the  actidn  of 
water  or  wind  some  time  after  the  end  of  the  glacial  flow — is  not  so  conspicuous  in  Waukesha. 
A  section  of  this  drift  might  present  a  horizontal  stratum  of  deposit,  or  an  undulating  one,.or  a 
sharply  waving  one,  or  all  three  of  these  features.  The  strata  may  be  composed  of  thin  layers 
of  clay,  fine  6and,  coarse  sand,  and  coarse  gravel,  in  almost  any  order,  the  coarser  deposits,  how- 
ever, generally  being  below.  The  most  casual  observer  will  notice  these  features  in  the  softer 
sandpits,  which  have  been  opened  to  secure  material  for  buildings  and  road-beds. 

Farmers,  when  contemplating  the  worthlessness  of  their  "  pots  and  kettles,"  should  recollect 
that  the  rich,  strong  soil  of  this  portion  of  Wisconsin  is  due  to  the  grinding,  pulverizing  and 
intermingling  of  many  difierent  rock  formations,  by  the  advances  and  retreats  of  the  great  ice- 
fields of  the  glacial  period,  thus  furnishing  a  soil  of  such  varied  ingredients  as  make  it  adapted 
to  the  production  of  more  numerous  varieties  of  plants,  fruits  and  grains,  than  could  otherwise 
have  been  possible. 

The  surface  of  Waukesha  County  is  composed  of  prairies,  oak  openings,  small  marshes, 
almost  innumerable  lakes  and  small  hills.  The  openings  and  prairies  are  rich,  productive  and 
valuable  lands  ;    the  marshes  are  mostly  drained,  and  used  for  meadows,  while  the  hills  are  no 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  318 

■where — to  any  extent — so  barren  and  precipitous  as  not  to  be  utilized  for  grazing  purposes. 
But  comparatively  little  of  the  surface,  except  that  covered  by  lakes,  is  worthless  for  all  the 
branches  of  agriculture.  The  natural  resources  of  the  county  are  therefore  as  varied  as  they 
are  extensive,  while  its  natural  beauties  would  seem  to  be  unsurpassed.  It  presents  a  surface 
neither  flat  nor  precipitous  ;  submerged  nor  lakcless  ;  a  jungle  nor  treeless,  but  a  well-watered, 
generally  well-timbered,  undulating  and  pleasing  landscape,  combining  hill,  valley,  lake,  prai- 
rie, stream  and  forest  in  one  beautiful  landscape  gem. 

GEOLOGICAL    FORMATIONS. 

Geologically  speaking,  the  vicinity  of  Waukeshais  the  oldest  in  Wisconsin — that  is,  it  was 
covered  by  the  ocean  for  ages  after  later  formations  began  to  come  into  existence  in  other  local- 
ities. It  was,  for  unknown  centuries,  the  bed  of  an  ocean  teeming  with  invertebrate,  or  back- 
boneless,  life,  while  the  earth's  crust  in  other  States  was  undergoing  various  changes  and  receiv- 
ing additions.  Waukesha,  geologically,  belongs  to  the  first  or  oldest  period  of  the  Paleozoic 
Age — the  Silurian,  or  Age  of  Invertebrates.  The  backboneless  fossils  of  this  age  are  visible 
everywhere,  almost,  in  the  county.  After  the  Silurian  came,  successively,  the  Devonian,  or 
Age  of  Fish  ;  Carboniferous,  or  Age  of  Coal ;  Reptilian,  or  Age  of  Reptiles  ;  Mammalian,  or 
Age  of  Animals  which  give  birth  to  their  young  alive,  and,  lastly,  the  Age  of  Man.  Thus, 
gold,  silver,  coal  and  granite  will  never  be  found  native  in  Waukesha  County. 

Archcean  Rocks. — The  Archaean  formation  of  rocks  is  the  oldest  that  crops  out  in  Wis- 
consin, and  of  this,  only  the  upper  stratum  is  visible.  It  is  the  great,  sloping  floor  of  quartzite, 
porphyritic  and  granitic  rock  on  which  rest,  successively,  all  the  later  formations.  Were  it  not 
for  its  great  irregularity  of  surface,  Archaean  rocks  would  appear  nowhere  in  the  State.  Its 
knobs  protrude  through  the  superincumbent  deposits  as  far  south  as  Green  Lake  County,  but 
none  are  visible  in  Waukesha  and  Southeastern  Wisconsin.  The  thickness  of  this  formation 
varies,  and  can  only  be  estimated,  so  far  as  that  portion  underlying  this  county  is  concerned, 
but  extends  downward  many  thousands  of  feet.  The  ordinary  observer  may  distinguish  the 
formation  by  the  numerous  specimens  of  heavy,  hard  or  crumbly,  bluish,  flesh-colored,  pinkish 
or  grayish  bowlders  and  erratics  which  appear  in  the  trains  of  glacial  drift  in  various  portions 
of  the  county.      They  are  all  true  igneous  rocks. 

Potsdam  Sandstone. — Next  above  the  Archaean  floor  is  Potsdam  sandstone,  which  is  also 
next  younger.  It  varies  in  thickness,  mostly  on  account  of  the  uneven  surface  of  the  rock  on 
which  it  lies,  but  its  depth  is  generally  from  eight  hundred  to  one  thousand  one  hundred  feet. 
"  Sandstone  Bluff,"  at  Green  Lake,  is  the  most  southern  outcrop  of  this  formation,  so  that  none 
can  be  found  visible  in  Waukesha  County.  It  is  the  lowest  stratum  of  the  Lower  Silurian 
formations,  whose  superincumbent  strata  are  so  conspicuous  in  this  vicinity.  The  evidences  of 
marine  animal  life  in  the  Potsdam  sandstone  indicate  that  it  was  deposited  beneath  the  ocean. 

Lower  Magnesian  Limestone. — Dr.  Owen  gave  this  name  to  the  silicious  dolomitic  beds  of 
limestone,  which  rest  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  Pottsdam  sandstone.  This  is  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  Galena  and  Niagara  limestones,  which  were  once  called  Upper  Magnesian. 
The  term  dolomite,  given  to  most  of  the  limestones  in  Waukesha  County,  has  no  significance, 
geologically,  but  is  so  called  from  a  once  famous  French  geologist  named  Dolomieu.  When 
pure,  it  is  composed  of  54  per  centum  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  46  per  centum  of  carbonate  of 
magnesia.  Although  geologists  credit  none  of  this  Lower  Magnesian  limestone  formation  to 
Waukesha,  it  probably  underlies  the  county  in  a  thin  bed.  Much  of  the  true  and  general  geo- 
logical character  of  the  district  has  undoubtedly  been  obscured  by  the  various  local  terms  given 
to  the  same  formations  by  different  persons,  the  names  being  determined  by  the  names  of  the 
localities  where  the  outcrops  are  visible,  or  by  some  slight  local  modification. 

St.  Peters  Sandstone. — Although  geologists  credit  none  of  this  formation  to  Waukesha, 
they  desaribe  its  unmistakable  outcroppings  in  Rock  Courity,  a  few  miles  distant.  It  is  also 
known  to   exist   to  the   northwest  and  north  of  this  section,  and  therefore  probably  stretches 


314  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

along  under  Waukesha,  between  the  Lower  Magnesian  and  Trenton  limestones,  in  a  stratum 
varying  in  thickness  from  8  to  130  feet.  It  is  undoubtedly  a  submarine  deposit,  as  is  evi- 
denced by  ocean  fossils,  laminations  and  ebb  and  flow  structure.  There  are  some  modifications, 
but  this  rock  may  be  generally  described  as  being  composed  of  rounded,  nearly  uniform,  trans- 
parent and  incoherent  grains  of  igneous  rock,  making  a  very  friable  formation.  It  is  too  soft 
for  building  purposes,  but  it  is  a  water-bearing  formation,  valuable  also  for  glass-making  pur- 
poses.    Glass  has  already  been  successfully  made  from  it  in  Wisconsin. 

Trenton  Group. — This  large  and  remarkable  bed  of  limestone  has  frequently  been  obscured 
by  local  names.  It  consists  of  (1)  Trenton  limestone,  lying  next  above  the  St.  Peters  sand- 
stone ;  (2)  Galena  limestone,  and  (8)  Cincinnati  shales,  which  are  the  latest  formations  in  the 
Lower  Silurian  group.     The  whole  group  may  possibly  be  five  hundred  feet  in  thickness. 

(1)  Trenton  limestone  is  the  lower  stratum  of  the  Trenton  group.  It  has  several  features, 
which  has  caused  it  to  be  subdivided,  so  far  as  name  is  concerned,  into  as  many  different  groups 
or  heads.  They  are  essentially  limestone  and  dolomite,  blue  and  buff.  All  contain  numerous 
fossils. 

(2)  Immediately  upon  the  blue  or  Trenton  limestone  rests  the  gray  or  Galena  limestone, 
possessing  similar  characteristics.  It  derives  its  name  from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  main  formation 
that  beiirs  Galena  or  lead  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  State.  It  differs  from  the  Trenton  in 
being  deeper  bedded  and  having  a  more  irregular  texture,  weathering  into  rough,  craggy  forms, 
sometimes  with  a  rotten  appearance.  Being  essentially  dolomite,  the  weather  disintegrates 
much  of  its  lime  and  magnesia,  giving  any  outcroppings  a  jagged  appearance.  It  is  not  visible 
in  Waukesha  County. 

(3)  The  Galena  limestone  is  succeeded  by  a  series  of  shales  and  limestone  known  as  the 
Cincinnati  group,  which  constitute  the  upper  series  of  the  Lower  Silurian  period.  Just  where 
this  series  begins  and  ends,  however,  is  a  matter  of  some  dispute  among  geologists.  The  thick- 
ness varies  from  180  to  255  feet.  The  formation  contains  fossils  of  seaweeds,  radiates,  mollusks, 
and  articulates.  The  shales  that  form  the  prominent  member  of  this  group  have  a  varied 
character ;  one  kind  is  but  little  else  than  silicate  of  alumina.  It  is  indurated,  of  a  greenish  or  bluish 
color,  and  contains  but  little  sand  or  other  hard  material.  It  graduates,  however,  by  the  addi- 
tion of  fossils,  iron  pyrites,  calcareous  and  silicious  matter  and  gypsum,  into  impure,  worthless 
shales.  A  second  class  is  more  shaly  and  easily  splits  into  thin,  brittle,  regular  plates.  A 
third  has  something  of  the  appearance  of  fine-grained  sandstone.  These  three  general  classes 
are  subdivided  into  minor  varieties.  The  characteristics  of  the  rock  are  no  reliable  guide  to 
what  may  be  found  below.  Some  sanguine  parties  expended  large  sums  in  piercing  this  forma- 
tion for  coal  in  Waukesha  County,  but,  of  course,  found  none.  Probably  none  will  ever  be 
found  in  or  beneath  it.  Its  most  southern  outcrop  is  probably  in  the  town  of  Eagle,  in  this 
county.  The  exposure  at  that  point  is  slight,  and  is  not,  contrary  to  geological  theory,  next 
below  the  Niagara  limestone,  a  bed  of  clayey  shale  separating  them.  On  Section  10  of  the 
same  town,  there  is  a  plain  line  of  demarkation  between  this  group  and  the  bed  of  Niagara  lime- 
stone above  it.  It  is  the  dividing  line  between  the  Upper  and  Lower  Silurian  formations. 
At  Pewaukee,  in  this  county,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  where  the  lower  beds  of 
Niagara  limestone  end  and  the  upper  beds  of  the  Cincinnati  shales  begin.  In  fact,  in  a  shaft  fifty 
feet  in  depth,  sunk  in  the  before-mentioned  search  for  coal,  limestone  was  found  in  which  at 
least  eight  new  fossils  were  discovered.  That  is  to  say,  eight  never  before  known  to  exist  in  what 
have  been  named  Cincinnati  shales  and  Niagara  limestone  in  other  localities.  This  is  signifi- 
cant, as  well  as  confusing  to  those  who  read  the  printed  works  of  professional  geologists.  It 
indicates  that  if  there  was  not  some  distinct  formation  between  the  Cincinnati  shales  and 
Niagara  limestone,  the  lower  beds  of  the  latter  or  the  upper  beds  of  the  former  had  some 
features  and  fossils  in  Waukesha  not  yet  found  elsewhere. 

Niagara  Limestone. — This,  with  its  various  subdivisions,  is  the  latest  geological  formation 
that  appears  in  Waukesha  County,  except  the  drift,  which  was  merely  a  shifting  and  changing 
of  form,  in  formations  already  completed.      It  belongs  to  the  Upper  Silurian  series.      Dr. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  315 

Increase  A.  Lapham  gave  to  the  limestone  in  this  vicinity  the  name  of  "  Waukesha  Beds." 
This  name  is  still  retained. 

The  reports  of  the  State  Geologists  will  be  used  as  authority  in  treating. of  the  so-called 
Waukesha  beds.  They  consist  of  three  classes  of  limestone.  In  the  quarry  near  Carroll  Col- 
lege, in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  the  upper  fourteen  feet  consists  of  layers  of  soft,  yellowish, 
coarse  dolomite,  which  in  other  localities,  is  called  Racine  limestone.  Below  it  is  the  more 
regular  bed  of  hard,  compact,  firm-textured,  crystalline  dolomite.  This  is  of  a  grayish  color 
and  conchoidal  fracture.  "It  is  characterized,"  quoting  from  the  State  Geologist's  report,  "  by 
the  presence  of  much  chert  in  the  form  of  nodules,  distributed  chiefly  in  layers  coinciding  with 
the  bedding  joints.  These  strata  abound  in  orthoceratites,  but  contain  few  other  fossils.  They 
constitute  the  type  of  the  Waukesha  beds.  The  transition  to  the  Racine  beds  is  quite  abrupt, 
but  does  not  correspond  to  a  bedding  joint.  From  three  to  four  inches  of  the  base  of  the  thick 
layer  consists  of  compact  rock,  like  that  below,  while  the  remainder  has  the  open  texture  and 
fossils  of  the  Racine  beds.  Passing  by  several  intermediate  quarries  for  the  moment,  we  find 
at  the  limekilns,  two  miles  above  Waukesha,  a  fine  display  of  Racine  limestone  reposing  upon 
similar  cherty  flags,  which  form  the  sole  of  the  quarry.  *  *  *  jjj  ^j^g  j-o^^  south  of 
this  quarry  the  porous  Racine  limestone  appears  ;  but  100  yards  beyond,  and  at  the  same  eleva- 
tion, occurs  a  light-colored,  hard,  close-grained,  sub-crystalline  dolomite,  resembling  closely 
Waukesha  flags,  except  the  chert  is  absent.  *  *  *  Several  openings  follow  at  short 
intervals,  including  Mr.  Hadfield's  main  quarry,  which  exhibit  the  same  character.  This  is  true 
also  of  the  several  quarries  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Fox  River.  *  *  *  rpj^g  only 
undoubted  members  of  the  Waukesha  beds  are  the  cherty  flags  near  the  [Carroll]  College  and 
the  kiln  "  [in  Waukesha  Village]. 

In  Menomonee  the  cherty  flags  appear,  but  at  Pewaukee  the  Racine  beds  appear.  At  Pel- 
ton's  quarry  both  Racine  and  Waukesha  beds  appear,  the  former  being  above  the  latter. 

"  An  interesting  feature  of  this  locality,  "  again  quoting  from  the  State  Geologist's  report,  "  is 
a  mound  of  rock,  lying  a  short  distance  west  of  the  main  quarries,  which  rises  ten  or  twelve  feet 
above  its  base.  *  *  *  It  is  hard,  compact,  white  and  in  some  portions  cherty,  and  contains 
a  few  brachiopods.  It  owes  its  origin  (position)  to  irregularities  of  disposition  and  not  to 
upheaval.  Johnson's  quarry,  in  the  town  of  Genesee,  presents  a  vertical  exposure  of  twenty- 
five  feet  of  beautiful  white,  fine-grained  dolomite,  in  beds  twenty  inches  in  thickness  and  less, 
having  an  eastward  dip  of  one  foot  in  sixty.  *  *  *  ^  fe^  rods  distant,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  road,  a  quarry  displays  very  similar  beds ;  but  they  are  more  porous  and  abound  in 
chert  in  certain  layers,  which  is  rare  or  absent  at  the  other  locality.  In  Section  34,  town  of  Lis- 
bon, we  find  a  formation  that  may  be  said  to  be  identical  in  character  with  the  upper  strata  at 
Pewaukee.  To  the  east  and  northeast,  in  that  and  the  adjoining  towns,  are  numerous  openings 
upon  white,  fine-grained,  even-bedded  dolomite,  with  few  or  no  fossils,  which  renders  their  place 
in  the  series  somewhat  doubtful.  As  the  horizon  of  the  Waukesha  beds  is  traced  northward,  it 
plunges  beneath  the  deep  drift  of  the  kettle  range,  and  on  emergiiig  beyond,  the  Byron  beds 
and  upper  and  lower  coral  beds  are  found  to  occupy  the  space  between  the  Racine  beds  above 
and  the  Mayville  beds  below.  The  cherty  flags  at  Waukesha  most  closely  resemble  the  upper 
portion  of  the  upper  coral  beds,  which  occupy  the  same  stratigraphical  position  beneath  the 
Racine  strata,  but  nowhere  in  the  southern  counties  is  there  manifested  that  abundance  and 
variety  of  coralline  forms  that  distinguish  the  formation  to  the  northward.  The  Pentamerus  beds 
at  Pewaukee  bear  a  closer  alliance  to  certain  members  of  the  lower  coral  beds  than  to  any  other 
member  of  the  Northern  Niagara  series,  while  the  white,  compact,  chertless  beds  bear  so  striking 
a  lithological  resemblance  to  the  Byron  beds  (in  Fond  du  Lac  County)  that  they  have  been  some- 
times regarded  as  equivalents.  But  to  satisfy  all  these  affinities  would  be  to  impose  incredible 
_if  not  impossible  demands  upon  the  stratigraphical  relations  upon  the  southern  members  ; 
besides,  the  aflSnities  are  not  by  any  means  unequivocal.  The  facts  seem  to  be  that  in  this  case, 
with  the  lower  formations,  the  deposits  in  the  southern  counties  differ  from  the  corresponding 
ones  in  the  northern  counties,  and  that  the  Waukesha  group  of  strata  is  the  equivalent  of  the 


316  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

three  more  ponderous  northern  members  that  lie,  like  it,  between  the  Mayville  and  Racine 
horizons." 

This  incongruity  of  names  as  well  as  of  descriptions  of  the  same  or  similar  formations  in 
different  localities,  makes  it  exceedingly  diiBcult  to  clearly  and  properly  describe,  in  general 
terms,  the  formations  that  appear  at  any  given  locality,  so  the  untrained  reader  can  understand 
them. 

Following  is  a  popular  description  of  what  is  not  the  occult  geology  of  Waukesha,  written 
by  the  late  Dr.  Increase  A.  Lapham,  when  he  was  State  Geologist,  to  C.  C.  Olin : 

"  In  reply  to  your  request  for  a  statement  of  the  geological  features  to  be  found  at  and 
around  Waukesha,  and  of  the  character  of  the  rocks  out  of  which  at  least  some  of  the  numer-* 
ous  springs  having  medical  virtues  issue,  I  have  to  say  that  these  rocks  are  limestones  of  the 
Niagara  group  (Upper  Silurian),  so  called  because  they  are  of  the  same  age  or  period  as  those 
over  which  the  water  falls  at  Niagara.  No  other  rocks  are  found  in  their  natural  bed  at  Wau- 
kesha. They  occur  in  two  very  distinct  varieties ;  the  lower,  compact  and  evenly  bedded  is  very 
much  used  for  building  and  as  flagstones  for  sidewalks  ;  the  upper,  more  irregularly  bedded,  is 
quarried  chiefly  for  the  manufacture  of  quicklime,  and  corresponds  in  many  particulars  with 
the  limestone  found  at  Racine.  The  first  has  been  named  Waukesha  limestone,  and  is  generally 
known  under  that  name.  The  long,  jointed  fossil,  so  common  at  Waukesha,  often  seen  in  the 
flagging  of  the  sidewalks,  is  not  a  petrified  snake  as  many  suppose,  but  a  very  old  marine 
chambered  shell,  like  the  modern  nautilus,  except  that  it  is  straight  instead  of  coiled. 

"  These,  like  all  other  limestones,  are  marine  deposits,  as  is  clearly  evinced  by  the  shells 
and  corals  so  abundantly  found  in  the  quarries.  Hence  we  come  to  the  strange  conclusion  that 
Waukesha  was  in  the  old  Silurian  times  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Limestones  are  formed  by  the 
deposition  of  soft  calcareous  mud  upon  the  sea  bottom,  which  cannot  be  free  from  the  salts  con- 
tained in  the  sea  water.  These  salts  have  remained  dormant  until  the  present  time,  when  they 
are  gradually  being  re- dissolved  and  carried  away  by  the  ever-flowing  springs.  Visitors 
will  find  many  curious  relics  of  this  old  ocean  by  an  occasional  visit  to  the  several  stone 
quarries. 

"  The  limestones  at  Waukesha  contain  a  large  proportion  of  magnesia;  so  large,  that  they 
may  properly  be  called  by  their  mineralogical  name  of  dolomite,  instead  of  limestone. 
Spring  water,  while  percolating  through  the  rocks,  contains  free  carbonic  acid,  which  seems  to 
give  it  the  power  to  soften  and  dissolve  this  dolomite ;  and  to  this  source  we  must  attribute  the 
carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia  found  in  the  Waukesha  waters;  and  also  the  soft  white  grains 
found  bubbling  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  springs. 

"An  examination  of  any  of  the  quarries  will  show  that  the  limestones  have  been  subjected 
to  movements  of  elevation  at  some  very  remote  time,  causing  numerous  crevices,  by  which  they 
are  divided  into  large  squares  or  irregular  cubical  blocks.  ,These  crevices  afford  passages 
through  which  rain  water,  falling  upon  the  surface,  penetrates  to  great  depths,  only  to  be 
returned  in  the  form  of  springs,  charged  with  the  various  mineral  substances  taken  up  during 
its  passage  through  the  rocks.  The  uniformity  of  temperature  of  the  springs,  winter  and  sum- 
mer, shows  that  their  sources  are  deep  in  the  ground,  being  below  the  level  to  which  the  changes 
of  the  seasons  affect  the  temperature  of  the  earth. 

"Those  who  are  even  slightly  posted  in  modern  geological  science  will  know  that  the 
Niagara  limestones  at  Waukesha  belong  far  down  in  the  geological  scale,  and  far  back  in  the 
order  of  time.  When  they  were  deposited,  no  animal  of  the  vertebrate  branch  had  yet  appeared 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  no  plants  of  higher  organization  than  the  humble  seaweed ;  the 
.  fishes  of  the  Devonian,  the  tree-ferns  of  the  coal  period,  the  reptile  of  the  middle  ages,  had 
not  yet  been  brought  into  existence.  There  were  then  no  Kocky  Mountains,  no  AUeghanies, 
no  Mississippi  River. 

"  Such  facts  may  give  the  numerous  visitors  to  your  springs  some  idea  of  the  great  age  of 
the  rocks  around  them,  whose  dissolution  is  now  giving  health  and  strength  to  their  enfeebled 
constitutions. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  •  317 

"  Above  the  limestones  around  Waukesha,  there  is  a  layer  of  drift,  either  in  its  original 
condition  as  left  by  the  old  '  continental  glaciers,'  when  our  country  had  the  climate  of  Green- 
land, or  in  a  condition  modified  by  subsequent  causes.  These  glaciers  left  their  marks  upon  the 
surface  of  the  rocks  precisely  like  the  grooves  and  scratches  of  the  glaciers  of  the  Alps.  The 
grooves  show  that  the  motion  of  the  glaciers  was  toward  the  southwest,  or  down  the  valley  of 
the- river.  In  the  beds  of  this  drift  are -found  pebbles  and  bowlders  of  nearly  all  the  different 
kinds  and  qualities  of  rocks  ;  and  we  may  suppose  that  they  also,  by  their  decay  and  solution, 
aid  in  supplying  the  mineral  ingredients  of  the  Waukesha  Springs. 

"  Remains  of  coniferous  wood  have  been  found  in  digging  wells  near  Waukesha  at  great 
depth  below  the  surface ;  and  the  discovery  of  a  tooth  of  the  fossil  elephant  (mammoth)  has 
shown  that  at  one  time  the  woods  and  prairies  around  were  enlivened  by  that  uncouth  animal. 

"  Next  folloTving  the  now  long  extinct  mammoth  and  mastodon,  were  an  ancient  race 
of  men,  almost  as  strange,  and  about  whojm  as  little  is  known.  The  '  turtle  mound  '  (now 
destroyed)  left  by  them  near  the  site  of  the  court  house,  was  one  of  the  first  of  those  strange 
animal-shaped  earthworks  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  curious.  Implements  of  stone  and  cop- 
per with  remains  of  pottery  further  attest  the  former  existence  of  these  people,  and  give  but  a 
faint  knowledge  of  their  habits. 

"  Accumulations  of  marl  and  peat  are  found  under  the  larger  marshes,  which  have  been 
formed  in  modern  times — indeed  are  still  in  process  of  formation. 

"  We  have,  then,  at  Waukesha,  as  matters  of  geological  interest :  1st. — The  Waukesha 
Limestone.  2d. — The  Racine  Limestone  belonging  to  the  Niagara  Group  of  Silurian  Age. 
3d.— The  Glacial  Drift.  4th.— The  Modified  Drift.  5th.— The  age  of  Mammoths  and  Masto- 
dons ;  and,  6th. — The  age  of  pre-historic  man  ;  each  a  fruitful  subject  for  study  by  the  thought- 
ful— each  affording  opportunities  for  investigation  and  elucidation." 

STONE    QUARRIES    AND    LIMEKILNS. 

The  cheapness  with  which  buildings  have  always  been  erected  in  Waukesha  County,  as  well 
as  their  substantial  character,  is  owing  to  the  abundance  and  excellence  of  the  stone  which  is 
quarried  at  almost  every  desirable  point.  The  oldest  structure  of  stone  in  the  county — the  old 
Prairieville  Academy  building — still  retains  its  original  clear,  bluish  color.  When  dressed,  Wau- 
kesha stone,  as  it  is.  popularly  termed,  makes  an  exceedingly  fine-appearing  building.  It  is  a 
close- textured,  light-colored  magnesian  stone,  of  which  many  of  the  business  blocks  and  private 
residences  at  the  county  seat  are  constructed.  At  the  village  of  Waukesha  there  are  three 
classes  of  limestone.  The  upper  layers  of  the  quarry  near  Carroll  College  consist  of  a  soft, 
coarse  dolomite,  corresponding  with  the  Racine  limestone,  under  which  are  the  hard,  compact, 
and  crystalline  blocks  of  building  stone  of  which  the  Fountain  Spring  House  is  constructed. 
West  of  the  river  and  above  the  village  is  found  a  mottled  stone  of  blue  and  white  in  addition  to 
the  two  classes  already  mentioned.  All  the  quarries  at  Waukesha,  now  being  worked,  belong 
to  the  Messrs.  Hadfield. 

The  large  group  of  buildings  used  for  the  workshops  and  accommodation  of  the  Wisconsin 
Industrial  School  for  Boys  is  built  of  Waukesha  limestone  ;  and  the  balance  of  the  best  buildings 
in  the  county  are  of  that  material.  The  durability  of  this  building  stone,  so  far  as  experience 
has  proven,  will  be  almost  infinite,  and  the  supply  is  practically  inexhaustible. 

The  principal  quarries  of  these  kinds  of  stone  are  Hinckley's  in  the  town  of  Eagle,  Hun- 
ter's in  Ottawa,  Audley  &  Graham's  and  Robert's  in  Delafield,  Johnson's  in  Genesee,  Ross  & 
Cairncross'  and  Ormsby  Brothers'  in  Pewaukee,  Colville  &  Ormsby's,  Gray's,  Davidson's  and 
Caldwell's  in  Lisbon,  and  Saunders'  and  Howard's  in  Menomonee. 

The  first  stone  quarry  ever  worked  in  Waukesha  County  was  opened  in  the  early  spring  of 
1840  by  Lyman  Goodnow.  The  land  in  which  the  stone  was  noticed  was  leased  by  him  from 
Morris  D.  Cutler,  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  the  first  stone  taken  out  was  used  in  building 
the  old  Prairieville  Academy  that  same  spring.     The  work  was  prosecuted  in  the  top  layers,  but 


318  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

the  product  of  even  that  portion  of  the  quarries  proved  so  compact  and  hard  that  from  that  day 
the  fame  of  Waukesha  limestone  was  firmly  established. 

The  first  limekiln  to  burn  lime  for  sale,  in  Waukesha  County,  was  opened  by  Lyman  Good- 
now,  as  soon  as  the  snow  left  in  1840.  At  first  the  product  was  sold  only  in  the  immediate 
vicinity,  but  now  Waukesha  County  lime  is  sold  extensively  in  Chicago  and  in  States  west  of 
Wisconsin,  notwithstanding  the  cost  of  transportation,  on  account  of  the  marked  excellence  of 
the  article.  There  are  kilns  at  almost  every  important  stone  quarry,  and  an  analysis  of  their 
products  shows  that  when  properly  burned,  Waukesha  lime  is  almost  pure  oxide  of  calcium.  It 
is  the  whitest  and  strongest  lime  in  the  market. 

RIVERS. 

The  watershed  of  Waukesha  County  is  somewhat  peculiar.  Its  streams  flow  into  both  the 
Mississippi  and  St.  Lawrence  basins.  The  sources  of  most  of  its  rivers  and  streams  being 
principally  within  its  limits,  they  must  necessarily  be  small.  They  are  of  great  importance, 
however,  furnishing,  as  they  do,  fish,  admirable  systems  of  drainage  _.to  lakes  and  marshes,  an 
abundant  supply  of  good  water  where  there  are  no  marshes  and  lakes,  and  water-powers  of  con- 
siderable value. 

Fox  River. — This  is  the  principal  stream  of  the  county,  in  which  the  head-waters  of  its 
taain  branches  take  their  rise.  Originally  it  was  called  Pishtaka,  a  name  erroneously  supposed 
to  have  been  given  to  the  stream  by  "  the  Indians."  This  stream  has  branches  in  twelve  of  the 
sixteen  towns  in  the  county ;  and  although  its  general  course  is  south  and  southeast  to  the 
Mississippi  River,  into  which  it  empties,  it  flows  in  every  conceivable  direction  before  leaving 
the  county,  on  Section  34,  in  the  town  of  Vernon.  It  enters  that  town  from  the  north ;  flows 
across  and  out  of  it  in  a  southwesterly  direction,  enters  again  from  the  west  and  flows  almost 
entirely  across  to  Muskego  in  an  easterly  direction,  and  then  flows  out  in  a  southwesterly 
direction,  thus  afi"ording  an  opportunity  for  almost  every  resident  of  the  town  to  have  a  farm 
or  a  house  on  its  banks.  The  Fox  is  not  a  large  river  and  is  generally  sluggish,  affording  but 
few  water-powers,  and  those  with  but  little  fall.  Its  waters  drive  mills  at  Waukesha,  Powaukee 
and  Section  26,  town  of  Pewaukee.  One  of  its  principal  branches  takes  its  rise  in  Pewaukee 
Lake;  another  in  New  Berlin,  and  another  in  Genesee.  All  the  old  settlers  agree  that  the 
Fox  River  is  but  little  more  than  half  as  large  as  it  was  in  1835.  Its  size  then  indicated  the 
possibility  of  an  unlimited  water-power. 

Poplar  Creek. — This  is  a  branch  of  the  Fox  River,  which  takes  its  rise  on  Section  21, 
town  of  New  Berlin ;  flows  north  into  Brookfield ;  southwest  into  Pewaukee,  in  which,  on  Sec- 
tion 21,  it  empties  into  the  Fox.  The  stream  is  much  smaller  now  than  when  the  county  was 
first  settled.  It  is  fed  mostly  by  springs.  The  early  settlers  testify  that  when  they  first  knew 
Poplar  Creek,  so  named  from  the  poplar  trees  along  its  banks,  it  contained  trout ;  but  this  was 
probably  a  mistake.     At  least  it  contains  no  trout  now. 

Bark  River. — The  most  remote  head-waters  of  this  stream  have  their  source  in  Washing- 
ton County ;  but  by  far  the  larger  portion  of  its  volume  is  furnished  by  the  astonishing  number, 
size  and  character  of  the  lakes  and  springs  in  three  of  the  northwest  towns  of  the  county, 
Merton,  Delafield  and  Summit.  Its  bed  lies  in  Lisbon,  Merton,  Delafield,  Summit  and  Ottawa. 
On  Section  6,  of  Ottawa,  the  Bark  River  crosses  into  Jefl"erson  County,  flowing  west,  in  which 
it  empties  into  Rock  River,  at  Fort  Atkinson.  It  affords  several  good  water-powers,  mostly  by 
damming  the  outlets  of  the  lakes  through  which  it  flows. 

Oconomowoc  River. — This  stream  averages  next  in  size  to  the  Fox  River  in  Waukesha 
County.  North  Lake,  in  the  town  of  Merton,  is  its  principal  source,  though  two  streams — one 
of  them  large  enough  to  drive  a  mill,  flow  into  North  Lake  from  the  southern  portion  of  Wash- 
ington County.  This  branch  rises  in  Section  19,  town  of  Polk,  in  Washington  County.  At 
the  outlet  of  Okauchee  Lake,  and  in  the  city  of  Oconomowoc,  this  stream  furnishes  good  water- 
powers.     Chas.  B.  Sheldon  remembers  that  Oconomowoc  River  is  not  much  more  than  one-half 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  319 

as  large  as  it  was  forty  years  ago,  and  does  not  contain,  with  the  lake  through  which  it  passes, 
one-half  as  many  fish.     The  stream  is  fed  by  springs  and  spring  lakes. 

Muhwonago  River. — This  creek,  more  properly  speaking,  takes  its  rise  partly  in  Wal- 
worth County,  in  the  south,  but  mostly  in  the  towns  of  Eagle  and  Mukwonago,  the  north  branch 
rising  near  the  line  of  Section  1,  in  the  former,  and  Section  6,  in  the  latter.  The  stream  turns 
a  mill  in  Section  36,  of  Eagle ;  furnishes  good  water-power  at  the  village  of  Mukwonago,  and 
empties  into  the  Fox  River  on  Section  30,  in  Vernon. 

Menomonee  River. — One  branch  of  this  stream  takes  its  rise  in  Washington  County  and 
flows  southeast  through  Menomonee,  while  another  rises  in  Brookfield  and  Menomonee.  The 
river  flows  nearly  east,  emptying  into  the  Milwaukee  River  at  Milwaukee.  It  is  a  small  stream 
in  Waukesha  County.  At  Menomonee  Falls  the  river  has  cut  through  high  banks  of  limestone, 
where  also  it  has  a  fall  of  fifty  feet  in  a  half-mile  of  distance,  affording  a  good  water-power. 

Aahippun  River. — This  little  creek,  the  outlet  of  a  small  lake  of  the  same  name,  in  the 
town  of  Oconomowoc,  rises  mostly  in  Dodge  County.  It  crosses  the  northwest  corner  of  the 
town  just  named  and  soon  commingles  with  the  Rock  River,  in  Jefierson  County. 

Muskego  Greek. — This  is  the  outlet  of  Muskego  Lake,  in  the  town  of  the  same  name, 
though  the  lake  has  several  feeders  which  rise  in  New  Berlin.  It  is  finally  a  confluent  of  the 
Fox,  into  which  it  empties  at  Rochester,  Racine  County. 

Root  River. — The  head-waters  of  this  river  take  their  rise  in  New  Berlin,  but  a  few  rods 
from  those  of  Poplar  Creek,  and  other  branches  of  the  Fox.  The  Root  empties  into  Lake 
Michigan  at  Racine.  One  of  its  branches  joins  a  creek  which  flows  into  Muskego  Lake,  and 
at  one  point  it  is  diflScult  to  tell  which  way  its  waters  flow. 

LAKES. 

To  the  casual  observer,  no  matter  whether  he  be  hastening  through  the  county  on 
business,  wanderiilg  in  search  of  health,  or  roaming  in  quest  of  nature's  rarest  embellish- 
ment of  earth,  the  most  remarkable  feature  of  Waukesha  County  is  its  wonderful  lacustrine 
system.  The  number,  character  and  beauty  of  her  lakes  astonish  all.  They  are  mostly,  with- 
out doubt,  the  deep  bowls  formed  by  the  glacial  movements  of  bygone  ages  filled  by  numer- 
ous springs.  Some  of  them  have  neither  inlets  nor  outlets,  except  such  springs  as  can 
be  seen  boiling  up  through  their  gravelly  bottoms,  and  which  keep  the  water  at  a  certain  depth, 
no  matter  how  rapidly  evaporation  takes  place.  All  of  these  quaternary  lakelets  abound  in 
black,  rock,  green  and  strawberry  bass,  perch,  sunfish,  pickerel  and  other  fish,  as  well  as  all  the 
water-fowl  common  to  Southern  Wisconsin ;  and  a  dozen  or  more  of  them  have  large  summer 
hotels,  costly  residences  and  scores  of  summer  cottages  of  numerous  fantastic  designs  overlook- 
ing their  clear  depths. 

There  are  sixty-three  lakes  in  the  county,  the  greater  number  of  which  belong  to  its  north- 
west quarter — the  towns  of  Oconomowoc,  Delafield,  Summit  and  Merton. 

Muskego  Lake. — This  body  of  water  is  the  largest  in  the  county — contains  a  few  more 
square  rods  than  any  other,  though  Pewaukee  Lake  has  generally  been  supposed  to  be  larger. 
It  lies  in  the  town  of  Muskego ;  has  fewer  bays,  more  irregular  shores  than  any  other  of  the  larger 
lakes,  and  has  much  the  appearance  of  being,  so  far  as  its  basin  is  concerned,  the  direct  result  of 
the  glacial  movement.  It  is  about  four  miles  in  length,  two  miles  in  width  and  eleven  in  cir- 
cumference, and  contains  3,165  acres — nearly  five  sections.  Its  outlet  is  Muskego  Creek,  which 
flows  into  the  Fox  River  at  Rochester,  Racine  Co.,  Wis. 

Pewaukee  Lake. — This  is  a  noted  as  well  as  exceedingly  beautiful  sheet  of  water.  As 
near  as  can  be  measured,  one-half  of  it  lies  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee — the  town  taking  its  name 
from  the  lake — and  the  other  half  in  the  town  of  Delafield.  It  is  nearly  ten  times  as  long  as 
wide  ;  has  high  but  not  precipitous  banks  most  beautifully  wooded,  and  deep,  clear,  cool  water. 
It  was  formerly  called  Snail  Lake,  but  this  slimy  and  common-place  term  was  long  since  dropped. 
This  was  a  ridiculous  name,  as  the  shells  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  whence  the  term  arose,  are 


320  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

not  snail  shells.  The  lake  covers  about  three  and  one-half  sections  and  ha?  a  coast-line  of  eleven 
and  one-sixth  miles.  Before  the  erection  of  the  dam  for  mill  purposes  at  PeWaukee  Village,  the 
lake  was  a  trifle  less  than  four  and  one-half  miles  in  length ;  now  it  is  a  trifle  more  than  that. 
Its  depth  is  fifty  feet ;  its  elevation  above  Lake  Michigan  is  263  feet,  and  its  outlet  discharges, 
on  an  average,  300  cubic  feet  of  water  per  minute,  which  is  supplied  by  springs.  Dr.  I.  A. 
Lapham  wrote  in  1843:  "  Around  this  lake,  at  many  places,  as  well  as  other  lakes  in  Wiscon- 
sin, may  be  observed  a  singular  wall  of  round  stones  or  bowlders,  laid  up  with  such  regularity 
as  to  suggest  that  it  was  the  work  of  art.  A  little  further  observation,  however,  will  show  that 
these  walls  were  made  by  the  expansion  of  the  ice  during  the  winter,  which  has  a  tendency  to 
push  the  bowlders  up  the  shore.  The  sandy  ridges  around  some  of  the  lakes  were  formed  in  the 
same  way." 

La  Belle  Lake. — This,  "the  beautiful  lake,"  is  the  lowest  and  largest  of  what  is  termed  the 
Oconomowoc  group  of  lakes.  It  is  in  the  southwestern  portion  of  the  town  of  Oconomowoc ; 
two  and  one-half  miles  in  length ;  occupies  an  area  of  about  one  thousand  three  hundred  acres, 
and  is  six  and  one-fourth  miles  in  circumference.  The  Rock  River  is  only  twenty-five  feet  below 
this  lake  and  500  rods  west  of  it.  Long  Island,  the  largest  in  La  Belle  Lake,  is  a  beautiful 
place.  The  lake  is  comparatively  shallow  ;  273  feet  above  Lake  Michigan,  and  filled  with 
springs.  Some  are  small,  but  several  are  very  large,  and  keep  the  water  cool  in  summer,  and 
so  warm  in  winter  that  ice  never  forms  over  where  they  boil  up,  during  even  the  coldest  weather. 
The  shores  of  La  Belle  Lake  probably  have  more  summer  residences  than  those  of  any  other 
lake  in  the  county. 

Nagawioka  Lake. — This  is  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water,  304  feet  above  Lake  Michigan ;  two 
and  one-fourth  miles  in  length  ;  five  and  one-fourth  miles  in  circumference,  and  containing  about 
seven  hundred  acres.  Its  outlet  is  Bark  River,  which  also  flows  into  it.  A  dam  built  at  Dela- 
field  for  a  grist-mill  raised  this  lake  several  feet.  It  is  the  largest  lake  in  Delafield,  and  con- 
tains a  high  and  attractive  island. 

Okauchee  Lake. — This  irregular  body  of  water  is  partly  in  Oconomowoc  and  partly  in 
Merton ;  contains  957  acres  of  surface  ;  is  5f  miles  in  circumference  and  is  fed  and  drained  by 
Oconomowoc  River.     A  dam,  built  for  a  water-power,  raised  the  lake  several  feet. 

Oconomowoc  Lake. — This  lake,  lying  in  the  town  of  Summit,  near  the  north  line,  is  282 
feet  above  Lake  Michigan ;  contains  750  acres,  and  has  a  circumference  of  6|  miles.  It  is  not 
very  deep  and  by  some  is  considered  an  enlargement  of  Oconomowoc  River,  which  flows  through  it. 

Pine  Lake. — Originally  this  was  called  Chenequa  Lake,  signifying  pine,  on  account  of'the , 
existence  of  a  few  pine-trees  on  the  small  island  in  it.     The  outlet  of  Beaver  Lake  empties  into 
it,  and  thence  flows  into  North  Lake.     Jts  area  is  nearly  700  acres,  lying  mostly  in  the  south 
part  of  the  town  of  Merton. 

Twin  Lakes. — The  Indian  name  of  these  two  hill-bound  lakelets  is  Nee-sho-tah,  now 
spelled  Nashotah,  or  twins,  which  is  still  the  proper  term  by  which  to  designate  them  on  the 
maps.  They  are  situated  in  the  east  portion  of  the  town  of  Summit,  and  have  become  famous 
as  the  seat  of  the  Episcopal  college,  called  Nashotah  House,  which  was  established  at  a  very 
early  day.  Their  shores  are  high,  thickly  wooded,  and  as  beautiful  as  nature  could  make 
them. 

Other  Lakes. — Not  all  of  the  fifty-four  other  lakes  in  Waukesha  County  have  been  honored 
with  names.  There  are,  however,  Denoon  and  Little  Muskego  in  Muskego  ;  Mukwonago, 
lying  mostly  in  the  town  of  the  same  name  ;  School  Section  and  Pretty  Lakes  in  Ottawa  ;  Mud, 
Golden,  Silver,  Duck,  Egg,  Genesee,  Crooked  and  Nehmabin  in  Summit ;  Ashippun  and  Fowler 
in  Oconomowoc ;  Mouse,  Beaver,  North,  Mud  and  Keesus  in  Merton.  This  leaves  forty-three 
lakelets  scattered  over  the  county,  many  of  them  with  only  an  outlet,  and  some  with  neither 
outlet  nor  inlet,  which  have  not  been  named ;  or,  if  they  have  been,  their  names  have  not 
become  generally  known,  or  cut  upon  the  maps. 

So  far  as  known,  no  county  in  the  United  States  of  the  same,  or  even  larger  size,  has  such 
a  remarkable  lake  record  as  Waukesha. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  321 

In  his  article  on  the  lacustrine  system  of  Wisconsin,  State  Greologist  Chamberlain  said : 
*'  Muskego,  Wind  (in  Racine  County,)  and  several  smaller  lakes  associated  with  them,  bear 
evidence  of  having  formerly  constituted  parts  of  a  much  more  extended  body  of  water,  which 
leveled  by  erosion  and  deposition  the  original  uneven  surface  in  their  vicinity,  so  that  its  primi- 
tive drift  features  disappeared,  and  with  them  the  corresponding  features  of  those  lakes.  They, 
.therefore,  do  not  now  present  those  features  common  to  the  majority  of  the  others.  There  are 
other  evidences  that  the  southeastern  portion  of  the  county  was  once  covered,  at  a  period  com- 
paratively recent,  with  a  fresh-water  lake." 

The  "  Ogonomowoc  chain  "  comprises  the  most  remarkable  group  of  lakes  in  Wisconsin. 
Their  number  is  about  forty,  and  their  beds,  together  with  the  surrounding  land,  except  perhaps 
a  few  bluflPs  which  were  islands,  constituted  the  bed  of  a  large  lake  immediately,  and  for  ages, 
after  the  glacial  epoch.  To  the  action  of  their  waters,  no  doubt,  is  due  the  level  character  of 
the  country  about  Oconomowoc. 

WATER-POWERS. 

The  close  observer  will  conclude,  from  present  indications,  that  water-powers  in  Waukesha 
County  have  more  of  a  past  than  a  future.  Concerning  volume  of  water  in  all  her  streams,  from 
the  spring's  bubbling  outlet  to  the  Fox  River,  this  is  true.  The  marshes  have  been  ditched  and 
plowed;  ponds  drained,  and  various  changes  have  been  wrought  by  man  during  the  last  forty 
years,  which  have  diminished  the  available  flow  of  water-power  streams.  This  is  indeed  unfor- 
tunate, not  only  for  the  producers  of  food  and  wood  and  wool,  but  for  the  cities  and  consumers 
of  the  county.  There  would  have  been  no  Waukesha  Village  (so  those  who  first  entered  the 
land  on  which  it  stands,  declare  to-day),  had  there  been  no  rapids  in  the  Fox  River  at  that  point, 
out  of  which  a  water-power  might  be  built.  But  Waukesha  has  been  compelled  to  live  and 
thrive  independent  of  the  aid  which  the  original  owners  of  the  place  calculated  would  be  suffi- 
cient to  build  up  a  goodly  city,  and  maintain  it  in  prosperity ;  for  the  Fox  River  at  Waukesha 
drives  one  ilouring-mill,  and  nothing  else.  There  are  no  great  water-powers  in  this  county,  but 
the  shrewd  Eastern  mechanic  can  see  that  not  50  per  cent  of  the  moving  force  of  those  which 
do  exist  is  utilized.  This  is  true  of  the  power  at  Delafield,  which  is  backed  by  Nagawicka  Lake 
as  a  reservoir;  at  Oconomowoc,  backed  by  Fowler  Lake;  at  Menomonee  Falls,  when  there  is  a 
fall  of  fifty  feet,  and  at  other  places.  There  are  not  in  Waukesha  County  the  latest  improved 
appliances  for  utilizing  the  moving  force  of  water.  This  is  not  the  fault  of  the  locality,  nor  of 
the  water-pjower,  but  of  the  manufacturers.  The  wealth  of  the  West  will  begin  to  increase  more 
rapidly,  when  these  matters  receive  their  proper  attention.  The  inhabitants  of  Waukesha  County 
produce  vast  quantities  of  crude  material  needing  mahufacture.  This  bulky  and  heavy  matter 
they  transport  a  thousand  miles  to  be  worked  up,  and  their  food  products  are  sent  the  same 
thousand  miles  to  feed  those  who  manufacture  the  other  material.  They  then  bring  back  the 
manufactured  article,  murmuring  at  its  expense.  The  situation  is  this :  At  one  end  of  a  thou- 
sand miles  is  a  man  and  his  tools  ;  at  the  other  end  is  the  heap  of  crude  material  he  is  to  manu- 
facture, the  bulky  food  he  is  to  eat,  and  the  market  for  his  products  ;  and  the  problem  is,  "  Shall 
the  mountain  go  to  Mohammed,  or  will  Mohammed  come  to  the  mountain  ?  "  What  is  needed 
is  for  capitalists  to  fully  realize  that  the  natural  facilities  for  manufacturing  in  the  interior  must, 
in  the  immediate  futur^  be  utilized  to  their  utmost  capacity.  Those  who  first  turn  their  atten- 
tion to  utilizing  to  their  utmost  capacity  all  the  powers  in  Waukesha  County,  will  reap  the 
greatest  benefits.  A  small  water-power  often  yields  as  great  a  profit  as  a  large  steam-power, 
and  requires  only  a  little  of  the  outlay  to  put  it  to  use. 

SOILS    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  soil  is  the  latest  and  most  important  geological  formation.  To  make  a  report  at  once 
accurate  and  intelligible  to  the  general  reader  is  as  difficult  as  the  subject  is  important.  Scien- 
tific farming  is  rapidly  taking  the  place  of  the  blundering,  hap-hazard  manner  of  tilling  the  soil 


322  ,  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

which  has  been  the  rule  for  so  many  years  and  to  such  great  cost  in  this  country ;  and  farmers, 
therefore,  desire  to  understand  the  value  of  soil  ingredients,  that  they  may  till  and  sow  accord- 
ingly.  The  difficulty  in  presenting  an  intelligible  article  on  soils  arises  partly  from  the 
vagueness  of  the  descriptive  terms  used  by  different  persons.  People  speak  of  "light  "and 
"heavy  "  soils,  the  majority  of  them  supposing  reference  is  had  to  the  actual  weight  or  specific 
gravity  of  them.  This  is  a  great  error.  For  example  :  localities  are  described  as  composed  of 
a  "  heavy  clay,"  and  "  a  light  sandy  "  soil ;  but  literally  the  sand  weighs  almost  twice  as  much 
as  the  clay,  measure  for  measure.  Light  and  heavy,  as  commonly  used,  are  terms  intended  to 
describe  adhesiveness,  power  of  holding  water,  comminution — in  short,  the  manner  in  which 
the  soil  "works."  Again,  purely  scientific  persons  generally  suppose  that  sandy  soils  are  com- 
posed of  grains  of  quartz — globules  of  hard  igneous  rocks — and  are,  therefore,  barren.  This  is 
not  always  true,  as,  sandy  soils  may  contain  grains  of  limestone  and  be  very  fertile. 

The  leading  elements  of  soils  are  derived  from  the  original  rocks,  which  were  broken  into 
fragments  by  internal  forces,  and  ground,  pulverized  and  transported  by  water  mostly,  either  as 
ice  during  the  glacial  period,  or  later  by  streams  and  lakes.  These  elements  were,  however, 
generally  not  left  by  these  agencies  in  such  a  state  as  to  be  fertile.  Ages  of  leeching,  weather- 
ing and  wearing,  by  such  agencies  as  winds,  sun,  rain  and  frosts,  prepared  the  beds  of  soil 
which  were  afterward  self-enriched  for  ages  by  vegetation.  It  will  now  be  clear  that  the  char- 
acter of  a  soil  will  depend  upon  (1)  the  nature  of  the  rock  from  which  it  is  derived ;  (2)  the 
manner  and  degree  of  its  reduction;  (3)  the  amount  lost  by  leeching  and  otherwise,  and  (4)  the 
amount  gained  from  vegetation  above,  or  capillary  attraction  from  beneath.  Or,  to  put  the'  mat- 
ter in  simpler  terms,  a  soil  depends  upon  (1)  the  chemical  nature  of  the  material  and  (2)  its 
physical  state,  or  degree  of  fineness  to  which  it  has  been  reduced. 

Prairie  Loam. — This  soil  owes  its  origin  to  the  decomposition  of  underlying  limestone  ;  to 
the  disintegration  of  limestone  gravel,  or  to  the  deposits  of  ancient  lakes.  The  true  type  may 
be  described  as  a  black,  light  soil,  that  works  like  an  ash  heap  when  dry  ;  rolls  into  little  pellets 
when  wet  and  refuses  to  "scour,"  except  with  the  very  best  steel  plows.  It  is  a  very  warm 
soil,  but  not  so  rich  as  its  dark  color  might  lead  some  to  suppose.  It  is  very  responsive  to 
fertilizers.  This  soil  is  easily  penetrated  by  the  humus  of  vegetable  matter,  hence  its  dark  color. 
The  apparent  absence  of  the  carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  this  soil 
is  the  residue  of  rocks  from  which  the  lime  and  magnesia  have  been  dissolved.  The  necessary 
mineral  substances,  however,  will  always  be  found  in  the  subsoil.  There  are  only  a  few  small 
patches  of  this  soil  in  the  county. 

Clayey  Loams. — These  are  sometimes  called  marly  clays,  and  are  drift  soils  derived  chiefly 
from  calcareous  or  limey  clay,  formed  by  glacial  agencies.  The  top  is  composed  largely  of  lime 
and  magnesia,  but  the  subsoil  is  more  marly.  The  plow  frequently  turns  up  a  reddish  or  yel- 
lowish subsoil,  which  contains  but  very  little  decayed  vegetable  matter.  It  is  a  fertile  soil,  and 
stands  floods  and  droughts  well.  The  marly  clay  soils  are  light  and  heavy,  but  their  origin  and 
character  are  essentially  the  same.  The  latter  is  apt  to  contain  "hard-heads,"  and  works 
heavily  at  first,  but  more  easily  afterward.  Thus,  crops  which  at  first  were  failures,  finally 
produce  well  upon  it. 

Red  Glay. — This  does  not  appear  to  any  extent  in  Waukesha,  although  it  is  prominent  in 
Milwaukee,  and  counties  along  the  lake  shore.  It  is  hard  when  dry,  and  always  requires  a  great 
amount  of  working.  It  is  easily  distinguishable  by  the  tendency  to  crack,  the  cracks  occasion- 
ally widening  into  large  fissures  in  dry  weather.  Such  a  soil  is  not  the  true  clay ;  it  contains 
some  lime  and  magnesia,  silicious  matter  and  hematite.  The  hematite,  or  sesqui-oxide  of  iron, 
may  be  easily  found  by  drawing  a  magnet  through  a  handful  of  the  dust,  and  is  the  substance 
which  aids  in  giving  the  color  to  the  clay. 

Silicious  Sand. — This  forms  a  small  portion  of  the  soil  in  Waukesha  County.  It  needs 
no  description.  Without  mixtures  of  other  soils  it  is  sterile.  It  is  hot  and  dry,  and,  when 
mixed  with  adjoining  clays,  produces  certain  crops  in   abundance.     It  is  also  wonderfully 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 


323 


prolific  when  heavily  and  continually  enriched  by  artificial  means.     The  western  portion  of  the 
county  has  some  of  this  soil. 

lAmestone  Loam. — This  is  an  improper  term,  used  to  designate  a  soil  composed  of  decom- 
posed limestone,  unmixed  with  much  drift  matter.  It  is  easily  worked,  and  supports  a  heavy 
growth  of  hard  timber.  It  produces  excellent  wheat,  and  is  >  one  of  the  valuable  soils  of  the 
county. 

Calcareous  Sand. — This  is  a  drift  soil,  having  its  origin  in  the  reduction  of  the  dolomitic 
beds  of  the  Niagara  group  of  limestone,  mixed  with  silicious  sand.  It  is  the  principal  soil  of 
most  of  the  towns  in  the  county,  though  found  in  various  slightly  modified  forms.  It  will,  and 
generally  does,  support  a  heavy  growth  of  hard  timber,  being  well  adapted  to  the  growth  of 
maple.  It  is  light,  warm  and  arenaceous,  but  has  little  appearance  of  fertility.  This  is  owing 
to  the  fact  that  the  sand  has  been  left  by  decomposition  and  bleaching  on  the  surface.  The  sub- 
soil, being  essentially  dolomitic,  adds  100  per  cent  to  the  value  of  the  land  for  agricultural  pur- 
poses. Being  a  drift  soil,  it  is  found  pure  in  but  few  localities,  being  modified,  for  better  or 
worse,  by  mixture  of  the  substances  which  compose  other  soils. 

Ilumus  Soils. — These  are  chiefly  peat  and  swamp  muck,  or  vegetable  mold.  They  are 
generally  very  rich,  though  sometimes  thorough  drainage  is  necessary  to  make  them  productive, 
and  sometimes  the  acids  of  the  decomposed  vegetation  render  them  too  "  sour  "  for  the  profita- 
ble growth  of  cereals.  They  generally  produce  grasses,  but  do  not  contain  mineral  ingredients 
enough  for  cereals.  Some  of  the  finest  pastures  in  the  county,  as  well  as  many  of  the  best 
meadows,  are  humus  swamp  muck. 

Economic  Considerations. — Prairie  loam  is  generally  covered  with  such  grasses  and  plants 
as  the  virgin  prairies  presented  to  the  first  settlers — the  light,  marly  clays  are  covered  with 
oaks ;  maples  grow  in  heavy,  marly  clays ;  red  clays  have  about  the  same-  growth  of  trees ; 
limestone  loam  is  generally  covered  with  oaks  in  this  zone ;  maple,  oak  and  beech  grow  on  cal- 
careous sands ;  conifers,  pine,  hemlock,  etc.,  on  silicious  sands ;  swamp  vegetation  on  humus 
soils. 

The  natures  of  soils  may  be  also  known  by  the  following  tables,  the  plant  growing  most 
rapidly  and  thriftily  in  soil  where  its  principal  ingredient  is  found  in  the  most  liberal  quan- 
tities : 


Magnesia. 

Lime. 

Magnesia. 

liime. 

Wheat 

12.2 

10.9 

8.3 

7.3 

14.6 

13.4 

13.2 

18.9 

8.7 

6.7 

8.0 

6.7 

7.5 

12.2 

4.5 

3.1 
2.7 
2.5 
3.8 
2.7 
3.3 
8.4 
15.6 
17.4 
38.8 
4.2 
5.2 
7.7 
6.2 
2.3 

2.6 
3.1 
2.4 
4.0 
5.5 
7.7 
7.8 
5.2 
3.6 
4.8 
7.5 
7.5 

10.0 
7.7 
4.2 
5.7 
8.8 

45.8 
5.9 

24.5 

6  2 

Rye 

IRye 

7  7 

7  6 

Oats 

[Oats 

8  2 

10.5 

Buckwheat ... 

Peaae 

37  9 

Flax- 

i  Field  beans 

23  1 

Beet 

274 

18  4 

Carrot 

Oak,  body  wood 

73.5 

Pease 

Oak,  small  branches,  with  bark 

54.0 

Field  beans....!  ...        

Poplar,  young  twigs 

58  4 

37.9 

47.8 

29.9 

81.0 

' 

!Apple-tree,  entire  fruit 

4.1 

Beech 

16  8 

White  pine              

60.1 

27.1 

These  tables  show  that  lime  is  concerned  more  in  the  formation  of  fiber  of  all  kinds,  and 
magnesia  in  the  growth  and  production  of  the  fruit.  This  accounts  for  the  excellence  of 
Waukesha  County  wheat,  and  may  be  of  value  to  farmers  in  sowing  their  various  crops  on 
proper  soils. 


324 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


ELEVATIONS    OF    DIFFERENT    LOCALITIES. 

To  know  some  of  the  different  elevations  of  the  surface  of  Waukesha  County  may  be  of' 
value,  and  will  certainly  be  of  interest.  The  Government  and  State  surveyors  will  be  given  as 
authority  for  these  figures,  which  are  undoubtedly  correct.  However,  the  State  Geologist's 
report,  page  126,  contains  a  statement,  which,  if  correct,  is  certainly  astonishing.  It  places  Fox 
River,  in  Section  17,  town  of  Waukesha,  eighty  feet  higher  than  at  the  depot  in  Waukesha  Vil- 
lage, two  miles  up  the  stream.  It  has  been  testified  in  court  that  Waukesha  mineral  water  will 
"  flow  up  hill ;  "  but  the  Fox  River  is  generally  considered  too  much  of  a  sluggard  to  climb  a 
hill,  even  to  bear  out  the  statements  made  in  a  public  document.  More  seriously,  this  may  be 
considered  the  only  error  in  the  ofiicial  elevations  of  the  county,  only  a  few  of  which  will  be 
given,  beginning  with  the  highest. 


Government  Hill,  Section  29,  Delaiield 611 

Menomonee  River,  at  Verbryck's  mill 144 

Big  Meadow,  Brookfield 252 

Poplar  Creek,  old  Prairieville  road 240 

Hills  between  Poplar  Creek  and  Waukesha 329 

Fox  River,  at  Waukesha 211 

Pewaukee  Summit  (M.  &  R.  R.  Canal) 316 

Hill,  west  of  Pewaukee  Lake 393 

Railroad  station  at  Waukesha 225 

Public  school  at  Waukesha 243 

Northeast  quarter  of  Section  13,  town  of  Waukesha..  336 

Creek  on  Section  17,  town  of  Waukesha 30-5 

Silver  Lake,  Summit 278 

Pewaukee  Lake  and  Station 263 

Section  1,  Pewaukee 262 

■'       12,         "         368 

"      32,         "■ 330 

"      26,         "         (railroad  crossing) 248 

Marsh  on  Section  6,  Mukwonago 305 

Mukwonago  Village 276 

Section  14,  Mukwonago '. 335 

Muskego  Lake .^ 191 

Section  13,  Muskego.... 205 

'"      "        '■  south  line 227 

Menomonee,  northeast  quarter  of  Section  2 193 

Sections 384 

Falls 238 

"  Section  17........ ' '. 314 

Merton,  valley  west  of  Pine  Lake 318 

"       east  of  Pine  Lake „...' 384 


FEET. 

Merton,  North  Lake.... i....  309 

"        Lake  Keesus 376 

Fox  River  at  Big  Bend,  Vernon 268 

Vernon,  east  line  of  Section  10 359 

Vernon,  valley,  Section  28 'i'*\ 

Oconomowoe,  station 283 

Oconomowoc,  La  Belle  Lake ., 273 

Prospect  Hill,  New  Berlin 344 

Section  21,  New  Berlin.. 291 

Saylesville  pond,  Genesee 232 

Genesee,  southwest  quarter  of  Section  25 22j 

"         northwest  quarter  of  Seoti()p  35 367 

"         creek  on  Section  21 .^ 315 

"         station '. 325 

Eagle,  Section  22 : 365 

"       19 266 

"            "       14,  northeast  quarter 370 

"       21.... 355 

Delaiield,  Lakeside  Station: 292 

"        Nagawicka 304 

"        Pewaukee  Lake 263 

Brookfield,  Elm  Grove  Station 170 

"           Junction 246 

'■           northwest  quarter  of  Section  9 431 

"           northeast  quarter  of  Section  11  < 219 

"           Forest  House  Station 240 

Genesee  Lake 281 

Duck  Lake.......... 283 

Otis  Lake :..... 283 

Hill  at  Nehmabin  Spring 397 


NATIVE    VEGETATION. 


The  plow,  the  ox,  and  herds  and  flocks  have  driven  much  of  the  native  vegetation  of  Wau- 
kesha County  out  of  existence.  A  list  of  the  prominent  products  of  the  virgin  soil,  before  the  march 
of  civilization  had  wrought  her  wondrous  artificial  change,  may  be  of  interest  and  value.  There 
are  (a)  upland,  (b)  marsh,  and  (c)  intermediate  groups  of  vegetation,  and  each  has  its  groups  of 
representatives  in  Waukesha  County. 

Upland  Vegetation.. — This  is  comprised  in  what  is  technically  termed  the  prairie  group, 
consisting  of  prairie  grass  and  prairie  blossoms,  and  plants  of  all  kinds,  and  the  various  arbor- 
eous or  tree  groups.  The  oak  group  comprises  the  burr-oak  (quercus  macrocarpa),  white-oak 
[quercus  alba),  and  pin-oak  (quercus  palustris),  which  are  the  prominent  species,  and  give  name 
to  the  whole.  With  them  are  found  poplar  or  aspen  {populus  tremuloides),  shell-bark  hickory 
[carga  alba),  pig-nut  or  bitter-nut  hickory  [oarya  glabra),  crab-apple  (pyrus  coronaria),  choke- 
cherry  [prunus  Virginiana),  black  cherry  [prunus  serotina),  wild  plum  (jprunus  Americana), 
sumac  (rhus  typhina),  hazlenut  {corylus  Americana),  sugar-manle  {acer  saccharinum),  red  maple 


A.    VIEAU 

MUSKEGO    CENTRE 
(SE£  PAGE  3f^7) 


HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUXTY.  327 

{aeer  rubrum),  elms  {ulmus  Americana  and  U.  fulva),  basswood  or  linden  [tilia  Americana), 
ironwood (os^?-a  virginica)' hlAok  ash  (froxinus  sambucifolia),  butternut  [juglans  cinera). 

Marsh  Vegetation. — Waukesha  County  has  not  much  marsh,  but  its  vegetation  is  the  same 
as  that  of  larger  marshes.  The  grasses  are  luxuriant  and  indicate  a  soil  that  may  be  easily 
reclaimed.     The  sedges  (cyerdcece),  occupy  marshes  that  usually  cannot  be  easily  reclaimed. 

The  heath  family  (ericaceee),  comprises  some  important  plants.  The  most  characteristic 
ones,  the  leather  leaf  {cassandra  calyculata),  cranberry  [vaceinium  macrocarpon),  willows, 
larch,  mosses  and  erratic  plants.  The  existence  of  native  cranberry  plants  in  Waukesha  County 
is  a  matter  worthy  of  some  attention,  as  it  indicates  a  condition  of  soi-l  and  climate  which  will 
insure  the  cultivation  of  the  plant  as  an  industry  of  profit.  The  simple  presence  of  that  plant 
■alone,  in  a  wild  state,  is  not  all-sufiScient ;  but  when  leather-leaf,  gander-bush  and  feather-leaf 
abound  also,  cranberry  culture  is  sure  to  be  a  success.  Native  cranberries  are  found  in  Eagle, 
Section  31 ;  Ottawa,  Sections  28  and  32 ;  Summit,  Sections  9  and  12  ;  Delafield,  Sections  34 
and  27 ;  Oconomowoc,  Section  4.  Next  in  importance  in  marsh  vegetation  is  the  tamarack 
group,  so  far  as  this  county  is  concerned.  It  is  the  American  larch  [larix  Americana).  A  few 
white  cedars  [thuga  occidentalis),  and  black  spruces  (abies  nigra),  are  found  in  some  of  the 
swamps.  The  rosin  plant  [sUlphium  laciniatum),  or  compass  weed  as  it  is  sometimes  called, 
grows  in  Mukwonago,  on  Dr.  Youman's  farm.  It  was  a  popular  belief  that  its  broad  leaves 
always  point  north  and  south,  thereby  furnishing  travelers  in  uninhabited  countries  a  sure  guide 
by  which  to  keep  their  proper  course. 

Intermediate  G-roups- — These  are  of  very  little  importance  in  this  county.  They  com- 
prise stray  witch-hazel  clumps,  black  alder,  yellow  birch  and  cohosh. 

Miscellaneous. — There  have  been  discovered  and  classified,  in  Waukesha  County,  over  six 
hundred  different  plants,  not  including  mosses.  Many  of  them  are  valuable  for  their  medicinal 
properties,  and  others  as  articles  of  food,  i  Among  the  600  may  be  mentioned  cowslip  (caltha 
palustris),  gold  thread  (coptis  trifolia),  golden  seal,  bloodroot  (sanguinaria  Canadensis),  prickly 
ash  (zanthoxylum),  snake  root,  [polygala  Senega),  tea  (oeajwthus),  grape  (vitis  cestivalis),  wild 
pea — three  varieties — which,  in  early  days,  were  considered  of  great  value  as  food  ,for  stock  ; 
wild  bean,  Indian  potato  {apios  tuberosa),  used  not  only  by  Indians  but  by  the  early  white  set- 
tlers as  a  substitute  for  potatoes  ;  strawberry  {fragaria  Virginiana),  red  and  black  raspberry, 
prickly  gooseberry  (ribes  cynosbati),  wild  red  and  black  cuYra,nt  {ribes  Jloridune  a,nd  R.  rubrum), 
spikenard  [aralia  racemosa),  sarsaparilla  {A.  nudicaulus),  wild  coffee  (triosteum  perfoliatum), 
high-bush  cranberry  [vibernum  opulus)  Indian  tobacco  [lobelia  injlatd),  popularly  called  Thomp- 
son's physic  ;  "ginseng"  [genitiana),  yi\\di  hop  (humulus  lupulus),  Indian  turnip  {arum  tri 
phyllum),  wild  asparagus*  [A.  officinalis),  sweet  flag  (aeorus  calamus),  wild  rice  (zizania-  aquatica), 
and  fifty  species  of  wild  grasses.  Many  of  these  are  gone,  but  they,  with  the  carices,  which 
were  used  for  hay,  formed  a  most  valuable  wild  product  in  early  times,  as  farmers  could  cut  fod- 
der enough  without  waiting  to  make  "  tame  "  meadows. 

FOSSIL    REMAINS. 

The  most  noticeable  fossils  in  the  limestones  of  Waukesha  County  are  to  be  seen  in  great 
numbers  in  the  paving  stones  of  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  are  the  remains  of  those  old 
species  of  cuttle-fish  which  are  provided  with  chambered  ahells — either  straight,  when  they  are 
termed  ortlioceratites ;  somewhat  curved,  called  cyrtoceratites,  or  voluted,  like  the  shell  of  ihe 
nautilus,  when  they  receive  the  name  of  gyroceratites.  These  petrified  shells  may  be  found  by 
hundreds,  visible  to  the  casual  pedestrian  along  the  streets  of  Waukesha,  and  are  from  one  to 
two  feet  in  length,  ordinarily.  The  pentamerus,  a  shell  bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  oyster, 
but  thicker  and  smoother,  is  common  in  the  Pewaukee  limestone,  and  various  forms  of  trilobites 
are  to  be  found  in  both  places,  though  not  so  plentifully.     Of  stone  corals,  the  halysites  and 

♦There  is  little  doubt  that  thia  is  a  degenerated  plant,  introduced  a*  asparagus  by  the  French  settlers.  None  is  known  to  exist  in  thU 
county  now.    Solomon  Juneau  pointed  out  a  few  plants  near  Muskego  Center,  years  ago. 


328  HISTORY    OP    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

favosites  are  to  be  found  almost  everywhere  in  the  county  where  limestone  appears  on  the  sur- 
face, either  in  quarries  or  as  drift,  and  crinoid  specimens  are  also  quite  numerous. 

For  the  benefit  of  those  who  desire  a  more  particular  knowledge  of  the  fossils  to  be  found 
in  the  limestones  of  Waukesha  County,  a  more  detailed  list  is  here  subjoined. 

At  Pewaukee,  of  crinoids :  caryocrinisooratus,  encalyptocrinus,  erassus  and  coelatus ;  of 
trilobites  :  lUmms  ioxus  and  pteroeephalus,  and  several  corals. 

At  Johnson's  quarry  in  Genesee  the  same  and  several  brachiopods,  including  the  orthia 
flahellula  and  spirifera  plicatilla. 

At  Waukesha,  besides  those  mentioned  above,  there  are  more  than  twenty  species  of  coral, 
ten  of  cystidea,  three  of  bryozoa,  twenty  of  brachiopods,  five  of  lamillibranchiata,  nine  of  gas- 
teropods,  and  ten  of  Crustacea. 

At  Menomonee  Palls,  the  fossils  are  principally  corals  and  brachiopods. 

MINERAL    SPRINGS. 

Nothing  ever  gave  Waukesha  County  so  great  a  notoriety  as  her  numerous  mineral  springs, 
whose  waters  are  drank  everywhere  for  the  restoration  of  health.  The  providential  discovery 
of  the  virtues  of  these  springs  at  once  gave  the  entire  county  a  reputation  world-wide  in  extent ; 
springs  wholly  invaluable  to  the  thousands  afflicted  with  several  fatal  diseases  for  which  their  min- 
eral properties  are  a  specific.  The  elements  of  all  of  them  throughout  the  county  are  very 
similar,  the  mineral  substances  and  curative  properties  being  nearly  the  same  in  each.  They 
may  be  found,  too,  almost  anywhere,  but  only  a  few  springs,  compared  with  the  number  known 
to  exist,  have  been  improved,  advertised  and  their  waters  sent  abroad.  They  are  nearly  all  of 
astonishing  size,  almost  any  one  being  large  enough  to  furnish  as  much  water  as  could  be 
shipped  with  ordinary  railway  facilities  ;  and  the  flow  from  all  the  springs  in  Waukesha  County 
would  be  sufiicient  to  more  than  slake  the  thirst  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  Union.  Thus, 
nature  has  provided,  free  and  delicious,  a  remedy  so  unlimited  that  every  person  in  the  civilized 
world  afiiicted  with  the  peculiar  diseases  for  which  it  is  a  specific,  can  have  an  abundance  of  it. 
The  existence  of  good,  pure  springs  in  Waukesha  County  has  been  known,  it  is  true,  ever  since 
the  country  was  first  settled  by  whites ;  but  their  wonderful  curative  properties  were  never  fully 
understood,  probably  not  known  at  all  to  the  whites,  until  1868.  The  Indians,  however,  had 
'one  of  their  oldest  and  largest  trails  leading  to  Mineral  Rock  Springs,  another  to  Bethesda  and 
another  to  the  springs  at  Pewaukee  ;  and  their  Medicine  Man  told  some  of  the  first  settlers  that 
the  water  of  the  two  springs  at  Waukesha  was  "  sick."  It  may  be  judged  from  these  facts  that  the 
aborigines  understood  the  peculiarities  of  them  and  drank  of  their  waters  with  that  understanding. 

In  fact,  George  Washington  Featherstonhaugh,  now  of  Milwaukee,  sent  out  nearly  fifty 
years  ago  as  a  surveyor  and  geologist  by  the  English  government,  and  as  the  commander  of  the 
party  referred  to  in  the  extract,  furnishes  the  following :     j 

"In  1834,  a  party  was  dispatched  by  the  Topographical  Bureau  to  survey  and  fix  a  road 
from  Port  Lawrence  and  Vistula  to  Fort  Armstrong,  Rock  Island  on  the  Mississippi,  nearly 
opposite  to  the  mouth  of  the  Rock  River. 

''  The  survey  was  arrested  at  the  confluence  of  the  Fox  River  with  the  Illinois,  opposite  to 
the  town  of  Ottawa,  Illinois,  by  the  illness  of  the  men.  Fourteen  or  fifteen  had  complication 
of  fever  and  ague,  and  many  other  bad  consequences  resulting  from  exposure  and  bad  water. 

"  At  this  time  the  whole  region  from  Portage  City  to  Chicago  was  purely  an  Indian  terri- 
tory and  the  Indians  outnumbered  the  whites  by  immense  odds.  A  half-breed  guide  informed 
the  commanding  officer  that  at  the  head  of  the  Fox  River  was  a  spring  of  great  virtue  well 
known  to  the  Indians.  Having  some  faith  in  the  information  thus  obtained,  a  small  party  was 
detailed  to  follow  the  Fox  River  and  endeavor  to  find  this  healing  water. 

"By  following  up  the  main  water-course  they  arrived  at  the  present  site  of  Waukesha  and 
encamped  on  the  bluff".  No  less  than  100  Indians  were  engaged  in  drinking  the  waters,  using 
them  as  external  applications  and  pouring  them  into  rude  vessels  for  transportation. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  32! > 

-"  On  the  historical  branch  of  this  vitally  interesting  question  it  is  a  work  of  supererogation 
to  dwell  any  longer.  A  cloud  of  living  witnesses  can  at  any  moment  be  summoned  before  the 
tribunal  of  public  opinion." 

In  handling  the  waters  of  the  various  springs  in  this  county  as  a  business  enterprise,  a 
rivalry  sprang  up  between  their  proprietors.  This  may  have  misled  the  public  somewhat ;  but 
there  was  no  occasion  for  it,  as  the  published  analyses  of  several  chemists  of  unblemished  repu- 
tation demonstrated  that  there  is  but  very  little  difference  in  the  mineral  properties  of  the 
various  springs.  The  chief  difference,  discovered  by  careful  observation,  is  that  the  waters  of 
most  of  them  are  more  strongly  impregnated  with  mineral  substances  in  dry  weather  than 
during  the  wet  periods  of  spring  and  late  autumn ;  but  all  are  subject  to  exactly  the  same  con- 
ditions and  changes,  river  over-flow  alone  excepted.  Their  similarity  renders  them  unusually 
valuable,  for  abounding  in  various  portions  of  the  county  as  they  do,  ample  room  is  furnished 
for  all  who  may  come — the  great  annual  influx  of  pleasure-seekers,  as  well  as  afflicted,  not 
being  compelled  to  crowd  around  one  little  fountain. 

The  source  of  the  curative  properties  of  these  waters  has  never  been  satisfactorily 
explained.  The  use,  by  the  most  skillful  physicians,  of  the  substances  found  in  Waukesha 
water  would  have  very  little  effect  in  curing  diseases  for  which  these  springs  are  a  specific. 
When  all  other  remedies  failed  in  the  attempt  to  overcome  retention  of  urine  among  the  victims 
of  yellow  fever  in  the  South  in  1878  and  1879,  Waukesha  water  "  acted  like  a  charm,"  in  the 
language  of  Dr.  Broaddus,  of  New  Orleans,  "  and  numerous  cases  of  recovery  can  be  attributed 
alone  to  its  use."  This  was  an  invaluable  boon  to  the  fever-stricken  South,  as  the  water  loses 
none  of  its  curative  properties  by  transportation. 

The  flow  of  the  Waukesha  Springs  has  no  peculiarities.  Their  temperature  remains  the 
same  throughout  the  year.  A  beautiful  and  interesting  phenomenon  was  thus  described  by  a 
Milwaukee  chemist  in  1873  : 

"  Every  one  who  has  observed  any  of  the  springs  in  this  vicinity,  may  have  noticed  small 
white  particles  constantly  bubbling  up  with  the  water.  They  vary  from  the  size  of  a  grain  of 
sand  to  that  of  a  pea,  and  are  of  irregular  shapes  and  very  white.  They  are  tossed  up  by  the 
action  of  the  water  and  fall  back  again  ;  they  are  rolled  out  and  roll  back  again,  appearing  and 
re-appearing,  and  performing  all  kinds  of  pretty  and  curious  revolutions.  If  you  endeavor  to 
keep  your  eyes  upon  one  particular  particle,  you  will  find  your  strictest  watch  evaded,  and  in 
the  course  of  one  or  two  pretty  parabolas  it  will  give  you  the  go-by  in  spite  of  yourself. 

"  Taken  in  the  fingers,  one  of  these  little  globules  is  quite  soft  and  smooth,  giving  no  indi- 
cation of  grit,  and  rather  soapy  when  rubbed  between  the  fingers.  They  are  regarded  by  many 
as  being  composed  of  magnesia,  but  this  is  not  strictly  true.  Their  composition  is  about  one- 
fourth  carbonate  of  magnesia  and  three-fourths  carbonate  of  lime.  They,  moreover,  undoubt- 
edly have  their  origin  in  the  course  of  the  water  which  evidently  comes  from  the  limestone. 
How  they  should  consist  of  so  large  a  per  cent  of  carbonate  of  magnesia  may  be  explained  in 
this  way. 

"  The  limestone  of  this  place  is  to  some  extent  magnesian  (carbonate  of  lime  and  carbon- 
ate of  magnesia,  the  latter  being  in  a  very  small  proportion).  The  water,  percolating  through 
the  strata  of  the  stone,  disintegrates  the  carbonate  of  magnesia  more  easily  than  the  carbonate 
of  lime,  hence  the  greater  proportion  of  magnesia  is  found  in  the  water,  and  the  solid  substance 
which  it  carries  with  it. 

"  If  the  course  of  any  one  of  the  numerous  springs  of  this  place  were  traced  to  the  limestone 
bed,  there  would  perhaps  be  found,  near  the  outlet  of  the  water  from  the  strata,  considerable 
quantities  of  the  same  substance  as  the  little  moving  particles  alluded  to.  In  the  Waukesha 
Mineral  Rock  Spring,  which  flows  directly  from  a  spur  of  Mr.  A.  Hadfield  &  Co.'s  quarry  bed, 
this  substance  exists  in  bulk.  Pounds  of  it  may  be  taken  out  in  a  fine  condition,  soft  and  pasty 
and  white  as  snow. 

"  In  noting  these  facts,  I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  claiming  any  medicinal  virtues 
for  the  waters  hy  reason  of  the  presence  of  carbonate  of  magnesia,  although  its  admixture  in 


330  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

suitable  proportions   may  contribute  to  the  general  effect.     The  phenomena,   however,  have 
given  rise  to  some  inquiry,  which  it  is  hoped,  the  above  explanation  will  tend  to  satisfy." 

Bethesda  Spring. — The  late  Richard  Dunbar,  the  first  white  man  to  discover  the  virtues  of 
Waukesha  mineral  water  and  receive  an  almost  miraculous  benefit  from  them,  relates  the  not 
wholly  unromantic  story  of  the  discovery  as  follows  : 

"  I  had  been  afilicted  with  the  disease  known  as  diabetes,  in  its  worst  form.  I  resorted  to 
the  most  eminent  physicians  in  this  country,  but  without  avail.  My  family  physician,  the  dis- 
tinguished Dr.  Willard  Parker,  of  New  York  City,  having  exhausted  his  skill  in  medicine, 
advised  me  as  a  last  resort  to  visit  Europe.  I  went  but  returned  home  unbenefited.  On  my 
return  I  called  on  Dr.  Parker.  He  told  me  that  there  was  no  use  in  resorting  to  any  more  rem- 
edies ;  that  my  case  was  beyond  the  reach  of  medical  aid.  I  then  concluded  that  there  was 
nothing  more  for  me  to  do  but  put  my  house  in  order  and  resign  myself  to  my  fate. 

"  In  pursuit  of  a  matter  of  family  interest,  I  visited  South  Bend,  Ind.,  accompanied  by 
Mrs.  Dunbar,  and  while  there  I  was  summoned  to  Waukesha,  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Clarke,  my 
wife's  mother,  who  had  resided  there.  I  was  very  feeble,  at  this  time,  and  enduring  much 
bodily  suffering.  My  insatiable  thirst  was  beyond  the  power  of  man  to  describe.  My  tongue 
and  gums  were  ulcerated  ;  my  bodily  suffering  was  intense.  Under  these  conditions  I  reluctantly 
made  my  way  to  Waukesha.  This  was  the  autumn  of  1868.  On  the  following  day  after  the 
burial  I  was  invited  by  Miss  Clarke  to  ride  out  to  see  some  real  estate  she  had  purchased  within 
the  corporate  limits  of  the  city.  I  protested  strongly  against  my  going ;  finally  I  reluctantly 
consented,  feeling  but  little  interest  in,  to  me,  earth's  fast  receding  affairs,  as  I  did  not  expect  to 
live  one  day  beyond  the  limit  set  by  Dr.  Willard  Parker — six  weeks. 

"  When  I  entered  the  field  on  which  the  spring  is  located,  the  intolerable  thirst  which  had 
so  long  afflicted  me  had  nearly  overpowered  me,  and  at  this  time  I  bemoaned  my  imprudence  in 
leaving  the  house,  and  wished  to  return  to  obtain  water  to  slake  my  insatiate  thirst.  Miss 
Clarke  remarked  that  there  was  plenty  of  water  on  the  property  which  we  were  viewing. 

"  A  tumbler  was  immediately  procured.  As  if  providentially,  I  went  to  the  right  spring. 
1  drank  six  tumblerfuls,  and  felt  instantly  a  most  grateful  and  refreshed  sensation,  as  I  felt  the 
water  coursing  through  my  system.  My  tongue  and  gums  were  raw  ;  my  lips  were  parched ;  the 
water  seemed  to  coat  my  tongue,  and  my  lips  became  moistened.  The  water  seemed  to  me  so 
rmild  and  soothing,  I  at  once  remarked  to  the  ladies  that  there  was  something  peculiar  in  the 
water.  Reader,  it  was  to  me  the  most  delicious,  the  most  grateful  beverage  that  entered  my 
mouth  in  years.  I  immediately  sought  rest  under  the  shade  of  a  wide-spreading  oak  which  then 
stood  and  now  stands  overlooking  the  spring,  like  a  guardian  angel  watching  it. 

^'  After  a  rest  of  one-half  hour  I  returned  again  to  the  spring,  and  drank  six  tumblerfuls 
"in  succession,  making  twelve  in  all  within  the  space  of  half  an  hour.  I  felt  then,  and  expressed 
the  opinion  that  there  was  something  wonderful  in  the  water,  as  I  felt  it  working  a  great  change 
in  me.  Previous  to  my  reaching  the  house,  a  profuse  perspiration  broke  out  all  over  me,  a  result 
science  and  medical  skill  had  failed  to  produce  in  the  three  and  a  half  years  of  my  illness.  That 
,  night  I  retired  at  half-past  9  and  slept  all  night.  Such  a  night  of  undisturbed  repose  I  had 
;not  enjoyed  for  years.  I  arose  that  morning  feeling  well.  At  11  o'clock  A.  M.,  on  that  day,  I 
'  considered  myself  as  well  as  ever  I  felt ;  nevertheless  I  remained  three  days  and  drank  the  water 
■freely,  but  never  exceeding  twelve  glasses  per  day.  I  then  returned  to  Indiana,  finishing 
my  business  there,  after  which  I  returned  to  New  York,  feeling  I  had  a  new  lease  of  life,  so 
benefited  and  restored  did  I  feeL 

"  I  again  called  on  Dr.  Parker.  He  felt  a  great  surprise  to  see  me,  and  so  well,  for  he  said 
when  last  I  took  my  leave  of  him  he  would  never  see  me  again  alive,  and  questioned  me  about 
what  brought  on  this  change.  I  told  him  about  my  visit  to  Waukesha,  and  the  almost  miracu- 
lous cure.     He  said  it  was  wonderful ;  had  never  heard  of  anything  like  it. 

"  In  the  following  January,  while  at  Washington,  I  suffered  a  relapse.  I  felt  it  was  a  pun- 
ishment inflicted  on  me  by  Divine  Providence  for  my  neglecting  to  introduce  to  suffering  human- 
ity the  great  and  wonderful  specific.       On  that  day  I  telegraphed   Dr.   Parker  saying  I  had  a 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  331 

relapse.  He  answered  by  saying,  there  is  no  other  remedy  but  the  Wisconsin  water.  I  left 
Washington  that  evening  for  New  York,  and  called  on  the  Doctor  previous  to  my  going  home. 
He  (Dr.  Parker)  then  told  me  there  would  have  been  a  foot  of  grass  on  my  grave  if  it  had  not  been  for 
that  water,  and  then  advised  me  to  send  for  a  cask  of  the  water.  I  told  him  there  were  several  other 
springs  adjacent  to  the  spring  from  which  I  drank,  and  that  my.  friends  might  make  a  mistake. 
One  of  these  springs  was  twenty  feet  from  the  Bethesda,  on  the  same  level,  and  boiling  up  out 
of  the  earth  ;  on  the  other  side,  about  fifty  feet,  was  another  large  spring  boiling.  I  told  him  I 
would  go  to  Waukesha.  He  said  that  was  well,  and  keep  him  posted  on  the  effect  of  the  water 
on  me.  If  it  had  the  same  effect  as  before,  it  was  the  most  wonderful  thing  he  had  ever  heard 
of,  and  if  it  could  be  purchased,  to  spare  no  time  in  obtaining  it.  1  arrived  in  Waukesha.  In 
due  time  I  hastened  to  the  spring,  and  I  found  the  same  effect  as  before.  I  then  made  the  ben- 
eficial effects  of  the  water  known,  and  people  crowded  here,  drank  the  water  and  were  healed. 

"  I  determined  to  be  a  help  to  humanity,  but  was  derided,  abused,  persecuted  by  many  of 
the  good  people  of  Waukesha.  I  was  even  accused  of  drugging  the  spring.  So  fierce  was  the 
blast  I  had  to  encounter,  that  I  would  have  relinquished  the  spring,  if  I  had  not  been  drawn  and 
impelled  forward  by  an  influence  which  I  could  neither  fully  analyze  nor  resist.  I  would  hear 
that  word  as  distinctly  as  I  now  can  see  to  write — ^'  Push  Bethesda ;  you  cannot  say  two  much 
for  it;  don't  abandon  it.'  While  introducing  the  water  throughout  this  nation,  it  never  failed 
to  perform  all  I  claimed  for  it,  and,  in  fact,  more  than  I  had  ever  anticipated  it  would  do.  To- 
day it  has  no  counterpart  on  earth  as  a  grand  specific  for  all  kidney  troubles. 

''  Time,  which  makes  all  things  even,  had  made  Bethesda  a  victor.  The  voice  of  sneering 
incredulity  was  silenced  ;  the  healing  properties  of  the  spring  were  acknowledged.  I  have  been 
the  means  of  enriching  those  miserable  persecutors.  I  have  snatched  Waukesha  from  obscurity, 
and  set  it  in  a  large  place;  its'conspicuity  is  widening,  as  everybody  can  see.  The  acknowledged 
merits  of  the  spring  are  attracting  the  attention  of  this  and  other  countries,  and  the  present 
and  prospective  wealth  of  Waukesha  has  been  increased  $1,000,000  or  more. 

''  Prof.  C.  F.  Chandler,  of  Columbia  College,  N.  Y.,  made  an  analysis  of  the  water.  I 
found  nothing  remarkable  in  the  analysis,  but  public  incredulity  could  not  induce  me  to  disbe- 
lieve the  evidence  of  my  own  senses,  or  forget  my  rescue  from  an  imminent  and  painful  death. 
I  proclaimed  and  do  proclaim  the  fact  of  my  cure.  I  refer  to  Dr.  Willard  Parker  for  the  facts 
in  my  own  case.  Throughout  this  nation  and  Europe,  I  have  invited  for  it  the  severest  tests, 
that  of  actual  trial,  and  serenely  awaited  a  verdict  which  I  knew  to  be  inevitable,  and  have  pub- 
lic confidence  obtained. 

"  I  called  the  spring  Bethesda,  because  the  Lord  was  merciful  to  me  in  leading  me 
to  the  healing  fount.  The  word  Bethesda  signifies  the  house  of  mercy,  and  was  the  name  of  a 
pool  at  Jerusalem,  which  had  five  porticoes,  piazzas  or  covered  walks  around  it. — ^John,  v,  2 
and  4. 

"  The  generality  of  expositors  think  it  had  this  name  rather  from  the  great  goodness  of 
Go:l,  manifested  to  his  people  in  bestowing  healing  virtues  upon  its  waters.  It  was  at 
this  pool  that  Jesus  directed  a  blind  man  to  wash  for  the  recovery  of  his  sight. — John  ix,  7. 

"  The  five  porches  mentioned  by  the  Evangelist,  John,  v,  2  and  4,  are  supposed  to  have  been 
five  apartments  for  the  accommodation  of  the  multitude  that  came  to  the  pool  to  be  cured  of 
their  bodily  diseases.  In  these  porches,  says  the  Evangelist,  lay  a  great  many  of  impotent 
people,  blind,  halt  and  withered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  waters,  for  an  angel  went  down 
at  a  certain  season  into  the  pool  and  troubled  the  water.  Whosoever  the  first  after  the  troubling 
of  the  waters  stepped  in  was  made  whole  of  whatever  disease  he  had.  The  modern  pool  of 
Bethesda  is  about  the  same  dimensions  as  the  ancient  pool.  The  five  springs  encircling  the 
pool  of  Bethesda,  I  compared  to  the  five  porches  at  the  ancient  pool — the  five  porticoes,  or  cov- 
ered walks,  all  are  built.  Of  those  springs,  so  far,  we  find  but  one  curative ;  the  other  four  I 
filled,  as  they  were  worthless.  What  those  curative  properties  are  seems  to  be  beyond  the 
comprehension  of  all  scientists.  I  drank  of  the  modern  Bethesda ;  I  was  healed  of  an  incura- 
ble disease,  one  that  baffled  the  skill  of  the  most  scientific  men,  at  home  and  abroad." 


332  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  first  analysis  of  Bethesda  water  was  made  by  Prof.  C.  F.  Chandler,  of  Columbia  Col- 
lege, N.  Y.,  with  this  result,  the  quantity  analyzed  being  a  wine  gallon  of  231  cubic  inches : 

Chloride  of  sodium 1160  grains. 

Sulphate  of  potaasa 0.454 

Sulphate  of  sodium 0.542 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 17.022 

Bicarhonate  of  magnesia 12.388 

Bicarbonate  of  iron 0.042 

BicarbonUe  of  soda 1.256 

Phosphate  of  soda a  trace 

Alumina 0.122 

Silica 0.944 

Organic  matter 1.983 

Total 35.710  grains. 

The  surroundings  of  this  spring  have  been  made  beautiful.  It  is  in  the  midst  of  a  large 
park,  in  which  are  numerous  walks  and  drives,  the  latter  named  after  the  prominent  citizens  of 
AVaukesha.  Near  it  is  a  large  pool,  in  which  are  several  other  springs  and  several  varieties  of 
fish.  This  pool,  in  a  difi"erent  shape,  was  in  existence  when  the  first  white  people  visited 
Waukesha.  During  the  summer  of  1880,  Mrs.  Dunbar,  proprietor,  erected  an  office  and  bath- 
house at  a  cost  of  nearly  $8,000,  and  the  work  of  planting  trees  and  flowers  never  ceases.  The 
shipment  of  water  from  Bethesda  Spring  is  to  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world,  and  averages  thirty 
barrels  per  day. 

Mineral  Rock  Spring. — The  Mineral  Rock  Spring  is  owned  by  C.  C.  01in"&  Co.  The 
following  analysis,  by  Prof.  Gustavus  Bode,  of  Milwaukee,  shows  its  ingredients  : 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.279 

Sulphate  of  soda 0.957 

Bicarbonate  of  soda 1.210 

Bicarbonat.e  of  lime 9.866 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 7.824 

Silica 1.054 

Organic  matter a  trace 

Total 21.197 

Accompanying  the  analysis  was  the  following  letter : 

Milwaukee,  Wis.,  Nov.  11,  1872. 
C.  C.  Olin,  Esq  ,  Waukesha  : 

Dear  Sir  : — In  transmitting  the  result  of  ray  analysis  of  the  Wmkesha  Mineral  Rock  Sprinj,  you  "will  allow  me 
to  stite  that  the  above  water  does  not  dififer  materially  in  its  combination  from  the  famous  Bethesda  water.  Chemical 
analysis  has  thus  far  failed  to  detect  what  causes  the  well-known  effects  of  those  waters.  There  are,  however,  some 
points  to  which  I  would  call  yoar  attention,  which  may  serve  to  give  some  explanation  : 

All  spring  waters  contain  certain  combinxiions  of  salts,  in  larger  or  smaller  quantities,  and  upon  the  amount 
of  lime  and  magnesia  salts  they  contain  depends  their  degree  of  hardness.  Almost  all  of  them  contain  the  lime, 
principally  combined  with  sulphuric  acid  (as  sulphate  of  lime — gypsum),  which  in'the  cause  of  its  hardness  and  the 
formation  of  kettlestone.  The  Waukesha  water  contains  no  sulphate  of  lime,  and  but  very  little  sulphate  of  soda. 
To  the  absence  of  sulphates  their  medical  effect  is  to  be  attributed. 

If  you  will  refer  to  the  analysis  of  the  Bethesda  water,  made  by  Prof.  Chandler,  and  compare  the  figures  of  the 
inclosed  analysis,  you  will  find  that  the  Waukesha  Mineral  Rock  Spring  aonimas  less  lime  and  magnesia  salts,  and 
hardly  any  sulphates,  and,  if  the  conclusions  I  have  come  to  are  correct,  you  may  expect  the  water  of  the  Waukesha 
Mineral  ,tock  Spring  to  prove  even  more  efFeciive  than  the  Bethesda  and  others. 

The  location  of  your  spring,  coming  direct  from  the  lime  quarries,  and  being  considerably  elevated  above  the 
river,  is  another  guarantee  for  its  purity,  which  it  will  maintain  in  times  of  high  water  when  other  springs  are  over- 
flowed and  mixed  with  river  water. 

Respectfully  yours, 

G.  BODE,  Analytical  Chemist. 

Hygiea  Spring. — This  spring,  only  a  few  rods  from  the  street,  owned  by  Edward  Flan- 
nery,  an  engineer  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway,  by  whom  it  was  im- 
proved in  1872,  is  inclosed  by  the  finest  and  largest  amphitheater  of  masonry  in  the  county 
of  Waukesha.     The  spectacle  is  a  remarkable  one,  the  broad  slabs  of  marble,  the  lime,  the  sand 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  333 

and  the  clear,  sparkling  mineral  waters,  all  being  natives  of  Waukesha,  and  to  be  had  in  unlim- 
ited quantities.  During  the  season  of  1880,  Mr.  Flannery  erected  a  new  office  near  his  spring, 
and  made  other  improvements  of  value.  The  analysis  of  this  spring  made  by  Otto  A.  Thiele, 
of  Berlin,  Prussia,  is  as  follows : 

Bicarbonate  of  soda 2.265  grains. 

Bicarbonate  of  iron 0.575 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 16.726 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 13.142 

Chloride  of  sodium 1.250 

Phospliate  of  soda 0.040 

Sulphate  of  potassa 0.820 

Sulphate  of  sodium 0.524 

Alumina 0.720 

Silica 0.150 

Organic  matter a  trace 

Total 38.211 

Crlenn  Waukesha  Spring. — The  waters  of  the  Glenn  Waukesha  Spring,  near  the  Fox 
River,  in  Waukesha  Village,  were  analyzed  by  Prof.  C.  F.  Chandler,  of  Columbia  College,  New 
York,  with  this  result: 

Chloride  of  sodium 1.1944  grains. 

Sulphate  of  potassa 0.4943 

Sulphate  of  soda   0.6212 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 15.9764 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 11.5795 

Bicarbonate  of  iron 0.0866 

Bicarbonate  of  soda 0.7595 

Phosphate  of  soda 0.0034 

Alumina 0.0466 

Silica 1.0497 

Organic  matter  2.2160 

Total 34,0276  grains. 

This  spring  is  owned  by  J.  K.  Grlenn,  of  New  York  City.  He  now  has  an  office,  bath- 
house and  shipping-house  near,  and  ships  large  quantities  of  water,  especially  to  New  York.  A 
wind-engine  has  been  erected  for  hoisting  water  for  an  artificial  fountain  and  for  packing  pur- 
poses. The  pavilion  at  this  spring  is  a  good  one,  and  the  mason-work  about  it  substantial.  A 
large  lamp  is  kept  burning,  at  the  head  of  the  stone  stairway  leading  down  to  the  spring, 
every  night  in  the  year,  for  the  accommodation  of  those  who  drink  of  its  waters. 

Clysmic  Spring. — This  spring,  near  the  corner  of  Grand  avenue  and  the  Fountain  House 
grounds,  is  the  property  of  Mrs.  Kate  B.  Hill,  of  Natchez,  Mississippi.  It  has  a  liberal  flow 
and  is  very  cold  and  sparkling.  The  water  was  awarded  a  grand  medal  by  the  American  Insti- 
tute at  New  York,  the  award  being  to  John  L.  Lockwood,  of  New  York  City,  who  is  the  sole 
lessee  and  manager.  The  improvements  about  the  Clysmic  Spring  are  not  extensive,  but  val- 
uable ones  are  in  contemplation.     The  analysis  by  Prof.  Rathbone,  is  as  follows : 

In  one  U.  S.  or  wine  gallon  of  231  cubic  inches,  there  are — 

Chloride  of  sodium 1.170  grains. 

Sulphate  of  potassa 0.456 

Sulphate  of  soda 1.. 0.560 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 16.044 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 13.563 

Bicarbonate  of  iroa 0.038 

Bicarbonate  of  soda 1.261 

Phosphate  of  soda 0.032 

Alumina a  trace 

Silica 0.722 

Organic  matter 1.616 

Total 35,462  grains. 


334  HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Crescent  Spring. — This  mineral  spring,  discovered  while  excavations  were  being  made  near 
the  Fountain  House,  in  Waukesha,  is  a  very  large  one.  The  mason  work  incloses  the  largest 
area  of  any  in  the  county,  and  over  the  clear,  deep  pool  is  a  two-story  pagoda,  of  attractive 
architecture,  capable  of  seating  comfortably  nearly  two  hundred  persons.  The  discharge  from 
this  spring  is  400  barrels  per  hour.  The  proprietor,  Matthew  Laflin,  of  Chicago,  who  was  cured 
at  the  age  of  sixty-nine,  of  rheumatism,  placed  the  water  from  this  spring  on  the  market,  which  has 
reached  a  wide  sale.  The  analysis  made  by  Prof.  A.  Voght,  of  New  Orleans,  shows  the  water 
to  contain  the  following  ingredients : 

Free  carbonic  acid 11.7825  grains. 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 16.1885 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia '. 9.7530 

Bicarbonate  of  iron 3.7654 

Bicarbonate  of  baryta 0,2469 

Bicarbonate  of  lythia 1.1267 

Sulphate  of  lime 0.2470 

Sulphate  of  soda  0.2006 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.7253 

Alumina,  silica,  etc 0.5093 

Total 44.5352     . 

Silurian  Spring. — This  very  large  spring,  opposite  the  Park  Hotel,  Waukesha,  was  ,so 
named  from  the  Silurian  Age,  in  which  were  depqsited  the  limestone  formations  from  which  its 
waters  derive  their  peculiar  virtues  and  properties.  It  has  been  in  use  longer  than  any  other 
spring  in  Waukesha,  David  Jackson's  house  having  been  supplied  from  it  by  means  of  hand- 
bored  "  pump-logs,"  forty  years  ago,  or  more.  It  is  in  the  midst  of  a  large  and  beautiful  park, 
in  which  is  a  ridge  formed  during  the  famous  glacial  epoch.  Near  by  is  a  pool  for  fish ;  several 
pagodas  and  a  very  fine  bath-house,  erected  in  the  spring  of  1880 — the  largest  in  the  village. 
There  are  several  springs  on  the  Silurian  property,  all  with  similar  mineral  and  medicinal  quali- 
ties ;  but  one  is  sufficient  for  all  purposes,  having  a  flow  unequaled  by  any  other,  with  perhaps 
one  exception,  in  Waukesha.  Over  the  main  spring,  a  truly  elegant  pagoda  of  a  rare  style  of 
architecture  was  built  in  1880,  by  the.  proprietors,  Anderson  &  Haslage,  the  latter  of  whom 
was  cured  by  the  water.  It  has  double  rows  of  iron  columns,  and  is  encircled  by  a  table  of 
polished  imported  marble.  It  is  said  to  be  the  finest  spring  pagoda  in  the  Union.  The  waters 
boil  up  through  several  holes  pierced  in  a  thick  block  of  limestone  rock.  The  analysis  by 
Prof.  Walter  S.  Haines,  of  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  is  disclosed  in  the  following  letter: 

Chemical  Laboratory  of  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  January  10,  1880. 
Messrs.  Anderson  &  Haslage — Gentlemen:  Upon  subjecting  the  Silurian  Mineral  Water  to  chemical  analysis, 
I  find  each  gallon  of  231  inches  contains : 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.1926  grains. 

Sulphate  of  sodium 0.2917 

Bicarbonate  of  sodium 0.0301         " 

Carbonate  of  calcium 9.9277         " 

Carbonate  of  magnesium 6.8324         " 

Carbonate  of  iron : 0.1285         " 

Phosphate  of  iron traces. 

Phosphate  of  manganese traces. 

Alumina 0.6827 

Silica 0.7004 

Organic  matter very  faint  trace. 

Total  solids ' 18.6861  grains. 

Carbonic  acid  gas,  44.7  cubic  inches  per  gallon. 
One  of  the  most  noteworthy  features  of  the  water  is  its  remarlcable  freedom  from   organic  matter ;   it  is  the 
purest  water  in  this  respect  that  I  have  ever  examined,  and  this  organic  purity  undoubtedly  greatly  increases  the 
alterative  and  diuretic  effects  of  its  mineral  constituents.  Walter  S.  Haines,  M.  D. 

White  Roek  Spring. — In  a  natural  amphitheater  of  limestone,  with  clean  limestone  rock 
on  five  sides,  is  H.  W.  Colver's  White  Rock  Spring.  The  flow  is  large  and  the  water  exceed- 
ingly cold.     The  natural  beauties  of  the  surrounding  lands  are  great,  being  composed  of  forest, 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUXTY.  335 

prairie,  rocks,  hills  and  river  bank,  all  in  the  sixty  acres  of  land  owned  by  Mr.  Colver.  Below 
the  spring,  over  which  he  has  an  ample  pavilion,  are  five  or  six  other  large  springs  of  similar 
analysis.  In  the  pools  of  two  of  these,  fine  watercresses  grow  in  abundance.  The  analysis  of 
White  Rock  was  made  by  J.  Campbell  Brown,  of  Liverpool,  England,  and  is  as  follows, 
expressed  in  grains  per  imperial  gallon  : 

Sodium  chloride 857  grains. 

Sodium  bicarbonate 1.341  " 

Sodium  sulphate 609 

Potassium  sulphate 7.^1  " 

Magnesium  bicarbonate 14.211  " 

Calcium  bicarbonate 19.22.5  " 

Iron  salts 08'2 

Sodium  silicate 922  " 

Organic  matter 1,641  " 

Total : 39.619 

Lethean  Spring. — This  spring,  discovered  in  a  remarkable  manner,  is  owned  by  Dr.  Jehiel 
Smith,  in  the  village  of  Waukesha.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  book  issued  in  1875, 
by  the  proprietor  of  the  Lethean  Spring : 

"  The  spring  forming  the  subject  of  this  book  is  located  in  the  heart  of  the  village,  on  a 
plat  of  ground  100  by  150  feet,  on  Clinton  street,  about  eight  rods  from  the  business  portion 
of  the  village.  The  proprietor  of  the  spring  built  a  house  on  this  plat  two  years  ago,  and,  in 
digging  the  cellar  to  the  depth  of  nine  feet  and  the  size  of  the  house,  enough  stone  was  taken 
out  for  not  only  the  outside  walls  of  the  cellar,  but  the  division  and  cistern  walls,  showing  how 
much  of  stone  there  is  in  the  vicinity  of  the  spring,  from  which  to  derive  its  mineral  properties. 
In  digging  for  a  well,  the  spring  was  opened  to  the  upper  surface  at  the  depth  of  twenty-two 
feet ;  a  large  bowlder  of  about  one  ton's  weight  was  lifted,  revealing  a  beautiful  spring  flowing 
through  a  bed  of  white  sand.  The  workmen  could  only  go  two  feet  farther,  and  the  flow  of 
water  soon  rendered  it  clear ;  the  upper  walls  were  laid  in  cement  to  keep  out  foreign  matter 
and  surface  drainage,  while  the  lower  walls  allowed  the  spring  to  pursue  the  course  it  had  prob- 
ably followed  for  ages,  in  its  dark  and  lonely  depths.  The  constant  flow  keeps  it  steadily  at 
two  feet,  summer  and  winter,  and  it  has  a  uniform  temperature  the  year  round  of  45°  Fahren- 
heit, which  shows  the  depth  of  its  source  is  far  below  the  level  to  which  the  changes  of  the 
seasons  affect  the  temperature  of  the  earth." 

The  analysis,  by  Prof.  G.  Bode,  of  Milwaukee,  shows  the  water  of  this  spring  to  contain 
the  following  ingredients : 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.695  grains. 

Sulphate  of  soda 0.881 

Bicarbonate  of  soda '. 1.286  " 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 9.498 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 5.922  " 

Bicarbonate  of  iron 0.097  " 

Alumina 0.101  " 

Silica : 0.783 

Organic  matter not  a  trace. 

Total  quantity  of  soluble  salts  in  United  States  wine  gallon 19.263  " 

Total  quantity  of  soluble  salts  in  imperial  gallon •. 23.116  " 

Carbonic  acid  in  combination  in  io]perial  gallon 6.721  " 

ExeeUior  Mineral  Springs. — On  Section  14,  Waukesha,  W.  P.  Calkins  has  several  springs 
of  quite  varying  mineral  properties,  some  being  so  highly  charged  with  iron  and  sulphur  as  to 
have  a  decided  mineral  taste,  and  to  make  a  great  discoloration  of  substances  at  the  outlet ; 
while  others  have  the  property  of  petrifying  moss  and  other  substances.  Some  of  them  are  so 
highly  charged  with  carbonic  acid  as  to  be  fatal  to  fish.  Some  of  these  springs  have  no  mineral 
taste  and  make  no  discolorations.  The  water  frorn  one  of  them  has  been  used  as  a  medicinal 
agent  for  nearly  thirty  years.  Mr.  Calkins  says  :  "  I  have  not  had  the  water  from  any  of  these 
springs  analyzed ;  and,  as  to  name,  I  have  for  many  years  called  them  the  Waukesha  Excelsior 


336  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Mineral  Springs.  I  have  been  told  that  a  Mr.  Welsh,  who  lives  in  Vernon,  has  some  springs 
Vfhich  he  calls  Excelsior ;  but  I  claim  the  right  to  the  name,  having  so  called  my  springs  before 
Welsh's  springs  were  discovered." 

Eocene  Spring. — This  spring,  owned  by  W.  S.  Chandler,  contains  the  same  minerals,  in 
the  same  proportion  as  the  other  springs,  as  the  following  letter  from  Prof.  G.  Bode,  of  Milwau- 
kee, written  June  25,  1878,  will  show : 

W.  S.  Chandler,  Esq.,  Waukesha:  Herewith  please  find  the  results  of  the  analysis  of  the  water  from  your 
Spring,  made  by  me  at  your  request,  of  tlie  sample  furnished  by  you : 

One  gallon  United  Slates  measure  contains  total  quantity  of  solid  matter  21.9401  grains,  consisting  of 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.2519  grains. 

Sulphate  of  soda 0.5775        " 

Bicarbonate  of  soda 0.3809         " 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 11.7166         " 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 8.0916         " 

Bicarbonate  of  iron 0.0181        " 

Alumina 0.0431 

Silica 0.8601 

The  analysis  proves  that  the  water  of  your  spring  contains  the  same  salts  and  in  the  same  proportions  as  other 
Waukesha  Springs.  As  it  contains  neither  sulphate  of  lime  nor  organic  matter,  I  believe  it  to  possess  the  medicinal 
■qualities  claimed  for  this  class  of  waters  in  the  highest  degree.     Very  respectfully  yours, 

GusTAVcs  Bode,  Analytical  Chemist. 

Horeh  Spring. — This  is  one  of  the  most  elevated  springs  in  the  vicinity  of  Waukesha' 
being  situated  on  the  property  of  Thomas  Spence,  a  high  plateau  on  the  west  side  of  the  Fox 
River,  in  the  edge  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee.  It  boils  up  through  a  bed  of  gravel  at  the  foot  of 
a  hill,  and  in  its  bed  may  be  seen  small  globules  of  magnesia,  accumulated  by  the  flow  of  water 
through  the  limestone  rocks.  There  are  several  Horeb  springs,  but  Mr.  Spence  ships  only  from 
the  most  elevated  one,  in  order  to  avoid  organic  matter.  The  analysis,  by  Prof.  G.  Bode,  of 
Milwaukee,  is  as  follows : 

A  gallon,  U.  S.  wine  measure,  contains : 

Total  quantity  of  soluble  salts,  20.002  grains,  consisting  of 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.179  grains. 

Sulphate  of  soda 1.213 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 10.725       " 

/  Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 6.875       " 

Aluminium 0  225       " 

Silica 0.723       " 

Iron a  trace. 

Mr.  Spence  ships  water  to  Canada,  and  to  various  cities  in  several  States. 

Minnewoc  Springs. — These  delightfully  situated  springs  are  on  property  owned  by  the 
heirs  of  the  late  Dr.  Increase  A.  Lapham,  near  Gififord's  Summer  Resort,  on  Pewaukee  Lake. 
The  analysis  was  made  by  Gustavus  Bode,  of  Milwaukee,  and  is  as  follows : 

Chloride  of  sodium 6.129  grains. 

Sulphate  of  soda 0.627 

Bicarbonate  of  soda 1.041  " 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 9.638  " 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia  6.138  " 

Bicarbonate  of  iron .g 0.129  " 

Alumina 0.067  " 

Silica  0.876 

Total  grains  in  a  gallon 18.648 

It  will  be  seen,  by  comparing  this  analysis  with  all  others  here  given,  that  Minnewoc 
Springs  are  wholly  unlike  in  their  medicinal  properties,  and  are  specifics  for  difi"erent  diseases 
than  the  others. 

Other  Springs. — There  are  numerous  other  mineral  springs  in  Waukesha  County,  but  no 
complete  analysis  of  them  has  been  obtained.  Martin  T.  Draper,  of  Draper  Hall,  Oconomo- 
Woe,  has  several  springs  near  his  hotel,  all  with  mineral  properties.     One  is  quite  remarkable, 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUXTY.  337 

having  three  separate  pipes  leading  into  the  ground  within  the  space  of  a  square  yard,  from 
which  three  streams,  icy-cold,  but  with  wholly  different  mineral  properties,  keep  a  constant  flow. 
One  of  these  streams  is  strongly  impregnated  with  iron ;  another  is  notable  for  magnesia.,  and 
the  third  for  other  mineral  properties.  AH  of  these  discharge  into  one  basin,  and  make  a 
decoction  fatal  to  fish.  No  business  is  made  of  shipping  water  from  Draper's  Magnesia 
Springs. 

There  are  also  at  Oconomowoc,  Hitchcock's  Medicinal  Spring.?,  La  Belle  Springs  and 
others ;  at  Pewaukee,  the  Oakton ;  at  Waukesha,  Samuel  A.  Barstow's  Superior  ;  at  Delafield, 
the  Nemahbin,  and  at  Muskego, , perhaps  the  largest  springs  of  all.  These  require  no  elabo- 
rate description,  as  their  owners  generally  do  not  make  a  business  of  selling  the  water,  although 
nearly  all  have  some  customers. 

PEB-HISTOEIC    RELICS. 

There  is  probably  nothing,  natural  or  artificial,  which  is  so  sure  to  attract  the  attention  and 
excite  the  curiosity  of  all,  learned  and  unlearned,  as  the  prehistoric  relics  with  which  Wauke- 
sha County  so  richly  abounds. 

Of  the  many  Indian  mounds  in  the  shapes  of  beasts  and  birds,  which  were  found  along  the 
valley  of  the  Pishtaka  (Fox  River),  by  the  early  settlers,  but  few  how  remain  in  their  entirety, 
and  the  best-preserved  specimens  about  the  village  of  Waukesha  are  on  the  grounds  of  Carroll 
College  and  of  M.  D.  Cutler,  respectively.  In  relation  to  the  Waukesha  mounds,  it  is  proper 
to  quote  extensively  from  "  The  Antiquities  of  Wisconsin,"  by  Dr.  I.  A.  Lapham,  who  gave 
years  of  attention  to  this  interesting  subject.  After  mentioning  the  various  collections  of  mounds 
along  the  Pishtaka,  from  the  Illinois  line  northward,  he  says : 

"Waukesha  is  the  next  place  which  seems  to  have  been  occupied  by  the  ancient  inhabit- 
ants. ,  It  was  formerly  known  as  Prairie  Village,  or  Prairieville,  and,  being  on  the  main  road 
west  from  Milwaukee,  its  mounds  were  early  brought  into  notice.  They  occupy  three  different 
levels — those  in  the  lower  part  of  the  village,  mostly  conical,  are  on  the  lowest  ground,  while 
those  in  the  upper  part  are  on  what  may  be  called  the  second  bank,  and  the  others  are  on  the 
highlands,  and  south  of  the  village.  A  group  of  these  works  was  surveyed  in  1836,  with  the 
assistance  of  Mr.  William  T.  Cully.  At  that  time,  the  log  house  near  these  mounds  was  the 
only  evidence  of  civilization  in  the  place;  and  the  works  were  uninjured  by. the  white  man, 
except  that  the  large  mound  was  made  use  of  for  a  root-house,  or  potato-hole.  The  turtle- 
mound  [see  plate  '  a ']  was  then  a  conspicuous  object,  and  such  was  its  resemblance  to  that 
animal  that  it  was  pronounced  a  good  representation  by  all  who  saw  it. 

"  On  this  mound  was,  at  that  time,  a  recent  grave  [see  plate  '  b  '],  protected  by  pickets 
driven  on  opposite  sides,  so  as  to  cross  at  the  top.  The  Indians  had  but  recently  left  the  place? 
and  the  trail  leading  from  the  river  to  their  wigwams  ran  directly  over  two  of  the  mounds- 
This  turtle  was  then  a  very  fine  specimen  of  the  ancient  art  of  mound-building,  with  its  grace' 
ful  curves,  the  feet  projecting  back  and  forward,  and  the  tail,  with  its  gradual  slope,  so  acutely 
pointed  that  it  was  impossible  to  ascertain  precisely  where  it  terminated.  The  body  was  66 
feet  in  length,  and  the  tail  250 ;  the  height,  6  feet.  The  ground  occupied  by  this  group  of 
works  is  now  covered  with  buildings.  A  dwelling-house  stands  upon  the  body  of  the  turtle, 
and  a  Catholic  church  is  built  upon  the  tail. 

"  Another  turtle  was  found  on  the  college  grounds,  and  differs  from  the  other  in  being  con- 
cave on  the  back.     It  is  also  less  symmetrical. 

"  A  group  of  structures  occupying  the  very  high  ground  on  a  little  hill  east  of  the  town 
■consists  of  two  round,  four  oblong,  one  turtle  and  one  bird-shaped  mound.  The  position  of  the 
last  is  peculiar,  on  a  steep  hillside,  with  its  head  downward.  The  general  outline  of  the  figure 
[see  No.  5,  plate  "d  "],  and  the  shape  of  the  head  and  beak,  leave  no  doubt  that  a  bird  was 
intended  to  be  represented ;  but  whether  an  eagle,  a  hawk,  or  any  particular  bird,  must  be  left 
entirely  to  conjecture. 


338  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

''  The  very  fine  group,  half  a  mile  south  of  the  town,  fortunately  is  upon  the  grounds  of 
Carroll  College,  and  we  may,  therefore,  hope  it  will  be  forever  preserved  as  a  record  of  the 
past.  These  mounds  form  a  quasi-inclosure,  and  hence,  like  many  other  groups  of  works,  have 
been,  by  casual  observers,  called  a  fort.  [See  plate  "c."]  If  we  were  not  well  acquainted 
with  works  of  defense,  in  Ohio  and  elsewhere,  which  show  that  the  Mound-Builders  were  con- 
siderably advanced  in  military  arts,  we  might  suppose  that  this  was  intended  for  a  rude  fortifica- 
tion ;  but  we  can  only  regard  it  as  an  accidental  arrangement,  and  not  designed  for  any  such 
purpose. 

"  Much  of  the  ground  about  Waukesha  was,  in  1836,  covered  with  ''Indian  corn-hills,'  or 
remains  of  their  recent  culture  of  maize.  In  this  locality,  as  at  numerous  others,  mounds 
occupy  the  highest  grounds,  and  the  points  of  hills,  and  other  places,  whence  the  most  extensive 
view,  above  and  below,  can  be  obtained.  The  town  of  Waukesha  stands  on  a  slightly  undulat- 
ing plain,  surrounded  by  hills,  forming  a  fine  amphitheater,  which,  in  ancient  times,  was  doubt- 
less crowded,  as  it  is  now,  with  a  numerous  population. 

"The  mound  on  the  grounds  near  Mr.  Cutler's  present  residence  was  selected  for  examina- 
tion ;  much  of  the  earth  having  been  removed  by  the  town  authorities,  so  as  materially  to  lessen 
the  labor.  At  about  two  feet  above  the  original  surface  of  the  ground,  the  top  of  a  circular 
wall  or  pile  of  stones,  about  "nine  feet  in  diameter,  was  discovered.  It  was  composed  of  loose 
fragments  of  white  limestone,  which  exhibited  evidence  of  long  contact  with  the  earth,  by  their 
decayed  and  softened  exterior.     The  wall  was  interrupted  on  the  west  side. 

"  We  commenced  the  exploration, by  opening  a  trench  three  feet  wide,  beginning  on  the 
east  side  of  the  original  mound,  deep  enough  to  reach  through  the  black  and  mottled  earth  of 
which  the  mound  was  composed,  and  to  the  surface  of  the  yellowish  clay,  subsoil.  Continuing 
the  trench  toward  the  center,  we  passed  the  loose  stone  wall,  and  found  the  black  earth  sud- 
denly extending  down  about  two  feet  below  the  natural  surface  of  the  ground,  and  reaching  the 
gravel  below  the  yellow  clay.  Upon  this  gravel,  two  feet  below  the  original  surface,  directly 
under  the  center  of  the  mound,  and  surrounded  by  the  circular  heap  of  .stones,  was  found  a 
human  skeleton,  lying  on  its  back,  with  the  head  toward  the  west.  Stones  had  also  been  placed 
at  the  sides  and  over  the  body,  forming  a  rude  sort  of  cofiin.  The  bones  were  very  much 
decayed,  and  only  fragments  could  be  obtained.  The  plates  of  the  skull  were  too  far  gone  to  be 
restored. 

"  In  the  left  hand  was  a  pipe  of  baked  clay  or  pottery,  ornamented  with  holes  around  the 
bowl,  and  also  a  quantity  of  red  paint.  In  the  right  ha,nd  was  a  smaller  pipe,  cut  from  a  soft 
kind  of  stone.  They  are  both  very  small,  and  appear  to  have  been  articles  of  fancy  rather  than 
use.  At  the  head  were  found  many  fragments  of  pottery  which  had  been  crushed  by  the 
weight  of  earth  ;  these  fragments  were,  originally  portions  of  two  vessels.  They  are  of  the 
same  coarse  and  rude  materials  as  the  fragments  so  frequently  found  on  and  near  the  surface  in 
many  localities  throughout  the  State.  The  earth  immediately  over  the  skeleton  was  hard  and 
black,  indicating  the  action  of  fire,  though  no  other  evidence  of  this  was  discovered.  Frag- 
ments of  fresh  water  shells  (of  the  genus  Unio)  were  found  with  the  fragments  of  pottery. 
No  wood  was  found,  nor  where  any  vacant  places  noticed  jvhere  it  might  have  decayed. 

"  Another  mound  was  opened  a  short,  distance  west  of  the  first,  by  sinking  a  shaft  in  the 
center  five  feet  in  diameter.  We  soon  reached  burnt  clay,  of  a  yellow  or  reddish-yellow  color, 
with  stones  almost  calcined  into  quicklime  by  the  intensity  of  the  heat.  Much  charcoal  was 
obtained,  showing  still  the  original  pores  and  concentric  circles  of  the  wood,  which  appeared  to 
be  oak.  The  bones  of  a  portion  of  the  leg  of  a  human  being  were  found,  but  the  remainder  of 
the  skeleton  had  evidently  been  consumed  at  the  time  of  the  interment.  There  had  been  no 
excavation  below  the  natural  surface  of  the  ground  in  this  case. 

The  materials  composing  these  mounds  were  taken  from  the  surface,  so  that  no  perceptible 
excavations  are  left  in  their  vicinity ;  and  the  whole  body  of  the  tumulus  consists  of  black  mold, 
with  occasional  spots  of  yellowish  clay.     The  difference  between  the  artificial  and  natural  soil ' 
was  quite  apparent.     No  articles  of  ornament  or  use,  indicating  any  commerce  with  the  white 


HISTOEY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  '  339 

race,  were  discovered,  and  we  are  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  mound  was  erected  before  the 
discovery  of  the  country.  The  position  of  the  skeleton,  and  other  indications,  show  conclu- 
sively that  no  disturbance  had  taken  place  since  the  interment,  and  that  the  articles  obtained 
were  the  original  deposits.  The  skeleton  was,  without  doubt,  that  of  the  personage  for  whom 
the  mound  was  erected. 

"  In  one  of  the  vases  at  the  head  of  the  skeleton  were  the  remains  of  a  shell,  apparently 
the  Unio  siliquoides,  a  very  common  species  in  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  Wisconsin.  Those  shells 
are  often  used  for  spoons  ;  and  this  vase  probably  contained  a  supply  of  food  for  the  departed 
while  on  the  journey  to  the  spirit  land. 

"  A  mile  and  a  half  above  Waukesha,  on  a  very  high  and  commanding  position,  are  three 
mounds  in  front  of  four  '  lizard-mounds.'  They  are  at  the  crossing  of  the  old  '  Madison,  road,' 
in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  26.  A  sentinel  stationed  on  them  could  give  warning  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  approach  of  any  hostile  force,  long  before  they  could  reach  the  village. 
The  'lizards,'  as  in  most  cases,  have  their  heads  toward  the  south. 

"  On  the  northwest  quarter  of  the  same  section  are  also  some  small  mounds,  and  one  of  the 
lizard  shape.  They  are  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  that  borders  the  outlet  of  Pewaukee  Lake.  Still 
farther  on  the  road  (southeast  quarter  of  Section  22,  Town  7,  Range  19),  were  found  the  remains 
of  another  lizard  mound,  now  nearly  destroyed. 

"  But  the  most  remarkable  collection  of  lizards  and  turtles  yet  discovered,  is  on  the  school 
section  [see  Nos.  1,  2,  3  and  4,  plate  'd,'  for  specimens],  about  a  mile  and  a  half  southeast 
from  the  village  of  Pewaukee.  This  consists  of  seven  turtles,  two  lizards,  four  oblong  mounds, 
and  one  of  those  remarkable  excavations  alluded  to.  One  of  the  turtle  mounds,  partially  oblit- 
erated by  the  road,  has  a  length  of  450  feet,  being  nearly  double  the  usual  dimensions.  Three 
of  them  are  remarkable  for  their  curved  tails,  a  feature  here  first  observed.  One  of  the  smallest 
has  the  tail  turned  back  by  the  side  of  the  body.  These  curved  figures  have  another  peculi- 
arity in  the  obtuseness  of  the  extremity,'  the  end  being  round  and  flat,  instead  of  a  sharp  point 
as  in  most  other  similar  mounds.  While  these  have  a  width  of  about  four  feet  at  the  end,  others 
so  gradually  diminish  in  height  and  breadth  that  it  is  almost  impossible,  as  before  observed,  to 
determine  the  precise  point  of  termination.  One  has  a  rectangular  bend  at  the  extremity  of  the 
tail,  and  in  each  there  is  a  change  of  direction  in  passing  from  the  body  to  the  tail.  This  inter- 
esting group  occupies  a  secure  position,  being  on  a  ridge  flanked  by  marshy  grounds  on 'either 
side.  At  the  remote  period  when  these  mounds  were  built,  the  marshes  may  have  been  lakes, 
since  filled  up  or  dried  away  to  their  present  condition.  A  diligent  search  did  not  reveal  any 
evidence  of  breastworks  or  other  means  of  defense,  across  the  ridge  at  either  end  of  the  mounds. 
About  half  a  mile  ofi",  in  a  northwest  direction,  is  a  very  high  hill  (probably  two  hundred  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  marshes),  on  which  are  one  lizard  and  three  circular  mounds.  From 
these  there  is  a  fine  view,  extending  over  much  of  the  adjacent  country." 

In  the  town. of  Vernon  is  a  remarkable  group  of  mounds  [see  plate  "  e"  ],  which  was  sur- 
veyed by  Dr.  I.  A.  Lapham,  who  described  them  as  follows  :  "By  invitation  we  took  up 
our  quarters  at  the  house  of  Isaac  Bailey,  where  it  was  once  proposed  to  build  a  city  [Section 
29,  Vernon],  to  be  called  Crawfordsville.  The  city  was  never  built,  and  the  same  is  only 
remembered  by  a  few  of  the  oldest  inhabitants.  This  is  the  place  mentioned  by  R.  C.  Tayler, 
as  stated  in  the  Western  papers,  to  contain  mounds  resembling  lizards,  alligators  and  flying 
dragons.  They  occupy  ground  sloping  gently  toward  the  river  [the  Fox]  at  the  north  and 
northwest,  their  heads  pointing  up  hill,  and  their  general  course  southwesterly.  The  winged 
mounds  or  dragons,  three  in  number,  appear  to  lead  the  flight  or  march  of  the  other  animals, 
and  to  be  heralded  by  a  host  of  simple  oblong  figures,  extending  nearly  half  a  mile  in  the  same 
direction.  The  main  figure  of  the  group  is  286  feet  in  length.  This  and  the  figure  infmedi- 
ately  preceding  it  are  good  representatives  of  the  kind  called  lizards;  while  the  two  exterior 
figures,  having  four  projections  or  feet,  are  always  called  turtles  by  the  most  casual  observer. 


340  HISTORY    OF    AVAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

They  are  from  two  to  six  feet  in  height.  A  little  north  of  the  group  represented  on  plate  "  e," 
is  a  very  large  mound  ten  feet  in  height  and  eighty  feet  in  diameter.  It  had  been  opened  prior 
to  our  visit,  but  without  important  results.  It  has  an  appendage  consisting  of  a  slight  ridge  of 
earth,  sixty  feet  long,  extending  in  a  northerly  direction.  Immediately  north  of  it  is  an  exca- 
vation from  one  to  two  feet  in  depth.  The  earth  taken  from  this  excavation,  however,  would 
make  but  a  small  portion  of  the  mound." 

None  of  the  ancient  works  along  the  Pishtaka  (Fox)  River,  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  lakes 
of  Waukesha  County,  have  been  built  of  brick,  or  in  such  a  way  as  to  indicate  that  they  were 
intended  as  fortifications ;  and  in  this  respect  they  differ  from  relics  somewhat  similar,  farther 
south.  Even  in  Wisconsin,  in  the  adjoining  county  of  Jefferson,  there  was  found  at  Aztalan  a 
very  complete  ruin  of  a  pre-historic  fortification,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  forts  were  built  by 
the  same  people  as  the  mounds.  Who  were  the  builders  of  all  these  works  has  long  been,  and 
still  continues  to  be,  a  puzzle ;  and  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  students  will  ever  be  more 
enlightened  on  the  subject  than  they  are  at  present,  however  desirable  such  enlightenment  may 
be,  and  how'ever  diligently  they  may  study  the  materials  left  behind  by  a  race  shrouded  in 
absorbing  mystery. 

There  are  some  things,  however,  which  may  be  accepted  as  proven.  In  the  first  place,  the 
Mound-Builders,  so  called,  certainly  did  not  belong  to  the  known  Indian  nations  of  the  Northern  , 
States  of  this  Union.  The  nature  of  the  latter  as  to  disinclination  for  manual  labor  renders 
impossible  any  supposition  including  the  idea  of  their  having  toiled  for  months  and  years  in 
erecting  structures  of  any  kind,  and  especially  structures  which  could  have  been  in  no  way 
necessary  to  their  physical  well-being,  for  protection  from  hunger,  the  elements,  or  from  ene- 
mies. 

In  the  second  place,  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  the  builders  of  these  mounds  did  belong 
to  a  race  whose  approach  towards  civilization  was  far  beyond  that  of  the  lake  Indian  tribes. 
The  researches  of  the  past  few  years  have  proved  beyond  a  question  that  the  valleys  of  Wiscon- 
sin were  once  inhabited  by  people  who  made  tools  of  copper,  and  a  collection  of  chisels,  axes, 
arrow  and  spear  heads,  bits  for  drilling  holes  in  wood,  adzes,  and  many  other  implements,  have 
recently  been  added  to  the  valuable  collection  of  the  State  Historical  Society,  all  of  the  articles 
having  been  found  beneath  the  surface  of  lands  in  Wisconsin. 

The  ability  to  work  in  copper  shows  a  long  stride  forward  from  that  state  of  barbarism 
where  no  utensils  or  weapons  are  used  except  of  wood  and  stone.  So  far  we  have  facts,  and 
from  these  facts  may  be  deduced  certain  theories,  and  for  which  no  more  respect  is  claimed  than 
from  their  own  consistency  they  may  seem  to  deserve. 

For  reasons  that  are  derived  from  a  long  series  of  ethnological  researches,  it  is  thought 
that  the  progenitors  of  the  so-called  native  races  of  America  were  driven  from  Northeastern 
Asia  by  the  l?.ck  of  sufficient  food  to  support  the  population  ;  and  thence,  along  the  Alaskan 
coasts,  in  various  directions,  toward  the  interior  and  to  the  southward,  extended  in  succes- 
sive migrations  over  the  continent.  What  these  people  may  have  been  on  their  arrival  in 
America,  is,  of  course,  only  a  matter  for  conjecture ;  but  it  is  very  safe,  judging  from  the  gen- 
eral character  of  their  descendants,  to  assume  that  they  were  little,  if  any,  removed  from  the 
lowest  depths  of  barbarism.  Ages  upon  ages  must  have  elapsed  before  the  particular  descend- 
ants, who  made  the  ancient  pottery  and  copper  utensils  of  Wisconsin,  and  constructed  its 
mounds,  had  reached  a  degree  of  social  elevation  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  devote  themselves  to 
such  labor.  For  the  potters,  coppersmiths  and  earth-bearers  must  have  been  supported  by  the  labor 
of  others  in  the  tilling  of  the  soil  and  in  the  procuring  and  drying  of  meat  and  fish.  In  the  lower 
grades  of  barbarism,  each  individual  provides  for  himself  or  herself,and  children  only,  and  that 
but  from  day  to  day.  Division  of  labor  is  unknown  to  them.  They  have  not  sufficient  fore- 
thought to  perceive  the  advantage  of  supplying  food  to  those  Avho  are  engaged  in  useful  labor  of 
a  different  kind,  even,  and  still  less  would  they  submit  to  feed  those  who  were  performing  a 
work  not  of  direct  and  visible  importance. 


HISTORY    or   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  341 

While  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  this  region  were  advancing  to  the  degree  that  has  been 
stated,  cultivating  tobacco,  beans,  potatoes,  Indian  corn  and  other  agricultural  products,  living 
peaceful  lives,  and  only  disputing  the  possession  of  the  soil  with  the  ferocious  beasts  that  had 
an  abiding-place  here,  their  savage  relatives  in  the  North  remained  in  a  state  of  barbarism  but 
little  better  than  their  condition  of  hundreds,  and  perhaps  thousands,  of  years  before.  At  last, 
they,  too,  increasing  slowly  in  numbers,  because  of  their  ignorance  and  comparative  care- 
lessness in  the  treatment  of  their  young,  found  their  population  too  great  for  subsistence,  and 
the  strongest  and  boldest  of  them  set  out  for  fresh  fields,  in  which  to  secure  the  wherewithal  to 
live. 

Slowly  they  came  on  toward  the  South,  fighting  with  each  other  for  the  sole  occupancy  of 
some  fishing  or  hunting  ground,  and  thus  dividing  into  tribes  and  nations,  till  at  last  a  portion 
of  them  passed  around  Lake  Superior  and  found  the  peaceful  citizens  of  this  country  enjoying 
the  blessings  of  productive  industry,  but  unable  to  defend  themselves  against  the  arrows  of  the 
barbarous  invader.  It  needs  no  great  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  conceive  of  the  frightened 
agriculturists  taking  the  canoes  with  which  they  were  wont  to  navigate  the  lakelets  and  rivers, 
and  once  more  seeking  a  home  far  enough  to  the  south  to  feel  safe  from  the  persecutions  of  the 
hardy  northern  races.  They  may  have  left  their  fields  of  beans,  corn,  potatoes  and  tobacco  in 
full  or  partial  maturity ;  but,  at  any  rate,  the  new-comers  seem  to  have  gathered  some  hints  in 
regard  to  the  production  of  those  articles,  and  to  have  employed  their  women  to  some  extent  in 
their  cultivation.  So  also,  the  old  canoes -left  by  the  departing  natives  very  probably  taught 
the  invaders  the  fact  that  it  is  easy  to  construct  of  birch  bark,  a  vessel  which  floats  upon  the 
water,  even  when  freighted  with  considerable  weight.  This  knowledge  was  so  much  gained  to 
the  barbarians,  but  they  never  improved  upon  it  to  any  appreciable  degree.  It  required  less 
exertion  on  their  part,  when  the  productions  of  any  one  region  became  more  or  less  exhausted, 
to  remove  by  bands  into  some  more  desirable  place,  than  to  devise  methods  for  improving  their 
opportunities  at  home.  So  the  Mound-Builders,  so-called,  were  gradually  driven  down  its 
numerous  northern  and  eastern  branches,  to  the  Mississippi ;  and  their  works  are  found  as  far 
to  the  south  as  Vicksburg.  In  Arkansas  and  Tennessee,  there  are  even  evidences  of  former 
roadways,  and  of  burnt  brick,  which  show  that  these  people  improved  with  time — and,  we  may 
say,  with  travel. 

When  they  were  forced  away  from  their  last  abiding-place  on  the  Mississippi,  they  probably 
turned  to  the  Southwest  and  grew  into  that  splendid  half-civilized  nation  which  constructed  mag- 
nificent works  for  religion  and  luxury  about  the  lakes  of  Central  Mexico,  which  even  had  books 
of  hieroglyphics  written  upon  a  sort  of  natural  paper,  but  which  was  brushed  away  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years  ago  by  Cortez  and  his  handful  of  followers  as  a  colony  of  industrious  spiders 
is  brushed  away  by  the  broom  of  an  housemaid. 

Having  thus  given  a  very  brief  sketch  of  the  probable  hist  try*  of  our  early  predecessors  at 
Waukesha,  the  question  recurs — "  What  were  these  mounds  intended  for  ?  "  There  appears 
to  be  little  doubt  that  they  were  built  as  propitiatory  offerings  to  imaginary  gods,  who  were 
supposed  by  the  simple-minded  inhabitants  to  dwell  in  the  forms  of  the  various  animals  found  in 
the  regions  where  they  lived. 

The  ancient  Egyptians  had  similar  ideas  of  the  gods  even  after  they  were  much  farther 
advanced  in  the  arts  of  civilization  than  our  Mound-Builders  could  have  been  ;  and  the  suppo- 
sition that  these  works  of  earth  were  for  religious  purposes  seems  to  be  the  only  hypothesis  against 
which  no  valid  reason  can  be  brought.  At  every  place  where  the  mounds  existed  there  appears 
to  have  been  q,lso  a  more  or  less  populous  settlement,  and  it  seems  that  the  lizard,  the  turtle,  or 
the  fox,  the  exaggerated  image  of  which  was  built  up  out  of  the  soil,  was  chosen  as  the  guardian 
and  protector  of  that  settlement,  and  worshiped  in  accordance  with  the  power  of  which  such 
guardian  was  supposed  to  be  possessed.  The  earth  of  which  these  basso  relievos  are  composed 
was  scraped  from  the  surface  of  the  soil  for  acres  in  extent — no  excavations  corresponding  to  the 

*  No  author  or  acientist  has  been  trespassed  upon  for  tbeje  theories. 


342  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    CO  TXT  Y. 

mounds  are  generally  found  near  them — and  the  labor  entailed  by  this  performance  was  doubt- 
less considered  to  have  been  well  bestowed.  Possibly  it  may  have  been  thought  by  the  grangers 
of  those  days  that  the  more  of  their  land  was  used  to  make  gods  of,  the  more  the  underlying  soil 
Would  be  blessed.  There  are  mounds  or  tumuli  in  almost  every  town  in  the  county,  but  those 
represented  in  the  following  plates  are  the  principal  ones.  Figure  "f"  represents  the  form  in 
miniature  of  a  vessel  of  not  very  hard  pottery,  found  by  Truman  "Wheeler  (killed  at  Fond  du 
Lac  in  1848  by  t]^e  fall  of  a  treej,  in  a  small  mound  a  short  distance  down  the  Fox  River  from 
Waukesha.     That  mound  has  long  since  been  razed  by  the  plow  and  harrow. 

There  might  have  been  represented  the  outlines  of  a  skull  found  in  a  circular  mound  on  Morris 
D.  Cutler's  land  in  Waukesha  Village.  Others  were  found  in  circular  mounds  ;  but  none  were 
found  except  those  known  to  have  been  recently  buried,  the  graves  of  which  are  represented  on 
plate  "  b,"  in  the  turtle  or  lizard  mounds.  The  significance  of  this  fact  may  possibly  suggest 
some  theory  to  the  reader.  Most  of  the  mounds  contained  no  bones,  and  those  which  did  con- 
tain human  remains  were  made  long  before  the  burials  took  place.  The  vessel  mentioned  above, 
represented' in  Figure  "f,"  had  small,  round  holes  on  either  side  of  its  top,  which  were  supposed 
to  have  been  used  as  fastening-places  for  a  string  by  which  to  transport  it.  The  capacity  of  the 
vessel  was  about  two  quarts. 

The  plate  of  the  skull  might  be  inserted,  not  because  of  any  historic  fact  that  it  transmits  or 
illustrates,  but  simply  as  a  shadow  rescued  from  the  limitless  domain  of  oblivion  ;  the  outline 
of  a  being  whose  name  was  never  written,  whose  face  no  civilized  man  ever  saw,  and  whose  his- 
tory, further  than  that  he  lived  and  died,  will  never  be  known.  These  outlines  can  lead  the  gen- 
erations of  the  mysterious  future  into  the  pathless  desert  of  the  past,  curiosity-laden,  but  they 
will  return  as  barren  of  knowledge  as  ourselves  concerning  his  history. 

AN    ANCIENT    DOCUMENT. 

A  very  curious,  ancient  and  interesting  deed  is  given  place  in  this  volume  for  two  reasons. 
One  is  that  it  seems  to  be  the  first  record  of  the  first  conveyance  of  any  land  in  what  is  now 
Waukesha ;  and  the  second,  that  it  is  believed  to  show  that  the  now  world-famous  Waukesha 
Mineral  Springs  were  known  and  named  more  than  a  century  ago,  and  were  the  unmovable  and, 
indestructible  boundary-line  marks  of  a  tract  of  land  mentioned  in  the  following  document : 

To  all  people  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  Greeting :  Know  ye  that  we,  Tomaroa,  or  Gabriel ;  Petaguage,  or  Michael ; 
Maughquayah,  or  .John  Baptiste;  Couroway  Kicounaisa,  or  Fish;  and  Toutowaraganih,  or  Peter,  sometimes  called  La 
Cloche,  or  the  Bell,  Kaskaskias  Chiefs;  Maughquinthepe,  or  Bea;r's  Head;  otherwise  called  the  Black  Dog;  Mein- 
quipaumiah,  Achiswewah,  and  Eschawinikiwah,  Pervariahs  and  Cahoquias  Chiefs ;  chiefs  and  sachems  of  the  differ- 
ent tribes  of  the  Illinois  nations  of  Indians,  and  being  and  effectually  representing  all  the  tribes  of  the  said  Illinois 
Indians,  send  greeting: 

Whereas,  William  Murray,  of  the  Illinois  country,  merchant,  one  of  the  grantees  hereinafter  named,  as  well 
for  himself  as  on  the  parts  and  behalfs  of  the  several  other  grantees  herein  also  after  named,  did  at  several  coufer- 
enoes  publicly  held  with  us,  the  said  chiefs  and  sachems,  at  Kaskaskias  Village,  in  the  Illinois  country  aforesaid,  treat 
and  confer  with  us,  the  said  chiefs  and  sachems,  for  the  purchase  of  certain  quantities  or  tracts  of  land  belonging  and 
appertaining  unto  us  and  to  the  several  tribes  or  nations  of  Indians  whom  we  represent;  and 

Whereas,  We,  the  said  chiefs  and  sachems,  have  deliberately  and  maturely  considered  for  ourselves,- and  con- 
sulted with  the  natives  of  our  several  tribes  or  nations,  of  the  requests  and  proposals  made  as  aforesaid  by  the  said 
William  Murray,  for  himself  and  others,  to  us,  the  said  chiefs  and  sachems ;  and 

Whereas,  We,  the  said  chiefs  and  sachems,  as  well  as  the  other  natives  of  our  several  tribes  or  nations,  are 
fully  satisfied  and  contented  (for  the  consideration  hereinafter  mentioned)  to  grant  and  confirm  unto  the  said  William 
Murray,  and  to  the  other  grantees  hereinafter  named,  the  several  tracts  or  quantities  of  land,  hereinafter  bounded 
and  described : 

Now  know  ye,  therefore,  that  we,  the  said  chiefs  and  sachems  of  the  several  tribes  of  the  Illinois  Indians  afore- 
said in  full  and  public  council  assembled,  at  Kaskaskias  Village  aforesaid,  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  five 
shillings,  to  us  in  hand  paid  by  the  said  William  Murray,  and  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  following  goods  and  mer- 
chandise to  us,  the  said  Tomaroa,  Petaguage,  Maughquayah,  Couroway,  Kicounaisa,  Toutowaraganih,  Maughquin- 
thepe, Achiswewah,  Meinquipaumiah  and  Eschawinikiwah,  paid  and  delivered  in  full  council  aforesaid,  that 
is  to  say,  260  strouds,  250  blankets,  3-50  shirts,  150  pairs  of  stroud  and  half-thick  stockings,  150  stroud 
breech-cloths,  500  pounds  of  gunpowder,  4,003  pounds  of  lead,  one  gro^s  of  knives,  thirty  pounds  of  vermilion, 
2.000  gun-flints,  200  pounds  of  brass  kettles,  200  pounds  of  tobicco,  three  dozen  gilt  looking-glasses,  one  gross 
of  gui-worms,  two  gross   of  awls,  one  gross  of   fire-steels,  sixteen  dozen   of  gartering,   10,000   pounds   of   flour, 


Plate  B. 


Indian  Grav&  on/ Turtle  ITouniL 


J\. 


IncLUmy  Grav& 


Figf. 


^*'%% 


#  /""^ 


\w 


TURTLE  MOUND  GROUP 
WAUKESHA. 


0/  //     V  HOTEL 


W 

^i 


Miimw^ 


'fsr.i\tl%^ 


'Hit 


Plate  C 


Scale  -^  ffi.Wan  Imh/ 


if  .f^ 


Plate  D. 


Tou/n  of  J'efMouAxe 


*s:S— ^** 


ZfSjfm 


#* 
.^^ 


#'* 


.^#^ 


'*^M,:'/, 


<'mm^ 


'%, 


^'Wl/llHV/'Ki;, 


J'*  V  \ 


IMt 


^^^ 


m,:. 


„*»\J''«'" 


iSJ''*™".*;,. 


_^anm# 


-r 


s# 


%,   %    '%!]iii"'''a;      -^iiiiiw*''" 


%     %  as 

%  # 


Plate  i^ 


#  t 


s      0 


5  = 


1          ^ 

tt^ 

HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  345 

6Q0  bushels  of  Indian  corn,  twelve  horses,  twelve  horned  cattle,  twenty  bushels  of  salt  and  twenty  guns,  the 
receipt  whereof  we  do  hereby  acknowledge,  have  granted,  bargained,  sold,  aliened,  released,  enfeoffed,  ratified,  and 
fully  confirmed,  and  by  these  presents  do  grant,  bargain,  sell,  alien,  release,  enfeoff,  ratify  and  fully  confirm  unto  the 
said  William  Murray,  Moses  Franks  and  Jacob  Franks,  of  the  city  of  London,  in  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain, 
Esquires  ;  David  Franks,  John  Inglis,  Bernard  Gratz,  Michael  Gratz,  Alexander  Ross,  David  Sproat  and  James  MilU- 
gan,  all  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  merchants;  Moses  Franks,  of  the  same  city, 
attorney  at  law  ;  Andrew  Hamilton  and  William  Hamilton,  of  the  same  city,  gentlemen  ;  Edmund  Milnes,  of  the  same 
city,  goldsmith  and  jeweler;  Joseph  Simons  and  Levi  Andrew  Levi,  of  the  town  of  Lancaster,  in  the  county  of  Lan- 
caster, and  province  aforesaid,  merchants;  Thomas  Minshall,  of  York  County,  and  province  aforesaid,  Esquire;  Rob- 
ert Calender  and  William  Thompson,  of  Cumberland  County  and  province  aforesaid,  Esquires ;  John  Campbell,  of 
Pittsburgh,  Westmoreland  County  and  province  aforesaid,  merchant;  George  Castles,  of  the  Illinois  country  afore- 
said, and  James  Rumsey,  late  of  the  same  county,  merchants,  their  heirs  and  assigns,  in  the  severality,  or  unto  his 
Most  Sacred  Majesty  George  III,  by  tbe  grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain,  France  and  Ireland,  King,  defender  of  the 
faith,  etc.,  his  heirs  and  successors,  for  the  use.  benefit  and  behoof  of  all  the  said  several  above-named  grantees, 
their  heirs  and  assigns,  in  severalty,  as  aforesaid  (by  whichever  of  these  tenures  the  said  grantees  may  most  legally 
hold  the  same),  the  two  several  tracts  or  parcels  of  land  hereinafter  described  and  bounded,  viz.: 

One  tract  or  parcel  of  land,  situate,  lying  and  being  on  the  east  side  of  the  River  Mississippi,  beginning  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Heron  Creek,  called  by  the  French  the  River  of  Mary,  being  about  a  league  below  the  mouth  of  Kaskaskias 
River  ;  thence  a  northward  of  east  course,  in  a  direct  line  back  to  the  Hilly  Plains,  eight  leagues  or  thereabouts,  be 
the  same  more  or  less ;  thence  the  same  course,  in  a  direct  line,  to  the  Crabtree  Plains,  seventeen  leagues  or  there- 
abouts, be  the  same  more  or  less ;  thence  the  same  course,  in  a  direct  line,  to  a  remarkable  place  known  by  the  name 
of  the  Big  Buffalo  Hoofs,  seven  leagues  or  thereabouts,  be  the  same  more  or  less ;  thence  the  same  course,  in  a  direct 
line,  to  the  Salt  Lick  Creek,  about  seven  leagues,  be  the  same 'more  or  less;  then,  crossing  the  said  creek  about  one 
league  below  the  ancient  Shawanese  town,  in  an  easterly  or  a  little  to  the  north  of  east  course,  in  a  direct  line  to  the 
River  Ohio,  about  four  leagues,  be  the  same  more  or  less;  then  down  the  Ohio  by  the  several  courses  thereof,  until  it 
empties  itself  in  the  Mississippi,  about  thirty-five  leagues,  be  the  same  more  or  less ;  and  then  up  the 
Mississippi,  by  the  several  courses  thereof,  to  the  place  of  beginning,  thirty-three  leagues,  or  thereabouts, 
be  the  same  more  or  less ;  and  also  one  other  piece  or  parcel  of  land,  situate,  lying,  or  being  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Mississippi,  beginning  at  a  place  or  point  in  a  direct  line  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  River; 
thence  up  the  Mississippi  by  the  several  courses  thereof,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois  River,  about  six  leagues,  b^e  the 
same  more  or  less ;  then  up  the  Illinois  River,  by  the  several  courses  thereof,  to  Chicagou,  or  Garlick  Creek,  about 
ninety  leagues,  or  thereabouts,  be  the  same  more  or  less ;  then  nearly  a  northerly  course,  in  a  direct  line,  to  a  certain 
place  remarkable,  being  the  ground  on  which  an  engagement,  or  battle,  was  fought  about  forty  or  fifty  years  ago 
between  the  Pewaria  and  Renard  Indians,  about  fifty  leagues,  be  the  same  more. or  less ;  thence,  by  the  same  course, 
in  a  direct  line,  to  the  two  remarkable  hills*  close  together,  in  the  middle  of  a  large  prairie,  or  plain,  about  fourteen 
leagues,  be  the  same  more  or  less ;  thence  a  north  by  east  course,  in  a  direct  line,  to  a  remarkable  spring,  known  by  the 
Indians  by  the  name  of  Foggy  Spring, f  about  fourteen  leagues,  be  the  same  more  or  less ;  thence  the  same  course,  in  a  direct 
line,  to  a  great  mountain  to  the  northward  of  the  White  Buffalo  Plain,  about  fifteen  leagues,  be  the  same  luore  or  less ; 
thence  nearly  a  southwest  course,  in  a  direct  line,  to  the  place  of  beginning,  about  forty  leagues,  be  the  same  more  or 
less ;  and  also  all  minerals,  ores,  trees,  woods,  underwoods,  water,  water-courses,  profits,  commodities,  advantages, 
rights,  liberties,  privileges,  hereditaments  and  appurtenances  whatsoever,  to  the  said  two  several  tracts  or  parcels  of 
land,  belonging,  or  in  anywise  appertaining,  and  also  the  reversion  and  reversions,  remainder  and  remainders,  rents, 
issues  and  profits  thereof,  and  of  every  part  and  parcel  thereof,  and  all  the  estate,  right,  title,, and  interest,  use,  prop- 
erly, possession,  claim  and  demand  of  them,  the  said  Tomaroa,  Petaguage,  Maughquayah,  Couroway,  Kicounaisa, 
Tontowaraganih,  Maughquinthepe,  Achiswewah,  Meinquipaumiah  and  Eschawinikiwah,  chiefs  and  sachems  afore- 
said, and  of  all  and  every  other  person  and  persons  whatsoever,  of  or  belonging  to  the  said  nations,  of,  unto,  and  out 
of,  the  premises,  and  every  part  and  parcel  thereof;  to  have  and  to  hold  the  said  several  tracts  or  parcels  of  land,  and 
all  and  singular  the  said  granted  or  bargained  premises,  with  the  appurtenances,  unto  them,  the  said  William  Murray, 
Moses  Franks,  Jacob  Franks,  David  Franks,  John  Inglis,  Bernard  Gratz,  Michael  Gratz,  Alexander  Ross,  David  Sproat, 
James  Milligan,  Moses  Franks,  Andrew  Hamilton,  William  Hamilton,  Edmund  Milnes,  Joseph  Simon,  Levi  Andrew 
Levi,  Thomas  Minshall,  Robert  Calender,  William  Thompson,  John  Campbell,  George  Castles  and  James  Piumsey,  their 
heirs  and  assigns,  forever,  in  severalty,  or  unto  his  said  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors,  to  and  for  thS  use,  benefit, 
and  behoof  of  the  said  grantees,  their  heirs  and  assigns,  forever,  in  severalty,  as  aforesaid;  and  the  said  Tomaroa, 
Pelaguage,  Maughquayah,  Couroway,  Kicounaisa,  Tontowaraganih,  Maughquinthepe,  Achiswewah,  Meinquipaumiah 
and  Eschawinikiwah,  for  themselves  and  for  their  several  tribes  of  the  Illinois  nations,  and  all  and  every  other  nation 
and  na  ions,  tributaries  and  dependants  on  the  said  Illinois  Indians,  and  their  and  every  of  their  posterities, 
the  said  several  tracts  of  land  and  premises,  and  every  part  thereof,  against  them  the  said  Tomaroa,  Petagunge,  Maugh- 
quayah, Couroway,  Kicounaisa,  Tontowaraganih,  Maughquinthepe,  Achiswewah,  Meinquipaumiah  and  Eschawiniki- 
wah, and  against  the  said  Illinois  nations,  and  their  tributaries,  and  dependants,  and  all  and  every  of  their  posteri- 
ties* unto  the  said  William  Murray,  Moses  Franks,  Jacob  Franks,  David  Franks,  John  Inglis,  Bernard  Gratz,  Michael 
Gratz,  Alexander  Ross,  David  Sproat,  James  Milligan,  Moses  Franks,  Andrew  Hamilton,  William  Hamilton,  Edmund 
Milnes,  Joseph  Simon,  Levi  Andrew  Levi,  Thomas  Minshall,  Robert  Calender,  William  Thompson,  John  Campbell, 
George  Castles  and  James  Rumsey,  their  heirs  and  assigns,  in  severalty,  or  unto  his  said  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors, to  and  for  the  only  use,  benefit  and  behoof  of  the  said  grantees,  their  heirs  and  assigns  in  severalty,  as  afore- 
said, shall  and  will  warrant,  and  forever  defend,  by  these  presents. 


*  Sapposed  to  be  pre-historic  mounds  which  have  since  been  leveled. 

t  Foggy  Spring  is  supposed  to  be  either  the  Mineral  Rock  or  Bethesda  Spring. 


346  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

In  witness  whereof,  we,  the  said  chiefs  and  sachems,  in  behalf  of  ourselves  respectively,  and  in  behalf  of  all 
the  different  tribes  of  the  Illinois  Indiana  as  aforesaid,  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals,  in  the  presence  of  the 
persons  subscribing  as  witnesses  hereunto,  at  a  public  council  held  at  Kaskaskias  Village  aforesaid,  this  5th  day  of 
July,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  his  Majesty's  reign,  and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1773. 

ToMAKOA,  or  Gabriel 
(being  baptized),  a  Chief  of  the  Kaskaskias.     His  X  mark, 

Petaguagb,  or  Michael 
(being  baptized),  a  Chief  of  the  Kaskaskias.     His  X  mark. 

Madqbquayah,  or  John  Baptiste 
(being  baptized),  a  Chief  of  the  Kaskaskias.     HisX  mark. 

COUROWAT, 

a  Chief  of  the  Kaskaskias.     His  X  mark, 

KicouNAiSA,  or  Fish, 
a  Chief  of  the  Kaskaskias.     His  X  mark. 

TONTOWARAGANIAH,  Or   PeTER 

(being  baptized),  a  Chief  of  the  Kaskaskias.     His  Xmark, 
Mauohqdinthepe,  or  Black  Dog, 
a  Chief  of  the  Pewariahs.     His  X  mark. 

AOHISWEWAH, 

a  Chief  of  the  Pewariahs.     His  X  mark. 

Eschawinikiwah, 
a  Chief  of  the  Pewariahs.     His  X  mark. 

Meinquipaumiah, 
a  Chief  of  the  Cahoquias.  His  X  mark. 
Sealed  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of  us.  The  word  (thousand)  in  the  twenty-eighth  line  of  the  first  page 
being  first  written  upon  an  erasure.  The  word  (course)  in  the  fifteenth  line  and  the  word  (Murray)  in  the  twenty- 
eighth  line  of  the  second  page  being  first  interlined;  and  also  (Meinquipaumiah),  the  last  subscribing  chief  of  the 
Cahqouias,  his  name  was  first  interlined  in  two  places  in  the  first  page,  and  the  same  chief's  name  was  also  interlined 
in  three  places  in  the  second  page  of  these  presents  before  signing. 

Sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of  us.  All  the  foregoing  interlineations,  erasure  and  writing  on  the  erasure 
being  first  made,  the  considerations  in  the  above  written  deed-poll  being  also  delivered  in  our  presence  to  the  said 
chiefs,  the  said  deed  was  translated  or  explained  by  Richard  Winston  in  French  to  Michael  Danuee,  an  inhabitant  of 
the  said  village  of  Kaskaskias,  and  to  Piero  Bloit,  Indian  interpreter  for  the  Crown,  who  explained  and  interpreted 
the  same  to  the  said  Indian  chiefs  in  council.  The  said  Michael  and  Piero  Bloit,  interpreters,  cannot  write  their 
names.  Datchserut, 

J.  Merier, 
Lapier, 
Patt  Kennedy, 
William  Connell, 
Page, 

Lao  HEN  AY, 
ViVIERT, 

Oaptaine  le  Milice, 
J.  Morris, 
Richard  Winston, 
French  Interpreter. 
Kaskaskias,  Illinois  Country,  ss. 

Personally  appeared  before  me,  Richard  Winston  and  Michael  Dannee,  of  the  country  aforesaid,  inhabitants, 
and  Piero  Bloit,  Indian  interpreter  for  his  Majesty  at  this  place,  who, -being  solemnly  sworn  upon  the  Holy  Evangel- 
ists, do  depose  and  say  as  follows,  viz.;  The  said  Richard  Winston  deposethand  saith  that  he  acted  as  French  inter- 
preter daring  the  negotiation  of  the  purchase  of  the  lands  in  the  foregoing  deed-poll,  bounded  and  described  ;  that 
he,  the  said  Richard  Winston,  did,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  understanding,  faithfully  interpret  and  explain 
in  the  French  language,  to  the  said  Michael  Dannee  and  Piero  Bloit,  the  purport  or  tenor  of  the  aforesaid  deed-poll, 
the  considerations  therein  expressed,  the  boundaries  of  the  lands  thereby  bargained  and  sold  to  the  grantees  therein 
named,  and  was  a  subscribing  witness  to  the  executing  ot  the  same  deed,  as  well  as  present  at  the  delivery  of  the  con- 
sideration in  the  said  deed  mentioned.  The  said  Michael  Dannee  and  Piero  Bloit  depose  and  say  that  they  both 
acted  as  Indian  interpreters  in  the  said  transaction ;  that  they,  to  the  best  of  their  knowledge  and  understanding, 
did  faithfully  interpret  and  explain  to  the  several  chiefs  whose  marks  are  affixed  to  the  foregoing  deed  grant,  the  pur- 
port of  the  same,  as  it  was  interpreted  or  explained  to  the  deponents  in  the  French  language  by  the  said  Richard 
Winston;  that  the  said  Michael  Dannee  and  Piero  Bloit  were  present  at  the  executing  the  aforesaid  deed  or  grant,  but 
that  they  cannot  write  their  names.  Riohabd  Winston, 

Michael  Dannee,  His  X  mark. 
Piero  Bloit,  His  X  mark. 
Hugh  Lord, 
Captain  Eighteenth  Regiment,  Commandant  Illinois  Country. 
Fort  Gage,  July  20,  1773. 

Enregistre  au  Livre  V.,  en  men  etude,  aux  Kaskaskias,  pages  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  et  29.  Deuxieme 
Septembre,  1773.  Vieebault  Lemeranoe,  Nolaire  Public. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  347 

According  to  the  terms  of  the  above  document,  hind  enough  (about  one-half  of  Waukesha 
County  was  supposed  to  have  been  included  in  the  tract),  for  two  goodly  States  was  bargained 
away  for  a  canoe-load  of  "  truck." 

FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  precise  date  of  civilized  man's  first  visit  to  Waukesha  County  is  not  and  never  can  be 
known.  A  man  named  Vieu,  Solomon  Juneau's  father-in-law,  visited  Prairie  Village  and  Mukwon- 
ago  in  1804-05.  He  was  a  trader,  to  whose  business  Mr.  Juneau  succeeded.  In  1817, 
Samuel  A.  Starrow  was  in  Pewaukee,  Brookfield,  Menomonee,  and  probably  Lisbon  and 
Berlin.  But  none  of  these  visits  were  of  long  duration.  The  first  resident,  of  whose  doings 
there  is  any  certain  account  extant,  was  Aumable  Vieau,  Solomon  Juneau's  brother-in-law,  now 
a  resident  of  Muskego.  As  nearly  as  he  can  recollect,  he  was  sent  by  his  father  to  Prairie  Vil- 
lage in  1827,  to  trade  with  the  Pottawatomies,  then  the  sole  occupants  of  this  vicinity.  Here 
he  remained  about  two  years,  and,  during  that_  time,  never  saw  any  person  but  the  Indians. 
When,  therefore,  his  father  came,  he  found  he  had  lost  his  language — the  French — and  could 
only  converse  in  Pottawatomie,  with  which  his  father  was  also  familiar. 

The  Indians,  at  that  time,  were  exceedingly  hostile  toward  the  whites,  and  all  that  saved 
the  Vieaus  from  assassination  was  the  fear  amongst  the  tribe  that  any  violence  toward  their 
French  friends  would  cut  off  the  supply  of  ammunition,  calico,  beads  and  tobacco.  Mr.  Vieau's 
home,  while  with  the  Pottawatomies,  was  not  far  from  what  is  now  known  as  the  Mineral  Rock 
Spring,  in  Waukesha  Village.  They  had  a  very  large  village  at  this  point,  one  at  Pewaukee 
and  one  at  Mukwonago.  Mr.  Vieau  lived  with  them  entirely.  He  not  only  sold  goods  for  his 
father,  but  went  from  place  to  place  to  collect  of  the  Indians,  thus  learning  nine  tribal 
languages,  all  of  which  he  understood  perfectly  and  spoke  fluently.  The  traders  granted  the 
Indians  credit,  some  to  the  value  of  $10,  some  $25,  some  $100,  and  some  as  high  as  $500,  and, 
says  Mr.  Vieau,  they  always  got  their  pay.  This  pay  it  was  particularly  Mr.  Vieau's  business  to 
collect,  which  he  did  by  taking  various  kinds  of  skins.  He  could  have  had  any  amount  of  land 
anywhere  in  Waukesha  County,  as  the  Pottawatomies  would  have  willingly  given  him  all  he 
wanted;  but  the  idea  that  the  country  would  ever  be  settled  by  the  whites,  or  that  the  Indians 
would  so  soon  disappear,  or  that  the  land  would  ever  be  valuable,  never  occurred  to  him  at 
that  time. 

Mr.  Vieau  visited  all  the  principal  points  in  Waukesha  County  during  several  years.  But 
these  visits,  even  though  lengthened  into  years,  can  by  no  means  be  properly  termed  settle- 
ments. The  parties  mentioned  did  not  intend  to  make  Waukesha  their  home;  did  not  even 
come  to  look  for  land. 

The  first  persons  to  enter  the  county,  after  due  deliberation,  with  the  intention  of  cultivat- 
ing the  soil  and  establishing  homes,  were  Morris  D.  and  Alonzo  R.  Cutler,  who  arrived  at 
Waukesha,  probably,  about  the  7th  of  May,  1834.  A  young  man  of  the  name  of  Henry  Luther,  who 
worked  for  the  Cutlers  by  the  month  at  La  Porte,  Ind.,  accompanied  them  in  the  same  capacity 
to  Waukesha  on  their  first  visit,  but  never  became  a  permanent  settler.  A  local  historian  thus 
describes  the  journey  of  these  three  : 

"  Their  journey  to  Milwaukee  was  not  a  pleasant  one,  for  roads  were  unknown  in  those 
days.  The  settlei's'  houses  had  not  yet  been  established  so  as  to  answer  the  purposes  of  inns  to 
weary  emigrants.  They  journeyed  on  horseback,  following  the  shore  of  the  lakes,  bivouacked 
wherever  night  overtook  them,  taking  their  food  from  their  knapsacks  and  making  their  beds 
with  the  blankets  which  were  fastened  to  their  saddles.  When  they  turned  inland  from  Mil- 
waukee, they  found  a  delightful  change  from  the  monotonous  scenery  of  the  lake.  Oak  open- 
ings were  spread  over  the  undulating  surfacie  of  the  ground,  and  at  the  feet  of  these  monarchs 
of  the  forest,  there  was  no  undergrowth  of  tangled  brush  to  obscure  the  view  or  to  impede  the 
progress  of  the  travelers.  The  green  grass  of  the  prairie  received  the  shimmering  sunlight 
through  the  leaves  abo\'e,  and  clumps  oi"  wild  roses  and  prairie-flowers  of  a  hundred  hues  added 


348  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

the  beauty  of  infinite  variety  to  the  prospect.  Now  and  then  the  loftier  heads  of  tamaracks 
would  indicate  the  marshy  ground  which  they  must  avoid,  but  these  did  not  occur  so  often  as  to 
excite  fears  regarding  the  salubrity  of  the  new  country.  We  can  well  imagine  that,  when  these 
three  youths  had  reached  the  eminence  overlooking  the  magaificent  valley  of  the  Pishtaka  (or 
Fox  River),  they  considered  it  as  nearly  a  realization  of  an  earthly  paradise  as  was  likely  to  be 
attained  through  years  of  wandering.  Far  over  the  hills  in  every  direction  appeared^the  soft, 
velvety  green  of  the  oak  trees,  while  at  one  side  of  the  amphitheater  at  their  feet  was  spread 
out  a  little  prairie  on  whiih  only  an  occasional  tree  relieved  the  monotony  of  the  wild  grasses 
and  flowers.  Near  the  foot  of  the  western  bluffs,  the  serpentine  Pishtaka  sparkled  at  intervals 
through  the  overhanging  verdure,  and  a  dozen  miles  away  appeared  the  lofty  range  of  Delafield 
Hills,  blue  and  dim  in  the  distance.  Near  them  were  clumps  of  hazel-bushes,  on  which  the 
pale-green  buds  gave  promise  of  a  plentiful  harvest  of  nuts,  and  the  myriads  of  strawberry- 
blossoms  at  either  hand  awakened  thoughts  of  luxurious  repasts  in  the  near  future.  The  smoke 
rolled  lazily  up  from  Indian  encampments  for  miles  along  the  river,  and  to  the  hospitality  of  the 
wandering  Pottawatomies  our  travelers  were  glad  to  entrust  themselves,  while  they,  pursued 
their  investigations  with  more  minuteness." 

The  Cutlers  at  once  blazed  out  their  claims  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Fox  River,  one  of 
which  embraced  the  water  power.  In  fact,  the  rapids  at  this  place,  which,  with  the  then  far 
more  liberal  flow  of  water,  were  mainly  instrumental  in  stopping  the  young  "  Hoosiers  "  at 
Waukesha,  for  the  stream  at  that  time  promised  to  become  a  valuable  piece  of  property  for 
manufacturing  purposes.  The  Cutlers  at  once  began  the  erection  of  two  "  claim  shanties,"  one, 
perhaps,  between  Blair's  machine  shop  and  the  post  oflice,  and  the  other  near  the  site  of  Morris 
D.  Cutler's  present  residence.  The  immediate  surroundings  were  thickly  covered  with  hazel 
brush  and  a  tangle  of  other  small  trees,  with  here  and  there  at^ large  oak.  The  house  nearest 
the  river,  erected  for  Alonzo  R.  Cutler,  was  finished  a  few  days  before  the  one  on  Morris  D. 
Cutler's  claim.  This  was  the  first  settlement,  these  two  the  first  settlers,  and  these  the  first 
claims  made  in  Waukesha  County.  As  the  centuries  roll  on,  and  all  vestiges  of  primitive  Wau- 
kesha County  are  crushed  out  and  polished  away  by  the  half  billion  people  who  will  inhabit  the 
United  States  before  they  are  as  old  as  China,  let  it  never  be  forgotten  that  the  two  brothers, 
Morris  D.  and  Alonzo  R.  Cutler,  the  former  being  still  a  hale  and  active  resident  of  the  village 
of  Waukesha,  were  the  first  settlers  of  Waukesha  County.  The  honor,  however,  of  being  the 
pioneer  settler,  mostly  belongs  to  Morris ;  for,  while  his  brother  only  remained  a  few  years,  he 
has  resided  upon  his  first  claim  over  forty-six  years,  and  intends  to  end  his  life  upon  the  same 
spot.  He  is  put  down  as  an  "  odd  character,"  and  he  certainly  is  the  possessor  of  numerous 
eccentricities.  During  the  first  years  of  his  residence  in  Waukesha,  Mr.  Cutler  went  bare- 
footed and  bare-headed  in  summer,  and  he  frequently  had  no  boots  for  winter.  In  place  of 
boots  or  shoes  he  wore  cloth  moccasins— without  stockings — made  in  his  own  rude  way.  He 
frequently  labored  all  day  in  the  open  air  of  the  coldest  winter  weather  with  "overalls"  for 
pantaloons,  and  a  single  shirt  for  coat,  vest  and  overcoat.  Thus  he  earned  the  reputation, 
among  the  other  pioneers,  of  being  "tougher  than  a  biled  owl."  Mr.  Cutler  is  still  straight, 
broad-shouldered  and  bony,  though  past  the  allotted  three-score  and  ten  years,  and  no  day  passes 
that  he  does  not  perform  more  or  less  manual  labor.  The  Real  Estate  Journal,  whose  editor 
has  known  Mr.  Cutler  forty-four  years,  contained  the  following  sketch  in  January,  1879 : 

"  His  wealth  has  not  been  obtained  by  speculation  or  by  taking  any  chances  whatever,  but 
by  buying  160  acres  of  land  of  the  Government  at  $1.25  per  acre,  platting  it  into  village  lots, 
and,  at  first,  selling  them  at  a  low  price,  very  frequently  receiving  nothing  in  advance;  but 
there  was  always  an  obligation  behind  to  build  on  lots  so  sold,  thus  enabling  many  a  poor  man 
to  make  a  home  for  himself  in  a  very  short  time.  Of  course,  some  never  paid  up  the  principal 
or  interest,  the  property  thereby  reverting  back  to  the  original  owner ;  but  no  man  can  say  that 
Mr.  Cutler  ever  took  advantage  of  his  position  to  distress  one  living  being.  On  the  contrary, 
he  has  very  often  been  imposed  upon  by  his  leniency.  We  believe  it  is  a  fact  that  cannot  be 
contradicted,  that  he  has  never  foreclosed  a  mortgage  on  any  property  he  ever  sold  in  Waukesha. 


HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  34& 

A  good  many  of  our  people  call  Mr.  Cutler  penurious,  declaring  he  never  gives  anything  to  any 
object.  That  is  because  they  do  not  comprehend  his  motives.  He  gives  more  to  the  poor  every 
year  than  all  the  rest  of  the  people  in  Waukesha.  He  never  gives  to  an  object  simply  because 
some  one  has  solicited  aid  from  him.  He  does  things  in  his  own  way,  and  takes  his  own  time 
for  it.  None  can  say  that  Mr.  Cutler  has  not  done  a  good  deal  for  Waukesha — more  than  any 
one  or  half  a  dozen  men  that  are  reputed  to  be  well  off.  '  Well,'  say  they,  'he  has  no  one  to 
care  for,  and  can  afford  to  give  to  almost  every  object  that  is  presented  to  hirn.'  What  he  has 
he  honestly  earned,  and  no  man  has  a  right  te  say  how  or  in  what  way  he  shall  dispose  of  it. 
He  has  made  valuable  donations  to  Carroll  College,  to  most  of  our  churches  (in  the  way  of  lots, 
or  by  selling  at  reduced  prices),  and  many  a  family  can  attest  to  his  generosity.  His  good  old 
father,  now  ninety-seven  years  old,  was  at  his  house  less  than  one  year  since,  and,  beinfl; 
acquainted  with  him,  we  called  upon  him,  and,  after  some  conversation,  he  said  :  '  How  is  Morris 
getting  along  here,  where  he  is  dealing  with  so  many  that  have  bought  property 'of  him  ? '  Then 
he  said:  '  I  hear  a  good  account  of  him  in  one  thing,  and  that  is  that  he  is  good  to  the  poor.' 

"  Strangers  who  come  to  our  village  and  look  over  Mr.  Cutler's  beautiful  grounds  of  some 
seven  acres  are  apt  to  cultivate  his  acquaintance ;  they  spend  hours  and  hours  with  him,  talking 
about  the  early  days  of  his  sojourn  in  Waukesha.  The  Indians  with  the  three  beautiful  mounds 
in  his  park  are  subjects  of  animated  conversation.  Strangers  invariably  ask  him  who  built 
those  mounds,  and  he  as  invariably  says  :  '  I  and  the  Indians  built  them,  and  we  buried  old 
Chief  Waukesha  in  the  large  one  and  his  two  squaws  on  each  side  in  the  smaller  ones.  The 
small  ones  are  called  his  right  and  left  hand  supporters.' 

"Mr.  Cutler  began  to  make  his  park,  the  first  year  he  came  here,  by  planting  trees,  which 
he  has  kept  up  until  the  present  time.  He  has  a  mania  for  trees.  He  has  now  some  twenty-five 
or  thirty  different  varieties  in  his  park,  and  some  day  not  far  distant  it  will  be  a  lovely  place ; 
it  now  beats  anything  that  we  have  seen  in  the  West,  taking  the  location  into  account.  A  great 
many  persons  ask  Mr.  Cutler  what  he  is  going  to  do  with  such  a  nice  park,  and  why  he  does 
not  improve  it.  He  almost  invariably  tells  them  '  that  he  is  going  to  sell  it,  or  get  him  a  young 
wife  and  occupy  it  himself  '  Well,  how  much  do  you  ask  for  it  ? '  '  Oh,  I  don't  know,  how 
much  will  you  give  ? '  In  this  way  he  draws  out  people  to  get  their  views  of  the  value  of  the 
property  in  their  estimation.  There  are  a  good  many  people,  who  have  known  him  for  years, 
who  think  he  is  not  very  shrewd ;  but  let  these  people  undertake  to  make  a  trade  with  him,  and 
they  will  find  he  knows  all  about  the  vahie  of  property,  and  can  give  his  reasons  for  it.  He 
never  makes  a  trade  because  somebody  wants  him  to.  He  never  gives  anything  because  some- 
body asks  him  to.  He  has  a  mind  of  his  own  on  all  subjects,  and  is  able  to  maintain  his  posi- 
tion, and  therefore  has  a  strong  individuality.  He  thinks  for  himself,  and  talks  and  acts  for 
himself  Such  men  always  succeed.  He  is  a  very  quiet  man,  minds  his  own  business,  and  is 
kind  to  those  that  have  respect  for  him.  All  good  citizens  who  are  honest  and  mean  to  do  right, 
and  are  prompt  with  him,  can  get  most  any  favor  they  ask  for;  but  if  they  deceive  him,  it  is 
all  day  with  them.  '  Still,  he  has  a  kind  and  forgiving  spirit  toward  those  who  have  wronged  him. 

"  He  is  from  a  long-lived  family,  and  his  habits  are  correct  in  eating,  drinking  and  sleep- 
ing. He  will,  no  doubt,  live  to  a  good  old  age.  He  was  once  married  and  had  a  most  estimable 
woman,  who  was  beloved  by  all  who  knew  her  ;  she  died  some  eighteen  or  twenty  years  since. 
Mr.  Cutler  has  always  had  the  name  of  being  economical  in  everything  that  pertains  to  this 
life.  Sometimes  we  have  thought  he  did  this  to  be  odd,  but  we  long  ago  learned  that  it  was 
from  habits  that  he  had  formed  in  an  early  day  in  this  then  new  country.  Everybody  then  was 
obliged  to  live  close,  and  very  often  on  short  rations.  This  saving  has  grown  with  his  growth 
and  strengthened  with  his  strength,  so  that  we  expect  he  will  live  and  die  with  those  same  habits 
of  honesty  and  industry.  He  will  leave  a  very  large  property  to  somebody.  He  has  no 
family. 

"  We  have  given  our  views  of  Mr.  Cutler  (imperfectly),  because  we  believe  it  due  to  our 
oldest  inhabitant  that  something  should  be  said  that  will  make  us  remember  him,  perhaps  more 
vividly  in  the  future,  and,  maybe,  after  he  is  dead  and  gone. 


350  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

"  It  would  be  strange  if  Mr.  Cutler  did  not  have  some  enemies ;  but  he  has  as  few  as  any 
man  we  ever  knew.  No  one  doubts  his  good  intentions,  and  it  is  proverbial  in  Waukesha  that 
his  word  is  as  good  as  his  bond." 

These  pioneers  were  all  the  inhabitants,  except  the  Indians,  that  what  is  now  Waukesha 
could  claim  during  the  year  1834.  They  returned  to  Indiana  during  the  cold  months  of  the 
winter  of  1834-35,  but  came  back  early  the  following  spring,  bringing  additional  stock,  farming 
utensils,  and  several  other  families. 

This,  briefly,  is  the  story  of  the  first  settlement  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County.  Sub- 
sequent settlements,  which  were  first  in  their  respective  localities,  will  be  found  in  the  various 
town  histories. 

GOVERNMENT    LAND    DISTRICTS    AND    OFFICES. 

By  the  end  of  1833,  a  large  amount  of  the  public  land  in  what  is  now  Southern  and  East- 
ern Wisconsin  had  been  surveyed,  and  the  fact  being  duly  reported  by  the  Surveyor  General, 
Congress,  by  an  act  approved  June  26,  1834,  created  two  land  districts.  They  embraced  all 
that  tract  north  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  south  and  southeast  of  the 
Wisconsin  and  Fox  Rivers,  included  in  the  then  Territory  of  Michigan.  It  was  divided  by  a 
north  and  south  line,  drawn  from  the  northern  boundary  of  Illinois,  between  Ranges  8  and  9, 
to  the  Wisconsin  River.  All  east  of  that  line  was  called  the  Green  Bay  Land  District ;  all 
west,  the  Wisconsin  Land  District.  Within  the  first-mentioned  district  was  included  the  present 
county  of  Waukesha.  A  land  office  for  this  Eastern  District  was  established  at  Green  Bay, 
which  was  duly  opened  by  the  Government,  and  a  notice  given  of  a  public  sale  of  all  the  then 
surveyed  public  lands  lying  therein.  In  accordance  with  this  announcement,  a  sale  took  place 
at  Green  Bay  in  1835.  So  far  as  known,  not  an  acre  of  land  within  the  limits  of  Wankesha 
County  was  disposed  of  at  this  sale.  As  the  southern  and  eastern  portions  of 'the  State  were 
settling  much  more  rapidly  than  any  others,  and  as  it  was  becoming  obviously  unjust  to  compel 
settlers  to  journey  to  Green  Bay  to  make  entries,  the  Territory  was  divided  into  three  districts, 
— the  Green  Bay,  Mineral  Point  and  Milwaukee,  with  offices  at  each  of  those  points.  The 
Milwaukee  District  was  bounded  on  the  south  by  Illinois  ;  on  the  east  by  Lake  Michigan ;  on 
the  west  by  Range  9  (near  a  line  passing  north  through  Madison)  ;  and  on  the  north  by  the 
south  line  of  Town  11  (just  south  of  Port  Washington,  Juneau  and  West  Bend).  In  this  dis- 
trict the  first  public  sale  took  place  in  1839. 

CLAIM    COMMITTEE    AND    LAWS. 

In  early  days,  there  were  no  laws  in  Waukesha  County,  except  those  the  settlers  brought 
with  them,  or  agreed  to  abide  by  as  emergencies  arose.  The  laws  most  urgently  required  were 
such  as  would  protect  settlers,  not  simply  against  speculators,  or  land-sharks,  as  they  were 
called,  but  against  the  encroachments  of  each  other.  The  lands  had  not  been  surveyed,  nor  ofiered 
by  the  Government  for  sale ;  any  person,  therefore,  had  a  right  to  "  squat  "  wherever  fancy  led 
him.  But  as,  in  the  absence  of  laws  and  legal  boundaries,  several  parties  might  claim  the  same 
tract  or  building  site,  the  settlers  mutually  agreed  to  abide  by  certain  claim  laws,  improvised  by 
themselves.  Many  of  these  laws  were  never  even  committed  to  paper  ;  but  they  were  well 
known  and  thoroughly  understood,  and  it  was  an  unlucky  hour  when  any  settler  broke  the  least 
of  them.  In  fact,  so  far  as  Waukesha  County  is  concerned,  disobedience  to  claim  laws  was 
almost  wholly  unknown. 

The  Claim  Committee  consisted  of  John  Manderville,  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and 
one  of  the  very  early  settlers.  Nelson  Olin  and  Israel  W.  Porter,  who  held  claim  court  for  trying 
cases  in  the  same  manner  as  any  other  case  would  be  tried  before  a  court  and  jury,  adjusting  all 
contests  in  Milwaukee  (which  included  Waukesha)  County.  If  their  decision  was  not  satisfac- 
tory, an  appeal  could  be  taken  to  Milwaukee,  where  a  Claim  Committee  for  several  counties 
resided,  and  the  decision  of  this  committee  was  final.  But  few  disputes  came  before  this  com- 
mittee for  settlement,  the  most  important  one  being  that  in  which  Messrs.  McMillan  and  Sargeant 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKE.sHA    COUJfTY.  351 

claimed  the  tract  on  which  the  Cutlers  had  erected  the  first  house  built  by  the  whites  in  the 
county.  It  was  finally  settled  by  the  Cutlers  agreeing  to  pay  a  certain  sum  to  the  claimants, 
after  a  contest  lastini;  several  days. 

To  illustrate  the  tricks  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  securing  land,  may  be  mentioned  the 
case  of  a  New  Englander,  or  Yankee,  who  found  a  claim  had  been  made  on  a  piece  of  land  which 
he  especially  desired  to  secure.  He,  therefore,  sent  his  wife  in  the  night  to  Milwaukee,  where 
she  took  several  baskets  of  potato  plants,  which  were  two  or  three  inches  in  height,  from  a  garden 
near  that  village.  While  she  was  accomplishing  this,  her  husband  plowed  and  harrowed  a  patch 
.on  the  coveted  tract,  and  before  morning,  potatoes  three  inches  in  height  were  growing  in  the 
apparent  usual  thrift  upon  it.  The  real  owner  was  amazed  when  he  discovered  the  magic  trans- 
formation, and  was  at  a  loss  what  course  to  pursue.  He  insisted  that  he  was  on  the  potato-patch 
one  or  two  days  before,  and  the  land  had  not  even  been  plowed.  This,  in  the  face  of  the  rows 
of  lusty  potatoes,  was  difficult  to  believe.  The  wronged  settler  saw  it,  and  was  grieved  accord- 
ingly. Finally  a  pioneer,  who  afterward  became  a  noted  and  successful  politician,  took  a  spade 
and  began  to  dig  on  the  potato-patch,  giving  no  reason  for  his  course.  In  a  few  minutes,  the 
spade  turned  up  the  under  or  grass  side  of  the  sod,  and  behold !  the  grass  upon  it  was  as  fresh 
and  green  as  that  of  the  prairie  surrounding  the  patch !  The  sod  had  not  been  turned  long 
enough  to  cause  the  grass  to  become  yellow.  The  rightful  owner  of  the  soil  dug  thirty-one 
bushels  of  potatoes  from  that  patch  in  the  fall,  for  next  day  the  Yankee  who  attempted  this  novel 
trick  was  not  to  be  found  in  the  neighborhood.  He  moved  to  a  neighboring  county,  and  became 
u  wealthy  and  respected  citizen.  His  name  may  be  read  in  the  "  Blue  Book,"  as  a  member  of 
the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin,  several  years  ago. 

The  extreme  sturdiness  with  which  the  pioneers  stood  by  each  other  and  upheld  the  cause 
of  right,  in  the  days  when  there  was  no  law  but  the  underlying  principles  of  the  golden  rule,  is 
worthy  of  the  most  sacred  preservation.  The  brief  mention  of  a  single  case  will  suffice  to 
illustrate : 

In  what  is  now  one  of  the  richest  towns  in  Waukesha  County,  a  poor  man  had  built  a 
cabin  on  a  desirable  claim  which  was  not  taken  at  land  sale.  A  gentleman  who  afterward 
became  honorable  and  prominent  in  the  civil  and  political  affairs  of  the  county,  came  to  that 
section  to  settle,  and  signified  his  intention  to  purchase  the  tract  on  which  the  poor  man,  with 
his  large  family  and  sick  wife,  was  struggling  along.  The  neighbors  told  him  not  to  do  it,  as 
pioneers  always  stood  by  each  other,  and  it  would  not  be  safe  for  him  to  turn  the  family  out  of 
house  and  home.  A  deputation  also  went  to  Milwaukee  and  informed  the  late  Rufus  Parks, 
then  in  the  Land  Office,  of  the  circumstances,  and  requested  him  to  persuade  the  stranger  not 
to  purchase  the  coveted  tract  from  under  a  poor  man's  sick  family,  as  it  would  certainly  result 
in  trouble. 

The  stranger  replied  that  he  knew  his  rights  as  an  American  citizen,  and  demanded  to 
have  a  patent  of  the  land.  Mr.  Parks  remonstrated,  but  could  do  nothing  else,  as  the  money 
Was  tendered  by  the  indignant  stranger. 

As  soon  as  the  land  was  bought,  the  neighbors — and  any  one  within  a  radius  of  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  iniles  was  a  neighbor  in  those  days — held  a  meeting  to  decide  what  should  be 
done.  Some  were  for  lynching,  some  for  tar  and  feathers  and  some  for  running  him  out  of  the 
country  under  a  lash.  Finally,  after  many  serious  threats  and  determined  efforts  to  carry  them 
out,  the  law-and-order  folks  prevailed  and  a  conservative  plan  was  adopted.  The  settlers 
resolved  to  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  "  hard-hearted  new-comer,"  as  they  called  him. 
The  T'agon-maker  resolved  not  to  repair  the  stranger's  wagons ;  the  blacksmith,  not  to  shoe  his 
horses  ;  the  merchants,  not  to  deal  with  him — in  short,  he  was  to  be  totally  ignored  and  shunned 
in  every  possible  way  by  everybody.  At  these  resolutions  the  stranger  laughed  jeeringly. 
In  the  mean  time,  four  big-hearted  settlers  gave  each  five  acres  of  land  on  the  joining  corners 
of  their  farms,  thus  making  a  fine  little  farm  of  twenty  acres,  enriched  and  sanctified  by  such 
whole-souled  generosity  as  the  county  will  never  see  again,  for  the  poor  man  and  his  family  ; 
and,  as  a  coronation  to  the  good  work,  the  neighbors  clubbed  together  and  built  him  a  snug  house. 


352  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Next  came  the  business  of  ostracising  and  freezing  out  the  stranger.  The  resolutions 
were  all  adhered  to  with  crushing  rigidity,  and,  in  addition,  his  children  had  no  playmates  at 
school ;  were  scorned  and  taunted  with  the  sins  of  their  father,  and  no  one  ofiFered  seats  to  the 
family  at  church  or  recognized  them  in  any  manner. 

This  went  on  for  a  time  without  much  apparent  eiFecc.  Finally,  the  gentleman  began  to 
bow  and  speak  to  his  neighbors  as  he  met  them,  attempting  to  win  the  friendship,  if  possible,  of 
some  one.  But  all  efforts  in  that  direction,  however  polished  and  persuasive,  utterly  failed.  At 
last,  wholly  unable  to  bear  up  longer  under  the  ostracism  that  was  all  the  more  crushing  in 
those  days  of  generosity  and  unlimited  warmheartedness,  he  sent  for  two  or  three  neighbors. 
They  came.  "  I  can  live  no  longer  like  this,"  said  the  haggard  pioneer.  "  My  children  refuse 
to  go  to  school ;  my  wife  is  in  tears  and  utter  loneliness,  and  I — I — well,  I  am  no  better  off. 
I  now  see  I  did  wrong  by  the  poor  man  who  had  claimed  this  land,  and  I  am  willing  to  make 
amends.  I  can  see  in  these  noble-hearted  men,  who  have  stood  by  him  like  brothers  in  his 
hour  of  need,  such  qualities  as  I  do  not  wish  to  leave  behind.  I  am  determined  to  stay  with 
you.  Pay  back  the  original  sum  the  land  cost  me  and  I  will  give  it  up,  more  than  cheerfully, 
and  make  me  a  home  somewhere  else  near  by." 

The  neighbors  saw  he  was  penitent,  was  a  man  of  ability  and  would  make  a  good  citizen. 
He  had  made  a  mistake  in  attempting  to  override  the  unwritten  pioneer  laws  ;  was  sorry,  and 
ready  to  make  amends.  The  matter  was  therefore  adjusted ;  friendships  established  which 
lasted  until  death,  and  that  stranger  became  afterward  one  of  the  good  citizens  and  respected 
and  honored  public  officials  of  the  county,  holding  several  high  positions  of  trust. 

His  name  would  not  be  dishonored  in  the  use  of  this  case  to  illustrate  the  noble  qualities 
of  the  men  who  left  behind  all  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of  civilization,  to  turn  the  wilderness 
into  a  garden,  for  his  after-life  blotted  out  the  wrong  done  when  he  attempted  to  go  to  the  limits 
of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  but  break  those  of  the  pioneers,  and  he  forever  after  was  a 
true  friend  to  those  in  sorrow  or  need. 

LAND    SALE. 

To  the  settlers  who  held  claims,  or  occupied  lands  in  Waukesha  County  previous  to  1839, 
the  land  sale  was  the  most  important  event  in  their  history  up  to  that  time.  A  comparatively 
large  number  of  claims  had  been  taken — that  is,  shanties  had  been  built  on  lands  marked  out 
as  near,  with  the  four  cardinal  points  of  the  compass  as  the  rude  appliances  of  the  time  would 
permit,  and  bounded  by  "blazed"  trees  or  stakes.  These  boundaries  were  respected  among 
themselves  by  the  actual  settlers  ;  but  not  by  the  "land-sharks,"  as  the  speculators  were  called. 
These  sharks,  unless  prevented  by  some  united  action  on  the  part  of  the  actual  settlers,  could 
make  such  claimant  "bid  up"  his  land  to  a  high  figure,  or  lose  it  together  with  all  the 
improvements  he  had  made,  perhaps  through  the  greatest  sacrifices.  Many  of  the  settlers  under- 
stood, from  costly  experience,  the  manner  ia  which  the  sharks  had  operated  in  other  States, 
which  was  like  this  :  Some  of  them  did  not  have  a  dollar  with  which  to  back  their  bids.  This, 
class  would  go  to  a  settler  and  say  they  had  fixed  upon  bidding  off  his  claim,  no  matter  how 
high  the  bidding  might  be  carried ;  but  if  he  would  pay  them  $100,  or  some  other  sum  then  and 
there,  they  would  not  molest  him.  Hundreds  of  settlers  came  to  such  terms  as  these,  thus  put- 
ting thousands  of  dollars  into  the  pockets  of  a  set  of  men  rightly  named  sharks,  and  rendering 
many  of  the  claimants  unable  to  pay  for  their  lands.  Those  who  were  financially  disabled  in  this 
manner,  as  well  as  others  who  could  not  command  sufficient  cash  to  pay  for  their  lands,  engaged 
to  pay  from  25  to  60  per  centum  interest,  and  more  than  half  of  this  class  lost  their  claims  entirely 
and  were  compelled  to  start  anew  in  another  locality. 

Other  sharks  who  had  the  money  added  greater  certainty  to  their  nefarious  business.  They 
said  nothing  to  the  settler  claimants,  but  always  out-bid  any  one  of  them  who  had  a  particularly 
valuable  piece  of  land,  or  had  made  such  extensive  and  permanent  improvements  thereon  as  would 
make  a  forced  abandonment  of  them  disastrous.     After  they  had  outbid  the  settler,  this  class  of 


HISTORY    OF   W.\UKESHA    COUNTY.  353 

sharks  went  to  each  claimant  and  offered  to  make  terms  of  abandonment,  nearly  always  succeed- 
ing in  getting  large  sums  of  money,  a  horse,  or  several  head  of  cattle.  This  exasperating  busi^ 
ness  was  soon  squelched  by  the  settlers  of  what  is  now  Waukesha  County. 

The  land  was  oifered  for  sale,  as  provided  by  law,  to  the  highest  bidder  [provided,  howeverj 
that  no  bid  for  less  than  ten  shillings  ($1.25)  per  acre  was  entertained],  on  a  platform  in  front 
of  a  building  located  pretty  near  the  site  of  the  present  Custom  House  in  Milwaukee. 

Col.  Morton,  a  Kentucky  gentleman,  was  Register  of  the  Land  Office  at  Milwaukee,  and 
offered  the  lands  for  sale,  and  the  late  Rufus  Parks,  who  died  at  Oconomonoc,  was  receiver  and 
took  the  money.  Each  town  appointed  a  "shark  committee,"  consisting  of  several  of  the 
strongest  and  most  fearless  men  in  it,  whose  business  it  then  became  to  look  after  the  speculators, 
and  also  appointed  a  keen  and  trustworthy  man  who  knew  the  location  of  all  the  claims  in  the 
town  for  which  he  was  appointed,  to  do  all  the  bidding.  He  took  his  stand  near  the  Register, 
and  when  any  claimed  section  or  quarter  was  offered,  would  bid  ten  shillings  for  it,  by  direction 
of  its  claimant.  The  real  claimant  made  no  bid  ;  but  if  any  speculator  or  shark  offered  to  run 
the  land  up  above  the  lowest  Government  price,  the  "  shark  committee  "  would  grab  him  and 
start  for  the  river.  He  generally  would  withdraw  his  bid  before  going  far  ;  but  if  not,  he  was 
"  doused"  until  he  did.  The  settlers  thus  secured  their  lands  at  the  lowest  Government  price, 
each  town  having  a  "  bidder  "  and  a  "  shark  committee." 

Land  sale  for  what  is  now  Waukesha  County  began  the  second  week  in  October,  1839,  and 
lasted  until  all  the  lands  had  been  offered.  "  Specie,"  that  is,  gold  and  silver,  was  required  to. 
pay  for  lands,  except  that  Illinois  bank  bills  had  been  declared  "land-office  "  money,  and  were 
received  in  payment  for  lands. 

Mr.  Cutler,  father  to  M.  D.  Cutler,  of  Waukesha,  the  oldest  settler  in  the  county,  brought 
$10,000  of.  this  money  from  La  Porte,  Ind.,  to  help  his  son  and  any  friends  who  had 
settled  in  this  county,  in  case  the  land  sharks  made  a  fight.  This  large  sum,  for  those  days, 
was  not  needed,  as  the  "shark  committees  "  of  the  various  towns  proved  far  more  effectual  and 
infinitely  less  expensive. 

PIONEER    HARDSHIPS   AND    PLEASURES. 

The  term  "  early  settler  "  carries  only  one  idea  to  the  marionettes  of  modern  fashion  and 
civilization,  and  that  is  an  erroneous  one.  They  believe  it  to  be  the  condensation  into  two. 
words  of  the  history  of  a  long  fight  with  stumps,  stones,  wild  beasts,  Indians,  poverty  and  some- 
times want.  "  Pioneer  "  is  not  the  synonym  for  terror  and  suffering — not  the  condensed  defini- 
tion of  isolation  from  enjoyment,  happiness  and  social  pleasures.  But,  however  desirous  the 
historian  may  be  to  preserve  all  the  rich  details  of  pioneer  life,  that  erroneous  ideas  may  be  cor- 
rected and  the  foundation  and  beginning  of  all  civilization  and  wealth  pictured  for  the  future 
in  their  true  colors,  he  will  find  his  task  a  difficult  one.  Newspapers  were  either  entirely  want- 
ing, or  of  small  proportions  ;  no  books  were  making  ;  no  child  of  genius  and  leisure  was  taking 
notes  and  making  histories.  Events,  great  and  small,  transpired  and  dropped  into  oblivion  with- 
out being  recorded,  except  such  outlines  of  them  as  might  chance  to  be  impressed,  perhaps, 
without  date  or  detail,  upon  the  minds  of  a  few,  only  to  be  soon  afterward  erased  beyond  recall, 
as  years  rolled  on  and  other  events  crowded  upon  the  failing  faculties.  But  whatever  there  is 
should  be  sacredly  preserved,  as  the  foundation  of  all  the  history  of  ages  yet  to  come  must 
begin  with  and  rest  upon  it. 

The  youths  of  to-day — some  of  them  born  in  luxury  and  reared  in  idleness — as  well  as  the 
more  sturdy  men  of  business  and  the  lovers  of  romantic  facts  in  history,  will  love  to  delve  in 
pioneer  records,  however  incomplete  they  may  be ;  for  they  have  a  charm  no  person  can  describe 
and  no  reader  fail  to  appreciate.  By  their  light,  imagination  can  follow  where  the  actual  foot- 
steps of  the  dwellers  in  more  advanced  civilization  never  can.  No  matter  how  long  this  world 
may  swing  on  and  Waukesha  remain  a  prosperous  community,  no  one  within  its  borders  to-day 
or  hereafter  can  be  a  pioneer  in  the  sense  in  which  the  term  is  here  used.  Pioneerism  is  forever 
and  forever  finished  in  Waukesha  County.     By  its  light,  however,  the  historian  can  guide  his 


354  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

readers  back  to  the  unadorned  domain  of  the  early  settler,  and  watch  the  struggle  necessary  to 
make  "  the  wilderness  blossom  as  the  rose."  We  can  sit  by  his  cabin  fire,  partakeof  his  homely 
but  cheerfully  granted  fare,  and  listen  to  the  accounts  which  he  is  pleased  to  give  us  of  frontier 
life,  and  of  the  dangers,  trials,  hardships  and  sufferings  of  himself  and  others  in  their  efforts  to 
make  for  themselves  homes  in  regions  remote  from  civilization,  and  unexplored  hitherto  save  by 
wandering  Indians  and  the  beasts  of  the  forests  and  prairies.  Through  these  ancient  records, 
we  make  our  way  along  to  the  present.  From  small  beginnings,  we  come  to  the  mighty  achieve- 
ments of  industry,  the  complex  results  or  daring  enterprise,  subduing  and  creative  energy,  and 
untiring  perseverance  ;  but  all  resting  upon  the  labors  of  the*brave  few  who  broke  the  first  glebe, 
felled  the  first  tree,  built  the  first  cabin  and  first  made  friends  with  the  Indian  occupants. 

The  first  important  business  of  the  pioneer  settler,  upon  his  arrival  in  Waukesha  County, 
was  to  build  a  house.  Until  this  was  done,  some  had  to  camp  on  the  ground  or  live  in  their 
wagons — perhaps  the  only  shelter  they  had  known  for  weeks.  So  the  prospect  for  a  house, 
which  was  also  to  be  a  home,  was  one  that  gave  courage  to  the  rough  toil,  and  added  a  zest  to 
the  heavy  labors.  The  style  of  the  home  entered  very  little  into  their  thoughts — it  was  shelter 
they  wanted,  and  protection  from  stress  of  weather  and  wearing  exposures.  Many  a  poor  settler 
had  neither  the  money  nor  even  mechanical  appliances  that  are  considered  absolutely  necessary, 
to-day,  in  such  undertakings,  for  building  himself  a  house.  He  was  content,  in  most  instances,  to 
have  a  mere  cabin  or  hut.  Some  of  the  most  primitive  constructions  of  this  kind  were  half-faced, 
or,  as  they  were  sometimes  called,  "  cat-faced  "  sheds  or  "  wike-ups,"  the  Indian  term  for  tent 
or  house.  It  is  true,  a  "  claim  shanty  "  was  a  little  more  in  the  shape  of  a  human  habitation, 
made,  as  it  was,  of  round  logs,  light  enough  for  two  or  three  men  to  lay  up,  about  fourteen  feet 
square-: — perhaps  a  little  larger  or  smaller — roofed  with  bark,  clapboards,  and  sometimes  with 
the  sods  of  the  prairie,  and  floored  with  puncheons  (logs  split  once  in  two,  and  the  flat  side  laid  up) 
or  with  earth.  For  a  flre-place,  a  wall  of  stones  and  earth — frequently  the  latter  only,  when 
stone  was  not  convenient — was  made  in  the  best  practical  shape  for  the  purpose,  in  an  opening 
in  one  end  of  the  building,  extending  outward,  and  planked  on  the  outside  by  bolts  of  wood 
notched  together  to  stay  it.  Frequently  a  flre-place  of  this  kind  was  made  so  capacious  as  to 
occupy  nearly  the  whole  width  of  the  house.  In  cold  weather,  when  a  great  deal  of  fuel  was 
needed  to  keep  the  atmosphere  above  freezing  point — for  this  wide-mouthed  fire-place  was  a  huge 
ventilator — large  logs  were  piled  into  this  yawning  space.  To  protect  the  crumbling  back-wall 
against  the  efi"ects  of  the  fire,  two  back-logs  were  placed  against  it,  one  upon  the  other.  Some- 
times these  were  so  large  that  they  could  not  be  got  in  except  by  attaching  a  rope  or  chain  by  a 
"  half-hitch  "  to  one  end  of  them  and  all  hands,  with  a  tug  and  a  shout,  uniting  their  strength  to 
^irag  the  source  of  future  warmth  into  position. 

For  a  chimney,  any  contrivance  that  would  convey  the  smoke  out  of  the  building  would 
do.  Some  chimneys  were  made  of  sods,  plastered  on  the  inside  with  clay ;  others — the  more 
common,  perhaps — were  of  the  kind  we  occasionally  see  in  use  now,  clay  in  sticks,  or  "  cat  in 
clay,"  as  they  were  sometimes  called,  but  of  proportions  as  ample  as  an  old-fashioned  "bed- 
sink.""  Imagine,  of  a  winter's  night,  when  the  storm  was  having  its  own  wild  way  over  this  almost 
uninhabited  land,  when  the  wind  was  roaring  like  a  cataract  of  cold  over  the  snowy  wilderness, 
and  the  settler  had  to  do  his  best  to  keep  warm,  what  a  royal  fire  this  double  back-log  and 
well-filled  fireplace  would  hold !  It  was  a  cozy  place  for  smoking,  provided  the  settler  had  any 
tobacco ;  or  for  the  wife  to  sit  knitting  before,  provided  she  had  any  needles  and  yarn.  At 
any  rate,  it  gave  something  of  cheer  to  the  conversation,  which  very  likely  was  upon  the 
home  and  friends  they  had  left  behind  when  they  started  out  on  this  bold  venture  of  seek- 
ing fortunes  in  a  new  land,  or  whether  the  rocking  cabin  would  survive  the  frozen  hurricane. 

The  stair-case  that  led  to  the  chamber,  or  garret,  more  properly  speaking,  was  either  rude 
wooden  pins  driven  in  the  logs  which  constituted  the  side  of  the  house,  or  a  still  ruder  ladder, 
made  by  splitting  a  sapling  and  inserting  into  the  two  halves,  rounds  of  smaller  saplings.  The 
garret  aforesaid  was  frequently  only  high  enough  to  accommodate  a  person  on  his  hands  and  knees, 
With  a  floor,  perhaps,  made  of  poles,  or  the  sides  and  bottom  of  the  wagon  box,  which  had  to  be 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  355 

removed  every  time  the  wagon  was  used.     It  was  not  unfrequently   the  case   that  the  women 
were  compelled  to  mount  such  a  stairway  and  sleep  in  such  a  chamber. 

During  the  first  summer,  doors  and  windows  were  generally  mere  openings,  without  frames 
or  glass,  blankets  or  sheets  serving  to  guard  the  door  and  at  night,  to  obstruct  the  glances  of  the 
Indians  and  the  entrance  of  the  mosquitoes.  The  first  door  was  generally  hung  on  long  wooden 
hincres ;  opened  by  a  wooden  latch  and  string — the  latch-string  always  hanging  on  the  outside  to 
indicate  welcome  and  hospitality — and  fastened  by  a  wooden  pin,  while  more  than  one  window 
in  Waukesha  County  has  had  white  cloth  or  greased  paper  as  a  substitute  for  glass. 

As  to  furniture,  the  variety  was  as  great  as  the  skill  which  produced  it  for  the  different 
cabins.  But  what  a  contrast  there  would  be,  were  the  contents  of  the  most  amply  furnished 
house  of  1835  or  1836  placed  by  the  side  of  the  contents  of  the  elegant  homes  of  1880  !  Not 
much  furniture  could  be  bought  at  first,  and  still  less  was  for  sale  in  the  earliest  days  of  the 
settlement  of  the  county.  Substitutes  for  tables  and  chairs  were  easily  made  of  split  logs — the 
flat  side  up — with  small  saplings  for  legs  ;  occasionally,  however,  the  door  was  taken  from 
its  hinges  for  a  table,  when  the  settlers  "had  company,"  and  re-hung  when  the  meal  was 
finished. 

A  "  prairie  bedstead  "  was  made  by  placing  poles  on  a  crotch,  and  into  the  opening  between 
the  logs.  When  skillfully  made,  such  a  bedstead  was  by  no  means  uncomfortable,  after  the  thrifty 
housewife  had  spread  her  tick,  filled  with  marsh  hay  or  dried  prairie  grass,  upon  it,  and  added 
the  well-filled,  home-made  bed  of  feathers.  Sometimes  this  primitive  place  of  repose,  where 
sleep  was  as  sweet  as  in  the  richest  chambers  of  to-day,  was  hidden  by  gingham  curtains,  or  by 
an  extra  sheet;  but  more  frequently  neither  were  to  be  had,  and  the  tallow  dip  was  snuffed  out 
before  the  household  disrobed  for  the  night's  rest. 

As  soon  as  the  cabin  was  put  into  such  shape  as  would  make  it  tolerable  shelter,  it  was  left 
to  be  decorated  or  cared  for  by  the  wife,  while  the  men  began  to  prepare  the  soil  for  the  produc- 
tion of  the  necessaries  of  life. 

The  first  year's  farming  consisted  mainly  of  a  "truck  patch,"  planted  in  corn,  potatoes, 
turnips  and  other  vegetables.  Generally,  the  first  year's  crop  fell  far  short  of  supplying  even 
the  most  rigid  economy  of  food.  Many  of  the  settlers  brought  with  them  small  stores  of  such 
things  as  seemed  indispensable  to  frugal  living,  such  as  flour,  bacon,  cofiee  and  tea.  But  these 
supplies  were  not  inexhaustible,  and  once  used  were  not  easily  replaced. 

When  food  was  scarce,  the  period  intervening  between  one  harvest  and  another  was  a  long 
one.  Wild  game,  usually  caught  by  rude  trap  contrivances,  or  shot  when  gun  and  ammunition 
were  at  hand,  was  the  principal  source  of  meat,  which,  with  the  excellent  fish,  was  better  than 
an  unlimited  supply  of  salted  meats.  Corn  produced  more  abundantly  than  wheat  in  the  earlier 
years ;  but  even  when  corn  was  plentiful,  the  preparation  of  it  was  the  next  difficulty  in  the 
way.  The  mills  for  grinding  it  were  at  such  long  distances  that  every  other  device  was  resorted 
to  for  reducing  it  to  meal.  Some  grated  it  on  an  instrument  made  by  punching  small  holes 
through  a  piece  of  tin  or  sheet-iron,  and  fastening  it  upon  a  board  in  concave  shape,  with  the 
rough  side  out.  Upon  this  the  ear  was  rubbed  to  produce  the  meal.  But  grating  could  not  be 
done  when  the  corn  became  so  dry  as  to  shell  off  when  rubbed.  Some  used  a  coffee  mill  for 
grinding  it ;  and  a  very  common  substitute  for  bread  was  hominy — a  palatable  and  wholesome 
diet — made  by  boiling  corn  in  a  weak  lye  till  the  hull  or  bran  peeled  off,  after  which  it  was  well 
washed  to  cleanse  it  of  the  lye.  It  was  then  boiled  again  to  soften  it,  when  it  was  ready  for 
use,  as  occasion  required,  by  frying  and  seasoning  it  to  the  taste.  Another  mode  of  preparing 
hominy  was  by  pestling.  A  mortar  was  made  by  burning  a  bowl-shaped  cavity  in  the  end  of 
an  upright  block  of  hard  wood,  into  which,  after  it  was  thoroughly  cleansed  of  the  charcoal, 
the  shelled  corn  was  placed,  and  crushed  by  a  heavy  club  or  an  iron  •?redge.  But  "  hulled 
corn"  was  oftenest  prepared,  as  lye,  for  removing  the  hull  or  skin,  was  easily  made  and  the 
product  was  really  delicious,  as  it  is  to-day. 

Not  the  least  among  the  pioneer's  tribulations,  during  the  first  few  years  of  the  settlement, 
was  going  to  mill.     The  slow  mode  of  travel  by  ox  teams  was  made  still  slower  by  the  almost 


356  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

total  absence  of  roads  and  bridges,  while  such  a  thing  as  a  ferry  was  hardly  ever  dreamed  of.  In 
dry  weather,  common  sloughs  and  creeks  offered  but  little  impediment  to  teamsters ;  but  during 
floods,  and  the  breaking-up  of  winter,  they  proved  exceedingly  troublesome  and  dangerous.  To 
get  stuck  in  a  slough,  and  thus  be  delayed  for  many  hours,  was  no  uncommon  occurrence,  and 
that,  too,  when  time  was  an  item  of  grave  import  to  the  comfort  and  sometimes  even  to  the  lives 
of  the  settlers'  families.'  Often  a  swollen  stream  would  blockade  the  way,  seeming  to  threaten 
destruction  to  whoever  would  attempt  to  ford  it. 

With  regard  to  roads,  there  was  nothing  of  the  kind  worthy,  of  the  name.  Indian  trails 
were  common,  but  they  were  unfit  to  travel  on  with  vehicles.  They  were  mere  paths  about 
two  feet  wide — all  that  was  required  to  accommodate  the  single-file  manner  of  Indian  traveling. 

Only  a  few  settlers  ever  attempted  to  go  beyond  Bigelow's  mill,  at  Eagle,  for  grists,  flour 
costing  higher,  after  paying  the  exorbitant  tolls  and  other  necessary  expenses,  than  it  did  by 
the  barrel  from  Green  Bay  or  Milwaukee.  Bigelow's  grist-mill  was  the  first  one  erected  in  the 
county,  or  in  a  section  of  country  extending  many  miles  in  all  directions  ;  it  therefore  had 
plenty  of  business.  The  stones  were  hardly  as  large  as  an  ordinary  pail ;  were  made  by  Mr. 
Bigelow  himself,  and  ground  very  slowly ;  but  Mr.  Bigelow  had  a  son,  and  sometimes  other 
help,  and  kept  the  mill  running  night  and  day.  This  plan  by  no  means  kept  the  miller  ahead 
of  his  customers,  and  it  was  nothing  for  them  to  wait  three,  or  even  six  or  more  days  for  a 
grist.  After  the  settler  had  made  his  toilsome  journey  with  an  ox  tearp,  and  was  rejoicing  that 
he  would  soon  be  on  his  way  home  with  a  supply  of  the  wherewith  for  bread,  it  was  a  disheartening 
shock  indeed  to  be  told  that  his  turn  would  come  in  a  week  from  that,  or  the  next  day.  He 
must  either  remain  at  the  mill  or  return  home,  thus  making  four  journeys  over  the  bridgeless 
roads — alternatives  in  which  it  was  difiicult  to  choose  for  the  best.  Thus,  milling  trips  were 
attended  with  an  expense,  in  one  way  or  another,  that  rendered  the  cost  of  breadstuff's 
extremely  high.  If  made  in  the  winter,  when  more  or  less  grain-feed  was  required  for  the 
team,  the  load  would  be  found  to  be  so  considerably  reduced  on  reaching  home  that  the  cost  of 
what  was  left,  adding  other  expenses,  would  make  their  grain  reach  the  high  cash  figure  of  from 
$3  to  $5  per  bushel.  Sometimes  half  of  the  grist  was' taken  for  toll;  nearly  one-half  of 
the  balance  eaten  by  the  team,  and  the  settler  would  return  with  his  purse  nearly  or  quite 
emptied  of  its  scanty  contents,  in  hiring  the  miller's  son,  who  for  some  years  was  not  supposed 
to  be  more  than  an  ordinary  hired  man,  to  run  the  mill  over  night.  The  Territorial  statutes 
fixed'  the  amount  of  toll  millers  might  take  for  grinding,  in  Milwaukee  County,  of  which  Wau- 
kesha formed  a  part,  and  this  was  the  miller's  trick  to  secure  three  or  four  times  as  much  as  the 
law  allowed — any  amount,  from  one  to  three  dollars,  according  to  the  size  of  the  poor  settler's 
purse,  being  charged  for  allowing  the  son  to  run  the  mill  by  night. 

After  all  this  trouble  and  expense,  the  good  housewife  did  not  always  have  white,  clean 
flour  returned  to  her.  Owing  to  the  lack  of  proper  means  for  thrashing  and  cleaning  wheat,  it 
was  more  or  less  mixed  with  foreign  substances,  such  as  smut,  dirt  and  oats.  As  the  time  will  come 
when  the  settler's  methods  of  thrashing  and  cleaning  may  be  forgotten,  it  may  be  well  to  pre- 
serve a  brief  account  of  them  here.  The  plan  was  to  clean  off"  a  space  of  ground  of  sufficient 
size,  and,  if  the  earth  was  dry,  to  dampen  it  and  beat  it  to  render  it  somewhat  compact.  The 
sheaves  were  unbound  and  spread  in  a  circle,  so  that  the  heads  would  be  uppermost,  leaving 
room  in  the  center  for  the  person  whose  business  it  was  to  turn  and  stir  the  straw  in  the  process 
of  thrashing.  Then,  as  many  horses  or  oxen  were  brought  as  could  conveniently  swing  around 
the  circle,  and  these  were  kept  moving  until  the  wheat  was  well  trodden  out.  After  several 
"floorings"  or  layers  were  thrashed,  the  straw  was  carefully  raked  off"  and  the  wheat  shoveled 
into  a  heap  to  be  cleaned.  This  cleaning,  before  the  days  of  fanning-mills,  was  done  by  "  win- 
nowing"— pouring  the  grain  from  a  measure,  or  "pan"  made  for  the  purpose,  while  standing 
on  a  stump  or  block,  thus  allowing  the  wind  to  blow  the  chaff"  from  the  falling  stream.  This 
process  was  not  equal  to  that  in  vogue  at  present,  as  it  failed  to  separate  from  the  grain  any 
cockle,  dirt  or  heavy  seeds,  and  the  bread  was  not  only  occasionally  dark-colored,  but  tasted 
pretty  strong  of  seeds  not  considered  palatable.     How  would  some  of  the  snug  and  comfortable 


HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  357 

Waukesha  County  farmers  of  to-day  appear  thrashing  and  winnowing  a  thousand  bushels  of 
wheat  by  the  process  in  vogue  forty  years  ago  ? 

Among  other  things  calculated  to  annoy  and  distress  the  pioneer,  was  the  prevalence  of 
wild  beasts  of  prey,  the  most  numerous  and  troublesome  of  which  was  the  wolf.  While  it  was 
frequently  true,  in  a  figurative  sense,  that  it  required  the  utmost  care  and  exertion  to  "keep 
the  wolf  from  the  door,"  it  was  almost  always  as  true  in  a  literal  sense.  There  were  two  species 
of  these  animals — the  large  black  timber  wolf,  and  the  small  gray  wolf  that  usually  inhabited 
the  prairie.  At  first,  it  was  almost  impossible  for  a  settler  to  keep  small  stock  of  any  kind  that 
would  serve  as  a  prey  to  these  ravenous  beasts.  Sheep  were  not  deemed  safe  property  until 
years  after,  when  their  enemies  were  supposed  to  be  nearly  exterminated.  Large  numbers  of 
wolves  were  destroyed  during  the  early  years  of  settlement.  When  they  were  hungry,  which 
was  by  no  means  an  uncommon  condition  with  them,  particularly  during  the  winter,  they  were 
too  indiscreet  for  their  own  safety,  and  would  often  approach  within  easy  shot  of  the  settlers' 
dwellings.  At  certain  seasons,  their  wild,  plaintive  yelp  or  bark  could  be  heard  in  all  directions 
at  all  hours  of  the  night,  creating  intense  excitement  among  the  dogs,  whose  howling  would  add 
to  the  dismal  melody.  Attempts  were  often  made  to  capture  the  wolf  with  the  common  cur,  but 
this  animal,  as  a  rule,  proved  himself  wholly  unreliable  for  such  service.  So  long  as  the  wolf 
would  run,  the  cur  would  follow ;  but  the  wolf,  being  apparently  acquainted  with  the  character 
of  his  pursuer,  would  either  turn  and  place  himself  in  a  combative  attitude,  or  else  act  upon  the 
principle  that  "discretion  is  the  better  part  of  valor,"  and  throw  himself  upon  his  back  in 
token  of  surrender.  This  strategic  performance  would  make  instant  peace  between  these  two 
scions  of  the  same  house ;  and  not  infrequently  dogs  and  wolves  have  been  seen  playing  together 
like  puppies.  But  the  hound  was  never  known  to  recognize  a  flag  of  truce ;  his  baying  seemed 
to  signify  "no  quarter;"  or,  at  least,  so  the  terrified  wolf  understood  it. 

Wolf  stories — all  true — might  be  related  in  extenso.  In  1836,  Isaac  B.  Judson,  while  on 
his  way  from  Milwaukee  to  Prairieville,  alone  and  in  the  night,  was  set  upon  by  a  pack  of 
wolves  of  unusual  fierceness.  Fortunately,  he  had  a  large  cloak  for  protection  against  cold, 
which,  when  the  wolves  became  uncomfortably  close,  he  would  shake  vigorously.  This  fright- 
ened them,  and,  during  their  momentary  confusion,  he  would  again  take  to  his  legs  and  thus 
gain  a  considerable  distance.  This  programme  was  continued  by  Mr.  Jndson  until  he  reached 
McMillan's  hotel,  where  he  fell  exhausted.  A  warm  fire  and  a  bowl  of  warmer  punch  restored 
his  well-exhausted  strength. 

Once,  while  on  his  way  from  Milwaukee  to  Prairieville  on  foot,  in  the  night,  E.  S.  Purple 
had  a  portion  of  the  leg  of  a  new  pair  of  boots  eaten  away  by  wolves.  No  man  who  saved  his 
own  legs  from  the  wolves,  complained  if  he  did  lose  the  legs  of  his  boots. 

On  one  occasion,  as  late  as  1841,  a  family  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee  left  the  log  house 
alone  during  two  days  while  on  a  visit,  and,  on  returning  after  dark,  found  an  old  wolf  and  her 
whelps  in  possession.  She  had  entered  through  an  open  door  in  the  rear  and  had  devoured  a 
quantity  of  food,  besides  tearing  into  shreds  for  a  nest  several  articles  of  clothing. 

Smaller  animals,  such  as  pUnthers,  lynxes,  wildcats,  catamounts  and  polecats,  were  suffi- 
ciently numerous  to  be  troublesome;  but  some  of  them  were  also  "game,"  and  the  settlers 
would  not  have  had  them  all  exterminated  at  one  sweep,  if  that  had  been  possible. 

But  pioneer  life  was  not  without  its  sunshine  and  pleasure.  Those  who  could  appreciate 
the  beauties  of  nature  were  surrounded  by  such  landscapes,  verdure,  lakes,  streams,  forests  and 
blossoming  prairies  as  no  spot  in  the  West  could  excel ;  those  who  loved  fishing  and  hunting 
had  ample  opportunities  for  gratifying  their  passion,  and,  at  the  same  time,  of  furnishing  the 
table  with  delicious  meats ;  the  air  was  pure,  fragrant  and  healthful,  and  there  were  none  of  the 
restraints  of  conventionality  to  circumscribe  the  actions  or  warp  the  social  intercourse  of  the 
few  unassuming  settlers  who  were  laying  the  foundations  of  future  homes,  prosperity  and 
aristocracy.  There  is  hardly  an  old  settler  living  who  does  not  say  that,  notwithstanding  all 
the  hardships  and  privations  of  the  first  years  of  his  residence  in  the  wilderness,  he  took  more 
comfort  then  than  now.     There  was  no  aristocracy  then  ;  no  stifi'-neckedness.     One  person  was 


358  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

considered  as  good  as  another,  if  he  behaved  a»  well,  and  nothing  was  known  at  first  of  neighbor- 
hood scandals  and  demoralizing  social  corruption.  All  were  friendly,  social,  obliging  and 
desirous  of  contributing  to  the  mutual  comfort,  happiness  and  prosperity  of  each  other. 
Exclaimed  a  pioneer  of  1837  to  the  historian  of  1880 :  "  The  days  seemed  longer,  the  sun 
shone  brighter,  sleep  was  sweeter,  religious  profession  more  earnest,  dress  more  simple,  the  grass 
was  greener,  food  tasted  better,  there  was  less  elbowing,  less  kicking  each  other  down,  less  gossip, 
less  scandal,  less  idleness,  less  ill -health,  fewer  divorces,  less  codfish  aristocrary,  more  virtue,  more 
honesty,  more  good  feeling  and  more  unadulterated  enjoyment  forty  years  ago  than  now,  and  I 
do  wish  old  times  could  be  revived,  if  only  for  a  month." 

ORGANIZATION    OF   WAUKESHA    COTTNTY. 

Although  not  as  large  as  Milwaukee,  Prairieville  had  become  of  nearly  as  great  importance, 
politically,  in  1845,  and  had  become  dissatisfied  with  "paying  tribute  and  playing  second  fiddle  to 
that  mudhole  on  the  lake,"  as  one  of  the  prominent  citizens,  who  subsequently  became  Governor, 
put  it,  and  action  was  taken  to  secure  the  erection  of  a  new  county,  with  the  capital  at  Prairieville. 

It  is  probable  that  Alexander  F.  Pratt  first  conceived  the  idea  of  forming  a  new  county, 
though  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago  (now  a  resident  of  Green  Bay),  William  A.  Barstow 
and  Alexander  W.  Randall,  of  Waukesha,  were  early  advocates  and  agitators  with  him,  of  that 
scheme.  There  appeared  some  opposition  in  store  for  the  plan  of  separation  from  the  mother 
county,  on  th»  score  of  expense  ;  but  the  following  bill  was  prepared  for  the  Legislature  of  1846, 
by  these  men,  which  was  submitted  among  the  earliest  of  the  session : 

lie  it  enacted  by  the  Council  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin : 

Section  1.  That  it -shall  be  the  duty  of  the  several  chairmen  of  the  several  Boards  of  Supervisors,  in  the 
several  towns  in  the  county  of  Milwaukee,  lying  west  of  Range  21,  in. said  county,  to  provide  a  separate  box  at  the 
spring  town  elections  of  1846,  to  be  holden  in  said  county,  for  the  reception  of  votes  for  or  against  the  division  of 
said  county  of  Milwaukee,  and  every  elector  qualified  by  law  to  vote  for  town  officers  in  each  of  their  respective 
towns  shall  have  the  right  to  vote  for  or  against  such  division. 

Sec.  2.  All  ballots  or  votes  so  received  and  counted  shall  hive  legibly  vfritten  or  printed  thereon  the  words 
"for  division,"  or  "against  division  ;  "  and  all  votes  so  received  shall  be  counted,  and  returns  thereof  made  to  the 
Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  for  the  county  of  Milwaukee,  in  the  same  manner  and  time  as  is  now  provided  by 
law  in  relation  to  election  returns  for  county  officers. 

Sec.  3.  The  votes  so  returned  shall  be  canvassed  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  the  county  of 
Milwaukee,  and  the  result  of  such  canvass  shall  be  certified  to  by  said  Clerk,  and  published,  within  two  days  after  said 
returns  are  made,  in  one  or  more  newspapers  printed  in  said  county. 

Sec.  4.  If  a  majority  of  the  votes  so  returned  shall  be  in  favor  of  division,  then,  and  in  that  case,  from  and 
after  the  time  the  result  aforesaid  should  be  published,  all  the  district  of  country  lying  and  being  within  the  present 
limits. of  the  county  of  Milwaukee,  and  lying  west  of  a  line  running  north  and  south  between  Ranges  20  and  21,  in 
said  county,  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  erected,  established  and  organized  into  a  distinct  county,  by  the  name  and 
style  of  Waukesha  County.  That  it  be  organized  for  judicial  purposes,  and  shall  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  other 
counties  in  this  Territory.  It  shall  form  a  part  of  the  Third  Judicial  District,  and  the  courts  therein  shall  be  held  by 
the  Judge  of  said  district,  commencing  on  the  third  Monday  of  February,  and  third  Monday  of  August. 

Sec.  5.  All  process,  appeals,  recognizances  or  other  proceedings  commenced  in  the  District  Court  of  Milwaukee 
County,  prior  to  the  first  day  of  January  next,  shall  be  prosecuted  to  final  judgment  and  execution  thereon,  in  the 
same  manner  they  might  or  could  have  been,  had  not  this  act  passed;  and  executions  on  any  judgments  heretofore 
rendered  in  said  county,  shall  have  the  like  force  and  effect,  and  may  be  executed  and  returned  by  the  Sheriff  of  Mil- 
waukee County,  anything  in  this  act  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Sec.  6.  That  said  county  of  Waukesha  is  by  this  act  erected,  established  and  organized  into  a  distinct  election 
district,  and  at  the  time  now  fixed  by  law  for  holding  general  elections  in  this  Territory,  the  qualified  electors  of 
said  county  of  Waukesha,  at  and  from  that  time,  shall  be  entitled  to  elect  suoh  members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
as  a  new  apportionment  may  authorize,  and,  in  case  no  new  apportionment  be  made  previous  to  the  next  general 
election,  then  and  in  that  case  said  county  shall  at  said  general  election  elect  one  member  of  the  Council  and  two 
members  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  who  shall  represent  said  county  in  the  next  Legislature  of  this  Territory.  The 
electors  of  said  county  of  Waukesha  shall  at  the  next  general  election  elect  such  county  officers  as  other  counties 
under. the  same  government  are  authorized  to  elect,  whose  respective  terms  of  service  shall  commence  on  the  1st  day 
of  January  next,  and  continue  in  office  for  the  term  now  prescribed  by  law  for  such  officers  in  this  Territory. 

Siso  7.  In  case  the  vote  before  mentioned  determines  a  division  of  the  county  of  Milwaukee,  then  and  in  that 
case,  the  several  County  Supervisors  elected  at  the  next  April  town  election,  within  the  limits  of  said  county  of  Wau- 
kesha, shall  meet  at  what  is  known  as  Vail's  Hotel,  in  the  town  of  Prairieville,  on  the  second  Monday  of  June  next, 
at  12  o'clock  M.,  and  proceed  to  organize  a  Board  of  County  Supervisors  for  the  county  of  Waukesha.  They  shall 
elect  a  clerk  of  their  boird,  and  such  other  officers  as  may  be  necessary  for  carrying  into  effect  the  organization  of 
the  county;  which  officers  so  elected  shall  serve  until  their  successors  are   duly  elected  and  qualified   accirding  to 


HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  359 

law.  Said  Board  of  Supervisors  shall  at  said  meeting,  or  at  some  subsequent  adjourned  meeting,  procure  for  the  use 
of  said  county  suitable  and  convenient  grounds  for  the  location  of  the  seat  of  justice,  and  provide  for  the  erection  of 
all  necessary  county  buildings. 

Sec.  8.  That  an  act  entitled  "  An  act  to  provide  for  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  justice  of  the  county  of  Milwau- 
kee from  the  town  of  Milwaukee  to  Prairieville,"  approved  February  24,  1845,  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  repealed. 

Approved  January  31,  1846. 

-  The  original  of  the  above  bill  was  said  to  have  been  veritten  by  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  some 
slight  changes  being  made  in  the  phraseology  before  it  became  a  law.  which  was  not  accom- 
plished without  a  struggle.  The  city  of  Milwaukee  was  building  bridges,  and  wanted  several 
more.  The  whole  county,  in  those  days,  was  taxed  for  the  bridges  at  Milwaukee,  a  fact  not 
relished  by  the  western  towns,  but  one  which  made  the  Milwaukeeans  exceedingly  anxious  that 
the  territory  contributing  to  the  improvement  of  their  city  should  not  be  reduced  in  extent. 

In  the  Legislature,  from  what  is  now  Waukesha  County,  were  J.  H.  Kimball,  of  Prairie- 
ville, and  Curtis  Reed,  of  Summit,  in  the  Council ;  and  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  of  Prairieville, 
Luther  Parker,  of  Muskego,  and  W.  H.  Thomas,  of  Lisbon,  in  the  Assembly.  Of  these, 
Curtis  Reed  and  W.  H.  Thomas  joined  the  Milwaukee  delegation  and  opposed  the  division, 
while  the  others  labored  strenuously  for  it.  The  bill  finally  passed  the  Legislature  only  to  meet 
with  wider  and  fiercer  opposition  at  the  polls.  The  two  factions  organized  for  the  fight  as  soon 
as  the  act  was  approved,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  who  labored  the  most  persistently  or  resorted 
to  the  most  extraordinary  electioneering  measures — those  who  favored  or  those  who  opposed  the 
proposed  divorce.  From  the  office  of  the  American  Freeman,  at  Prairieville,  was  issued  a 
paper  called  the  Advocate,  favoring  the  division  ;  while  from  the  Sentinel  office,  at  Milwaukee, 
was  issued  a  no  less  able  and  vigorous  sheet  called  the  Unionist,  opposing  it.  Both  were  widely 
circulated  and  eagerly  perused,  as  they  were  what  the  people  called  "  red  hot."  The  Advocate 
was  edited  by  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  A.  W.  Randall,  W.  A.  Barstow,  and  perhaps  it  had  other 
writers.  The  other  paper  had  such  a  shrewd  manager  as  A.  D.  Smith,  who  opposed  the  division 
of  Milwaukee  County.  When  argument  was  exhausted,  of  which  there  was  a  goodly  supply  in 
favor  of  a  division,  personal  abuse  of  the  leaders  of  the  respective  factions  was  the  main  feature 
of  these  two  publications.  Prairieville  was  the  headquarters  for  those  who  thought  Milwaukee 
County  should  be  divided ;  and  Summit',  strange  to  record,  although  in  the  district  proposed  to 
be  set  ofi'  from  Milwaukee,  became  the  headquarters  of  the  opposition.  The  campaign  was  one 
of  extreme  excitement  and  acrimoniousness.  Finally,  after  about  one-half  of  the  residents  of 
the  county  had  become  enemies  to  the  other  half,  the  day  for  voting  arrived,  when  the  excite- 
ment reached  fever  heat.  Every  known  means  was  resorted  to  in  the  frantic  attempt  to  secure 
votes.  A  wagon-load  of  roughs  from  Milwaukee  arrived  at  Prairieville  a  little  before  noon,  and 
offered  to  sell  their  votes — ten  of  them — for  ten  dollars,  to  those  favoring  a  division.  The 
managers  would  not  pay  that  price,  or  any  other ;  but  said  they  would  pay  for  ten  dinners  and  horse- 
feed  at  the  hotel.  This  offer  was  accepted,  and  ten  Milwaukee  roughs  voted  for  a  division  of 
the  county.  They  then  hastened  to  Summit,  where  they  offered  to  sell  ten  votes  for  the  oppo- 
sition for  ten  dollars  and  ten  suppers.  The  offer  was  accepted,  and  ten  Milwaukee  roughs  voted 
at  Summit  against  a  division  of  the  county,  so  the  general  result  was  not  affected  by  these 
twenty  fraudulent  votes.  Strangers  and  minors  voted  ad  libitum,  and  that  election  was  for 
years  referred  to  as  the  one  in  which  universal  suffrage  was  tolerated.  The  polls  were  kept 
open  two  or  three  days  at  Summit,  where  it  was  declared  afterward  that  any  new-comer  was 
allowed  to  slip  in  a  vote  against  division  for  a  week  after  the  day  set  for  the  election.  This 
statement  has  never  been  sworn  to.  However,  there  was  a  majority  in  favor  of  a  division,  and 
Waukesha  County,  as  it  now  is,  came  into  existence. 

Agreeably  to  the  act  previously  quoted,  the  Supervisors  elected  in  April  for  the  sixteen 
towns  comprising  the  new  county  met  at  Vail's  Hotel,  in  Prairieville,  on  the  second  Monday  of 
June,  1846,  and  organized  for  the  transaction  of  county  business,  soon  after  adjourning  to  the 
Congregational  Church,  where  the  balance  of  the  session  was  held.  Curtis  Reed,  now  of  Win- 
nebago County,  was  elected  Chairman,  and  Harrison  Phillips,  Clerk.  The  Board  then 
appointed  county  officers  to  serve  until  the  regular  election  in  August,  as  follows :  T.  F.  Ban- 
croft,  Register  of  Deeds ;    W.  P.  Sloan,    County   Treasurer;    John  Blane,    Sheriff;    J.    W, 


360 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


Brackett,  Judge  of  Probate;  Alexander  W.  Randall,   District  Attorney;  T.  S.  Huntington, 
Surveyor ;  and  D.  H.  Shumway,  Coroner. 

The  sixteen  Supervisors  who  composed  the  first  County  Board  and  effected  the  organization 
of  the  county  were  Hiram  Carter,  Curtis  Reed,  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  B.  P.  Melendy,  Joseph 
Bond,  S.  S.  Case,  A.  L.  Castleman,  William  Odell,  T.  Richmond,  C.  McVean,  Joseph  Tur- 
ner, A.  A.  Flint,  L.  Martin,  M.  W.  Sherwood,   William  Fisher,  and  W.  Bancroft. 


COUNTY   SEAT   AND    BUILDINGS. 

The  county  buildings  at  Waukesha  were  never  intended  to  be  models  of  architectural 
beauty  nor  objects  upon  which  to  lavish  large  sums  of  public  money.  They  are,  however,  solid, 
durable,  ample  in  size,  pleasant,  and,  while  not  particularly  ornamental  to  the  village  of  which 
they  form  a  part,  look  neat  and  comfortable,  answering  satisfactorily  every  purpose  for  which 
they  were  erected.     Nothing  more  is  required. 

County  Seat. — In  early  days,  the  selection  and  securing  of  county  seats  was  one  of  the 
most  important  matters  to  be  accomplished  by  the  residents  of  any  particular  locality.  The 
idea  obtaiiied  almost  everywhere,  that  the  locality  which  should  be  lucky  enough  to  secure 
the  county  court  house  and  accompanying  buildings  would  be  sure  to  grow,  thrive  and  ulti- 
mately, as  a  consequence,  become  a  great  city.  This  enlisted  the  utmost  efforts  of  all  the 
property  holders  in  every  village  whenever  a  county  seat  was  to  be  chosen.  In  1845,  the  city 
of  Milwaukee  was  all  torn  up  over  a  shrewd  piece  of  legislative  engineering  which  resulted  in 
the  passage  of  "An  act  to  provide  for  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  justice  of  Milwaukee  County 
to  Prairieville,"  which  was  approved  and  signed  by  Gov.  Henry  Dodge  February  24,  1845. 
Milwaukee  was  angry  enough  over  the  passage  of  this  act,  the  papers  denouncing  every  one 
who  had  anything  to  do  with  the  "vicious  measure;"  and  it  is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that 
Milwaukee  would  thereby  again  become  a  county  seat  that  the  bill  setting  off  the  county  of 
Waukesha  was  allowed  to  become  a  law,  as  otherwise  Milwaukee  would  have  had  no  county 
buildings  at  all 

The  great  county-seat  fight,  however,  was  after  Waukesha  had  been  erected  into  a  separate 
county,  and  her  Supervisors  had  met  to  appoint  provisional  county  ofiicers  and  choose  a  seat  of 
justice.  On  Wednesday  afternoon,  June  10,  1846,  the  County  Board,  then  in  session  in  the 
Congregational  Church  in  Prairieville,  after  receiving  numerous  proposals  for  erecting  a  court 
house  either  there  or  at  Niles  Higginbottom's,  near  Deissner's,  mill,  took  the  first  informal 
ballot  for  a  location  for  the  proposed  buildings.  The  result  was  6  for  Delafield,  4  for  Prairie- 
ville, 4  for  Pewaukee  and  2  for  Genesee.  An  adjournment  to  the  next  day  was  then  secured, 
and  wire-pulling  and  log-rolling  in  favor  of  the  various  places  wanting  a  court  house  was 
carried  on  through  the  night,  tremendous  pressure  l;^eing  brought  to  bear  upon  the  weaker 
Supervisors,  or  those  who  had  no  particular  choice  of  location.  Next  morning,  nearly  everybody 
was  present,  either  inside  or  outside  of  the  church,  to  see  the  balloting  proceeded  with.  The 
second  ballot  resulted :  5  for  Prairieville,  3  for  Genesee,  2  for  Delafield,  4  for  Pewaukee,  1  for 
Parker's  farm  and  1  for  Parker's  melon-patch.  The  Supervisor  who  voted  for  the  melon- 
patch  will  be  sustained  by  a  large  majority  of  people  when  it  is  recorded  that,  in  those  days, 
Mr.  Parker  had  the  name  of  raising  the  best  melons  in  Waukesha  County.  As  the  balloting 
lasted  three  days,  and  caused  more  excitement  than,  perhaps,  anything  else  that  ever  concerned 
the  public,  a  table  of  votes  is  here  preserved : 


1 

o 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9:10 

6  6 
2   2 

7  7 

11 

6 
4 

6 

I2I3I14 

1           1 

6    6'  7 
3   3!  3 
7'  6;  13 

15 

7 
•I 

7 

16  17,1819 

8   7!  8    8 
2    2:  1    1 

B|  6!  7]   7 

i 

20 
8 

21 

8 

22 
8 

23 

8 

24j2.5 

4    5 

5 
3 

7 
1 

7 
2 

7 

8 
2 
G 

7 
2 
7 

7 

7 

«'  9 

2 
4 
6 

0 

4 
2 
1 
1 

2    2 
7    7 

8 

8 

8 

7 

8!   7 

T)alnflpl,]                                                   

1 

..    ... 

1 

1 

lit 

1 

1 

'1 

t 

■ 

...I..J.. . 

...1    IL.. 

...'  1|...| ^..1... 

1 

1 

y'K 


^^^ 


SUSSEX. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  363 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  twenty-fifth  ballot,  the  board  adjourned  amid  a  shout  never  to  be 
forgotten  by  those  who  heard  it,  and  the  Pewaukee  folks  immediately  instituted  a  search  for  the 
eighth  man,  who  deserted  them  and  went  over  to  Prairieville ;  but,  fortunately  for  him,  they 
never  found  the  right  one,  though  all  manner  of  corruption  was  charged  upon  several.  It  was 
done  in  anger,  however,  as  there  was  no  foundation  in  fact  for  such  a  harsh  and  damaging 
charge — not  a  particle  of  evidence  to  sustain  it  ever  having  been  found. 

Court  Rouse. — On  Saturday,  June  14,  1846,  S.  S.  Case  offered  this  resolution,  which  was 
adopted  :  "  That  Lots  1,  2  and  3  in  Block  F,  of  John  Gale,  Jr.,  Robert  Lockwood  and  William 
A.  Barstow's  plat  of  Prairieville,  situate  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  3,  in  the  town  of 
Prairieville,  be  and  is  hereby  designated  and  fixed  as  the  site  on  which  to  erect  the  county 
buildings  for  the  county  of  Waukesha."  On  the  motion  of  William  Fisher,  S.  S.  Case,  Curtis 
Reed  and  Talbot  C.  Dousman  were  appointed  a  committee  to  procure  plans  for  a  court  house 
and  superintend  the  commencement  and  construction  of  the  building ;  also,  to  determine  the 
expediency  of  purchasing  Lots  4  and  5,  adjoining  the  three  donated  by  William  A.  Barstow,  of 
Prairieville,  H.  N.  Ward,  of  Ohio,  and  Morris  D.  Cutler,  of  Prairieville.  These  two  lots  were 
not  then  purchased.  They  were  sold  to  the  county  in  December,  1868,  however,  by  Herman 
A.  Meyer,  and  now  form  a  part  of  the  court-house  site — the  portion  used  for  a  garden. 

In  April,  1847,  a  new  Building  Committee,  consisting  of  Charles  Burchard,  G.  M. 
Humphrey  and  William  Crombie,  was  appointed,  and  Squire  S.  Case  was  appointed  Superin- 
tendent of  the  construction  of  the  county  buildings. 

The  contract  was  let  to  "  John  Gale,  Jr.,  and  others,"  in  1846 ;  but  as  the  work  of  con- 
struction went  on  very  slowly,  and  the  walls,  as  far  as  finished,  were  not  satisfactory,  in  October, 
1847,  a  year  or  more  from  the  commencement  of  operations,  a  committee,  consisting  of  Charles 
Burchard,  F.  McNaughton  and  W.  P.  Clarke,  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  validity  of  the 
contract,  the  state  of  the  work  and  the  responsibility  of  the  contractors'  bondsmen.  This  com- 
mittee reported  in  favor  of  canceling  the  bond  and  contract  for  building  the  court  house,  and 
appropriating  $1,200  for  paying  any  new  contractor  who  should  complete  the  building ;  which 
report  was  adopted.  On  more  closely  examining  the  unfinished  walls,  they  were  found  to  be 
wholly  unsafe — hardly  able  to  stand  without  the  weight  of  any  further  superstructure.  The 
Board,  therefore,  ordered,  in  April,  1848,  that  the  court-house  walls  be  torn  down,  and  new 
contracts  for  completing  the  building  be  let  to  competent  and  responsible  parties ;  or  that  the 
Building  Committee  engage  workmen  and  complete  the  structure.  J.  A.  Short  was,  therefore, 
appointed  Superintendent,  and  the  committee  prosecuted  the  work,  which  was  contracted,  piece- 
meal, to  various  parties,  and  finally  completed  it  in  the  summer  of  1849,  after  various  altera- 
tions in  the  inside  work. 

The  building  stands  now  as  it  was  completed  in  1849,  three  years  and  more  from  its 
commencement,  and  is  a  substantial,  plain,  two-story  stone  structure,  about  70x42  feet  on  the 
outside.  It  contains  a  jury-room.  Sheriff's  ofiice,  two  oflices  for  the  County  Judge,  and  County 
Superintendent's  office  on  the  first  floor,  while  the  second  floor  constitutes  the  court  room.  A 
blunt  dome  surmounts  the  structure,  and  solid  stone  walks  and  steps  lead  up  to  its  entrance,  over 
which  is  inscribed  the  somewhat  untruthful  legend:  "  Court  House — Erected  1846." 

No  settlement  was  ever  secured  with  "John  Gale,  Jr.,  and  others,"  the  first  contractors' 
whose  work  had  to  be  torn  down,  so  the  exact  cost  of  the  structure  can  hardly  be  stated,  though 
it  was  probably  about  $10,000,  from  beginning  to  end. 

County  Jail. — In  January,  1^7,  the  County  Board  resolved,  "That  the  Building  Com- 
mittee (S.  S.  Case,  Curtis  Reed  and  T.  C.  Dousman)  be  and  hereby  are  directed  to  contract  for 
the  construction  of  a  jail  and  jailer's  house,  in  accordance  with  the  plans  now  in  its  possession, 
to  be  paid  for  as  follows,  viz. :  $500  out  of  the  tax  of  1846,  and  the  balance  out  of  the  tax 
of  1847." 

The  contract  was  let  to  Clinton,  Conover  k  Co.,  for  $2,305.18  for  the  jail  buildings.  In 
October,  1847,  the  Superintendent  reported  the  buildings  satisfactorily  completed  according  to 
contract,   and  recommended  the  payment  of  the  balance  due,   $1,805.18.     The  Board  then 


36  i  HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

granted  $40  for  "  beds,  stoves,  etc.,"  for  the  jail,  and  also  ordered  the  contractors  paid  in  fulL 
A  bill  having  come  before  the  Legislature  designating  this  jail  as  the  State  Prison  until  a  regular 
State  Prison  building  should  be  erected,  the  Building  Committee  had  certain  alterations  made 
which  furnished  accommodations  for  more  prisoners.  But  Gov.  Dewey  finally  refused  to  sign 
the  act,  which  therefore  failed  to  become  a  law.  The  contract  for  the  alteration,  however,  was 
let  as  soon  as  the  act  passed  the  Senate  and  Assembly,  and  considerable  work  had  been  done 
before  the  Governor's  refusal  to  sign  it  had  become  known.  The  alteration  was  therefore 
necessarily  allowed  to  be  completed,  and  the  County  Board  petitioned  Judge  Levi  Hubbell  ta 
send  all  the  convicts  sentenced  to  the  State  prison  in  his  circuit  to  the  Waukesha  jail,  as  it  had 
been  strengthened,  enlarged  and  such  provisions  made  for  employing  convict  labor  as  no  other 
county  could  offer.  The  petition  was  obeyed,  and  United  States  convicts,  that  is,  those  convicted 
by  the  United  States  Counts,  were  confined  in  this  building  several  years. 

County  Offioes.. — The  best  building  owned  by  the  county  of  Waukesha  is  the  county  ofiices 
building,  located  near  the  court  house  at  Waukesha.  It  was  erected  in  1860,  at  a  cost  of 
about  $4,000,  and  is  a  solid  Waukesha-stone,  fireproof  structure,»of  ample  proportions  for  the 
County  Clerk,  Register  of  Deeds,  County  Treasurer  and  Clerk  of  the  Court's  offices,  and  for  storing 
their  numerous  records.*  The  situation  is  pleasant — iron  fences,  stone  walks  and  fine  maple 
trees  extending  in  front.  The  records  of  the  county  are  unusually  perfect  in  these  ofiices,  and  the 
building  is  such  as  will  preserve  them  against  all  ordinary  destructive  influences  for  at  least  five 
centuries  to  come. 

FIRST    COUNTY    RECORDS. 

Fortunately,  Milwaukee  County,  including  what  is  now  Waukesha  County,  was  set  apart, 
and  organized  in  1834,  the  same  year  the  first  settlers  located  within  the  present  county  limits, 
or  whatever  business  of  a  public  nature  that  was  necessary  before  that  time,  would  have  been 
recorded  at  Green  Bay,  an  out-of-the-way  place  for  residents  of  Waukesha  County.  All  county 
records  from  1834  to  June,  1846,  were  made  and  continue  to  be  kept  at  Milwaukee.  Mere 
outlines  or  index  transcripts  have  been  made  of  them,  which  are  kept  at  the  county  building 
in  Waukesha. 

After  the  county  of  Waukesha  was  set  off"  from  Milwaukee,  the  first  record  was  made  by 
the  Supervisors  of  the  sixteen  towns,  who  met  to  set  the  wheels  of  the  new  county  machinery 
in  motion.  The  record  of  that  meeting,  the  first  in  Waukesha  County,  is  as  follows,  for  the 
first  day's  proceedings  : 

At  a  meeting  of  the  County  Supervisors  of  the  county  of  Waukesha,  held  at  Vail's  Hotel,  in  Prairieville,  on, 
Monday,  the  8th  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1846,  at  12  o'clock  M.,  pursuant  to  an  act  entitled  "  An  Act  to  provide  for  a 
division  of  the  county  of  Milwaukee,"  approved  January  31,  1846,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  Board  of  County 
Supervisors  for  said  county ;  the  Supervisors  were  called  to  order  by  j\Ir.  T.  C.  Dousman,  and  Curtis  Reed  waa 
chosen  Chairman  pro  tern.;    and  on  motion  of  Mr.  Martin,  T.  C.  Dousman  was  chosen  Secretary  jsro  tern. 

The  Secretary  then  proceeded  to  call  the  names  of  the  several  towns  in  said  county,  when  the  following-named 
persons  appeared  and  took  their  seats  as  members  of  this  Board,  viz. : 

From  the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  Hiram  Carter  ;  Summit,  Curtis  Reed  ;  Ottawa,  Talbot  C.  Dousman  :  Eagle,  Ras- 
ter P.  Meleudy  ;  Mukwonago,  .Joseph  Bond  ;  Genesee,  Squire  S.  Case  ;  Delafield,  Alfred  L.  Castleman  ;  Warren,  WilK 
iam  Odell ;  Lisbon,  Thompson  Richmond;  Pewaukee,  Collin  McVean  ;  Prairieville,  Joseph  Turner ;  Vernon,  Asa  F, 
Flint ;  Muskego,  Leonard  Martin  ;  New  Berlin,  Moses  H.  Sherwood  ;  Brookfield,  William  Fisher  ;  Menomonee,  Wil- 
lard  Bancroft. 

On  motion,  the  Board  then  adjourned  until  3  o'clock  P.  M. 

At  3  o'clock  P.  M.,  the  Board  met  pursuant  to  adjournment. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Case,  the  Board  proceeded  to  take  an  informal  ballot  for  Clerk.  Messrs.  Case  and  Sherwood 
acting  as  tellers,  who  reported  that  the  whole  number  of  votes  received  were  16,  of  which  Harrison  Phillipa. 
received  11 ;  Henry  Sherman,  1  ;  William  P.  Sloan,  4 ;  when,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Martin,  the  Board  proceeded  to  take 
a  formal  ballot  for  the  appointment  of  a  Clerk,  Messrs.  Bond  and  Turner  acting  as  tellers,  who  reported  that  the 
whole  number  of  votes  received  were  16,  of  which  Harrison  Phillips  received  14  ;  H.  W.  Sherman,  1,  and  William 
P.  Sloan,  1.     Harrison  Phillips,  having  received'  a  majority  of  all  the  votes  cast,  was  declared  duly  appointed  Clerk, 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Turner,  the  Board  then  proceeded  to  take  an  informal  ballot  for  Chairman.  Messrs.  Castle- 
man and  Richmond  acting  as  tellers,  who  reported  that  the  whole  number  of  votes  received  were  16,  of  which  Curtis 
Reed  received  11  ;  J.  Bond,  1  ;  J.  Turner,  1 ;  S.  S.  Case,  1  ;   H:  Phillips,  1,  and  Blank,  1. 

*Tha.nka  are  not  hi8tory  ;  but  it  is  nothing  less  than  proper  to  here  sincerely  thank  the  incumbents  of  these  offices  for  many  kindnesses, 
shown  by  them  to  the  historian  in  the  prosecution  of  his  work. 


HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  365 

On  motion  of  Jlr.  Turner,  the  Board  then  proceeded  to  take  a  formal  ballot  for  the  election  of  Chairman  of  the 
Board.  Messrs.  Martin  and  McVean  acting  as  tellers,  who  reported  that  the  whole  number  of  votes  received  were 
16,  of  which  Curtis  Reed  received  14 ;  J.  Turner,  1,  and  Blank,  1 ;  whereupon  the  Secretary  declared  Curtis  Keed  to 
be  Chairman  of  this  Board. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Castleman,  a  Commiitee  of  five  members  was  appointed  to  report  rules  for  the  government  of 
this  Board,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Castleman,  Turner,  Bond,  Case  and  Sherwood. 

Mr.  Dousman  was  excused  from  acting  any  longer  as  Clerk,  and,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Castleman,  Jlr.  Phillips — the 
Clerk  elect— was  requested  to  act  as  Clerk  of  this  Board  until  a  Treasurer  be  appointed  and  qualified  to  approve  of  the 
bond  of  the  Clerk  in  conformity  to  law. 

The  petition  of  R.  C.  Peck,  claiming  a  seat  in  this  Board  from  the  town  of  Muskego  was  presented ;  and,  on 
motion  of  Mr.  Dousman,  was  referred  to  a  select  committee  of  three,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Dousman,  MoVean  and 
Turner. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Castleman, 

Resolved,  That  a  Committee  of  three  be  appointed  by  the  Chair  to  receive  proposals  for  furnishing  a  lot  of  land 
and  erecting  thereon  a  Court  House,  Jail,  Treasurer's  office.  Register's  office,  and  two  Clerks'  offices,  accompanied 
with  plans  and  proposals  for  the  same,  and  that  said  Committee  be  instructed  to  report  to  this  Board  by  10  o'clock 
to-morrow  morning :  and  the  Chair  appointed  Messrs.  Castleman,  Fisher  and  Case  such  Committee. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Castleman,  the  Board  then  adjourned  to  8  o'clock  to-morrow  morning. 

Hakei?on  Phillips,  Clerk. 

The  first  record  made  in  the  books  of  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Deeds,  after  Waukesha 
County  was  organized,  is  as  follows : 

Certificate  No.  12,.576. — The  U.nited  States  of  America — To  all  whom  these  presents  shall  come — greeting: 
Whereas,  Willard  Bancroft,  of  Milwaukie  County,  Wisconsin  Territory,  has  deposited  in  the  General  Land  Office  of 
the  United  States  a  certificate  of  the  Register  of  the  Land  Office  at  Milwaukie,  whereby  it  appears  that  full  payment 
has  been  made  by  the  said  Willard  Bmcroft,  according  to  the  provision  of  the  act  of  Congress  of  the  24th  of  April, 
1820,  entitled  "  An  .\ot  making  further  provisions  for  the  sale  of  the  public  lands,"  for  the  northeast  quarter  of 
the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  4,  in  Towaship  8  north,  of  Range  20  east,  in  the  district  of  lands  subject  to 
sale  at  Milwaukie,  Wisconsin  Territory,  cont.aining  forty  acres  and  [seventy-three  hundredths  of  an  acre,  according 
to  the  official  plat  of  the  survey  of  the  said  lands,  returned  to  the  General  Laud  Office  by  the  Surveyor  General, 
which  said  tract  has  been  purchased  by  the  said  Willard  Bancroft ;  Now  know  ye,  that  the  United  States  of  America, 
in  consideration  of  the  premises,  and  in  conformity  with  the  several  acts  of  Congress  in  such  case  made  and  provided, 
have  given  and  granted,  anil  by  these  presents  do  give  and  grant,  unto  the  said  Willard  Bancroft,  and  to  his  heirs, 
the  said  tract  above  described  ;  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same,  together  with  all  the  rights,  privileges,  immunities  and 
appurtenances,  of  whatsoever  nature,  thereunto  belonging,  unto  the  said  Willard  Bancroft  and  to  his  heirs  and 
assigns  forever. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I,  .John  Tyler,  President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  have  caused  these  letters  to  be  ' 
made  patent,  and  the  seal  of  the  General  Land  Office  to  be  hereunto  affixed.     Given  under  my  hand,  at  the  city  of 
Washington,  the  1st  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty-four,  and  of  the 
Independence  of  the  United  States  the  sixty-ninth.     By  the  President :  J.  Tyler. 

By  J.  Tyler,  Jk,,  Secretary. 

S.  H.  Laughlin,  Secorder  of  the  Oeneral  Land  Office. 

Signed  by  the  Recorder  2l8t  of  March,  1845.     Received  [at  the  Waukesha  office]  June  16,  1846. 

John  P.  Story  was  the  grantor,  and  William  Cruikshank  the  grantee,  of  the  first  trans- 
fer of  land  recorded  next  after  the  above  certificate,  and  were  really  the  parties  to  the  first  real- 
estate  transaction  after  Waukesha  became  a  county,  so  far  as  the  records  show. 

The  first  record  in  the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  Court  is  as  follows: 

No.  I. 

Samuel  K.  Piatt  I  February  Term,  I847.    • 

vs.  [  A.  W.  Randall. 

David  Douglass  and  John  A.  Douglass.  J  Trespass  in  the  case.     Damages,  ^200. 

Summons  in  trespass  in  the  case  issued  January  4,  1847  ;  writ  returned  July  6,  1847,  indorsed  as  follows,  viz.: 
"  Waukesha  County,  Wisconsin  Territory.  Served  the  within  writ  by  reading  to  David  Douglass,  one  of  the  defend- 
ants!; J"''^'*  A-  Douglass  not  found,  6th  day  of  January,  1847.     Albert  Alden,  Sheriff.     Fees,  §2.20." 

Fded  January  25,  1847,  and  now,  February  16,  1847,  cause  called,  and,  no  plea  being  filed,  the  default  of  the 
defendant  is  entered  for  want  of  a  plea.  Judgment  granted  for  the  plaintiff  by  the  default  of  the  defendant,  and  the  Clerk 
is  directed  hy  the  Court  to  examine,  ascertain  and  report  what  sum  the  plaintiff  ought  to  have  for  his  damages.  The 
same  day  the  Clerk  reports  in  writing  that  he  has  assessed  the  damages  to  the  plaintiff  at  the  sum  of  |80.87,  per 
report  filed.  Wherefore,  it  is  considered  and  adjudged  by  the  Court  nowhere,  that  the  plaintiff  recover  of  the 
defendants  the  sum  of  S80.87,  with  §5.49  for  his  costs  and  charges  by  him  about  his  said  suit  in  this  behalf 
expended  ;  and  that  he  have  execution  therefor. 

Damages,         -         -         -  .§80.87 

Interest  from  Feb.  6,  1847,  

Costs  taxed  at  5.49 

March  0,  1847,  process, for  execution,  and  execution  issued.  Geo.  S.  West,   Olerh, 

March  20,  1850,  .S. /a.  returnei,  indorsed:     "  Satisfied.     A.  Alden,  Sheriff." 


366  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


COUNTY  OFFICERS  FROM  1846  TO  1880. 

As  the  territory  now  designated  as  Waukesha  County  was  for  many  years  under  the  juris- 
diction, and  a  portion  of,  other  counties,  the  first  officers  who  had  charge  of  its  local  afikirs  are 
not  matters  of  record  within  its  present  boundaries,  and  of  necessity  must  be  omitted.  During 
only  three  years  before  Waukesha  County  was  set  oif  from  Milwaukee  were  the  people  per- 
mitted to  choose  who  should  manage  anything  but  their  town  affairs.  Other  offices  were  filled 
by  appointment,  as  often  in  such  a  manner  as  would  pay  political  debts  as  otherwise.  Although, 
of  course,  some  good  officers  were  appointed,  the  custom  was  a  vicious  one.  The  act  allowing 
certain  officers  to  be  chosen  by  ballot  was  approved  March  23,  1843,  under  which  the  first  elec- 
tion was  held  in  May  of  that  year.  A  Milwaukee  paper's  comments,  as  follows,  on  the  passage 
of  the  act,  is  further  explanatory  : 

"  Our  readers  will  perceive,  by  referring  to  an  act  of  Congress,  which  we  publish  to-day, 
that  the  people  of  Wisconsin  are  hereafter  to  have  the  right  of  electing  their  own  Sheriffs, 
Judges  of  Probate  and  Justices  of  the  Peace.  This  is  a  privilege  which  has  long  been  desired 
by  the  people  of  the  Territory,  and  one  which  was  demanded  by  justice.  The  old  system  of 
having  these  ofiScers  appointed  by  the  Governor  was  one  which  conferred  more  power  upon  the 
Executive  than  should  ever  be  given  to  that  officer.  Men  of  his  appointment  were  generally 
such  ones  as  would  be  subservient  to  his  will  and  dictation ;  and,  in  appointing  them,  it  has  not 
been  the  object  of  the  Governor  to  select  such  men  as  would  administer  the  laws  with  justice  so 
much  as  it  has  to  get  such  ones  as  would  give  to  him  the  greatest  support,  and  best  advance  his 
cause.  Such  always  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  the  case  when  the  power  of  appointing  these 
officers  is  given  to  the  Executive.  This  power  is  now  taken  from  the  Governor  of  this  Terri- 
tory and  given  to  the  majority  of  the  people. 

"  We  also  publish  a  bill  to  provide  for  the  manner  and  time  of  electing  such  officers,  which 
passed  both  branches  of  the  Legislature,  and  was  sent  to  the  Governor  for  his  approval,  yester- 
day. It  provides  that  the  election  shall  take  place  on  the  first  Monday  in  May  next,  anc?  that 
the  officers  elected  at  that  time  shall  commence  their  term  of  service  on  the  1st  of  June." 

The  officers  of  Waukesha  County,  since  its  separation  from  Milwaukee,  have  been  as  fol- 
lows: 

Register  of  Deeds. — T.  F.  Bancroft,  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Supervisors  June  8,  1846, 
and  served  until  October,  1846;  E.  B.  Quiner,  1846-47,  two  terms;  Philip  V.  Bovee,  1848 ; 
Samuel  H.  Barstow,  1849-52,  two  terms ;  William  R.  Williams,  1853-58,  three  terms ;  Henry 

A.  Shears,  1859-62,  two  terms ;  Pitts  Ellis,  1863-64  ;  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  1865-66  ;  Her- 
man Adolph  Meyer,  1867-68;  Peter  Coyle,  1869-70;  J.  E.  Seabold,  1871-72 ;  John  C. 
Schuet,  1873-74  ;  James  McDonald,  1875-76  ;  John  Stephens,  1877-80. 

Sheriff. — John  Blane,  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Supervisors  June  9,  1846,  served  three 
months;  Albert  Alden,  1846-48 ;  Alex  F.  Pratt,  1849-50 ;  Dominick  Casey,  1851-52 ;   Charles 

B.  Ellis,  1853-54 ;  Dewey  K.  Warren,  1855-56  ;  Israel  H.  Castle,  1857-58  ;  Charles  W. 
Bennett,  1859-60;  James  Clark,  1861-62;  Orson  Reed,  1863-64;  Albert  Alden,  1865-66; 
William  K.  Hunkins,  1867-68 ;  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  1869-70 ;  John  Graham,  1871-72 ;  C. 
M.  Hartwell,  1873-74 ;  Ephraim  Beaumont,  1875-76  ;  J.  W.  Patterson,  1877-78  ;  John  Por- 
ter, 1879-80. 

District  Attorney. — Alexander  W.  Randall,  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Supervisors  in  June, 
1846 ;  Alex  Cook,  appointed  in  October,  1846-47  ;  John  E.  Gallagher,  1848-49  ;  Alexander 
Cook,  1850-52 ;  John  E.  Gallagher,  1853-54 ;  William  Soper,  1855-56 ;  Edwin  Hurlbut, 
1857-58;  E.  M.  Randall,  1859-60;  Calvert  C.  White,  1861-62;  David  W.  Small,  1863-64; 
Alexander  Cook,  1865-68;  David  W.  Small,  1869;  Rufus  0.  Hathaway  (to  fill  out  the  last 
half  of  Mr.  Small's  term,  he  having  been  chosen  Circuit  Judge  in  1869),  1870 ;  Vernon 
Tichenor  (received  all  the  votes  cast),  1871 ;  Alexander  Cook,  1872-73 ;  Edwin  Hurlbut, 
1874-75  ;  D.  H.  Sumner,  1876-77  ;  Alexander  Cook,  1878-79  ;  William  H.  Thomas,  1880-81. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  367 

County  Treasurer. — William.  P.  Sloan,  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Supervisors  on  June  8, 
1846 ;  Gordon  C.  Cone,  elected  in  October,  1846,  served  1846-49 ;  Horatio  N.  Davis, 
1850-51 ;  Peter  G.  Jones  (no  opposition),  1852 ;  Gordon  C.  Cone,  1853-54  ;  Horatio  N.  Davis, 
1855-58;  Oliver  S.  Rathburn,  1859-62;  John  Fallon,  1863-64;  H.  H.  Hunkins, 
1865-66 ;  George  E.  Bergwall,  1867-68 ;  John  Castleholz,  1869-70 ;  Ephraim  Beaumont, 
1871-74 ;  Anthony  Houser,  1875-76 ;  John  A.  Lins,  1877-78 ;  John  Russell,  1879-80. 

County  Clerk. — Harrison  Phillips  (appointed  by  Board  of  Supervisors,  in  June,  1846,  and 
removed  a  few  days  later) ;  Joseph  H.  Turner  (appointed  in  June,  and  resigned  in  October, 
1846) ;  E.  M.  Randall  (appointed  by  County  Board),  1846-47  ;  William  S.  Hawkins,  1848-49  ; 
E.  B.  Kelsey,  1850  ;  Lemuel  White,  1851-52  ;  Benj.  E.  Clarke,  1853-54;  Owen  McMahon, 
1855-56;  John  E.  Jewett,  1857-62;  Adam  Beaver,  1863-64;  William  S.  Green, 
1865-66  ;  J.  L.  O'Brien,  1867-68 ;  James  Murray,  1869-70 ;  John  C.  Schuet,  1871 ;  James 
Murray  (to  fill  vacancy),  1872  ;  Thomas   C.  Martin,  1873-78;   J.  D.  Roberts,  1879-80. 

Clerk  of  the  Court. — George  S.  West  (appointed  by  Judge  Miller),  1847-48;  William  S- 
Hascall,  1849—52;  Lemuel  White  (0.  C.  White  acting  as  clerk  during  the  latter  portion  of  the 
term),  1853-54;  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  first  part  of  1855;  Henry  D.  Barron,  by  appointment, 
filled  out  S.  H.  Barstow's  term  of  1855-56 ;  John  Forbes,  1857-60  ;  John  A.  Williams, 
1861-62  ;  P.  H.  Carney,  1863-64  ;  John  Forbes,  1865-66  ;  R.  B.  Rowlands,  served  only  a 
few  days,  and  resigned  to  John  Forbes,  who  served  1867-68  ;  William  R.  Williams,  1869-73  ; 
H.  F.  Jennings  (appointed  to  fill  out  the  third  term  of  Mr.  Williams,  deceased),  1874  :  William  S. 
Green,  1875-78  ;   Mathias  L.  Snyder,  1878-81. 

County  Surveyor. — T.  S.  Huntington  (appointed  by  the  County  Board  in  June,  1846), 
1846-47 ;  J.  Van  Vechten,  1848-50  ;  William  R.  Williams,  1851-52  ;  John  0.  Rudbergh, 
1853-54;  William  West,  1855-56;  Thomas  Faulkner,  1857-58;  Ira  Blood,  1859-62;  R.  C. 
Hathaway,  1863-64  ;  William  R.  Williams,  1865-66 ;  Ira  Blood,  1867-68 ;  William  West, 
1869-74;  R.  C.  Hathaway,  1875-78;  M.  S.  Hodgson,  1879-80. 

Coroner. — D.  H.  Shumway,  appointed  by  the  first  County  Board  in  June,  1846 ;  S.  H. 
Barstow,  1847-50;  Frederick  A.  Sprague,  1851-52;  Peter  Hart,  1853-54 ;  Richard  Hardell, 
1855-56  ;  Ira  Rowe,  1857-58 ;  George  McWhorter,  1859-60  ;  William  M.  Saunders,  1861-'^2 ; 
W.  H.  Burgess,  1863-64 ;  Peter  D.  Gifford,  1865-66  ;  William  M.  Saunders,  1867-68  ;  C. 
C.  Palmer,  1869-70;  Leonard  Martin,  1871-72;  Orville  Hathaway,  1873-74;  Sam.  H. 
Barstow,  1875-78;   William  M.  Saunders,  1879-80. 

Superintendent  of  Schools. — Elihu  Enos,  1861-62 ;  A.  D.  Hendrickson,  1863-64 ; 
William  S.  Green,  1865-71 ;  Alexander  F.  North,  1872-73 ;  Isaac  A.  Stewart,  1874-75 ; 
John  Howitt,  1876-81. 

Before  1861,  the  town  system  of  Superintendents  was  in  force. 

Board  of  Supervisors. — The  Board  of  Supervisors  is  to  the  county  what  the  Legislature 
is  to  a  State.  The  oflicial  records  show  the  Board  to  have  been  composed  of  the  following  per- 
sons fo,r  the  difierent  years  : 

1846 — Hiram  Carter,  of  Oconomowoc ;  Curtis  Reed,  of  Summit ;  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  of 
Ottawa;  Baxter  P.  Melendy,  of  Eagle ;  Joseph  Bond,  of  Mukwonago ;  Squire  S.  Case,  of 
Genesee ;  Alfred  L.  Castleman,  of  Delafield ;  William  Odell,  of  Warren ;  Thompson  Rich- 
mond, of  Lisbon  ;  Collin  McVean,  of  Pewaukee  ;  Joseph  Turner,  of  Prairieville  ;  Asa  A. 
Flint,  of  Vernon  ;  Leonard  Martin,  of  Muskego  ;  Moses  W.  Sherwood,  of  New  Berlin  ;  Will- 
iam Fisher,  of  Brookfield  ;  Willard  Bancroft,  of  Menomonee. 

1847 — A.  J.  Story,  of  Summit ;  T.  C.  Dousman,  of  Ottawa  ;  D.  Orendorfi",  of  Genesee  ; 
W.  Crombie,  of  Delafield  ;  W.  P.  Clarke,  of  Warren  ;  James  Weaver,  of  Lisbon  ;  J.  H.  Watei-- 
man,  of  Pewaukee ;  C.  Burchard,  of  Waukesha;  0.  Hazeltine,  of  Vernon ;  L.  Martin,  of 
Muskego ;  George  M.  Humphrey,  of  New  Berlin ;  M.  Spear,  of  Brookfield ;  N.  P.  Reynolds, 
of  Menomonee;  E.  P.  Cotton,  of  Oconomowoc;  Jonathan  Parsons,  of  Eagle;  Joseph  Bond, 
of  Mukwonago. 


368  HISTORY   OF    "WAUKESHA    COUNT\. 

1848 — William  Flanagan,  of  Menomonee  ;  Henry  Brainard,  of  Lisbon  ;  Curtis  B.  Brown, 
of  Oconomowoc ;  Henry  C.  Morgan,  of  Pewaukee ;  John  P.  Story,  of  Brookfield ;  E.  P.  Bir- 
chard,  of  Waukesha;  S.  S.  Case,  of  Genesee;  T.  C.  Dousman,  of  Ottawa;  Jonathan  Parsons, 
of  Eagle ;  Jesse  Smith,  of  Vernon ;  John  Finley,  of  Muskego. 

1849 — William  Flanagan,  of  Menomonee  ;  George  Elliot,  of  Lisbon  ;  William  A.  Bar- 
stow,  of  Waukesha;  Robert  Curran,  of  Brookfield;  Benjamin  Hunkins,  of  New  Berlin;  Pitts 
Ellis,  of  Genesee ;  John  C.  Snover,  of  Eagle ;  John  Finley,  of  Muskego ;  A.  J.  Story,  of 
Summit ;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago  ;  Daniel  Cottrell,  of  Oconomowoc ;  Hiram  Paris, 
of  Ottawa;  Henry  Shears,  of  Merton ;  Aaron  Putnam,  of  Vernon;  John  Hodgson,  of  Pewau- 
kee ;  Andrew  Proudfit,  of  Delafield. 

1850 — Simon  Smith,  of  Menomonee  ;  Elisha  Pearl,  of  Lisbon  ;  Jeremiah  Noon,  of  Mer- 
ton ;  John  S.  Rockwell,  of  Oconomowoc ;  J.  M.  Clark,  of  Summit ;  Dewey  H.  Warren,  of 
Delafield ;  Henry  Smith,  of  Pewaukee  ;  Robert  Curran,  of  Brookfield  ;  George  Hyer,  of  Wau- 
kesha; Thomas  Sugden,  of  Genesee;  Peter  D.  Gifibrd,  of  Ottawa;  John  C.  Snover,  of  Eagle; 
Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago  ;  Amos  GoiF,  of  Vernon  ;  Thomas  Lenan,  of  Muskego  ;  N. 
T.  Loomis,  of  New  Berlin. 

1851 — John  C.  Snover,  of  Eagle ;  Daniel  B.  Cotton,  of  Ottawa ;  Elisha  W.  Edgerton,  of 
Summit ;  John  S.  Rockwell,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  Jeremiah  Noon,  of  Merton  ;  Dewey  K.  Warren, 
of  Delafield ;  Thomas  Sugden,  of  Genesee ;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago ;  Amos  Goff, 
of  Vernon ;  Absalom  Miner,  of  Waukesha ;  William  C.  Gates,  of  Pewaukee ;  Robert  Black, 
of  Lisbon  ;  Simon  Smith,  of  Menomonee ;  Oliver  S.  Rathburn,  of  Brookfield  ;  Daniel  Church, 
of  New  Berlin ;  Luther  Parker,  of  Muskego. 

1852 — John  Finley,  of  Muskego;  Benjamin  Hunkins,  of  New  Berlin;  Aaron  V.  Groot, 
of  Brookfield;  William  Flanagan,  of  Menomonee  ;  Rodman  Palmer,  of  Lisbon;  A.  H.  Griffin, 
of  Pewaukee ;  H.  N.  Davis,  of  Waukesha ;  William  A.  Vanderpool,  of  Vernon ;  A.  E. 
Elmore,  of  Mukwonago;  Pitts  Ellis,  of  Genesee;  George  R.  McLean,  of  Delafield;  Jeremiah 
Noon,  of  Merton  ;  John  S.  Rockwell,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  Elisha  W.  Edgerton,  of  Summit ;  Peter 
D.  Gifibrd,  of  Ottawa;  Marvin  H.  Bovee,  of  Eagle. 

1853 — William  R.  Hesk,  of  Menomonee;  George  Cairncross,  of  Lisbon;  Hosea  Prentice> 
of  Merton;  Daniel  Cottrell,  of  Oconomowoc;  Elisha  M.  Edgerton,  of  Summit;  Alfred  L- 
Castleman,  of  Delafield ;  Ashbert  H.  Griffin,  of  Pewaukee ;  Ira  Rowe,  of  Brookfield  ;  Benja- 
min Hunkins,  of  New  Berlin  ;  Horatio  N.  Davis,  of  Waukesha  ;  Thomas  Sugden,  of  Gene- 
see ;  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  of  Ottawa ;  Alexander  Winnie,  of  Eagle ;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of 
Mukwonago  ;  Findlay  McNaughton,  of  Vernon  ;  James  Reymert,  of  Muskego. 

1854 — Marvin  H.  Bovee.  of  Eagle;  Peter  D.  GiS'ord,  of  Ottawa;  Dennison  Worthing- 
ton,  of  Summit;  Hosea  Prentice,  of  Merton;  L.  B.  Seymour,  of  Delafield;  Alexander  Fen- 
der, of  Genesee;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago ;  Findlay  McNaughton,  of  Vernon  ; 
Horatio  N.  Davis,  of  Waukesha;  William  C.  Gates,  of  Pewaukee  ;  George  Cairncross,  of  Lis- 
bon ;  William  R.  Hesk,  of  Menomonee ;  Ira  Rowe,  of  Brookfield ;  John  Evans,  of  New 
Berlin ;  John  Reynolds,  of  Muskego. 

1855 — Patrick  Higgins,  of  Menomonee;  George  Cairncross,  of  Lisbon;  James  Donnelly, 
of  Merton  ;  Daniel  Cottrell,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  James  H.  Waterman,  of  Pewaukee ;  Ira  Rowe, 
of  Brookfield ;  John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin ;  G.  C.  Cone,  of  Waukesha ;  Thomas  Sugden,  of 
Genesee;  Thomas  Chandler,  of  Ottawa;  John  C.  Snover,  of  Eagle;  A.  E.  Elmore,  of  Muk- 
wonago; F.  McNaughton,  of  Vernon;   B.  Babcock,  of  Muskego. 

1856 — Ira  Rowe,  of  Brookfield;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield  ;  George  Underbill,  of  Eagle; 
Thomas  Sugden,  of  Genesee ;  George  Cairncross,  of  Lisbon ;  E.  McMonnigal,  of  Menomonee  ; 
Jeremiah  Noon,  of  Merton ;  A.  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago ;  Charles  D.  Parker,  of  Muskego ; 
Moses  Cleveland,  of  New  Berlin  ;  D.  McKercher,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  Thomas  Chandler,  of  Ottawa ; 
A.  H.  Griffin,  of  Pewaukee ;  James  Clark,  of  Summit ;  F.  McNaughton,  of  Vernon ;  A.  F. 
Pratt,  of  Waukesha. 


HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  369 

1857 — Aaron  V.  Groot,  of  Brookfield ;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield;  George  Underhill,  of 
Eagle  ;  Pitts  Ellis,  of  Genesee  ;  George  Cairncross,  of  Lisbon  ;  William  Flanagan,  of  Menomonee  ; 
Francis  McCormick,  of  Merton;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago ;  John  Reynolds,  of  Mus- 
kego;  John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin;  Washington  W.  Collins,  of  Oconomowoc ;  William  E. 
McGlure,  of  Ottawa;  Chauncey  G.  Heath,  of  Pewaukee;  Orson  Reed,  of  Summit;  Findlay 
McNaughton,  of  Vernon  ;  George  C.  Pratt,  of  Waukesha. 

1858 — Simeon  Faulkner,  of  Brookfield ;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield  ;  John  C.  Snover,  of 
Eagle ;  Thomas  Sugden,  of  Genesee ;  George  Cairncross,  of  Lisbon ;  Sylvester  Rowe,  of 
Menomonee;  Francis  McCormick,  of  Merton;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago  ;  Matthew 
Elliott,  of  Muskego  ;  Benjamin  Hunkins,  of  New  Berlin ;  Daniel  Cottrell,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  T. 
C.  Dousman,  of  Ottawa ;  George  Parker,  of  Pewaukee ;  Orson  Reed,  of  Summit ;  Perry  Craig, 
of  Vernon  ;  George  C.  Pratt,  of  Waukesha. 

1859 — John  H.  Cushing,  of  Brookfield;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield;  D.  G.  Snover,  of 
Eagle  ;  P.  D.  Gilford,  of  Genesee  ;  R.  Cooling,  of  Lisbon  ;  William  R.  Hesk,  of  Menomonee  ;  F. 
McCormick,  of  Merton ;  A.  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago ;  P.  L.  Bigelow,  of  Muskego ;  J.  J. 
Punch,  of  New  Berlin  ;  Norman  Schultz,  of  Ottawa;  John  Hodgson,  of  Pewaukee  ;  Orson  Reed, 
of  Summit ;  R.  C.  Robertson,  of  Vernon ;  George  C.  Pratt,  of  Waukesha  ;  R.  C.  Hathaway,  of 
Oconomowoc. 

1860 — Daniel  Brown,  of  Brookfield ;  Samuel  Thompson,  of  Delafield  ;  H.  F.  Potter,  of 
Eagle ;  Peter  D.  Gilford,  of  Genesee ;  Richard  Cooling,  of  Lisbon  ;  Sylvester  Rowe,  of  Menom- 
onee ;  Holt  Barnes,  of  Merton ;  A.  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago ;  P.  L.  Bigelow,  of  Muskego  ; 
John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin  ;  John  S.  Rockwell,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  David  R.oberts,  of  Ottawa ; 
John  Hodgson,  of  Pewaukee;  Orson  Reed,  of  Summit;  R.  C.  Robertson,  of  Vernon;  H.  N. 
Davis,  of  Waukesha. 

1861 — Daniel  Brown,  of  Brookfield ;  Samuel  Thompson,  of  Delafield ;  W.  S.  Green,  of 
Eagle ;  A.  Fender,  of  Genesee ;  H.  R.  Savage,  of  Lisbon  ;  Peter  Hart,  of  Menomonee  ;  F. 
McCormick,  of  Merton  ;  Frederick  Ring,  of  Mukwonago  ;  C.  H.  Babcock,  of  Muskego  ;  James 
Murray,  of  New  Berlin ;  D.  Rhoda,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  Thomas  Chandler,  of  Ottawa ;  E.  M. 
Danforth,  of  Summit ;  R.  C.  Robertson,  of  Vernon ;  H.  N.  Davis,  Waukesha. 

In  1861,  Commissioners  took  the  place  of  Supervisors,  one  being  elected  at  large  and  one 
from  each  Assembly  District.     Under  that  system  the  following  Commissioners  were  elected  : 

1862-63 — At  large.  Nelson  Burroughs  ;  Albert  Stewart,  for  the  First  Assembly  District ; 
E.  M.  Danforth,  for  the  Second  District;  Pitts  Ellis,  Third  District;  Leonard  Martin,  Fourth 
District. 

1864-65 — At  large,  John  Hodgson  ;  A.  M.  Bobbins,  First  District ;  John  N.  Cadby,  Second 
District;  E.  D.  Reynolds,  Third  District;  Jesse  Smith,  Fourth  District. 

1866 — At  large,  John  Hodgson ;  A.  M.  Robbins,  First  District ;  D.  S.  Stone,  Second 
District ;  David  Roberts,  Third  District ;  Sargeant  R.  Hunkins,  Fourth  District. 

1867 — Isaac  Lain,  First  District ;  Daniel  Cottrell,  Second  District ;  John  Castenholz,  Third 
District.* 

1868 — Isaac  Lain,  First  District ;  Thomas  H.  Boone,  Second  District ;  John  Castenholz, 
Third  District. 

1869 — Isaac  Lain,  First  District;  Thomas  H.  Boone,  Second  District;  Patrick  Higgins, 
Third  District. 

1870 — Isaac  Lain,  First  District ;  John  Hodgson,  Second  District ;  Patrick  Higgins, 
Third  District.  These  Commissioners  only  served  a  small  portion  of  18(0,  the  act  returning 
to  the  town  system  having  become  a  law  in  time  for  the  April  elections  of  that  year. 

1870 — Thomas  Lambe,  of  Brookfield ;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield ;  Thomas  D.  Jones,  of 
Genesee ;  Henry  Phillips,  of  Lisbon ;  William  N.  Lannon,  of  Menomonee ;  James  McDonough, 
of  Muskego ;  M.  H.  Molster,  of  Merton ;  William  McArthur,  of  Mukwonago ;  Lyman  Evans, 

*The  County  was  re-districted,  erecting  tliree  Assembly  Districts,  and  the  Commissioner  at  Large  was  cut  off,  his  election  not  being 
Necessary  to  make  an  odd  number  of  Commisaioners. 


370  HISTORY    OF    WA,UKESHA    COUNTY. 

of  New  Berlin ;  John  Whittaker,  of  Oconomowoc ;  Henry  Weiner,  of  Ottawa ;  Alexander 
Caldwell,  of  Pewaukee;  J.  D.  McDonald,  of  Summit ;  Jesse  Smith,  of  Vernon  ;  Edward  Porter, 
of  Waukesha ;  D.  H.  Sumner,  of  Oconomowoc  Village ;  W.  V.  Tichenor,  of  Waukesha 
Village. 

1871 — Thomas  Lambe,  of  Brookfield ;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield ;  John  C.  Snover,  of 
Eagle ;  John  A.  Jones,  of  Genesee ;  John  Watson,  of  Lisbon  ;  Thomas  McCarty,  of  Menomonee  ; 
Martin  H.  Molster,  of  Merton ;  L.  J.  Andrews,  of  Mukwonago ;  James  McDonough,  of  Mus- 
kego ;  John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin  ;  David  Rhoda,  of  Oconomowoc ;  Henry  Weiner,  of  Ottawa  ; 
Elihu  Enos,  of  Pewaukee ;  J.  D.  McDonald,  of  Summit ;  Jesse  Smith,  of  Vernon ;  Edward 
Porter,  of  Waukesha ;  Willis  V.  Tichenor,  of  Waukesha  Village  ;  Orville  Hathaway,  of 
Oconomowoc  Village. 

1872 — Jefferson  Gregg,  of  Brookfield ;  J.  Sperry,  of  Delafield  ;  J.  A.  Lins,  of  Eagle ; 
John  Ai  Jones,  of  Genesee;  Henry  Phillips,  of  Lisbon  ;  Thomas  McCarty,  of  Menomonee ;  S. 
L.  Worth,  of  Merton  ;  William  McArthur,  of  Mukwonago  ;  James  McDonough,  of  Muskego ; 
John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin ;  David  Rhoda,  of  Ocofiomowoc  ;  William  Thompson,  of  Oconomo- 
woc Village ;  B.  W.  Knight,  of  Ottawa ;  S.  T.  BoUes,  of  Pewaukee ;  E.  S.  Stone,  of  Summit ; 
Andrew  Bertram,  of  Vernon  ;  Edward  Porter,  of  Waukesha ;  D.  H.  Sumner,  of  Waukesha 
Village. 

1873 — Thomas  Lambe,  of  Brookfield ;  Johnson  Sperry,  of  Delafield ;  William  LeFever, 
of  Eagle ;  William  H.  Hardy,  of  Genesee ;  R.  Ainsworth,  of  Lisbon  ;  M.  H.  Molster,  of  Mer- 
ton ;  Thomas  McCarty,  of  Menomonee ;  Charles  Bass,  of  Muskego ;  William  McArthur,  of 
Mukwonago  ;  John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin  ;  H.  T.  Dousman,  of  Ottawa ;  F.  S.  Capron,  of 
Oconomowoc ;  Lyman  Kellogg,  of  Oconomowoc  Village ;  S.  T.  Bolles,  of  Pewaukee ;  J.  D. 
McDonald,  of  Summit ;  David  Edwards,  of  Summitville ;  Jesse  Smith,  of  Vernon ;  Edward 
Porter,  of  Waukesha ;  Isaac  Lain,  of  Waukesha  Village. 

1874 — Thomas  Lambe,  of  Brookfield ;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield ;  J.  C.  Snover,  of  Eagle  ; 
Thomas  D.  Jones,  of  Genesee ;  Roderick  Ainsworth,  of  Lisbon ;  Thomas  McCarty,  of  Menom- 
onee ;  John  L.  Buckley,  of  Merton ;  Charles  Bass,  of  Muskego ;  William  McArthur,  of  Mukwon- 
ago ;  John  Evansj  of  New  Berlin ;  David  Rhoda,  of  Oconomowoc ;  Lyman  Evans,  of  Oconomo- 
woc Village  ;  H.  F.  Dousman,  of  Ottawa ;  George  Baker,  of  Pewaukee ;  J.  D.  McDonald,  of 
Summit;  L-  Martin,  of  Vernon;  0.  M.  Tyler,  of  Waukesha;  I.  Lain,  of  Waukesha  Village. 

1875 — Fred.  Goerke,  of  Brookfield ;  Johnson  Sperry,  of  Delafield ;  John  C.  Snover,  of 
Eagle ;  Thomas  D.  Jones,  of  Genesee ;  William  Small,  of  Lisbon ;  Thomas  McCarty,  of  Me- 
nomonee ;  John  L.  Buckley,  of  Merton ;  J.  N.  Crawford,  of  Mukwonago ;  Adam  Meahl,  of 
Muskego ;  William  Ockler,  of  New  Berlin ;  0.  H.  Thayer,  of  Ottawa ;  M.  A.  Place,  of  Ocon- 
omowoc ;  W.  W.  Collins,  of  Oconomowoc  City ;  0.  P.  Clinton,  of  Pewaukee ;  J.  D. 
McDonald, of  Summit;  Leonard  Martin,  of  Vernon;  0.  M.  Tyler,  of  Waukesha;  George  C. 
Pratt,  of  Waukesha  Village. 

1876 — Christopher  Gaynor,  of  Brookfield ;  Johnson  Sperry,  of  Delafield ;  J.  A.  Lins,  of 
Eagle;  Henry  Bowman,  of  Genesee;  William  Small,  of  Lisbon  ;  Peter  Reith,  of  Menomonee; 
Edward  Purtell,  of  Merton ;  F.  S.  Andrews,  of  Mukwonago  ;  Adam  Meahl,  of  Muskego  ; 
William  Ockler,  of  New  Berlin  ;  Henry  Weiner,  of  Ottawa ;  M.  A.  Place,  of  Oconomowoc  ; 
M.  T.  Draper,  of  Oconomowoc  City ;  B.  F.  Goss,  of  Pewaukee ;  S.  T.  Bolles,  of  Pewaukee 
Village ;  A.  G.  Hardell,  of  Summit ;  James  Stewart,  of  Vernon ;  R.  M.  Jameson,  of  Wauke- 
sha ;  Isaac  Lain,  of  Waukesha  Village. 

1877 — Christopher  Gaynor,  of  Brookfield ;  J.  Sperry,  of  Delafield ;  M.  J.  Regan,  of 
Eagle;  Thomas  D.  Jones,  of  Genesee;  John  Flanagan,  of  Menomonee;  James  Walsh,  of 
Merton;  F.  S.  Andrews,  of  Mukwonago;  S.  C.  Schuet,  of  Muskego;  John  Evans,  of  New 
Berlin ;  0.  H.  Thayer,  of  Ottawa ;  Silas  Clemens,  of  Oconomowoc ;  M.  T.  Draper,  of  Ocono- 
mowoc City;  J.  M.  Heath,  of  Pewaukee;  S.  T.  Bolles,  of  Pewaukee  Village;  J.  D.  McDon- 
ald, of  Summit ;  James  Stewart,  of  Vernon ;  R.  M.  Jameson,  of  Waukesha  ;  S^las  Richardson, 
of  Waukesha  Village. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  371 

1878— W.  R.  Blodgett,  of  Brookfield  ;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield ;  M.  J.  Regan,  of 
Eagle;  T.  D.  Jones,  of  Genesee;  Charles  Buck,  of  Lisbon;  John  Flanagan,  of  Menomonee  ; 
Edward  Drummond,  of  Merton ;  John  Schmidt,  of  Muskego ;  William  Addenbrook,  of  Muk- 
wonago ;  John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin;  N.  J.  Nichols,  of  Ottawa;  David  Rhoda,  of  Oconomor 
woe ;  W.  W.  Collins,  of  Oconomowoc  City ;  John  Ross,  of  Pewaukee ;  B.  F.  Goss,  of  Pewau- 
kee  Village ;  John  D.  McDonald,  of  Summit ;  James  Stewart,  of  Vernon ;  0.  Tichenor,  of 
Waukesha;  Isaac  Lain,  of  Waukesha  Village. 

1879 — Christopher  Gaynor,  of  Brookfield ;  Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield  ;  William  E.  Hen- 
nessy,  of  Eagle ;  T.  D.  Jones,  of  Genesee  ;  William  Small,  of  Lisbon ;  Thomas  McCarty,  of 
Menomonee ;  James  Walsh,  of  Merton ;  Matthew  Howitt,  of  Mukwonago ;  John  Schmidt,  of 
Muskego  ;  John  Evans,  of  New  Berlin ;  Henry  Weiner,  of  Ottawa ;  David  Rhoda,  of  Ocono- 
mowoc; M.  T.  Draper,  of  Oconomowoc  City,  First  Ward;  A.  McKee,  of  Oconomowoc  City, 
Second  Ward;  E.  W.  Delaney,  of  Oconomowoc  City,  Third  Ward;  John  Ross,  of  Pewaukee; 
A.  M.  Clark,  of  Pewaukee  Village  ;  Daniel  Williams,  of  Summit ;  Leonard  Martin,  of  Vernon  ; 
Alexander  McWhorter,  of  Waukesha ;  William  Langer,  of  Waukesha  Village. 

1880 — Albert  Alden,  of  Delafield  ;  Christopher  Gaynor,  of  Brookfield ;  William  E.  Hen- 
nessy,  of  Eagle ;  Thomas  D.  Jones,  of  Genesee ;  Henry  Phillips,  of  Lisbon ;  Thomas  McCarty, 
of  Menomonee;  Edward  Drummond,  of  Merton;  William  A.  Denbrook,  of  Mukwonago;  John 
Schmidt,  of  Muskego ;  A.  E.  Gilbert,  of  New  Berlin ;  Henry  Weiner,  of  Ottawa ;  W.  A. 
Place,  of  Oconomowoc;  John  Ross,  of  Pewaukee;  Daniel  Williams,  of  Summit;  L.  Martin,  of 
Vernon  ;  Alexander  McWhorter,  of  Waukesha. 

WAUKESHA    IN    THE    CONSTITUTIONAL    CONVENTIONS. 

First  Constitutional  Convention. — This  convention  assembled  at  Madison  October  5,  1846, 
and  adjourned  December  16,  1846,  framing  a  constitution,  which  was  submitted  to  the  people  the 
first  Tuesday  in  April,  1847,  and  rejected.  Waukesha  County  was  represented  as  follows  : 
Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Pitts  Ellis,  George  Reed,  Elisha  W.  Edgerton,  Rufus  Parks,  William  B. 
Hesk,  Barnes  Babcock,  Benjamin  Hunkins,  Alexander  W.  Randall,  Charles  Burchard*  and 
James  M.  Moore. 

Second  Constitutional  Convention. — This  convention  assembled  at  Madison,  on  December 
15,  1847,  and  adjourned  February  1, 1848,  framing  the  present  constitution,  which  was  adopted 
by  the  people  on  the  second  Monday  in  March,  1848.  Waukesha  County  was  represented  as 
follows :  Peter  D.  Giff"ord,  George  Scagel,  S.  S.  Case,  A.  L.  Castleman,  Emulous  P.  Cotton  and 
Eleazer  Root. 

TERRITORIAL    REPRESENTATION.f 

Council. — Alanson  Sweet  and  Gilbert  Knapp,  1836-38  ;  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  and  William  A, 
Prentiss,  1838-40 ;  Jonathan  E.  Arnold  and  Don  A.  J.  Upham,  1841-42  (Arnold  resigning 
his  seat,  which  was  filled  by  John  H.  Tweedy) ;  Hans  Crocker,  Lemuel  White  and  David 
Newland,  1842-44  ;  Adam  E.  Ray,  James  Kneeland  and  Jacob  H.  Kimball,  1845  ;  Curtis  Reed, 
Jacob  H.  Kimball  and  James  Kneeland,  1846 ;  Joseph  Turner,  1847-48. f 

Representatives. — William  B.  Sheldon.  Madison  W.  Cornwall  and  Charles  Durkee,  1836-88 ; 
Lucius  I.  Barber,  William  Shew,  Henry  C.  Skinner,  Ezekiel  Churchill  and  Augustus  Story,  1839  ; 
Adam  E.  Ray,  William  R.  Longstreet,  Wm.  Shew,  Horatio  N.  Wells  and  Augustus  Story,  1839-40 ; 
Joseph  Bond,  Jacob  Brazelton,  A.  E.  Ray,  John  S.  Rockwell  and  William  Shephard,  1840-42 ; 
Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Benjamin  Hunkins,  Thomas  H.  Olin,  Jonathan  Parsons,  Jared  Thompson 
and  George  H.  Walker,  1842-44 ;  Charles  E.  Brown,  Pitts  Ellis,  Byron  Kilbourn,  B.  H. 
Mooers,  William  Shew  and  George  H.  Walker,  1845;  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  John  Crawford,  James 
Magone,'  Benj.  H.  Mooers,  Luther  Parker  and  William  H.  Thomas,  1846;  Joseph  Bond  and 

*Seat  unsuccessfully  contested  by  Mathias  J.  Bovee,  now  deceased. 

tThe  first  Territorial  Legislature  convened  at  Belmont,  now  in  Iowa  County,  October  25, 1836,  and  continued  in  session  until  December 
9,  1836. 


372  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Chauncey  G.  Heath,  1847;*  George  Reed  and  L.  Martin  (special  session  in  October),  1847  ; 
George  Eeed  and  L.  Martin,  1848. 

STATE    REPRESENTATION. 

Senate. — Up  to  1853,  after  the  organization  of  the  State,  Waukesha  constituted  the 
Thirteenth  District ;  after  that,  it  was  divided  into  the  Ninth  and  Tenth,  the  two  districts  con- 
tinuing until  1857,  when  the  county  was  made  to  constitute  the  Tenth  District,  since  which 
time  no  change  has  been  made.  The  following  Senators  have  represented  Waukesha  County 
since  the  adoption  of  the  State  Constitution  :  Joseph  Turner,  1848;  Fred  A.  Sprague,  1849- 
50;  George  Hyer,  1851;  E.  B.  West,  1852;  G.  R.  McLane  and  Marvin  H.  Bovee,  1853; 
G.  R.  McLane  and  James  D.  Reymert,  1854 ;  Dennis  Worthington  and  James  D.  Reymert, 
1855;  Dennis  Worthington  and  Edward  Gernon,  1856;  Edward  Gernon,  1857;  Dennis 
Worthington,  1868-61  ;  George  C.  Pratt,  1862-63 ;  William  Blair,  1864-65 ;  Orson  Reed, 
]  866-67;  Curtis  Mann,  1868-69;  John  A.  RLce,  1870-71;  William  Blair,  1872-73;  John 
A.  Rice,  1874-75 ;  William  Blair,  1866-67  ;  John  A.  Rice,  1877-78;  Richard  Weaver,  1879-80. 

Assembly. — Joseph  W.  Brackett,  Dewey  K.  Warren,  C.  G.  Heath,  George  M.  Humphrey 
and  Joseph  Bond,  1848  ;  William  H.  Thomas,  John  M.  Wells,  Albert  Alden,  David  H.  Rock- 
well and  Thomas  Sugden,  1849  ;  Patrick  Higgins,  Henry  Shears,  Pitts  Ellis,  John  E.  Gallagher 
and  Anson  H.  Taylor,  1850  ;  John  C.  Snover,  Peter  D.  Gifford,  Aaron  V.  Groot,  William  A. 
Cone  and  Hosea  Fuller,  Jr.,  1851 ;  John  U.  Hilliard,  Dennison  Worthington,  Thomas  Sugden, 
Publius  V.  Monroe  and  Fin.  McNaughton,  1852 ;  Winchell  D.  Bacon,  Edward  Lees,  Orson 
Reed  and  Elisha  Pearl,  1853  ;  Edward  Lees,  Jesse  Smith,  Dennison  Worthington  and  Chauncey 
H.  Purple,  1854 ;  Alex.  W.  Randall,  Joseph  Bond,  Stephen  Warren  and  Benjamin  F.  Goss, 
1855;  John  James,  James  Weaver,  Charles  S.  Hawley  and  Jeremiah  Noon,  1856;  George 
Cairncross,  James  M.  Lewis,  Thomas  Sugden,  Elihu  Enos,  Jr.,  and  Charles  S.  Hawley,  1857; 
Albert  Alden,  Oliver  P.  Hulett,  David  Roberts,  George  McWhorter  and  Charles  S.  Hawley, 
1858  ;  Parker  Sawyer,  William  P.  King,  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Charles  T.  Deissner  and  Ira 
Blood,  1859  ;  Albert  Alden,  William  R.  Hesk,  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Benjamin  Hunkins  and 
Robert  C.  Robertson,  1860  ;  Daniel  Cottrell,  William  H.  Thomas,  Henry  A.  Youmans,  Myron 
Gilbert  and  Isaac  Lain,  1861  ;  George  W.  Brown,  Samuel  Thompson,  Peter  D.  Gifford,  William 
A.  Vanderpool,  1862  ;  Silas  Richardson,  Elisha  W.  Edgerton,  David  G.  Snover  and  Nelson 
Burroughs,  1863 ;  William  Costigan,  Joel  R.  Carpenter,  Norman  Shultis  and  John  Smith, 
1864 ;  Thomas  Weaver,  John  N.  Cadby,  John  B.  Monteith  and  Myron  Gilbert,  1865  ;  Daniel 
Brown,  Samuel  Thompson,  Peter  D.  Gifford  and  Jesse  Smith,  1866;  Jesse  Smith,  Rufus  Parks, 
and  James  Murray,  1867  ;  Silas  Barber,  William  Thompson  and  Adam  Muehl,  1868  ;  Vernon 
Tichenor,  Edwin  Hurlbut  and  James  McDonald,  1869 ;  Henry  Totten,  John  D.  McDonald 
and  Thomas  McCarty,  1870 ;  Leonard  D.  Hinkley,  John  D.  McDonald  and  William  Ockler, 
1871 ;  Eliphalet  S.  Stone  and  Charles  Brown,  1872 ;  Francis  G.  Parks  and  David  Rhoda, 
1873  ;  William  H.  Hardy  and  Henry  Clasen,  1874  ;  Silas  Barber  and  Manville  S.  Hodgson, 
1875  ;  William  H.  Hardy  and  James  S.  Dent,  1876  ;  H.  F.  Dousman  and  Thomas  McCarty, 
1877  ;  Alvarus  E.  Gilbert  and  Richard  Weaver,  1878  ;  John  Schmidt  and  William  Small,  1879. 

REPRESENTATION    IN     CONGRESS. 

The  act  of  Congress,  approved  April  20, 1836,  organizing  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  con- 
ferred upon  the  people  the  right  -to  be  represented  in  the  National  Congress  by  one  delegate,  to 
be  chosen  by  the  votes  of  the  qualified  electors  of  the  Territory.  Under  this  authority,  the  Ter- 
ritory was  represented  in  Congress  by  the  following  delegates  : 

George  W.  Jones,  elected  October  10,  1836  ;  James  D.  Doty,  September  10, 1838  ;  James 
D.  Doty,  August  5,  1840 ;  Henry  Dodge,  September  27,  1841 ;  Henry  Dodge,  September  25, 
1843  ;  Morgan  L.  Martin,  September  22,  1845 ;  John  H.  Tweedy,  September  6,  1847. 

*  In  1846,  Waukeaha  was  set  off  from  Milwaukee,  and  constituted  a  separate  election  district. 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  373 

By  the  Constitution,  adopted  when  the  Territory  became  a  State  in  1848,  two  Representa- 
tives in  Congress  were  provided  for,  by  dividing  the  State  into  two  Congressional  Districts. 

Waukesha,  with  three  other  counties,  was  included  in  the  First  Congressional  District,  and 
though  the  territory  of  this  district  was  changed  in  1861  and  1872,  the  county  has  never  been 
out  of  it.  The  representation,  since  Wisconsin  became  a  State,  has  been  as  follows  :  William 
Pitt  Lynde,*  of  Milwaukee,  1847-49  ;  Charles  Durkee,  of  Kenosha,  1849-53  ;  Daniel  Wells, 
Jr.,  of  Milwaukee,  1853-57  ;  John  F.  Potter,  of  Walworth  County,  1857-63  ;  James  S.  Brown, 
of  Kenosha,  1863-65;  Halbert  E.  Paine,  of  Milwaukee,  1865-71;  Alexander  Mitchell,  of  Mil- 
waukee, 1871-73 ;  Charles  G.  Williams,  of  Janesville,  1873,  continuously  to  the  present  time, 
his  fourth  term  expiring  in  March,  1881.  Politically,  the  delegates  have  beqn  divided  as  follows : 
James  S.  Brown,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  William  Pitt  Lynde  and  Alexander  Mitchell,  Democrats  ; 
and  Charles  Durkee  (Libertyite),  Halbert  E.  Paine,  John  F.  Potter  and  Charles  G.  Williams, 
Republicans. 

TERRITORIAL    DISTRICT    COURTS    AND    JUDGES. 

Had  Waukesha  County  contained  any  settlers  before  1836,  Who  desired  to  "go  to  law,' 
they  would  have  been  compelled  to  travel  to  Green  Bay,  where,  as  early  as  1820  or  1821' 
Robert  Irwin  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace;  or,  possibly,  it  would  have  been  necessary 
for  them  to  have  journeyed  to  Detriot.  Up  to  that  time,  cases  were  tried  by  Justices  in  Wis- 
consin (which  belonged  to  Michigan,  however,  and  could  not  be  legally  called  by  that  name),  or 
contestants  were  compelled  to  go  to  Detriot. 

The  act  of  Congress  establishing  the  Territorial  Government  of  Wisconsin  provided  for  the 
division  of  the  Territory  into  three  judicial  districts,  and  for  the  holding  of  a  District  Court  by 
one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  each  district,  two  terms  each  year  in  each  organized 
county  in  the  district.  The  three  Justices  were  Charles  Dunn,  David  Irvin  and  William  C. 
Frazer.  By  an  act  of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  approved  November  15,  1836,  the  counties 
of  Brown  and  Milwaukee  (the  last  named  including  the  territory  afterward  designated  as  Wau- 
kesha County)  were  constituted  the  Third  District,  and  assigned  to  Justice  Frazer. 

.  The  place  for  holding  court  was  at  Milwaukee,  the  opening  of  which  was  a  notable  event 
in  those  days,  and  attended  by  nearly  all  the  men  in  the  county,  which,  of  course,  included 
Waukesha.  Some  reminiscences,  therefore,  will  not  only  be  properly  in  place  here,  but  of  more 
or  less  interest  and  value.  The  late  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  who  was  an  officer  (Deputy  Sheriff  by 
appointment)  of  that  court,  wrote  as  follows  (in  1854)  of  Judge  William  C.  Frazer,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  his  court  peculiarities  : 

"  Judge  Frazer  arrived  in  Milwaukee  on  a  Sunday  evening,  in  June,  1837,  to  hold  first 
court.  He  put  up  at  the  small  hotel,  which  stood  where  '  Dickerman's  Block  '  now  stands, 
kept  by  Mr.  Vail.  On  his  arrival,  he  fell  in  with  some  old  Kentucky  friends,  who  invited  him 
to  a  private  room  for  the  purpose  of  participating  in  an  innocent  game  of  '  poker.'  The  party 
oonsisted  of  the  Judge,  Col.  Morton,  Register  of  the  Land  Office,  and  two  or  three  others — 
friends  of  the  Judge.  They  commenced  playing  for  small  sums  at  first,  but  increased  them  as 
the  hours  passed,  until  the  dawn  of  day,  the  next  morning,  when  small  sums  seemed  beneath 
their  notice.  The  first  approach  of  day  was  heralded  to  them  by  the  ringing  of  the  bell  for 
breakfast.  The  Judge  made  a  great  many  apologies,  saying,  among  other  things,  that  as  that 
was  his  first  appearance  in  the  Territory,  and  as  his  court  opened  at  10  o'clock  that  morning, 
he  must  have  a  little  time  to  prepare  a  charge  to  the  grand  jury.  He  therefore  hoped  that  they 
would  excuse  him,  which  they  accordingly  did,  and  he  withdrew  from  the  party.  The  court 
met  at  the  appointed  hour,  Owen  Aldrich  acting  as  Sheriff,  and  Cyrus  Hawley  as  Clerk.  The 
grand  jury  was  called  and  sworn.  The  Judge,  with  much  dignity,  commenced  his  charge  ;  and 
never  before  did  we  hear  such  a  charge  poured  forth  from  the  bench !  After  charging  them 
upon  the  laws  generally,  he  alluded  to  the  statute  against  gambling.  The  English  language  is 
too  barren  to  describe  his  abhorrence  of  that  crime.     Among  other  extravagances,  he  said,  that 

*  As  at  first  constituted,  tho  First  Congressional  District  comprised  the  counties  of  Milwaulcee,  Waukesha,  Walworth  and  Racine.  After 
the  State  was  divided  into  six  districts,  in  1861,  it  contained  the  same  territory,  and,  in  1872,  it  was  reduced  by  setting  Milwauliee  County  off 
into  the  Fourth  District. 


374  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

'  a  gambler  was  unfit  for  earth,  heaven  or  hell,'  and  that  '  G-od  Almighty  would  even  shudder 
at  the  sight  of  one.' 

"  At  that  time,  we  had  but  one  session  of  the  Legislature,  which  had  adopted  mostly  the 
statutes  of  Michigan,  which  allowed  the  court  to  exercise  its  discretion  in  granting  stays  of  exe- 
cution, etc.  A  suit  came  up  against  a  man  in  the  Second  Ward,  who  had  no  counsel.  The 
Judge  ordered  the  crier  to  call  the  defendant.  He  did  so,  and  the  defendant  appeared.  The 
Judge  asked  him  if  he  had  anything  to  say  against  judgment  being  rendered  against  him.  He 
replied,  that  he  did  not  know  that  he  had,  as  it  was  an  honest  debt,  but  that  he  was  unable  to 
pay  it.  The  Judge  inquired  what  his  occupation  was.  He  replied  that  he  was  a  fisherman. 
Says  the  Judge,  '  Can  you  pay  it  in  fish  ?  '  The  defendant  answered  that  '  he  did  not  know  but 
he  could,  if  he  had  time  to  catch  them.'  The  Judge  turned  to  the  Clerk,  and  ordered  him  to 
'enter  up  a  judgment,  payable  in  fish,  and  grant  a  stay  of  execution  for  twelve  months,'  at  the 
same  time  remarking  to  the  defendant,  that  he  must  surely  pay  it  at  the  time,  and  in  good  fish, 
for  he  would  not  be  willing  to  wait  so  long  for  'stinking  fish.'  The  next  suit  worthy  of  note 
was  against  William  M.  Dennis,  our  present  Bank  Comptroller.  He,  like  his  predecessor,  had 
no  counsel.  His  name  was  called,  and  he  soon  made  his  appearance.  He  entered  the  court- 
room, wearing  his  usual  smile,  whittling  with  his  knife  in  the  left  hand.  The  Court  addressed 
him  in  a  loud  voice,  'What  are  you  grinning  about,  Mr.  Dennis?'  Mr.  Dennis  replied,  that 
he  was  not  aware  that  he  was  laughing.  The  court  inquired  if  he  proposed  to  offer  any  defense  \ 
He  replied  that  he  did,  but  was  not  ready  for  trial.  'No  matter,'  said  the  Judge,  'there's 
enough  that  are  ready,  and  the  Clerk  will  enter  it  continued.'  The  next  case,  about  which  we 
recollect,  was  the  trial  of  two  Indians,  who  were  indicted  for  murdering  a  man  on  the  Rock 
River.  They  were  also  indicted  for  an  assault,  with  intent  to  kill,  upon  another  man,  at  the 
same  time.  The  trial  for  murder  came  off  first.  They  were  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  be 
hanged.  On  the  day  following  they  were  tried  for  the  assault,  etc.,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced 
to  five  years'  imprisonment,  and  to  pay  a  fine  of  five  hundred  dollars  each  !  Gov.  Dodge, 
however,  deemed  it  too  severe  to  fine  and  imprison  a  man  after  he  was  hanged,  commuted  it  to 
imprisonment  for  life.  The  Indians  were  confined  in  a  jail  a  year  or  two,  but  were  finally  par- 
doned by  the  Governor. 

"  Judge  Frazer  soon  afterward  went  to  Green  Bay,  and  held  a  court,  from  where,  for 
want  of  a  jail  in  which  to  confine  prisoners,  he  sentenced  a  man,  for  some  trifling  ofiiense,  'to  be 
banished  to  Turkey  River.'  After  the  court  adjourned,  he  returned  to  Milwaukee  on  the  steam- 
boat Pennsylvania.  She  anchored  in  the  bay,  and  the  Judge,  who  was  dead  drunk  at  the  time, 
was  lowered  by  means  of  a  tackle  into  a  boat,  and  rowed  to  the  landing  at  Walker's  Point. 
From  the  efiect  of  this  bacchanalian  revel  he  never  recovered.  His  friend.  Col.  Morton,  took 
him  to  his  own  house,  called  to  his  aid  our  best  physicians,  and  all  was  done  that  human  skill 
could  devise,  for  the  restoration  of  his  health,  but  it  was  too  late,  the  seeds  of  death  had  been 
sown ;  he  lingered  in  great  distress  for  four  or  five  days,  and  breathed  his  last  in  Milwaukee, 
October  18,  1838,  aged  sixty-two  years.  The  members  of  the  bar,  generally,  neglected  to 
attend  the  funeral ;  and  having  no  relations  in  the  State,  he  hardly  received  a  decent  burial. 
His  remains  were  followed  to  their  last  resting-place  by  only  two  members  of  the  bar  (Messrs. 
Arnold  and  Crocker)  besides  a  few  friends.  Years  afterward  the  son  of  Judge  Frazer  came  to 
Milwaukee  and  had  the  remains  of  his  father  removed  to  the  new  churchyard  in  the  Fifth  Ward 
and  a  proper  tombstone  erected  over  them." 

Andrew  G.  Miller  succeeded  Judge  Frazer  as  Judge  of  the  Third  District,  receiving  bis 
appointment  from  Martin  Van  Buren,  in  1838.  When  Waukesha  County  had  been  erected,  in 
1846,  the  people  within  its  limits  had  a  right,  under  the  Territorial  statutes,  to  two  terms  of 
court  per  year — in  February  and  August ;  therefore  Judge  Miller  came  to  Prairieville  for  the 
purpose  of  afibrding  the  citizens  of  the  new  county  opportunity  of  having  justice  done  them,  in 
February,  1847.  The  court  house  had  been  building  for  some  time,  but  not  being  fit  for  occu- 
pancy. Judge  Miller  opened  court  in  the  old  Prairieville  Academy,  now  the  Lutheran  Church. 
Albert  Alden  was  Sherifi";  George  S.  West,  Clerk ;  Guy  Carleton,  Crier ;  John  S.   Rockwell, 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  375 

United  States  Marshal ;  E.  P.  Cotton  and  D.  H.  Rockwell,  Assistants ;  William  Pitt  Lynde, 
United  States  District  Attorney,  and  Alexander  Cook,  Territorial  District  Attorney. 

The  first  case  was  entitled,  "  Samuel  K.  Piatt  vs.  David  Douglass  and  John  A.  Douglass, 
action  for  trespass."  Alexander  W.  Randall  was  the  only  attorney  appearing  in  the  case,  which 
was  decided  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

The  second  case  demanded  a  jury,  and  Whitney  Hudson,  0.  M.  Hubbard,  George  W.  Por- 
ter, B.  W.  Knight,  Joseph  Marsh,  Robert  Curran,  Chauncey  H.  Purple,  William  Brimmer,  A. 
R.  Hinckley,  Elisha  Pearl,  E.  B.  Birchard  and  Charles  Butterjunt,  "  twelve  free,  honest  and 
lawful  men  of  the  county,"  had  the  honor  of  being  the  first  jury.  The  survivors  are  few, 
among  whom  are  Robert  Curran  and  A.  R.  Hinckley.  Some  of  them  declare  that  the  tests  "to 
prove  a  juror's  honesty  were  not  always  infallible ;  the  declaration  of  free,  honest  and  lawful 
sometimes  being  more  of  a  form  than  of  fact." 

CIRCUIT    COURT    AND    JUDGES. 

After  the  adoption  of  the  State  Constitution,  in  1848,  Wisconsin  was  divided  into  a  number 
of  districts  called  circuits,  for  judicial  purposes.  The  county  of  Waukesha  (with  Milwaukee) 
was  included  in  the  Second  Circuit,  as  it  still  continues  to  be,  and  Levi  Hubbell  was  the  first 
Judge.  He  held  his  first  term  of  court  for  this  county  in  the  Court  House,  at  Waukesha,  begin- 
ning November  13,  1848.  Albert  Alden  was  Sheriff;  William  S.  Hascall,  Clerk;  J.  E.  Gal- 
lagher, District  Attorney;  Guy  Carleton,  Crier,  and  J.  L.  Delano,  Doorkeeper.  The  first  case 
was  not  for  a  jury  ;  its  title  was:  "  Jason  Downer  vs.  William  A.  Barstow  and  Robert  Lock- 
wood,  for  trespass."  The  damages  claimed  were  $500,  and  judgment  for  about  half  that  amount 
was  entered  for  the  plaintiff,  for  whom  Alexander  W.  Randall  was  attorney. 

The  first  jury  case  was  the  second  tried  by  Judge  Hubbell,  for  Waukesha  County,  and 
came  up  for  hearing  Nov.  14,  1848.  Its  title  was  "  John  B.  Johnson  vs.  Colon  McVean.  A, 
W.  &  E.  M.  Randall,  attorneys  for  plaintiff. "  The  jurors  were  Archibald  A.  Anderson,  Edwin 
B.  Quiner,  John  Ferry,  Luke  W.  Cross,  Peter  D.  Gifford,  Alfred  G.  Barr,  Asa  S.  Watson, 
George  McWhorter,  Samuel  Reed,  Albert  Fallon,  Thomas  Mayhew,  Jr.,  and  William  Crombie, 
"  twelve  free,  honest  and  lawful  men  of  the  county." 

Three  terms  of  court  are  held  annually,  at  Waukesha,  beginning  the  third  Monday  of 
March,  the  second  Monday  of  June  and  the  first  Monday  of  December.  Each  term  is  a  special 
term  for  all  portions  of  the  circuit.  The  Judges  of  the  Second  Judicial  Circuit  have  been  as 
follows :  Levi  Hubbell,  1848,  till  his  resignation  in  1856  ;  Alexander  W.  Randall,  appointed  in 
1856,  by  Coles  Bashford,  and  resigned  after  being  elected  Governor,  in  November,  1857  ;  Arthur 
McArthur,  who  was  elected  in  April,  1857 — holding  a  November  term  of  court  that  year,  after 
Randall's  resignation,  though  his  regular  term  of  ofiice  began  in  January,  1858 — re-elected  in 
April,  1863,  but  resigned  in  1869 ;  Jason  Downer,  appointed  to  fill  out  Judge  McArthur's  term, 
held  one  term  of  court  in  1869  ;  and  David  W.  Small,  the  present  incumbent,  who  was  elected 
in  April,  1869,  taking  his  seat  in  January,  1870,  and  re-elected  in  April,  1875. 

The  decisions  of  the  bench  in  the  Second  Circuit  are  among  the  very  ablest  in  the  State. 

COUNTY  COURT  AND  JUDGES. 

One  of  the  most  important  offices  provided  for  the  people  by  the  Constitution  is  the  Judge 
of  Probate  or  County  Judge.  He  may,  in  addition  to  to  his  legal  jurisdiction  over  the  estates 
of  minors  and  deceased  persons,  exercise  no  little  influence  for  good  by  kindly  advice  and  wise 
counsel  in  the  numerous  unpleasant  squabbles  over  unsettled  estates  and  property  liable  to  be 
squandered  by  unnecessary  litigation. 

The  General  Government,  in  the  act  organizing  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  provided  for 
Probate  Judges,  to  adjudicate  the  estates  of  deceased  persons,  and  also  those  of  minors,  idiots 
and  the  insane.  Until  the  year  1850,  the  designation  of  the  oflSee  continued  to  be  Judge  of 
Probate,  when  it  was  changed  to   County  Judge,  and  the  court  to  that  of  County  Court.     As 


376  HISTORY    OP    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Waukesha  County  was  not  organized  until  1846,  of  course  previous  to  that  time  matters  of 
administration  of  estates  and  the  probating  of  wills  were  brought  before  the  Milwaukee  County 
Probate  Judge. 

The  different  County  Judges  since  1846- have  been  as  follows  : 

J.  W.  Brackett,  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Supervisors  June  8,  1846,  from  1846  to  1849; 
Martin  Field,  1850  to  1861;  Samuel  A.  Randies,  1862  to  1869;  Patrick  H.  Carney,  1870  ta 
1873 ;  M.  S.  Griswold,  1874  to  1877 ;  John  C.  Snover,  1878  to  1881. 

HOW    AND    BY    WHOM    WAUKESHA    COUNTY    WAS    WAMED. 

The  meaning  of  the  word  Waukesha  (properly  Wauk-tsha;,  is  given  elsewhere;  but  a  recital 
of  why,  how  and  by  whom  it  was  given  to  the  sixteen  towns  which  now  comprise  this  county, 
and  legally  adopted  as  its  corporate  name,  will  be  of  interest  as  well  as  of  value.  After  it  had 
become  certain  that  the  county  of  Milwaukee  was  to  be  divided,  and  in  fact  as  soon  as  any  talk 
was  had  about  measures  looking  in  that  direction,  the  matter  of  choosing  a  proper  name  for  the 
new  county  was  a  subject  of  consideration.  Joseph  Bond  said  in  the  old  log  store  atMukwonago, 
then  kept  by  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  that  if  Milwaukee  should  be  divided  into  two  counties,  the  new 
one  must  have  an  Indian  name,  suggesting  two — Tchee-gas-cou-tak  and  Wauk-tsha — the  former 
meaning  burnt  prairie  or  burnt  land,  and  given  by  the  Indians  to  the  vicinity  of  Waukesha,  and 
the  latter  meaning  fox,  being  the  Indian  name  for  the  Fox  River,  below  Waukesha  County. 
At  the  mass  meeting  held  at  Waukesha,  late  in  1845,  to  take  into  consideration  the  propriety 
and  advisibility  of  dividing  the  county,  at  which  Joseph  Bond  presided,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  make  a  formal  report.  This  committee  received  a  written  communication  from  Mr. 
Bond  in  regard  to  what  the  name  of  the  county  should  be,  in  which  he  suggested  two  names, 
expressing  a  desire  that  some  prominent  Indian  name  given  to  the  locality  by  its  original  owners 
and  occupants  should  thus  be  handed  down  for  future  generations — the  only  reminder  of  a 
race  which  was  rapidly  becoming  extinct.  Those  two  names  were  "  Wauk-shah"  and  "  Tchee- 
gas-cou-tak,"  as  Mr.  Bond  wrote  them.  The  committee  decided  that  the  latter  was  a  "jaw- 
breaker," and  altogether  too  long  a  name  for  so  small  a  county  ;  but  thought  the  former  would 
do.  In  their  report,  however,  a  majority  of  the  committee,  not  understanding  Indian  terms  or 
pronunciation,  struck  off  the  final  h  and  substituted  w  in  the  name  adopted,  making  it  Wauk- 
shaw.  Mr.  Bond  opposed  pronouncing  the  second  syllable,  "shaw,"  as  the  Indians  pronounced 
the  a  in  shah  like  a  in  aster.  But  the  name  was  adopted,  notwithstanding  this  opposition  from 
its  author,  by  the  meeting,  and  was  so  written  in  the  bill  soon  after  presented  to  the  Legislature, 
which  provided  for  the  division  of  the  old  and  the  naming  of  the  new  county.  But  while  the 
bill  was  before  the  Legislature,  Alexander  W.  Randall,  in  response  to  a  letter  by  Andrew  E. 
Elmore  and  Joseph  Bond,  making  the  suggestion,  had  the  w  lopped  oflF  entirely ;  but  when  the 
act  came  to  be  published  the  name  of  the  new  county  was  not  Wauk-sha,  as  it  should  have  been, 
but  Waukesha,  a  word  of  three  syllables,  pronounced  in  all  imaginable  ways,  as  suits  each  one 
who  has  occasion  to  use  the  term.  But  the  change  was  otherwise  unfortunate.  The  general 
public  now  believes  that  Waukesha  means  fox ;  it  does  not,  nor  has  it  any  meaning  whatever. 
But  Wauk-shah  or  Wauk-tsha,  had  that  been  adopted,  would  have  been  interpreted  fox  by  those 
who  understood  the  Pottawatomie  tongue. 

The  above  reference  to  A.  W.  Randall  should  be  explained  by  adding  the  fact  that  he 
was  merely  a  lobbyist  in  favor  of,  and  sent  to  Madison  by,  the  sixteen  towns  which  afterward 
became  Waukesha  County,  and  had  the  general  welfare  of  the  bill  in  charge,  although  Luther 
Parker,  Samuel  H.  Barstow  and  Jacob  H.  Kimball  were  members  of  the  Legislature  and  favor- 
able to  the  division  and  name  of  the  new  county. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  honor  of  naming  Waukesha  County,  although  the  name  is  not 
what  he  suggested,  belongs  to  Joseph  Bond,  still  a  resident  of  Mukwonago  ;  but  the  honor  of 
emasculating  the  name,  of  injecting  a  syllable  into  it  that  destroyed  its  Indian  nomenclature, 
making  it  a  term  that  is  neither  Indian  nor  English;  belongs  to  some  one  else.     He  was  aided 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  377 

and  sustained  in  his  views  by  Andrew  E.  Elmore  from  the  first,  and  his  suggestion  was  carried 
into  eflFect  by  the  co-operation  and  labor  of  Alexander  W.  Randall,  at  Madison. 

The  name  of  this  county  was  originally  Pottawatomie  and  it  should  therefore  have,  as 
nearly  as  possible  the  Pottawatomie  pronunciation.  That,  as  the  term  is  now  written,  would  be 
Wauk-ih-shah,  the  "  i  "  in  the  second  syllable  being  given  just  the  slightest  sound,  like  "  i  "  in  it, 
and  the  "  a  "  in  the  last  syllable  like  "  a  "  in  aster. 

WAUKESHA    county's    INDIAN    NAMES. 

The  utmost  confusion  has  attended  the  majority  of  all  published  elForts  to  properly  spell' 
pronounce  and  translate  the  numerous  Indian  names  for  the  lakes,  rivers  and  localities  in  Wau 
kesha  County,  of  which  names  the  old  residents  are  justly  proud.  To  indicate  clearly  the  form 
and  sound  of  these  terms  is  not  less  difficult  now  than  it  always  has  been ;  but  an  endeavor  has 
been  made  to  furnish  for  the  future  the  Pottawatomie  translations  of  the  more  prominent  terms. 
Other  translators  have  endeavored  to  interpret  the  names  given  by  the  Indians  to  this  vicinity, 
by  their  knowledge  of  the  Winnebago,  Saukie  or  other  languages,  and  have  made  miserable  fail- 
ures. These  names  were  bestowed  by  the  Pottawatomies,  and  therefore  can  be  properly  ren- 
dered by  the  language  of  no  other  Indian  nation  or  tribe. 

In  July,  1849,  Joshua  Hathaway,  of  Milwaukee,  an  old  surveyor,  gave  to  the  public 
numerous  translations  of  Indian  terms,  a  portion  of  which  are  here  produced : 

"  Much  of  the  corruption  in  the  pronounciation  of  Indian  names  has  arisen  from  the  want 
of  a  simple  mode  of  spelling,  and  from  an  inaccurate  habit  of  pronouncing  words  when  correctly 
spelled.  Thus  in  orthography,  the  sounds  au,  ahn  and  ee  are  incorrectly  expressed  by  a,  an 
and  e ;  and  the  orthography  au,  ahn  and  ee  is  inaccurately  pronounced  by  a,  an  and  e  or  y. 
For  example :  Wau-kee-shah  is  incorrectly  spelled  Waukesha,  and  inaccurately  pronounced  (though 
very  commonly)  Walkyshaw. 

"  One  more  suggestion :  When  the  double  vowel  ee  occurs  in  the  orthography  of  an  Indian 
word,  the  syllable  should  have  a  thin,  prolonged  accent,  more  especially  when  it  forms  the  middle 
syllable. 

"  Milwaukee,  or  Milouaqui,  of  the  French  settlers,  is  derived  from  the  Indian  name  of  our 
own  river,  Mahn-a-wau-kee  seepe,  first  and  third  syllables  accented.  The  word  is  Pottawatomie, 
probably,  and  the  early  French  traders  gave  different  significations  to  it,  so  that  no  one  of  them 
is  reliable. 

"  Na-sho-tah,  or  twins,  now  known  as  Two  Rivers.  A  glance  at  the  place  or  at  the  map 
shows  how  appropriate  the  name. 

"  Mus-kee-go,  from  Muskeeguiac,*  signifies  cranberry — probably  Pottawatomie. 

"Waukesha,  the  name  given  to  the  county  wrested  from  Milwaukee  in  1846.  As  the 
county  was  appropriated  without  the  consent  of  the  owners,  so  it  was  very  proper  that  the  name 
should  be.  It  is  very  probable  that  this  name  was  never  seen  in  English  characters  until  the 
year  1846,  when  it  was  inscribed  by  the  writer  of  this  upon  an  oak-tree,  standing  where  the 
town  of  Rochester  now  stands,  in  Racine  County.  The  name  was  selected  by  me  with  the  con- 
sent of  Messrs.  Cox  and  Myers,  all  being  interested  in  the  location,  as  a  name  for  the  future 
town,  and  so  it  appears  on  the  sectional  map  of  those  times.  When  the  town  began  to  be  set- 
tled shortly  after,  the  name  was  changed  by  the  inhabitants  to  Rochester,  because,  like  the 
Rochester  of  New  York,  it  had  a  water-power — no  further  point  of  resemblance  being  traceable. 
In  1835-36,  I  was  engaged  in  subdividing  the  townships  now  comprising  Racine  County,  and 
from  some  Indian  boys  lodged  near  my  encampment,  I  made  additions  to  my  Indian  vocabulary ; 
and  with  the  medium  of  a  fox-skin  collar,  I  obtained  this  name,  understanding  it  to  be  Potta- 
watomie, for  'fox,'  which  is  a  favorite  name  with  the  nation  for  all  crooked  rivers,  whose  course, 
in  this  repect,  resembles  the  eccentric  trail  of  that  animal.  By  giving  the  middle  syllable  a 
thin,  prolonged,  decided  accent,  and  leaving  the  last  syllable  but  half  aspirated,  you  have  the 
original,  as  given  to  me — Wau-kee-sha. 


378  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

"  Me  quon-i-go,  from  Me-quan-ie-go-ick,  likewise  the  name.of  the  town.  Mic-wan  signifies  a 
ladle* — a  bend  in  the  stream  known  by  that  name  resembling  a  ladle,  seems  to  have  given  the 
name.  That  the  resemblance  may  be  detected,  it  may  be  well  to  remark  that  the  Indian  ladle 
is  a  very  crooked  utensil,  with  the  handle  turned  quite  over  the  bowl."  i 

The  above  is  here  given  more  for  its  allusion  to  the  name  "  Waukesha"  than  for  correct- 
ness of  translation,  for  it  is  generally  very  incorrect,  and  his  statements,  except  as  to  Milwaukee, 
should  be  forgotten. 

This  chapter,  although  brief,  was  considered  by  the  historian  to  be  of  sufficient  importance 
to  warrant  the  expenditure  of  some  time  in  making  it  as  nearly  correct  as  possible.  To  this 
end,  all  the  translations  following  have  been  submitted  to  and  indorsed  by  a  Pottawatomie,  who 
lived  at  Milwaukee,  Waukesha  and  Mukwonago  sixty  years.  They  are  also  pronounced  correct 
by  A.  Vieau,  who  has  spoken  Pottawatomie  a  half-century. 

Milwaukee  is  a  manufactured  name,  and  may  mean  anything  whatever  that  any  person 
desires  to  have  it.  The  Pottawatomies  called  the  place  Mahn-a-wauk  seepe.  It  conveyed  the 
idea  of  a  gathering-place  by  the  river,  seepe  always  meaning  river — a  good  many ;  a  full  camp. 
Mr.  Hathaway's  rule  for  pronouncing  the  term  is  about  correct ;  but  it  cannot  be  made  to 
appear  on  paper  as  it  sounds  to  the  ear  when  uttered  in  the  peculiar  hitching  pronunciation  and 
aspirated  accent  common  to  the  Indians. 

Waukesha  is  also  a  corruption ;  the  original  name  for  fox  being  Wauk-tsha,  a  word  of 
two  syllables,  with  the  accent  on  the  last.  The  "t"  in  the  second  syllable  should  hardly  be 
made  distinguishable,  and  the  "a"  should  be  sounded  like  "  a  "  in  aster.  Wauk-tsha  was  Potta- 
watomie for  fox.  Fox  River  was  Wauk-tsha  seepe,  below  Mukwonago  ;  above  that  point,  it 
was  Tchee-gas-cou-tak  seepe,  or  Fire  River  ;  also  Pishtaka. 

The  Indian  village  which  stood  where  Waukesha  now  stands  was  not  even  Wauk-tsha,  but 
Tchee-gas-cou-tak  ;  accent  on  the  final  syllable,  the  "  a  "  of  which  should  sound  like  "  a  "  in 
aster.  Its  meaning  was  "  burnt,  or  fire-land."  Prairie  country  began  near  Waukesha,  and 
according  to  the  Pottawatomies,  it  was  much  frequented  by  fires,  as  is  common  to  all  prairies ; 
hence  its  name,  burnt  or  prairie-land. 

Muk-won-a-go,  accent  on  the  final  syllable,  means  bear ;  black  bear. 

Musk-ee-guack,  accent  on  the  final  syllable,  means  sunfish.  Muskego  was  derived  from 
this  term. 

What  is  now  known  as  Muskego  Center,  as  well  as  Little  Muskego  Lake,  was  called  by 
the  Indians,  Puk-woth-sic  ;  a  high  piece  of  ground,  a  hill.  The  word  should  be  uttered  with 
the  chief  accent  on  the  third  syllable. 

Nashotah  has  been  but  slightly  emasculated  by  the  whites.       The  correct  Indian  term  was 

■  Nee-sho-tah  ;  accent  on  the  final  syllable,  with  the  "  a  "  like  "  a  "  in  aster.     It  means  "  two," 

or  "  twin  waters."     No  one  who  has  seen  the  two  lakes  in   the  town  of  Summit,  which  go  by 

this  name,  will  doubt  its  appropriateness.     Literally,  Nee-sho-tah  means  "two   sons   at  on(;e." 

Nee-sho-tah  nee-peesh  means  twin  waters,  or  two  lakes. 

Pewaukee  is  from  Pee-wauk-ee-win-ick,  which  means  "  the  dusty  place."  Dr.  I.  A.  Lap- 
ham,  in  1843,  was  the  first  to  assail  the  vulgar  translation  of  "  Snail,"  or  "  Snail  Lake."  He 
did  not  know*  what  the  translation  should  be,  but  declared  it  should  not  be  snail.  Had  the 
Pottawatomies  intended  to  name  that  body  of  water  "  Snail  Lake,"  it  would  have  been  called 
"Nee-nahs,"  the  "a"  sounding  like  "a  "  in  aster. 

Ottawa,  simply  the  name  of  an  Indian  tribe,  was  pronounced  Ut-to-wau,  the  second  syllable 
being  hardly  heard. 

Coo-no-mo-wauk,  from  which  was  derived  the  name  Oconomowoc,  was  the  Pottawatomie, 
term  for  distinguishing  a  waterfall  in  that  vicinity. 

As-sipuhn,  giving  a  sonorous  accent  to  the  last  syllable,  means  raccoon.  It  is  the  name' 
of  a  small  stream  flowing  through  the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  whence  doubtless  came  the  impres- 
sion that  Oconomowoc  meant  raccoon. 

*Am-ee-quon  means  dipper,  or  ladle,  but  has  no  connection  with  the  term  "  Jlukwona'go." 

*In  1S44,  Dr.  Lapham  concluded  "  Pee-wauk-ee-wee-ning  (correct  except  the  final  syllable)  should  be  translated  "  Lake  of  Shells." 

hist>irinn_  nowever   hn.H  no  dniiht  that  "  dnst.v  ninno  "  ia  cnrrat^t 


-"-  K 


1- 1 


m 


% 


C^^f^?^    ^^  /d^     c^^S 


M  E  RTO  N 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  381 

Menomonee  is  from   Mih-no-min-ee  seepe,  or  "Wild  Rice   River."     More  properly  tbe 
term  should  be  rendered  "  rice"  simply,  as  nothing  was  wild  with  the  Indians. 
Bark  River  was  called  Coo-no-mo-wauk  seepe  by  the  Pottawatomies. 
The  springs  at  Waukesha  were  called  Tah-kip  nee-peesh ;  that  is,  spring  water. 

INDIAN    OCCUPANCY. 

Just  wl^en  the  beautiful  lakes,  groves  and  prairies  of  Waukesha  County  were  first  occupied 
by  the  Indians,  or  whether  the  Indian  tribes,  as  the  whites  now  know  them,  had  any  prede- 
cessors in  this  vicinity,  or  precisely  what  tribes  have  from  time  to  time  made  this  fair  land  their 
hunting-grounds,  battle-fields  and  burial  place,  will  never  be  known.  No  record  of  them  is 
left,  and  tradition,  vague  and  unauthoritative  at  best,  leads  us  but  a  short  distance  into  the  past, 
furnishing  the  most  unsatisfactory  fragments  of  information.  Waukesha,  however,  seems  to 
have  been  an  important  point  in  recent  Indian  history.  So  far  as  actual  records  determine,  the 
Algic  tribes  claimed  and  in  fact  held  sway  over  this  and  other  portions  of  Wisconsin  during  a 
longer  period  than  any  others.  There  is  no  doubt  that  possession  was  the  only  title  the  abo- 
rigines ever  had  to  the  soil  among  themselves,  and  the  Government  also  recognized  the  owner- 
ship of  the  tribe  found  in  possession  when  any  final  treaty  was  made.  In  earlier  days,  first  one 
tribe  and  then  another  would  be  in  possession,  owing  to  the  numerous  wars  in  which  they 
engaged,  driving  each  other  from  place  to  place ;  but  the  last  occupants  were  mainly  Pottawat- 
omies. After  1820,  only  a  few  straggling  Winnebagoes  and  Menomonees  infested  what  is  now 
Waukesha  County.  The  Pottawatomies,  however,  had  several  villages  within  its  limits,  traces 
of  which  can  be  distinctly  seen  at  several  points  on  the  Fox  River  and  some  of  the  larger  lakes 
— notably  near  Carroll  College,  at  Waukesha,  at  Mukwonago  and  at  Pewaukee.  In  1827, 
Ebenezer  Childs  found  several  hundreds  of  them  at  Pewaukee  Lake,  and  four  hundred  warriors 
where  Waukesha  now  is,  their  village  extending  about  a  mile  along  the  ridge  south  of  where 
Carroll  College  is,  also  up  and  down  the  Fox  River. 

In  1835,  George  W.  Featherstonhaugh,  in  his  reports  to  the  Government,  mentioned  that 
a  large  village  of  peaceable  Pottawatomies  was  located  where  Waukesha  now  is.  Mr.  Childs 
mentioned  (1827)  that  the  Winnebagoes  had  been  attempting  to  incite  this  village  of  Pottawat- 
omies to  join  them  on  the  war  path ;  and  that,  although  this  was  not  accomplished,  the  warriors 
were  somewhat  ugly  and  threatened  to  make  him  trouble.  They  let  him  go  in  peace,  however, 
and  did  not  aid  the  Winnebagoes  in  their  assaults  on  the  whites,  nor  aid  them  in  their  attempt  to 
resist  the  arrest  of  the  Winnebago  murderers  in  1828.  Afterward,  they  became  very  friendly  to 
the  whites.  In  fact,  this  tribe  was  always  remarkable  for  its  peaceable  relations  with  other  tribes 
as  well  as  with  the  whites.  This  is  the  testimony  of  all  old  settlers.  In  1639,  they  occupied  more 
or  less  of  a  strip  of  country  from  Green  Bay  extending  below  Milwaukee  River,  in  company 
with  Sauks  and  Winnebagoes. 

Tradition  has  it  that  the  Winnebagoes  occupied  the  Waukesha  and  adjoining  country  over 
two  centuries  ago,  having  fled  before  the  Spaniards  from  Mexico.  This  has  some  show  of  truth, 
as  the  tribe  was  named  Weene-be-go  by  the  Algonquins,  a  term  signifying  fetid,  stinking  or  salt 
water.  The  French  rendered  it  Ouinnebago,  which  finally  degenerated  into  Winnebago.  The 
truth  of  this  tradition  is  more  strongly  fortified  by  the  indisputable  fact  that  the  Winnebagoes 
knew  and  described  the  Spaniards,  always  manifesting  the  most  intense  hatred  of  them,  when 
first  discovered  by  the  whites.  But  whether  or  not  this  is  true,  or  whether  they  did  actually 
reside  in  Waukesha,  is  of  little  importance  to  this  work,  and  of  still  less  interest  to  the  county's 
present  inhabitants.  Of  the  Pottawatomies,  with  whom  the  whites  became  well  acquainted,  and 
who  frequently  furnished  the  early  settlers  with  shelter,  food,  guides  and  warning  information 
as  to  the  movements  of  hostile  tribes,  something  more  should  be  said.  Their  graves,  c6rn-hills 
and  camp-fire  remains  have  not  all  disappeared  from  the  county  even  yet,  and  many  families 
have  numerous  interesting  relics  obtained  from  them  safely  stored  away.  The  men,  or  "  bucks," 
Were  expert  hunters,  athletic  and  lazy.     No  such  embonpoint  was  ever  discovered  among  them 


382  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

as  is  common  everywhere  with  the  whites,  extreme  laziness  being  universal.  The  women,  or 
"  squaws,"  did  all  the  work  while  in  camp,  and  generally  carried  their  smaller  children  and 
bore  all  the  other  burdens  when  on  the  march.  No  matter  how  long  and  tedious  the  journey, 
they  were  not  relieved  by  the  warriors.  A  local  writer,  speaking  of  these  Indians  and  the  first 
settlers,  said: 

"  It  is  well  known  that  they  continued  to  spend  a  portion  of  every  year  among  the  lakes 
and  rivers  of  Waukesha  County  for  years  after  the  first  settlements  were  begun,  and  conse- 
quently our  oldest  settlers  became  familiarly  acquainted  with  hundreds  of  them.  The  disposi- 
tion of  the  aborigines  is  uniformly  described  by  those  who  knew  them  best,  as  having  been 
extremely  good.  Malicious  criminals  were  almost  unknown  among  them,  and  the  settlers  suf- 
fered very  little  from  petty  depredations  on  the  part  of  their  copper- colored  friends.  The 
women  are  said  to  have  been  as  virtuous  generally  as  are  those  of  an  equal  population  of  white 
people,  at  least  in  their  relations  with  their  own  race. 

"  The  manner  of  burial  practiced  by  the  Pottawatomies  was  similar  to  that  of  many  of  the 
wandering  tribes  to-day.  The  body  of  the  deceased  was  clothed  in  the  blanket  worn  dur- 
ing life,  a  pipe,  tobacco  and  food  were  placed  in  its  hands  for  solace  during  the  journey  to  the 
happy  hunting-grounds,  and  it  was  then  set  upon  the  ground  with  an  enclosure  of  branches  to 
keep  it  from  the  birds  and  beasts  of  prey,  and  was  left  to  molder  into  dust.  The  variations  from 
this  manner  of  burial  were  few  and  of  no  importance.  M.  D.  Cutler,  who  settled  in  Waukesha 
in  1834,  states  that  he  has  seen  a  dead  infant  bound  to  the  limb  of  a  tree,  and  on  one  occasion 
discovered  the  body  of  a  man  tied  in  a  standing  position  by  the  forehead,  neck  and  waist,  to 
the  trunk  of  an  old  oak ;  but  in  the  latter  case,  also,  there  was  the  fence  of  broken  limbs  to 
protect  the  corpse  from  wild  animals.  The  method  first  described  was  almost  invariably  prac- 
ticed. 

"  None  of  these  Indians  were  permanently  located.  During  the  season  of  corn- plan  ting, 
their  women  and  children  occupied  the  higher  lands  among  the  lakes  and  rivers  throughout  the 
country,  and  pursued  their  primitive  methods  of  agriculture,  while  the  adult  males  spent  the 
time  in  hunting,  fishing  and  lounging  about  the  camp.  As  winter  approached,  they  removed  to 
some  rendezvous  farther  south,  returning  with  the  ensuing  spring.  It  was  with  such  people 
that  our  three  young  Hoosiers  [Morris  D.  and  A.  R.  Cutler  and  Henry  Luther]  foregathered 
during  their  explorations  in  the  neighborhood  of  Waukesha.  With  the  assistance  of  their 
dusky  friends,  they  were  enabled  to  proceed  with  promptness  and  thoroughness.  They  went  to 
Prospect  Hill  on  the  east,  and  from  that  delightful  eminence  looked  down  the  Muskego  Valley, 
with  its  chain  of  silvery  lakes  stretching  for  ^  miles  to  the  south,  and  in  every  other  direction 
saw  the  undulating  country  covered  with  oaks  and  maples.  To  the  west  they  journeyed  among 
the  hills  and  the  lakes  of  Genesee  and  Delafield,  and  were  shown  the  fishing-grounds  of  Pewau- 
kee  on  the  north  by  these  friendly  Indians." 

After  the  Black  Hawk  war  of  1832,  and  the  subsequent  treaty  of  1833,  the  Indians  mostly 
disappeared  from  this  vicinity,  and,  in  1836,  had  no  right  here  whatever,  though  wandering 
bands  would  return  every  spring,  to  fish  and  beg,  for  a  period  of  twenty-five  years.  From  first 
to  last,  they  never  did  anything  worse,  the  whites  living  near  thetn  in  perfect  friendliness  and 
security.  The  large  village,  which  was  located  where  Carroll  College  now  stands,  and  south  of 
it,  was  a  brigade  of  huts  about  twelve  feet  in  height,  and  from  twelve  to  twenty  feet  in  diameter. 
They  were  made  of  poles,  covered  with  bark  or  skins.  This  village  was  a  permanent  one  until 
1837,  except  during  the  winters.  Some  of  the  "bucks"  were  constantly  making  expeditions, 
north  as  well  as  south,  but  the  huts  were  put  up  year  by  year,  as  the  first  settlers  found  them, 
until  late  in  1837  ;  they  were  then  transported  by  the  Government,'  with  their  occupants,  to  a 
new  reservation.  Near  this  village,  called  Prairie  Village,  whence  Waukesha  took  its  first  name 
of  Prairieville,  were  some  noted  cornfields,  the  hills  in  which  the  maize  was  planted  being 
plainly  and  unmistakably  discernible  yet.  The  reason  for  this  is  that  the  Indian  method  of 
corn-planting  was  far  difi"erent  from  that  in  vogue  among  the  palefaces.  They  made  large 
heaps,  from  three  to  five  feet  across,  and  as  near  together  as  convenient,  and  in  them  planted 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  383 

their  corn  year  after  year.  The  heaps  or  liills  thus  became  as  hard  and  permanent  as  any  other 
elevation  or  depression  of  the  soil,  and  those  at  Waukesha  Village,  if  left  undisturbed,  will  be 
plainly  seen  a  thousand  years  hence.  The  present  owners  are  determined  to  preserve  them  as 
they  now  are,  fortunately,  for  the  benefit  of  future  generations. 

The  Indian  trails  in  some  portions  of  the  county  had  been  worn  very  deep  by  long  years 
of  use.  The  one  leading  to  what  is  now  known  as  Bethesda  and  Mineral  Rock  Springs  was 
twenty  inches  in  depth,  and  some  leading  to  Pewaukee,  across  the  prairie  from  the  Fox  River, 
were  about  two  feet  below  the  surface  when  the  first  settlers  discovered  them.  They  have  been 
obliterated  by  the  plow  after  serving  thousands  of  years,  perhaps,  as  the  best  highways  the 
country  afforded. 

The  leader  of  this  band  was,  according  to  M.  D.  Cutler  and  others  who  kaew  them  several 
years,  a  man,  not  a  chief,  called  "  Wauk-tsha,"  whose  name  will  be  forever  perpetuated  in  the 
corporate  title  of  the  town,  city  and  county  in  which  he  once  lived.  He  is  described  as  tall, 
athletic,  proud  in  his  bearing,  dignified  and  friendly,  and  as  going  about  after  the  manner  of  a 
peafowl,  anxious  to  show  his  richly-decorated  skins,  strings  of  beads  and  shells,  and  tufts  of 
feathers.  He  had  no  trophies  in  the  way  of  scalps  or  human  bones  ;  nor  did  any  members  of 
his  band,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  early  settlers  who  lived  near  him. 

Mukwonago  was  a  very  prominent  point  with  the  Pottawatomies,  more  so  than  any  other 
in  the  county.  How  long  this  was  the  case  of  course  cannot  now  be  stated.  By  some,  it  has 
been  designated  as  the  "Pottawatomie  capital."  Whether  it  was  or  not  is  of  little  conse- 
quence ;  it  certainly  was  their  leading  village  in  the  county  as  far  back  as  Vieu's  and  Juneau's 
times.  It  was  called  Mukwonago  also  by  the  Indians,  because,  having  returned  from  a  fruitless 
hunting  expedition  up  north  and  found  here  bears  enough  for  their  meat,  they  desired  to  mark 
the  event  and  the  place.  Muk-woh,  accent  on  the  last  syllable,  in  which  "o"  sounds  like  "o" 
in  oats,  is  the  Pottawatomie  for  bear  ;  and  Mukwonago  is  the  "  place  of  the  bear."  Here  they 
raised  corn  in  very  large  quantities — Solomon  Juneau  says  as  much  as  5,000  bushels  per  year. 
Here  they  also  had  permanent  lodges,  to  which  they  returned  every  spring  for  planting,  hunt- 
ing and  fishing.  It  was  a  fine  place — beautiful  as  nature  could  make  it,  and  in  the  midst  of  a 
rich-soiled  country.  Their  large  fields  of  corn- hills  were  plainly  visible  several  years  after  the 
whites  settled  at  Mukwonago.  Near  by,  on  land  then  owned  by  H.  H.  Camp,  now  deceased, 
the  Indians  had  a  smooth  and  level  race-course,  on  which,  at  stated  times,  they  gathered  in 
immense  numbers  and  indulged  in  the  most  novel  and  exciting  horse-races  imaginable  ;  and  even 
after  the  whites  had  settled  in  the  county  in  considerable  numbers,  these  races  with  wild  ponies 
were  continued,  at  which  the  pioneers  for  miles  around  were  always  present,  and  apparently 
delighted  spectators. 

At  Mukwonago  also  lived  the  last  chief  of  the  Pottawatomies,  or  leader  of  the  bands  at 
that  point.  His  name  was  Wau-be-kee-tschuk,  and  was  the  only  leader  known  by  the  whites. 
He  was  blind,  hence  his  name,  "  Kee-tschuk,"  meaning  eyes.  The  next  man  to  him  in  tribal 
importance  was  Top-o-wihs  (more  properly  Tauh-pauh-wihs),  a  very  kind  man.  These  impor- 
tant men  had  larger  houses  or  wigwams  than  the  others,'and  were  blessed  with  the  privilege  of 
having  more  wives.  To  illustrate  that  Top-o-wihs  was  a  kind  man :  Once,  while  riding  on  the 
road  from  Milwaukee,  he  found  a  trunk  which  had  been  lost  from  a  traveler's  wagon.  Top-o- 
wihs  hid  the  trunk,  without  disturbing  its  contents,  in  the  brush,  returned  to  Mukwonago  and 
told  the  whites  of  it.  In  a  few  days,  a  man  returned,  inquiring  for  a  trunk.  Top-o-wihs  was 
found  and  kindly  took  his  pony  and  rode  fifteen  miles  to  the  place.  The  man  was  the  rightful 
owner  of  the  trunk,  but  paid  the  Indian  nothing,  not  even  a  dinner,  for  his  journey  of  thirty 
miles  to  make  known  its  whereabouts.  This  made  him  angry,  and  he  declared,  on  his  return 
to  Mukwonago,  that  if  he  ever  found  another  white  man's  trunk  he  would  break  it  with  his 
tomahawk  and  take  whatever  of  value  it  contained. 

During  several  years  after  1837,  the  year  the  Pottawatomies  went  farther  west,  they 
returned  to  the  vicinity  of  Mukwonago,  sometimes  in  parcels  of  100,  for  the  season,  and  occa- 
sionally staying  in  the  neighboring  woods  through  the  winter.     They  have  not  been  back  in 


384  HISTOBY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

any  considerable  numbers  since  about  1860 ;  and  all  those  who  returned  in  later  years  were 
gray  and  decrepit.  They  spoke  fondly  of  Waukesha  County,  however,  and  remarked  that  they 
would  like  to  return  to  it  if  the  whites  had  not  plowed  so  much  of  the  land,  felled  so  many  of 
the  trees  and  killed  so  much  of  the  game.  But  they  never  will  return,  and  more  of  the  local 
history  of  a  once  powerful  and  happy  nation  will  never  be  known  than  is  here  recorded. 

After  Andrew  E.  Elmore  opened  a  store  at  Mukwonago,  he  learned  the  Pottawatomie  lan- 
guage, and,  on  this  account,  got  the  custom  of  all  the  Indians  in  the  vicinity  as  long  as  they 
returned,  which  was  during  nearly  twenty  years  after  they  ceased  to  revisit  any  other  portion 
of  Waukesha  County.  Some  of  them  came  from  the  head-waters  of  the  Des  Moines  River, 
their  new  reservation,  for  the  express  purpose  of  trading  their  furs  to  a  merchant  who  under- 
stood their  language. 

The  manner  in  which  these  Indians  dressed  was  very  simple.  The  hair  was  allowed  to 
grow  at  will  by  both  male  and  female,  and  the  "bucks  "  had  no  more  beard  than  the  "squaws." 
The  former  wore,  in  summer,  when  the  early  settlers  arrived,  only  breech  clouts ;  but  in  winter 
they  added  leggings  of  skin  and  square  blankets  furnished  by  the  Grovernment.  The  latter 
were  far  less  elaborate  in  their  toilette  than  their  white  sisters  of  to-day,  generally  wearing 
about  the  same  style  and  quantity  of  clothing  as  the  males.  After  1834,  calico  shirts  became 
more  common,  and  were  considered  a  great  luxury ;  also,  an  occasional  pair  of  pantaloons 
would  be  discovered  on  either  a  "  buck  "  or  a  "  squaw  " — whichever  first  obtained  possession  of 
the  garments  generally  got  into  them. 

When  the  first  white  women  came  to  Waukesha,  the  Indian  women  were  deeply  interested 
in  their  appearance  and  dress,  and  spent  hours  in  watching  and  jabbering  about  them,  in  the 
most  earnest  manner  imaginable.  The  youngsters — both  boys  and  girls — ran  about  naked  in 
summer,  their  greasy  skins  shining  like  polished  mahogany. 

The  principal  articles  of  food  were  fish,  wild  rice,  muskrats,  rabbits,  prairie  fowls,  roots, 
Indian  corn  and  wild  fruits.  The  corn  was  raised  in  greater  or  less  abundance,  according  to 
the  industry  of  the  squaws.  Fish  and  game  were  furnished  by  the  bucks  ;  but  they  never  dis- 
graced themselves  by  hoeing  corn,  gathering  wild  rice,  plucking  berries  or  crushing  corn. '  They 
also  brought  game  home,  to  be  skinned,  drawn  and  prepared  for  the  spit,  or  the  smoking- 
crotches,  by  the  squaws.  It  was  considered  enough  for  them  to  do  the  mere  shooting  and 
trapping. 

A  dish  which  was  said  to  be  very  palatable  was  made  by  boiling  fish,  wild  rice  and  Indian 
corn  together,  with  a  seasoning  of  spicy  berries  or  herbs.  This  mixture  was  called  tassim- 
anomin. 

Their  ceremonies  at  marriage,  death  and  burial  were  as  diflScult  to  describe  as  they  seemed 
ridiculous  to  the  early  white  settlers.  They  had  several  burial  places — one  near  Muskego 
Lake ;  one  where  the  Park  Hotel  is,  in  Waukesha ;  several  on  the  lakes  at  Oconomowoc  ;  one 
at  Mukwonago ;  one  near  Pewaukee,  and  perhaps  others.  Sometimes  the  graves  were  covered 
with  "shakes,"  stuck  up  crosswise  (see  plate  "  B  ") ;  sometimes  with  logs  (see  Fig.  6,  plate 
"  D  ") ;  sometimes  with  brush  or  stones,  and  frequently  bodies  were  fastened  upright  to  trees, 
guarded  from  the  depredations  of  beasts  and  birds  for  a  certain  number  of  days,  and  then  left 
to  decay. 

The  Indians  found  in  this  vicinity  lived  to  a  great  age,  carried  an  erect  figure  till  death 
and  were  hardly  ever  ill.  Venereal  and  all  contagious  diseases  were  said  to  be  entirely  unknown 
among  them,  thus  showing  that  their  simple  habits  of  life  had  many  redeeming  features.  Small- 
pox, and  various  other  contagious  diseases  introduced  by  the  whites,  almost  always  resulted 
fatally  with  the  Indians. 

As  they  left  no  recorded  history,  the  memory  of  old  settlers  has  been  depended  on  for  any 
information  concerning  those  from  whom  the  soil  now  occupied  by  the  whites  was  wrested  by 
the  sheer  power  of  superior  force,  and  that  is  more  or  less  imperfect.  However,  everything 
should  be  preserved  that  contains  the  remotest  reference  to  their  appearance,  habits  and  cus- 
toms ;  for  the  day  is  not  distant  when   history  will   record  the  utter  extinction  of  a  race  that 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  385 

owned  and  occupied  a  whole  continent,  and  gave  it  up,  with  the  graves  of  their  fathers,  without 
the  return  of  any  value. 

HUNTING   AND    TRAPPING. 

But  very  few  persons  have  any  idea  that  hunting  and  trapping  are  carried  on  by  profes- 
sionala  in  Waukesha  County  for  profit,  and  that  a  single  trapper  may  clear  several  hundreds  of 
dollars  per  month  in  the  business.  In  early  times,  Waukesha  County  was  a  rich  field  for 
trappers,  owing  to  the  large  number  of  lakes  within  her  borders.  This  was  known  to  the  early 
traders,  who  sent  agents,  usually  Indians  or  half  breeds,  from  Green  Bay,  or  across  from  Prairie 
du  Chien,  for  furs  ;  and  finally  Mr.  Vieu  sent  his  son  to  remain  in  the  county  during  portions 
of  the  year,  to  collect  the  furs  of  the  Pottawatomies.  There  are  still  two  professional  trappers 
residing  quietly  in  the  county,  the  most  successful  being  A.  Vieu,  living  near  Little  Muskego 
Lake.  Every  season  an  agent  of  the  leading  fur  dealers  of  Chicago,  and  agents  from  the  Mil- 
waukee fur  dealers,  visit  Waukesha  for  the  purpose  of  contracting  for  furs.  The  last  season 
was  not  a  favorable  one,  but  Mr.  Vieu  took  between  300  and  400  muskrats,  fifty  minks  and 
about  a  dozen  otter  in  a  month. 

The  muskrat  skins  are  valued  at  about  $20  per  hundred ;  mink  at  from  75  cents  to  $2 
each,  and  otter  at  from  $9  to  $20  each.  Several  Indians  who  formerly  lived  in  the  county 
return  annually  to  set  their  traps,  and  then,  after  going  to  Milwaukee  to  sell  their  skins,  return 
to  the  reservation  to  purchase  supplies  with  the  money  thus  earned.  The  casual  observer  would 
naturally  suppose  such  persistent  trapping  would  soon  exfterminate  the  fur-bearing  animals  in 
this  county ;  but  the  trappers  say  they  see  no  material  decrease,  that  breeding  goes  on  just  about 
as  rapidly  as  destruction. 

The  value  of  furs  taken  in  Waukesha  County  will  probably  average  $2,000  per  year. 

AN    EARLY    EXPERIMENT. 

In  the  year  1842,  there  came  over,  under  the  leadership  of  Thomas  Hunt,  a  party  of 
Englishmen  and  women,  thirty-one  in  number,  calling  themselves  the  "  Owenite  Socialists," 
and  united,  according  to  that  system,  one  of  the  best  in  theory,  but  a  failure  in  practice,  as  the 
sequel  proves.  They  had  among  them  all,  those  who  came  and  those  who  remained  in  England, 
a  capital  of  several  thousand  dollars^  They  first  purchased  160  acres  of  land,,  and  elected  a 
butcher  by  the  name  of  Johnson  farmer-in-chief,  then  went  to  work.  Although  they  added  to 
their  first  purchase  of  land,  and  labored  hard  for  several  years,  yet  the  enterprise  would  not 
succeed.  Being  nearly  all  trained  mechanics,  they  were  unfitted  for  their  chosen  vocation,  and 
as  petty  differences  and  jealousies  constantly  arose,  adding  to  the  unpleasantness  of  their  situa- 
tion, they  at  last  decided  to  disband.  As  everything,  except  the  women,  had  been  held  in 
common,  so  was  everything  equally  divided,  those  at  home  receiving  their  share  with  the  rest. 
They  lost  about  S3^  per  cent  of  their  investment.  The  plan  was  to  make  Waukesha  County  the 
headquarters  for  a  grand  system  of  Oweniteism,  but  it  failed. 

RESIDENTS    OF    1838. 

The  first  census  taken  in  the  territory  now  known  as  the  county  of  Waukesha  is  consid- 
ered of  sufficient  importance  to  be  made  the  subject  of  a  separate  chapter  in  this  work.  What 
follows  is  an  exact  copy  of  the  census  report  made  by  the  United  States  Government  in  1888. 
The  census-takers,  whoever  they  were,  committed  some  errors,  perhaps  unavoidably,  as  several 
unmarried  men  are  credited  to  more  than  one  town,  and  several  prominent  men,  who  had  been 
residents  of  the  county  at  least  two  years,  and  who  reside  within  its  borders  still,  were  not  men- 
tioned. As  to  the  correctness  of  names,  the  historian  discovers  everywhere  that  many  persons 
change  the  spelling  of  their  names  as  years  go  on,  sometimes  from  a  mere  whim,  and  sometimes 
for  good  reasons,  and  it  will  thus  be  seen  that,  while  one  form  of  spelling  was  correct  in  1838, 
another  form  has  been  adopted  by  the  parties  since  that  time.     In  the  following  list,  the  number 


386  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

in  each  family,  with  the  name  of  "  master,  mistress,  steward,  overseer  or  other  principal  person  " 
is  given : 

Muskego. — Stephen  D.  Jane,  8  ;  Henry  Houck,  4  ;  Conrad  Martin,  1 ;  Michael  Myers, 
9 ;  Homer  Hawkins,  1 ;  H.  V.  French,  3  ;  Edward  Hart,  8 ;  Thomas  P.  Sixton,  8 ;  John  M. 
Ives,  1 ;  Levi  G.  Guile,  8  ;  Henry  H.  Dana,  4  ;  Calvin  Douglas,  4  ;  Ebenezer  Harris,  7  ;  James 
Fields,  6  ;  George  Green,  1 ;  H.  Cone,  4. 

New  Berlin. — Sidney  Evans,  3  ;  William  Parsons,  2  ;  Daniel  P.  Johns,  2  ;  Alvah  Harring- 
ton, 4  ;  John  S.  Palmer,  5  ;  Ira  Carter,  2  ;  S.  R.  Hawkins,  6  ;  Timothy  Burnam,  1 ;  Joey 
Stewart,  5  ;  George  McQuarter  (McWhorter),  6  ;  Waterman  Fields,  3  ;  Nelson  Smith,  1 ;  H. 
Hollister,  1 ;  A.  R.  Whipple,  1 ;  Ransom  Ruse,  3 ;  John  McWhorter,  6 ;  Curtis  Davis,  4  ; 
Joseph  D.  Jane,  2 ;  Hugh  Wedge,  1 ;  Hugh  Mclntyre,  2  ;  William  Wedge,  3 ;  John  H.  White, 

2  ;  David  Elliston,  2  ;  Luther  Parker,  6  ;  S.  E.  Hall,  2  ;  Isaac  De  Witt,  1. 

Brookfield.— William  P.  Clark,  3  ;  Augustus  Story,  7  ;  H.  H.  Brannon,  4  ;  E.  Griffin,  2  ; 
John  Sears,  1  ;  Robert  Curran,  8  ;   Gerrey  Putney,  6  ;  Volney  Moore,  3. 

Menomonee. — Robert  Stoddard,  1 ;  Harvey  Hawkins,  1  ;  Thomas  Staunton,  3 ;  William 
R.  Hesk,  6  ;  Charles  Raymond,  7 ;  William  Pettys,  1 ;  M.  Cowen,  4 ;  Mathias  Burgot,  1. 

Lisbon. — James  H.  Thomas,  5  ;  David  Bonham,  4  ;  John  Gaitly,  1  ;  M.  Stanley,  3 ; 
Samuel  Dougherty,  8  ;  Thomas  Ralph,  4  ;  William  Elliby,  1 ;  Edward  Smith,  6  ;  James  Wea- 
ver, 12  ;  George  Elliot.  9  ;  John  Weaver,  5  ;  Jacob  Norris,  3  ;  Lucius  Bottsford,  3  ;  Arthur  A. 
Redford,  8 ;  Patrick  O'Raffeda,  5 ;  Fred  B.  Otis,  2  ;  M.  Conley,  4  ;  P.  N.  Reay,  1. 

Merton. — Elias  Palmer,  8 ;  Luther  Powers,  2  ;  Ralph  Allen,  1 ;  Thomas  B.  Cole,  1 ;  J- 
Short,  1. 

Oconomowoc. — Russell  Frisby,  8  ;  M.  Morris,  7  ;  Thomas  Salters,  2  ;  Charles  Wilson,  4. 

Summit. — Horace  Putman,  2 ;  Samuel  C.  Leavit,  7  ;  Barker  Hildreth,  3 ;  Jesse  Hildreth, 
4 ;  Richard  Hardell,  9 ;  Charles  B.  Sheldon,  1 ;  J.  D.  McDonald,  1 ;  B.  Harper,  1 ;  William 
Flusky,  9 ;  M.  H.  Fairservice,  5  ;  Curtis  B.  Brown,  8 ;  Andrew  Baxter,  6 ;  Seth  Reed,  5 ; 
Major  Pratt,  6 ;   Onslow  Brown,  7  ;  Jonas  Folts,  2. 

Ottawa. — John  Vallin,  8  ;  George  S.  Hosmer,  3. 

Delafield. — Philip  S.  Schuyler,  5 ;  George  Paddock,  3  ;  Joseph  Ward,  4 ;  A.  N.  Foster, 

3  ;  Daniel  Plumley,  1 ;  Solomon  White,  1 ;  H.  Campbell,  3  ;  N.  Thomas,  1 ;   Homer  S.  Finlay, 

4  ;  H.  C.  Skinner,  6 ;  Addison  Ross,  2. 

Pewaukee. — Daniel  W.  Kellogg,  6  ;  S.  Barnett  (probably  Morris  S.  Barnett),  1 ;  Henry 
Clarke,  1;  James  0.  Harry,  2;  Andrew  McCormick,  5;  Francis  McCormick,  4;  Asa  Clark, 
10  ;  Charles  Bell,  3  ;  Alfred  Morgan,  5  ;  Truman  Wheeler,  10;  I.  Porter  (probably  Israel  W. 
Porter),  10  ;  Ethan  Owen,  8  ;  Harry  F.  Bigelow,  4  ;  B.  Rawson,  2  ;  Zebulon  Bidwell,  4 ;  Isaac 
Judson,  4  ;  R.  Fuller,  10  ;  L.  Bidwell,  5  ;  Hamilton  Nelson,  3  ;  Joseph  Remington,  4  ;  Waldo 
Rosebrook,  9  ;  Thomas  H.  Olin,  4  ;  Nelson  Olin,  4  ;  Richard  Griffin,  2  ;  J.  W.  Woodworth,  3  ; 
E.  N.  Maynard,  2. 

Waukesha. — David  Jackson,  11;  Henry  Brown,  3;  George  P.  Goulding,  15;  Allen  Clin- 
ton, 11 ;  Morris  D.  Cutler,  1  ;  A.  R.  Cutler,  1 ;  Robert  Love,  9  ;  Nathaniel  Walton,  9  ;  Rich- 
ard Smart,  1 ;  Isaac  Smart,  4  ;  Sabina  Barney,  7  ;  P.  N.  Cushman,  8 ;  B.  S.  McMillan,  3 ; 
Madison  Cornwall,  6;  E.  D.  Clinton,  8  ;  Ezra  Mendall,  12;  James  Rossman,  1 ;  Moses  Ord- 
way,  1 ;  A.  Foster  Pratt,  3 ;  G.  A.  Thompson,  1 ;  John  Y.  Watson,  8  ;  J.  Sayles,  3 ;  I. 
Whitcher,  4  ;  Isaac  Carpenter,  2  ;  Daniel  Thompson,  4  ;  Roswell  Hill,  1 ;  Edward  Kavanaugh, 
2 ;  J.  M.  Bidwell,  1 ;  Edward  W.  Goodnow,  1 ;  T.  C.  Jones,  1 ;  Ira  Potter,  2. 

Genesee. — Joseph  Marsh,  3  ;  Orrin  Brown,  3  ;  Anson  Denny,  8  ;  Abram  Bolser,  2 , 
George  Bolser,  7 ;  William  C.  Garton,  4 ;  William  Cobb,  1 ;  Charles  Reynons,  6. 

Eagle. — A.  R.  Hinkley,  3 ;  Eb  Thomas,  5  ;  Thomas  Woolley,  1 ;  John  Hearre,  5  ;  Joseph 
Bias,  4;  Thomas  Coates,  1;  John  Taylor,  1;  Josiah  De  Wolf,  6;  A.  Harris,  5;  Thomas 
Orchard,  3 ;  Andrew  Scholfield,  7 ;  Charles  Cox,  5 ;.  William  Sherman,  5 ;  Daniel  Bigelow,  5 ; 
Samos  Parsons,  5 ;  B.  Whitehouse,  1 ;  B.  Severance,  5 ;  N.  Sherman,  3. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  387 

Mukwonago. — William  Ellis,  1 ;  John  Burnell,  6  ;  Robert  Wilkinson,  1 ;  James  Ewell,  5  ; 
James  Smart,  8;  William  Long,  1;  Thomas  Sugden,  3;  William  Cross,  5;  Lyman  Jones 
(should  be  Simon),  9 ;  George  P.  Thompson,  2  ;  'William  Sugden,  5 ;  Joseph  Smart,  5  ;  Will- 
iam Moody,  3 ;  David  Orendorff,  6  ;  Webber  Andrews,  5 ;  James  K.  OrendoriF,  5  ;  John  Stock- 
man, 8  ;  Whiting  Hudson,  4  ;  Henry  H.  Camp,  2  ;  Wilder  Chapin,  3. 

Vernon. — Gains  Morgan  (should  be  Gaius  Munger),  6  ;  Sherman  Morse,  5 ;  Isaac  Blood, 
6  ;  Jesse  Smith,  6  ;  P.  Putman,  3  ;  Curtis  W.  Hezilton  (Haseltine),  2;  John  Dodge,  2  ;  John 
Thomas,  7;'  Orrin  B.  Hesilton  (Haseltine),  2  ;  Aaron  Putnam,  3  ;  Lazarus  Whipple,  1 ;  Nelson 
K.  Smith,  5;  Asa  A.  Flint,  3;  Orrin  Haseltine,  10  ;  Almon  Welch,  2;  Joseph  P.  Osborn,  1 ; 
M.  Barnett,  4  ;  Amos  Putnam,  1. 

Just  how  far  the  above  statement  is  faulty,  the  historian  is  not  able  to  determine ;  Lyman  Good- 
now,  Deisner,  John  Gale,  Jr.,  C.  C.  Olin,  William  T.  Bidwell,  Sewall  Andrews,  A.  C.  Nickell, 
Martin  Field,  Samuel  Winch,  C.  B.  Stockman,  Lyman  Hill,  and,  doubtless,  several  others  were 
here  when  the  census  was  taken.  Some  of  them  do  not  appear  in  name  in  this  report,  because 
they  were  merely  boarders  with  those  whose  names  are  given.  The  document,  however,  is  accu- 
rate enough  to  be  of  considerable  value  and  great  interest. 

PLANK-ROADS. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  settlement  of  Waukesha  County,  little  was  known  or  thought  of 
railroads.  Plank-roads  were  the  best  highways  then  built,  and  to  them  the  people,  therefore, 
gave  their  undivided  attention.  Although  lasting  but  a  comparatively  brief  period,  they  were 
actually  of  considerable  importance  in  their  day,  enabling  farmers  to  haul  respectable  loads  to 
market,  at  a  fair  rate  of  speed — something  they  otherwise  could  not  have  done. 

One  of  the  first  plank-roads  in  Waukesha  County  was  incorporated  in  1846,  as  the  Lisbon 
&  Milwaukee.  Afterward,  the  Lisbon  &  Hartland  road  was  incorporated,  and  still  later,  in 
1854,  the  two  were  consolidated.  But  one  of  the  most  important  was  the  Milwaukee  &  Wau- 
kesha Plank-road,  incorporated  in  1852,  by  Joseph  Cary,  George  Burnham,  C.  A.  Hastings, 
C.  C.  Dewey,  Bigelow  Case,  Ditmar  Fishback  and  Joseph  Guild.  It  extended  through  Brook- 
field,  the  southwest  corner  of  Pewaukee,  and  to  Waukesha  Village. 

The  branch  to  Watertown  turned  northward  in  Section  30,  in  Brookfield,  and  passed 
through  Pewaukee,  Delafield  and  the  southern  portion  of  Oconomowoc. 

The  Milwaukee  &  Waterford  passed  through  the  town  of  Muskego.     It  was  incorporated 

The  Milwaukee  &  Janesville  road,  incorporated  in  1848,  extended  through  New  Berlin, 
Vernon,  a  small  corner  of  Muskego  and  Mukwonago.  It  was  a  good  thoroughfare,  and  has 
carried  an  incalculable  amount  of  trade  and  travel  to  Milwaukee. 

In  1854,  the  county  had  some  trouble  with  the  plank-roads  then  in  existence,  as  to  taxa- 
tion, the  assessors  listing  them  as  liable  to  the  county  and  town  taxation.  Under  the  statutes, 
the  plank-road  companies  refused  to  pay  the  taxes  thus  levied,  and  Edward  G.  Ryan,  now  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  decided  that  the  tax  of  1  per  cent  on  gross  earnings  exempted 
railroads  and  plank-roads  from  all  other  taxation. 

The  only  roads  in  Waukesha  County  which  now  maintain  toll-gates  are  the  Milwaukee  & 
Brookfield  and  the  Milwaukee  end  of  the  old  Milwaukee  &  Watertown  roads.  This  latter  road 
was  a  great  help  to  Oconomowoc. 

RAILROADS. 

Waukesha  is  one  of  the  few  counties  that  owe  but  little  of  their  wealth  and  importance  to 
the  railroads.  The  great  market  of  Milwaukee  is  so  near  that  much  more  than  half  of  all  the 
products  raised  in  the  county  is  taken  by  the  farmers  themselves  direct  to  the  commission  men 
and  warehouses  of  that  city,  thus  saving  the  waste  of  handling  twice,  as  well  as  the  cost  of 
transportation.  Nevertheless,  Waukesha  haa  made  liberal  use  of  her  railway  facilities,  which 
privileges  and  facilities  she  has  enjoyed  longer  than  any  other  county  in  Wisconsin. 


388  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Milwaukee  Sj-  Waukesha  Railway. — The  very  first  railroad  ever  attempted  or  completed  in 
the  State,  and  which  still  has  existence  in  this  county  in  the  Prairie  du  Chien  Division  of  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway,  was  conceived  in  the  desire  of  Milwaukee  to  have  a 
better  communication  with  the  surrounding  country — on  which  she  was  depending  for  her  com- 
mercial greatness — than  plank-roads.  This  first  railroad  was  built  by  the  Milwaukee  &  Missis- 
sippi Railroad  Company,  which  was  organized  early  in  1849.  Its  first  Directors  were  Byron 
Kilbourn,  John  H.  Tweedy,  Dr.  Lemuel  W.  Weeks,  Anson  Eldred,  James  Kneeland,  Alexander 
Mitchell,  Erastus  B.  Walcott,  E.  D.  Clinton  and  Edward  D.  Holton.  Byron  Kilbourn  was  its 
first  President. 

Perhaps  the  most  authentic  account  of  the  inception  of  what  is  now  a  branch  of  one  of 
the  greatest  railway  corporations  in  the  world,  and  which  was  the  pioneer  line  in  Wisconsin,  is 
the  following  extract  from  a  speech,  delivered  in  1868,  at  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  in  Mil- 
waukee, by  E.  D.  Holton,  on  railroads  : 

"  It  was  a  great  undertaking  for  that  day,  under  the  circumstances.  We  were  without 
money,  as  a  people,  either  in  city  or  country.  Every  man  had  come  here  with  limited  means — 
each  had  his  house,  his  store,  his  shop,  his  barn,  to  build,  his  land  to  clear  and  fence,  and  how 
could  he  spare  anything  from  his  own  individual  necessities  ?  ,  Some  wise  men  looked  on  and 
shook  their  heads,  and  there  were  many  croakers.  But  in  the  minds  of  those  who  had  assumed 
the  undertaking,  there  was  a  sober,  earnest  purpose,  to  do  what  they  could  for  its  accomplish- 
ment. It  was  demanded  of  our  people  that  they  should  lay  aside  all  their  feuds  and  personal- 
ities, and,  one  and  all,  join  in  the  great  work.  To  a  very  great  extent  this  demand  was  com- 
plied with,  and  gentlemen  were  brought  to  work  cordially  and  harmoniously  together,  who  had 
stood  aloof  from  each  other  for  years.  The  spirit  of  union,  harmony  and  concord  exhibited  by 
the  people  of  the  city  was  most  cordially  reciprocated  by  those  of  the  country,  along  the  con- 
templated line  of  road.  Subscription  books  were  widely  circulated  and  the  aggregate  sum  sub- 
scribed was  very  considerable.  I  said  we  had  no  money  ;  but  we  had  things,  and  subscriptions 
were  received  with  the  understanding  that  they  could  be  paid  in  such  commodities  as  could  be 
turned  into  the  work  of  constructing  the  road.  This  method  of  building  a  railroad  would  be 
smiled  at  now,  and  was  by  some  among  us  then.  But  it  was,  after  all,  a  great  source  of  our 
strength,  and  our  success,  at  any  rate  for  the  time  being.  The  work  was  commenced  in  the 
fall  of  1849,  and  for  one  entire  year  the  grading  was  prosecuted  and  paid  for  by  orders,  drawn 
upon  merchants  for  goods,  by  carts  from  wagon-makers,  by  harness  from  harness-makers,  by 
cattle,  horses,  beef,  pork,  oats,  corn,  potatoes  and  flour,  from  the  farmers,  all  received  on 
account  of  stock  subscriptions,  and  turned  over  to  the  contractors  in  payment  for  work  done 
upon  the  road.  A  large  amount  of  the  grading,  from  here  to  Waukesha,  was  done  in  this 
way. 

"  Upon  seeing  the  work  go  on  the  people  said  everywhere,  why,  there  is  to  be  a  railroad, 
surely :  and  the  enterprise  arose  in  public  confidence.  The  Directors  having  concluded  they 
could  make  headway  against  all  difficulties,  in  casting  up  the  road-bed,  the  pressing  inquiry  was, 
how  can  the  road  be  ironed  ?  Iron  costs  money,  and  money  we  have  not  got.  In  this  emer- 
gency a  mass  meeting  of  stockholders  was  called  at  Waukesha,  in  the  spring  of  1850.  About 
three  hundred  people  assembled,  mostly  farmers.  The  question  propounded  was,  how  can 
$250,000  be  obtained  for  the  purchase  of  iron  to  reach  from  Milwaukee  to  Whitewater. 

"  It  was  during  this  meeting,  and  after  much  discussion,  that  Joseph  Goodrich,  of  Milton, 
said :  '  See  here ;  I  can  mortgage  my  farm  for  $3,000,  and  go  to  the  East,  where  I  came  from, 
and  get  the  money  for  it.  Now,  are  there  not  one  hundred  men  between  Milwaukee  and  Rock 
River,  who  can  do  the  same?     If  so,  here  is  your  money.     I  will  be  one  of  them.' 

"  This  was  a  new  idea.  It  was  turned  over  and  over.  It  had  serious  objections,  but,  after 
all,  it  was  the  best  thing  that  was  presented,  and  the  plan  was  adopted.  And  here  arose,  so 
far  as  I  know,  the  plan  of  raising  farm  mortgages  in  aid  of  the  construction  of  railroads.  The 
one  hundred  men  were  found,  who  put  up  the  required  number  of  mortgages,  and  an  attempt 
was  made  to  negotiate  them.     This  was  found,  at  first,  impossible.     It  was  a  class  of  security 


HISTORY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  389 

entirely  unknown,  and  no  market  could  be  found  for  them.  In  the  attempt  to  negotiate  these 
mortgages  it  was  found  that  while  they  would  not  sell,  the  bonds  of  the  city  of  Milwaukee 
would  sell.  Whereupon  an  application  was  made  to  the  city  to  come  forward  and  issue  $234,000 
of  her  bonds,  in  aid  of  the  road.  The  city  promptly  and  cordially  responded.  The  bonds 
sold  for  cash  at  par ;  the  money  was  at  once  invested  in  iron,  at  very  low  prices,  and  the  success 
of  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railroad  was  set  down  as  fixed." 

The  preliminary  survey  of  the  line  was  finished  July  9,  1849,  to  Waukesha,  and  the  road 
was  completed,  in  a  rough  way,  to  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  cars  were  running  in  Febru- 
ary, 1851 ;  to  Eagle  in  January,  1852,  and  to  Milton,  in  Rock  County,  during  the  year  1852. 

To  return  to  the  corporate  concerns  of  this  branch  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
Railway :  The  first  bill  to  incorporate  the  company  was  introduced  in  the  Territorial  Legis- 
lature in  January,  1847,  and  approved  by  Gov.  Henry  Dodge,  February  11,  of  the  same  year. 
Its  text  was  said  to  have  been  written  by  Alexander  W.  Randall.  The  commissioners  named 
in  the  original  charter  were  William  A.  Barstow,  Norman  Clinton,  Alexander  W.  Randall,  and 
Alexander  F.  Pratt,  of  Waukesha  County,  and  Paraclete  Potter,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  Edward 
D.  Holton,  Byron  Kilbourn  and  Lemuel  W.  Weeks,  of  Milwaukee  County.  On  the  23d  of 
Novomber,  1847,  the  commissioners  opened  books  at  Waukesha  and  Milwaukee,  for  subscrip- 
tions. The  next  year  the  company's  charter  was  amended,  so  that  the  road  might  be  extended 
to  Madison  and  the  Mississippi  River,  and  to  allow  its  capital  stock  to  be  increased  to  the  sum 
of  13,000,000.  On  the  5th  of  April,  1849,  the  commissioners  announced  that  the  $100,000  re- 
quired, had  been  subscribed  and  5  per  cent  of  it. paid,  and  that  an  election  could  therefore 
be  had.  The  election  resulted  :  Byron  Kilbourn,  President ;  Lemuel  W.  Weeks,  E.  D.  Holton, 
Alexander  Mitchell,  E.  B.  Wolcott,  Anson  Eldred,  James  Kneeland,  John  H.  Tweedy,  E.  D.  Clin, 
ton,  Directors.  Benjamin  H.  Edgerton  was  chosen  Secretary  and  Walter  P.  Flanders,  Treasr 
urer.  In  February,  1850,  the  name  of  the  company  was  changed,  by  act  of  the  Legislature, 
to  the  "Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railway  Company."  At  that  time,  individuals  had  paid 
over  $300,000,  and  the  city  of  Milwaukee  $244,800  in  bonds  and  cash.  On  April  15,  1857— 
about  seven  years  after  ground  was  broken  at  Milwaukee,  the  road  was  completed  from  Lake 
Michigan  to  the  Mississippi  River,  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  The  road  had  cost  $5,500,000,  and 
its  equipment  a  trifle  over  $1,000,000. 

In  1860,  Lewis  H.  Meyer,  William  P.  Lynde,  Allen  Campbell,  William  Schall,  John  Wil- 
kinson, John  Catlin,  Hercules  L.  Dousman  and  N.  A.  Cowdrey  formed  an  association  for  the 
purchase  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railway,  and  the  new  company  took  the  name  of  the 
Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  Railway  Company,  L.  H.  Meyer,  President.  This  corporation 
managed  the  road  until  1866,  when  it  was  absorbed  by  the  present  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St. 
Paul  Railway  Company,  of  which  Alexander  Mitchell  has  been  always  President,  and  S.  S. 
Merrill,  General  Manager,  and  forms  a  part  of  the  largest  line  of  road  in  the  world  controlled 
by  a  single  corporation. 

Of  the  original  commissioners  of  this,  the  first  line  of  railroad  in  Wisconsin,  Edward  D.  HoU 
ton,  of  Milwaukee,  Edmund  D.  Clinton,  of  Brodhead,  Lemuel  W.  Weeks,  of  Oconomowoc, 
and  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  remain  in  the  land  of  the  living.  They  undoubtedly  did  not  suppose, 
when  announcing  svith  much  emphasis  that  for  March,  1851,  the  receipts  of  the  road  were  over 
$45  per  day ;  $55  to  $60  per  day  for  April,  and  at  the  middle  of  May  had  reached  the  aston- 
ishing figure  of  $114  per  day,  that  the  company  would,  in  less  than  thirty  years,  own  more  miles 
of  road  than  any  other,  and  count  its  earnings  by  millions.  Cars  began  running  twice  a  day 
between  Milwaukee  and  Waukesha  April  15,  1851.  They  lived  also  to  see  no  small  amount  of 
trouble  grow  out  of  the  farm  mortgages  given  by  farmers  to  aid  in  constructing  this  pioneer 
railway.  The  original  company  received  $40,000  in  these  mortgages  in  Waukesha  County,  and, 
in  a  comparatively  large  number  of  instances  those  who  thus  early  mortgaged  their  farms  were 
unable  to  lift  the  incumbrance,  and  therefore  lost  them. 

The  celebration  had  at  Prairieville  March  4, 1851,  on  the  occasion  of  the  formal  opening 
of  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi    Railway,  was   an   elaborate  aflPair.     Don  A.  J.  Upham  was 


890  HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

President  of  the  meeting,  and  J.  Turner,  Rufus  King,  J.  Goodrich,  Hans  Crocker,  S.  B. 
Grant  and  Rufus  Cheney,  Vice  Presidents.  Among  the  speakers  were  A.  W.  Randall,  Joseph 
Goodrich,  E.  D.  Holton,  Sherman  M.  Booth,  James  S.  Brown,  Rufus  Cheney,  Mr.  Martyn  and 
D.  A.  J.  Upham.  Nearly  every  person  in  the  county  was  present,  and  the  occasion  was  one  of 
noisy  and  long-to-be-remembered  enthusiasm. 

The  line  passes  through  the  towns  of  Brookfield,  Pewaukee,  Waukesha,  Genesee,  Eagle  and 
a  small  corner  of  Mukwonago — a  rich,  populous  and  beautiful  region  of  country.  On  Section 
22,  in  Eagle,  a  branch  of  the  Western  Union  (a  division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
Railway)  forms  a  junction  with  the  Prairie  du  Chien  Division,  this  making  connections  for  the 
southwest. 

Milwaukee  ^  Watertown  Railroad. — This  railroad  company  was  chartered  by  an  act 
approved  March  11,  1851,  which  appointed  E.  D.  Holton,  Alexander  Mitchell,  Eliphalet 
Cramer,  James  Kneeland,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  Hans  Crocker,  John  H.  Tweedy,  George  H. 
Walker,  Byron  Kilbourn,  Daniel  H.  Chandler,  J.  W.  Medberry,  of  Milwaukee  County,  and 
William  Dennis,  Daniel  Jones,  B.  F.  Fay,  Luther  A.  Cole,  Simeon  Ford,  Peter  Rogan,  P.  V. 
Brown  and  Edward  Gilmore,  of  Jefferson  County,  as  Commissioners  to  form  the  corporation. 
They  were  authorized  to  construct'  a  line  of  road  from  Milwaukee,  or  some  point  on  the  Mil- 
waukee &  Mississippi  Railway  in  Waukesha  County,  to  Watertown.  The  first  President  was 
John  S.  Rockwell,  of  Oconomowoc ;  E.  D.  Holton,  of  Milwaukee,  the  first  Secretary,  and  Joshua 
Hathaway,  Treasurer.  The  preliminary  survey  of  the  line  was  made  in  January,  1853,  and, 
in  March,  the  construction  of  the  road  was  begun  at  Brookfield  Junction,  in  the  town  of  Brook- 
field,  fourteen  miles  from  Milwaukee.  In  December,  1854,  the  road  was  opened  for  traffic  to 
Oconomowoc,  and,  October  1,  1855,  to  Watertown.  In  1856,  Congress  made  a  large  grant  of 
public  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  roads  in  Wisconsin,  and  the  vigorous  struggle  between 
the  Milwaukee  &  Watertown  and  Milwaukee  &  La  Crosse  roads  to  secure  its  ample  benefits, 
Resulted  in  the  practical  consolidation  of  the  two  rival  lines.  In  1859,  the  name  of  the  com- 
pany was  changed  to  Milwaukee,  Watertown  &  Baraboo  Valley  Railway  Company,  and,  June 
8,  1863,  the  whole  line  and  its  appurtenances  passed  completely  into  the  possession  of  the 
newly  created  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway  Company,  where  it  has  since  remained 
as  the  La  Crosse  Division  of  their  great  railway  line. 

The  road  passes  through  the  towns  of  Brookfield,  Pewaukee,  Delafield,  Summit  and  Ocon- 
omowoc, a  region  of  country  of  unsurpassed  loveliness. 

The  original  corporation  had  no  small  amount  of  trouble  with  those  who  mortgaged  their 
farms  to  aid  in  its  construction,  a  serious  mob  disturbance  being  at  one  time  imminent. 

Milwaukee  ^  Beloit  Railroad. — The  barest  mention  of  the  name  of  this  mythical  rail- 
road will  recall  more  history  to  a  large  number  of  farmers  in  Waukesha  County  than  will  ever 
be  written.  A  railroad  was  to  be  built  from  Milwaukee  to  Beloit,  through  Muskego,  Vernon 
and  Mukwonago,  by  a  company  chartered  for  that  purpose  in  1855.  Work  was  begun,  and 
during  1856-57  the  managers,  or  their  agents  for  them,  on  the  strength  of  the  work  already 
done  and  numerous  glowing  promises,  secured  scores  and  scores  of  mortgages  on  the  farms  of 
those  near  the  proposed  line  of  road.  The  road  never  was  built ;  and,  among  other  harsh 
things,  the  swindled  inhabitants  do  not  hesitate  in  saying  that  there  was  never  an  intention  of 
building  it.  One  of  the  county  newspapers — the  Waukesha  Freeman — put  the  case  into  history 
thus  briefly  but  plainly  : 

"  In  1856-57,  the  Milwaukee  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company  began  work  on  their  new  road 
to  pass  through  the  Mukwonago.  It  is  impossible  to  speak  with  any  patience  of  the  abominable 
swindle,  whose  managers  induced  the  farmers  along  the  route  to  mortgage  their  farms  by  the 
fairest  promises,  and  who  afterward  violated  their  contracts,  seriatim,  by  disposing  of  the  mort- 
gages at  a  small  percentage,  putting  the  charter  in  a  situation  to  render  the  building  of  a  road 
for  many  years  a  simple  impossibility,  pocketing  whatever  proceeds  were  available,  and  leaving 
these  men  who  had  befriended  them — many  of  them  to  utter  ruin,  and  all  to  years  of  sacrifice 
and  labor  which  could  only  avail  them  to  keep  the  officers  of  the  law  from  their  doors.     The 


HISTOBY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  391 

names  of  the  villains  who  carried  out  this  scheme  ought  to  be  preserved  (though  the  last  of  the 
'  farm  mortgages '  is  now  settled),  that  they  might  bear  the  eternal  stigma  of  infamy,  and  be  a 
warning  to  future  swindlers  and  rascals  who  should  be  inclined  to  purchase  wealth  by  the  loss  of 
honor.  I  hope  sometime  to  be  able  to  give  a  tolerably  complete  history  of  this  matter ;  but  for 
the  present  must  content  myself  with  a  passing  allusion.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  the  New  England 
and  New  York  stock  which  had  already  carried  this  part  of  the  county,  in  a  few  years,  from  bar- 
barism to  an  enlightened  prosperity,  was  found  sufficient  for  the  task  of  removing  the  incubus 
of  debt  which  a  civilized  scoundrelism  had  loaded  upon  their  shoulders." 

This  is  strong  language  to  be  handed  down  in  history,  but  anything  else  would  be  a  libel, 
for  the  records  in  the  Register's  office  at  Waukesha  are  mottled  with  the  entries,  in  the  red  ink 
always  used  for  this  particular  purpose,  of  the  foreclosures  made  by  holders  of  Milwaukee  & 
Beloit  Railway  mortgages,  for  which  no  farmer  who  lost  his  farm,  or  any  portion  of  it,  or  who 
paid  the  mortgage  and  saved  his  land,  ever  received  a  dollar  in  return  in  any  manner  whatever. 
When  the  State  ordered  the  compilation  of  railway  statistics,  the  following  report  was  made  for 
Waukesha  County : 

"  In  accordance  with  an  act  of  the  Legislature,  statistics  of  farm  mortgages  given  in  aid  of 
railroads  are  being  collected.  In  this  county  the  amount  of  mortgages  for  the  Milwaukee  & 
Mississippi  road  was  $-39,997 ;  for  the  Milwaukee  &  Beloit,  $27,600 ;  for  the  La  Crosse  & 
Milwaukee,  $16,838.50;  for  the  Milwaukee  &  Watertown,  $4,600;  making  a  total  of  over 
$89,000.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Beloit  road  was  never  built,  so  that  the  farmers  were 
not  only  swindled  out  of  their  money  by  the  company,  but  the  officers  were  so  greedy  as  not 
even  to  lay  a  track  in  order  to  develop  the  country  at  large." 

During  the  rebellion,  when  strong  efforts  were  making  to  clear  the  property  of  these 
incumbrances,  farms  changing  hands  very  rapidly  in  those  days,  an  association  to  resist 
payment  of  these  railway  farm  mortgages,  on  the  plea  of  fraud,  or  to  compromise  them,  was 
formed  in  this  county,  and  regular  meetings  were  held  during  a  year  or  more.  Tirst  and  last, 
however,  the  agitation  and  resistance  lasted  nearly  twenty  years.  A  few,  believing  that  the 
Contingencies  upon  which  the  mortgages  were  given  had  been  so  nearly  fulfilled  as  to  make  the 
incumbrances  good  in  law,  compromised,  some  for  25,  some  for  35  and  some  for  50  per  cent, 
without  interest. 

At  one  of  its  early  meetings,  this  farm-mortgage  association  made  the  following  report  of  the 
mortgagors  to  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company :  N.  &  E.  D.  Clinton,  $5,000 ;  Alfred 
Galpin,  $2,500 ;  William  Sherman,  $2,000 ;  Jonathan  Parsons,  $2,000 ;  Israel  W.  Porter,  $1,500 ; 
Leverett  Sherman,  $500 ;  David  Norris,*  $1,000;  Daniel  F.  Melendy,  $500;  Ebenezer  F. 
Wells,  $500  ;  Ahira  R.  Hinckley,  $2,000  ;  Stillman  Smith,  $1,000  ;  Isaiah  Skidmore,  $1,500  ; 
Ebenezer  Thomas,*  $3,000;  George  Underbill,  $500;  John  M.  Wells,  $1,500 ;' Nathan 
Whitcher,  $1,000 ;  A.  C.  Nickell,*  $3,000 ;  Francis  Draper,  $1,000  ;  Bradley  P.  Balcom, 
$500 ;  Ferrand  Bigelow,  $500  ;  Henry  Sneider,*  $500 ;  Thomas  P.  Turner,  $500 ;  James 
McWilliams,  $1,000 ;  Verus  Henry,  $1,000 ;  John  Denvir,  $400 ;  Osman  M.  Hubbard, 
$1,500. 

Mortgagors  to  Milwaukee  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company  :  Royal  L.  Bayley,  $300  ;  Ira  Blood, 
1500  ;  Wilder  C.  Chapin,  $1,000  ;  Duncan  Cameron,  $500  ;  John  Dodge,*  $300  ;  Lyman  Hill, 
$500;  Whiting  Hudson,  $1,000;  Simon  Jones,  $600  ;  John  A.  McKenzie,  $500  ;  Samuel  Winch, 
$1,000;  John  Stewart,  $500 ;  Allen  Porter,  $500 ;  G.  Mudget,  $1,000;  George  W.  Porter, 
$500;  Evander  T.  Taylor,  $500;  Martin  Field,  $1,000;  Finley  Eraser,  $500;  Angus  Mc- 
Naughton,  $1,000  ;  Amos  Putnam,  $1,000  ;  Nathaniel  Putnam,*  $1,000;  Daniel  Perkins,  $500 ; 
Charles  Vanderpool,  $500  ;  Bailey  Webster,  $500  ;  William  Purves,  $200  ;  James  S.  Cummings, 
$500;  James  Begg,  $500 ;  William  M.  Frazier,  $1,000  ;  John  Andrews,  $1,000  ;  Prucius  Put- 
nam, $1,000  ;  Isaac  Gate,  $500  ;  Asa  Hollister,  $1,000;  Almon  Welch,  $1,000;  Alexander 
Stewart,  $400;  Sewall  Smith,  $1,000;  Peter  Frayer,  $1,000  ;  Peter  Van  Buren,  $1,000;  Perry 
Craig,  $500  ;  Asa  Wilkins,  $500  ;  A.  Minor  Stillwell,  $1,000  ;  William  Talcott,  $300  ;  Porter 
Daniels,  $300 ;  William  A.  Vanderpool,  $1,000;  Riley  Demmon,$500;  Eli  Welch,*  $1,000. 


392  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Mortgagors  to  Milwaukee  &  Watertown  Railroad  Company  :  John  S.  Rockwell,  $7,200  ; 
settled. 

Mortgagors  to  Milwaukee  &  La  Crosse  Railroad  Company:  Thomas  S.  Redford,  $1,600; 
Arthur  A.  Redford,  $1,000  ;  Hdnrv  Redford,  $1,600 ;  Presley  N.  Reag,*  $1,000  ;  Cyrus  S. 
Davis,  $1,000  ;  Theophilus  Haylett,"  $1,500 ;  William  Little,*  $700 ;  John  McLane,  $1,000 ; 
John  Martin,  $1,000 ;  J.  B.  Nehs,*  $500  ;  Frederick  Nehs,  $1,000 ;  Charles  Nehs,  $500 ;  G. 
0.  Nelson,  $600;  William  M.  Saunders,  $1,000;  Arthur  A.  Redford,  $400;  H.  S.  Smith, 
$1,000  ;  John  Mendar,  $800  ;  Benjamin  Harmon,  Jr.,  $200  ;  Silas  S.  Johnson,*  $800  ;  Herman 
Harmon,  $500  ;  Benjamin  Harmon,  $300  ;  John  Reynolds,  $138.50. 

Various  laws,  at  the  instance  of  the  association  and  of  the  railway  company,  were  passed, 
looking  to  a  settlement  of  the  difficulties,  some  of  which  were  declared  unconstitutional,  and 
others  repealed. 

Milwaukee^  Waukesha,  Jefferson  ^  Madison  Railway  Company. — By  an  act,  approved 
March  29,  1858,  Charles  H.  Wheeler,  J.  D.  Webster,  Duncan  C.  Reed,  William  H.  Hawkins, 
Alanson  Sweet,  William  A.  Barstow,  Elisha  W.  Edgerton,  Alonzo  Wing  and  Leonard  J.  Far- 
well  were  authorized  to  construct  a  line  of  railway  from  Milwaukee,  through  Waukesha  and 
Jefferson,  to  Madison.  The  capital  stock  was  fixed  at  $2,000,000.  The  historian  will  have 
done  his  duty  well  enough  when  he  has  added  that  this  line  of  railroad  never  was  constructed, 
although  some  preliminary  labors  were  performed  or  attempted. 

Fond  du  Lac  ^  Wavkesha  Railway  Company. — By  an  act,  passed  March  7,  1857,  Major  J. 
Thomas,  Elihu  Enos,  Jr.,  E.  N.  Foster,  George  Cairncross,  James  M.  Lewis,  J.  W.  Hunt,  D. 
M.  McDonald,  H.  Totten,  C.  C.  Barnes,  George  W.  Weikert  and  J.  D.  Reymert  were  given 
authority  to  build  "  one  or  more  tracks  of  railroad,"  from  Waukesha  to  Fond  du  Lac.  The 
capital  stock  was  fixed  at  $200,000,  and  fifteen  years  were  given  in  which  to  complete  "  one 
track."  Perhaps  the  financial  crash  of  1857  may  be  offered  as  the  reason  why  the  road  never 
was  built. 

Fox  River  Valley  Railroad. — One  of  the  most  elaborate  railway  charters  ever  granted  was 
one,  approved  March  29,  1853,  incorporating  the  Fox  River  Valley  Railway  Company,  consisting 
of  Preston  Denton,  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Winchell  D.  Bacon,  Charles  K.  Watkins,  W.  K.  Wilson, 
Pliny  M.  Perkins,  Peter  Forbes,  Richard  E.  Ela,  Philo  Belden,  J.  C.  McKesson,  Arthur  Mc- 
^.rthur,  William  S.  Hawkins,  William  A.  Barstow,  William  A.  Vanderpool,  C.  C.  Clin,  H.  H. 
Camp,  Stephen  Sayles  and  Alexander  F.  Pratt.  The  capital  stock  was  fixed  at  $800,000,  and 
the  next  Saturday  after  the  passage  of  the  act  of  incorporation  C.  C.  Olin  took  $20,000  in 
subscriptions  to  the  stock.  The  company  had  power  to  construct  a  "  single  or  double  track  "  to 
the  State  line,  from  Waukesha,  and  from  Rochester,  in  Racine  County,  to  Milwaukee.  The 
main  line  was  to  follow  the  valley  of  the  Fox  River.  The  historian  hardly  needs  to  add  that 
the  road  never  was  built.  So  many  other  roads  were  then  in  process  of  construction  that  suffi- 
cient capital  for  the  enterprise  could  not  be  enlisted.  It  would  have  been,  however,  a  valuable 
road  for  Waukesha,  opening  a  more  direct  route  to  Chicago. 

MILWAUKEE    &    ROCK    RIVER    CANAL. 

Although  the  Milwaukee  &  Rock  River  Canal  was  never  constructed,  for  some  years  it  was 
the  main  topic  of  conversation  in  Waukesha  County,  and  was  the  only  issue  dividing  political 
parties.  "  Canal  "  and  "  anti-canal,"  or  "  Sweet "  and  "  Kilbourn,"  were  the  parties.  Byron 
Kilbourn,  of  Milwaukee,  was  the  father  of  a  scheme  to  dig  a  canal  from  Milwaukee  to  the  Rock 
River  through  Waukesha  County,  and  Alanson  Sweet  opposed  it. 

Early  in  1836,  Byron  Kilbourn,  of  the  then  village  of  Milwaukee,  passed  over  the  county 
between  Lake  Michigan  and  the  Rock  River,  to  discover  the  best  route  for  a  canal  to  connect 
those  two  waters.  He  concluded  the  cheapest  and  most  feasible  one  was  that  from  Milwaukee 
up  the  Menomonee  River,  through  Waukesha  County  to  near  the  present  site  of  Oconomowoc, 

*  Settled. 


HISTOEY    OP    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  393 

with  a  branch  to  Waukesha.  He  drew  up  a  petition  praying  the  Legislature  to  grant  a  charter 
for  such  an  undertaking,  and  on  the  ^9th  of  November,  1836,  a  bill  granting  the  necessary 
authority  and  power  was  introduced  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  session  at 
Belmont,  Iowa  County,  which  was  laid  on  the  table.  The  next  year  Dr.  Increase  A.  Lapham 
made  a  preliminary  survey  and  estimate  of  the  probable  cost  of  the  canal.  These,  with 
strong  arguments  by  Byron  Kilbourn,  were  thoroughly  published  in  the  Milwaukee  newspapers, 
the  Advertiser  being  the  acknowledged  organ  of  the  canal  projectors.  Another  bill  was  intro- 
duced in  the  Legislature,  in  November,  1887,  which  became  a  law  in  January,  1838.  It  conferred 
the  necessary  power  upon  the  Milwaukee  &  Rock  River  Canal  Company  "  to  construct,  maintain 
and  continue  a  navigable  canal,  or  slackwater  navigation  from  the  town  of  Milwaukee  to  the 
Rock  River;  *  *  and  also  a  branch  canal  to  connect  with  the  Fox  or  Pishtaka  River, 
at  or  near  Prairieville,  in  Milwaukee  (now  Waukesha)  County."  The  capital  stock  was  to  be 
$100,000,  with  the  privilege  of  increasing  to  $1,000,000.  Work  was  to  be  begun  within 
three  years,  and  so  much  as  was  not  completed  in  ten  years  should  be  forfeited.  The  act  also 
provided  that  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  when  it  became  such,  might  purchase  the  canal  and  all 
its  rights  by  payment  to  the  company  of  the  amount  actually  expended,  with  not  to  exceed  7 
per  cent  interest.  To  protect  pioneer  settlers,  for  there  had  been  no  land  sale,  the  Legisla- 
ture provided  that  if  the  corporation  did  not  allow  each  settler  to  purchase  the  160  acres 
of  land  he  had  claimed  on  any  lands  Congress  might  donate  along  such  canal  at  10  shillings 
per  acre,  the  charter  should  be  forfeited. 

Dr.  Lapham's  estimates,  with  plats  and  maps,  were  sent  to  Congress  with  a  prayer  that 
land  be  granted  to  aid  in  constructing  the  canal,  and  June  18,  1838,  the  President  signed  an 
act  granting  all  the  odd-numbered  sections  in  a  strip  ten  sections  in  breadth  along  the  entire 
length  of  the  canal  from  Milwaukee  through  Waukesha  County  to  Lake  Koshkonong,  to  the 
Milwaukee  &  Rock  River  Canal  Company.  This  land  the  Territory  was  to  sell  at  prices  not 
under  $2.50  per  acre,  and  devote  the  proceeds  to  the  canal.  Congress  also  gave  Wisconsin 
Territory  the  right  to  defer  the  sale  of  lands  until  better  prices  could  be  realized,  provided 
money  for  the  construction  of  the  canal  was  borrowed  upon  them.  When  the  survey  had  been 
made  it  was  estimated  that  Congress  had  granted  166,400  acres  for  the  construction  of  the 
canal. 

On  the  26th  of  February,  1889,  Gov.  Dodge  signed  a  bill  providing  for  borrowing  money ; 
for  selling  all  unoccupied  lands  at  not  less  than  $2.50  per  acre ;  for  appraising  unoccupied 
lands  and  selling  them  for  not  less  than  appraised  value  whenever  the  Governor  might  direct, 
and  for  carrying  into  efiFect  various  other  details.  Among  them  was  a  section  prohibiting  any 
commissioner,  stockholder,  engineer  or  other  person  interested  from  purchasing  canal  lands. 
This  was  a  bar  which  prevented  hundreds  of  citizens  from  subscribing  to  the  stock  or  paying 
for  their  lands  by  building  portions  of  the  canal.  Under  this  act.  Gov.  Dodge  appointed  Hans 
Crocker  as  Register ;  John  H.  Tweedy,  Receiver ;  L.  W.  Weeks,  Acting  Commissioner,  and 
Alexander  M.  Mitchell,  Chief  Engineer.  At  the  next  session  of  the  Legislature,  in  December, 
1839,  the  Governor  announced  that  the  bonds  he  had  issued  upon  the  canal  lands  could  not  be 
sold.  The  Commissioner  reported  that  the  occupied  lands,  or  43,447  acres,  had  been  sold  at 
|2.50  per  acre,  and  that  the  balance  of  the  grant  was  95,748  acres,  which  was  unsold. 
These  reports  went  before  a  committee,  and  Mr.  Shew,  of  Milwaukee,  its  Chairman,  reported 
against  going  on  with  the  canal  for  the  present,  and  against  the  manner  in  which  settlers  on 
adjoining  Government  lands  were  being  treated.  This  resulted  in  a  bill  appointing  a  receiver, 
and  providing  that,  if  the  desired  loan  could  not  be  effected  by  September,  1840,  all  moneys 
thus  far  received  from  sales  of  lands  should  be  used  to  pay  interest  and  loans. 

At  the  session  of  1840-41,  the  Canal  Commissioners  made  a  most  elaborate,  earnest  and 
exhaustive  report  to  the  Legislature,  which  resulted,  December  24,  1840,  in  a  bill  postponing 
the  payment  of  interest ;  and  February  12,  1841,  in  an  act  substituting  wood  for  stone  locks, 
and  authorizing  the  issue  of  $100,000  of  Territorial  bonds  at  7  per  cent  interest.  Gov. 
Dodge  authorized  Byron  Kilbourn  to  negotiate  a  loan  of  $100,000  on  the  bonds  issued,  but  in 
September,  1841,  James  Duane  Doty  became  Governor  of  the  Territory,  and  recalled  the  power 


394  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

granted  to  Mr.  Kilbourn,  and  also  all  documents  and  certificates  of  stock,  as  well  as  requiring 
him  to  make  a  detailed  report  of  his  acts.  In  this  report,  Mr.  Kilbourn  recited  the  difficulties 
of  negotiating  loans,  and  also  explained  the  manner  in  which  John  H.  Tweedy,  Canal  Receiver, 
had  interfered  with  the  negotiations  by  refusing  to  receive  any  but  specie  money,  thus  stopping 
work.  The  canal  affairs  were  now  in  conflicting  conditions  ;  that  is,  some  of  the  canal  officers 
were  friends  to  the  project  and  others  were  apparently  its  enemies,  and  the  principal  business 
done  was  the  prosecution  of  a  spirited  quarrel  with  each  other. 

In  February,  1842,  a  legislative  committee,  of  which  Morgan  L.  Martin  was  Chairman, 
reported  that  Gov.  Dodge  could  give  Byron  Kilbourn  no  authority  to  negotiate  loans,  and  that 
hence  his  acts  were  void  and  the  Territory  not  bounden  in  any  liability  therefor.  The  Legisla- 
ture then  remitted  all  interest  due  from  purchasers  of  canal  bonds  up  to  December  22,  1841, 
and  passed  a  law  revoking  all  power  to  make  canal  contracts,  approve  or  pay  for  labor  done,  and 
repealed  the  act  providing  for  the  appointment  of  an  engineer.  The  Legislature  also  prayed 
Congress  to  put  all  canal  lands  on  the  market  at  the  usual  Grovernment  price  of  $1.25  per  acre, 
and  allow  all  who  had  purchased  at  double  that  price  to  have  the  excess  refunded.  A  select 
committee  was  appointed  from  which  two  reports  emanated.  The  minority  report  suggested 
that  the  Territory  and  the  canal  company  cry  quits,  as  each  ''  had  gouged  the  other  slightly." 
Montgomery  M.  Cothren,  of  Mineral  Point,  was  said  to  be  the  author  of  the  minority  report. 

After  Wisconsin  became  a  State  the  offices  of  Register  and  Receiver  of  Canal  Lands  were 
abolished,  and  an  act  passed  April  2,  1853,  whereby  all  persons  who  had  bought  canal  lands 
and  given  mortgages  thereon  for  the  purchase  money,  were  allowed  to  discharge  their  indebted- 
ness, without  interest,  by  the  payment  of  fl.25  per  acre  for  the  lands. 

The  work  done  in  Milwaukee  on  the  canal — erecting  a  dam  and  creating  a  good  water 
power — was  sold  at  auction  under  the  direction  of  the  Governor.  The  time  for  completing  the 
canal,  ten  years  from  June  18,  1838,  elapsed,  and  all  rights  and  privileges  were  thus  forfeited, 
and  by  act  of  Congress  all  unsold  canal  lands  were  given  to  the  State  of  Wisconsin  for  educar 
tional  purposes,  after  paying  certain  small  debts  from  the  proceeds  of  their  sale. 

This  is  a  brief  history  of  a  scheme  full  of  jumbled-up,  contradictory  and  unjust  legislation, 
full  of  efforts  to  secure  material  advantages  for  certain  persons,  and  which  for  several  years 
greatly  retarded  the  settlement,  development  and  prosperity  of  the  northern  portion  of  the 
county,  through  which  the  canal  was  expected  to  pass. 

The  State  of  Wisconsin  and  the  city  of  Milwaukee  were  the  gainers  by  this  canal  scheme. 
The  former  received  many  thousands  of  acres  of  land  for  educational  purposes,  and  the  latter 
had  built  in  an  early  day  a  fine  dam  and  water-power  at  public  expense.  The  whole  amount  of 
money  expended  was  |56,745,  of  which  the  canal  company  paid  $24,868,  and  the  Territory, 
out  of  the  proceeds  of  canal  lands  sold,  the  balance,  or  $31,877. 

EARLY  MUSIC  IN  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

Although  the  Olins  and  Goodnows  had  trained  a  few  in  singing,  the  first  regular  singing- 
school  was  one  taught  by  A.  B.  Parsons.  He  was  not  more  prominent  than  several  others  in 
organizing  the  school,  though  the  agreement  to  secure  him  a  certain  number  of  scholars  was  the 
reason  of  his  making  Waukesha  his  stopping-place.  He  is  now  a  harness-maker  in  Delavan, 
Wis.  It  was  begun  with  about  twenty-five  scholars  late  in  the  fall  of  1838,  and  continued  dur- 
ing the  winter,  meetings  being  held  in  the  old  log  schoolhouse  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  in 
Prairieville — the  first  in  the  county.  The  members  of  that  early  class  in  music  who  still  remain 
in  the  land  of  the  living,  recall  the  school  as  an  excellent  one,  in  which  there  was  not  only  good 
music  but  lively  good  times,  never  to  be  forgotten  by  its  participants.  The  class,  as  it  was  called, 
consisted  of  the  following,  and  possibly  three  or  four  other  persons  not  recalled : 

Nelson  Thomas  and  C.  C.  Olin,  Lyman  and  E.  W.  Goodnow,  Orson  Tichenor,  James  and 
Charles  Rossman,  William  T.  and  Joel  E.  Bidwell,  Phineas  Bissell,  Mr.  Dye,  John  Y.  Smith, 
William  S.  Barnard,  Nancy  Maria  Tichenor,  Jennette  and  Catherine  Stewart,  Emily  White, 
Mary  and  Loraine  Church  (now  Mrs.  0.  Z.  and  C.  C.  Olin),  Mrs.  Heath  and  Jane  Hopkins. 


HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  395 

This  class  was  taught  by  Mr.  Parsons  during  the  winters  of  1838  and  1889,  and  from  it  were 
turned  out  those  trained  musicians  who  became  the  first  choir-singers  of  the  first  churches 
in  Waukesha,  or  Prairieville,  as  the  place  was  then  called. 

FIRST  TEMPERANCE  ORGANIZATION. 

Very  few  are  acquainted  with  the  astonishing  magnitude  of  the  temperance  army  in 
Wisconsin,  composed  of  those  who  belong  to  the  Good  Templars,  Juvenile  Temples,  Sons  of 
Temperance,  Temple  of  Honor,  Washingtonians,  Cold- Water  Bands,  Total  Abstinence  Societies 
and  various  other  organizations ;  and  still  fewer  know  what  portion  of  Wisconsin  claims  or 
deserves  the  honor  of  forming  and  sustaining  the  pioneer  temperance  society.  Waukesha 
County  lays  claim  to  that  honor  boldly,  no  locality,  so  far  as  known,  pretending  to  have  sus- 
tained .auch  an  organization  before  a  very  noted  one  existed  at  Prairieville.  It  was  in  working 
order  during  many  years  ;  attracted  much  attention  on  account  of  the  radical  views  of  its  mem- 
bers, as  well  as  by  reason  of  their  ability  and  prominence,  and  the  influence  they  wielded  in 
matters  outside  of  temperance.  It  was  no  child's  organization,  but  a  league  of  all  the  citizens 
for  miles  around  Prairieville,  with  a  few  exceptions — a  gathering  whose  appearance,  debates  and 
proceedings  would  be  of  unbounded  interest  at  this  period  of  time.  Some  of  the  men  who 
belonged  to  it  from  first  to  last,  afterward  were  among  those  who  have  occupied  the  highest  posi- 
tions in  the  State  and  the  nation. 

The  honor  of  securing  the  permanent  organization  of  this  pioneer  temperance,  or  total 
abstinence  society,  belongs  almost  exclusively  to  Lyman  Goodnow,  who  mounted  his  horse  after 
securing  the  signatures  of  all  the  residents  of  the  village  of  Prairieville,  and  scoured  the  country 
for  miles  around,  presenting  the  pledge  to  every  person  then  residing  in  the  surrounding  towns. 
Mr.  Goodnow  secured  over  one  hundred  and  sixty  signatures,  only  two  men  to  whom  the  pledge 
was  presented  refusing  to  sign.  They  were  temperate  men,  however,  and  did  not  refuse  to  add 
their  signatures  on  account  of  any  love  for  liquor,  claiming  only  that  they  did  not  wish  to  feel 
themselves  bound  by  any  pledge  whatsoever. 

The  organization  was  not  suggested  by  Lyman  Goodnow  alone,  but  by  whom  is  not  exactly 
known,  William  T.  Bidwell,  E.  W.  Goodnow  and  E.  S.  Purple  having  something  to  do  with 
preparing  the  pledge  for  signatures.  It  was  begun  in  1889,  but  did  not  become  a  power  until 
early  in  1840,  when  Lyman  Goodnow  secured  the  large  list  of  names  just  mentioned.  This 
society,  or  rather  its  leaders,  projected  the  first  Fourth  of  July  celebration  of  any  note  ever  held 
in  Waukesha  County,  Some  of  its  prominent  working  members — recalled  by  the  old  settlers, 
as  the  records  are  not  to  be  had — were  as  follows :  William  T.  Bidwell,  E.  W.  and  Lyman 
Goodnow,  Ezra  S.  Purple,  Deacons  Edmund  D.  Allen  and  Norman  Clinton,  John  Y.  Smith,  Rev. 
Quaugh,  Chauncey  C,  Thomas  and  Nelson  Olin,  Morris  S.  Barnett,  John  M.  Wells,  Peter  N. 
Cushman,  Sr.,  0.  M.  Hubbard,  George  A.  Hine,  William  S.  Barnard,  John  Manderville,  Dea- 
con Ezra  Mendall,  James  Rossman,  Sr.,  James  Rossman,  Jr.,  Deacon  J.  Rice,  Nathaniel  Wal- 
ton, A.  J.  Cole,  Dr.  Gilbert  Wright,  Moses,  Vernon  and  Orson  Tichenor,  Horatio  N.  Davis, 
Henry  Bowron,  Morris  D.  and  Alonzo  R.  Cutler,  Ethan  Owen,  Ichabod  Codding,  Winchell  D. 
Bacon,  David  Jackson  (the  first  Postmaster),  Jacob  H.  Kimball,  Hamilton  and  John  Nelson, 
David  Reed,  Charles  R.  Dakin,  Cephas  L.  Rockwood,  Abel  and  Lyman  Brown,  Mr.  Day,  Elder 
GrifiSn,  Nathan  Maynard,  A.  C.  Nickell,  Deacon  Potter,  Deacon  Taylor,  Plutarch  Taylor,  Dea- 
con Hinman,  William  Smith,  Nathan  Whitcher,  George  McWhorter,  William  McWhorter,  Mat- 
thew Ray  McWhorter,  Daniel  Chandler,  Robert  Love,  Dr.  Van  Vleck  and  his  sons  Aaron  and 
Amos,  C.  S.  Putney,  Milo  Putney,  Zebulon  and  Joel  E.  Bidwell,  Samuel  and  Phineas  Bissell, 
Elon,  Hosea  and  Randall  Fuller,  Isaac  Judson,  Dr.  Potter,  Gordon  C.  Cone,  Rev.  Absolom 
Miner,  Ansel  McCall,  David  Van  Kirk,  Malcom  Sellers,  Joseph  O'Neill,  Henry  and  Asa  Davis, 
Joseph  Williams,  Dr.  Albert  Warner,  Samuel  Warner,  Moses  Ordway,  Richard  Moore,  Albert 
and  Almon  White,  Allen  Root,  0.  F.  Curtis,  Rev.  Nicholls,  Daniel  and  Levi  Grant,  Thomas 
Eggleston,  Deacon  Asa  Clark,  Lyman  Clark,  Uncle  Stewart,  William,  Robert  and  Alexander 
Stewart,  Deacon  Crocker,  Samuel  and  Stephen  Beard,  Benjamin  and  Levi  Love,  Joseph  Tur- 
ner, Barzilla  Douglass,  Harvey  Church,  Father  Daugherty,  I.  W.  Porter  and  of  course,  others. 


396  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

What  is  most  remarkable  about  this  pioneer  temperance  organization,  is  that  under  mani- 
fold changes  of  name  and  management,  it  has  been  kept  alive  four  decades,  and  its  descendants 
now  have  an  organization  in  the  village  of  Waukesha. 

In  1843,  the  society  passed  through  a  period  of  great  and  well-remembered  excitement.  A 
call  had  been  issued  by  the  Whigs  for  a  mass-meeting  at  Milwaukee  at  which  "  roast  ox,  coon 
skins  and  hard  cider  "  were  to  be  dispensed  in  profusion.  A  large  delegation  of  Whigs  who  belonged 
to  the  society  participated  in  the  jollification,  the  occasion  being  a  memorable  one.  On  the  road 
home  one  member  of  the  society  asked  another  how  he  liked  the  cider.  "It  was  good,"  he 
replied,  smacking  his  lips.  "  It  was  good,"  piped  a  second  and  a  third.  At  the  next  meeting 
the  inquisitive  member  preferred  charges  against  three  or  four  of  his  leading  brethren,  one  clause 
of  the  constitution  requiring  each  member  to  report  any  other  member  known  to  have  violated 
the  pledge.  One  or  two  promptly  acknowledged  having  fallen  from  grace,  and  asked  to  be  for- 
given, which  was  promptly  done.  The  others  refused  to  allow  the  difficulty  to  be  thus  easily 
and  amicably  settled,  contending  that  as  not  an  apple  was  raised  in  Wisconsin,  the  stuff  called 
"  hard  cider ''  which  they  had  partaken  of  was  "  not  cider,  but  a  decoction  invented  for  the  occa- 
sion." The  opposition  contended  that  the  accused  drank  it  for  cider,  and  as  no  positive  proof 
had  been  oflfered  that  the  so-called  decoction  was  anything  else  than  cider,  the  rebellious  mem- 
bers must  be  expelled.  Expulsion  from  so  strong,  important  and  influential  an  organization  as 
the  society  then  was,  they  could  not  stand,  and  finally,  after  several  weeks  of  great  excitement, 
confessions  were  made,  and  the  erring  members  received  into  full  and  renewed  fellowship.  To 
see  one  portion  of  the  prominent  citizens  of  the  community  trying  another  portion  for  drinking 
hard  cider  made  from  anything  but  apples,  would  be  an  interesting  event  for  the  bustling  vear 
of  1880. 

COUNTY   FINANCES. 

If  there  is  anything  of  which  the  citizens  of  Waukesha  County  may  feel  justly  proud,  it 
is  the  general  management  of  her  public  aifairs,  during  the  last  thirty-four  years,  and  her  present 
financial  condition.  While  other  counties  are  or  have  been  groaning  under  their  burden  of  rail- 
road bonds,  Waukesha  has  been  wholly  free  from  their  depressive  eifects,  although  she  had  a 
railroad  before  any  other  in  the  State,  except  Milwaukee.  The  citizens  of  this  county  have 
never  been  oppressed,  or  outside  capitalists  debarred  from  making  investments  within  her  lirdits, 
by  such  high  taxation  as  is  consequent  upon  carrying  a  heavy  bonded  indebtedness. 

The  record  of  a  county  that  has  not  and  never  had  a  bonded  debt  of  any  kind  whatever,  is 
indeed  a  rare  one. 

In  October,  1846,  at  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  after  the  county 
had  been  set  off  from  Milwaukee,  Alfred  L.  Oastleman,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Expenses,  made  the  following  report  to  the  Board : 

The  Committee  on  expenses  reports  the  following  estimates  for  the  county  expenses  for  the  current  year, 
including  the  time  past  since  the  organization  of  the  county  : 

Expenses  of  District  Court .-. $2,000 

Expenses  of  Justices'  Court  and  jail 1,000 

Pay  of  Clerk '. ]25 

Pay  of  Supervisors 405 

Printing  expenses 25 

Attorney's  fees 125 

Election  expenses 256 

In  part  for  building  jail  and  jailer's  house 500 

Stationery  (including  Rood's  bill,  now  before  the  board)  ., 300 

Deficit  in  means  to  meet  contract  on  court  house,  and  to  .pay  committee  and  Mygatt  &  Robbins...       650 

Furiiishing  court  house  and  offices 300 

Incidental  expenses 500 

Total $6,086 

[Signed]  A.   L.  Castleman, 

Joseph  Bond,         [■  Committee. 
Prairieville,  October  7,  1846.  Asa  A.  Flint, 


"^1  f'^ 


Ph-<rC 


< 


OCONOMOWOC. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


399 


Thus,  the  county  expenses,  not  insluding  means  expended  in  permanent  buildings,  was  only 
35,000  in  1846.  In  1848,  the  Board  voted  $6,500  should  be  raised  by  taxation,  exclusive  of 
State  tax.  And,  in  that  year,  Talbot  0.  Dousman  made  out  the  tax  roll,  taxes  to  be  collected 
in  January,  1849,  as  follows  : 


No  Acres. 

Value 

per 

Acre. 

Whole 
Valuation. 

Improve- 
ments. 

Personal 
Estate. 

Property 
Subject  to 
state  Tax. 

Property 
Subject  to 
County  Tax. 

State  Tax. 

CountyTax. 

15,687 
15,994 
15,213 
13,520 
11,443 
12,665 
17,852 
17,872 
21,7-^7 
21,540 
21,418 
16,838 
18,107 
19,595 
21,438 
18,098 

$2  50 

2  61 

1  90 

3  66 

4  26 

2  40 

3  10 
3  06 
2  86 

5  08 
2  25 

2  34 

3  36 
3  89 
2  73 
2  44 

$39,217 
41,727 
21,223 
33,228 
27,068 
17,926 
53,713 
41,322 
45,375 
67,906 
35,572 
26,961 
33,728 
45,754 
45,562 
31,676 

$4,342 
12,582 
3,842 
1,863 
6,445 
3,446 
3,735 
3,886 
1,898 
6,810 
5,576 
2,340 
5,150 
22,485 
1,725 
575 

$45,100 
45,900 
31,834 
27,832 
21,654 
19,719 
53,713 
41,322 
49,912 
67,906 
42,686 
29,657 
30,464 
41,764 
45,562 
34,844 

$49,442 
58,482 
48,399 
42,745 
45,446 
36,887 
59,083 
58,676 
70,318 

116,283 
63,464 
45,582 
54,000 
91,134 
60,338 
49,267 

$202  95 
206  65 
143  30 
125  24 
97  44 
88  73 
241  71 
185  95 
224  60 
305  58 
192  09 
133  45 
137  09 
187  93 
205  03 
136  81 

$341    15 

403  53 

$  8,482 
16,312 
21,683 
12,475 
1,635 
13,469 
16,825 
41,567 
12,668 
12,350 
20,429 
30,551 
13,051 
12,589 

333  95 

294  94 

313  59 

Dplftfield     .       .'    

254  52 

407  67 

Brookfield 

404  86 

485  19 

Waukesha 

802  35 

437  90 

314  51 

Eaetle 

372  61 

628  83 

416  33 

339  94 

Tptala 

279,018 

$607,968 

$234,086 

$86,699 

$629,867 

$949,546 

$2,854  35 

$6,561  87 

The  equalized  value  per  acre  of  land  in  1848  was  $3.12 ;  the  total  amount  of  taxes, 
$9,416.22,  and  the  rate  of  taxation,  6.9  mills  on  the  dollar.  It  will  be  noticed  in  the  above 
table  that  some  towns  returned  but  very  little  personal  property,  and  some  no  improvements. 
It  may  also  be  stated  that,  for  years  since  1848,  the  Assessors  of  the  town  of  Muskego  have 
made  solemn  oath  that  no  watches  were  owned  by  any  of  its  residents,  while  other  towns  have 
made  similar  returns  as  to  carriages,  horses  and  musical  instruments. 

Some  idea  of  the  growth  of  property,  as  well  as  of  county  expenses,  made  be  had  from 
the  following  table,  which  is  the  apportionment  of  taxes  made  in  November,  1879  : 


Towns. 

Valuation. 

state  Tax. 

County  Tax. 

County 
School  Tax. 

Supt.  Sal- 
ary and 
Expenses. 

Canceled 
Certifi- 
cates. 

Support 

of 

Besident 

Poor. 

Personal 

Property 

charged 

back. 

Trust 
Fund. 

Total  Tax. 

Brnnkfipld 

$  783693 
623706 
521704 
649658 
669562 
774869 
666021 
677584 
503753 
774176 
466003 
590487 
631479 
755630 
590077 
658635 
1811385 

$  1129  88 
899  20 
752  11 
936  61 
962  43 

1106  06 
960  21 
976  99 
726  26 

1105  13 
671  84 
851  31 
910  40 

1089  40 
850  72 
949  56 

2611  50 

I  1385  48 
1102  65 

922  33 
1088  52 
1183  71 
1369  87 
1177  45 
1197  82 

890  58 
1367  83 

823  85 
1043  95 
1116  39 
1335  86 
1043  20 
1164  39 
3202  31 

$   373   00 
205  00 
188  00 
195  00 
214  00 
348  00 
216  00 
162  00 
225  00 
237  00 
138  00 
188  01 
263  00 
314  00 
135  00 
160  00 
489  00 

$  82  66 

48  35 
43  87 
45  49 
50  01 
81  94 

49  34 

35  47 
55  61 
53  37 
31  34 
42  45 
64  84 
74  33 

36  18 
39  23 

115  52 

1   2   76 

$  7  78 

1  02 

5  45 

13  11 

13  38 

16  21 

$  2981  56 

Dp!  fl.fi  pld 

2256  22 

Kairlp 

1  24  62 

1936  3S 

2278  73 

2423  53 

2922  08 

2403  00 

Mukwonago 

10  48 

2382  7H 

1897  45 

New  Berlin 

1  69 

2765  02 

Otttiwa 

1  95 

4  84 

202  79 

1666  98 

8  92 

49  67 

3  24 

1  93 

2  54 
53  00 

$   44   49 
907  31 
121  00 

48  20 

2183  93 

Ocouomowoc  City.. 

3ol4  40 

2937  83 

2115  23 

4  68 
16  16 

2320  40 

Waukpshfl. 

59  84 

6547  33 

Totals 

$12148426 

$17489  61 

$21416  16 

$4050  00 

$  950  00 

$255  04 

$  62  60 

$  188  42 

$1121  00 

$45532  83 

Thus,  while  the  county  tax  was  $6,561.87  for  building  expenses  and  all  in  1848,  as  will 
be  seen  by  the  first  table,  it  had  become  only  four  and  a  half  times  greater  in  1879,  or 
$28,043.22.     And  while  the  total  value  of  all  property  in  the  county  subject  to  county  taxation 


400  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNT!'. 

in  1848  was  |928,753,  it  had  increased  in  1879  to  $12,148,426,  or  more  than  thirteen-fold. 
This  is  a  rare  showing,  and  one  which  should  be  a  source  of  gratification  and  pride  to  the  citizens 
of  the  county.  However,  what  has  just  been  shown  to  be  true  of  the  county  tax  is  not  true  of 
the  State  tax  ;  for,  while  in  1848  Waukesha  County  paid  only  $2,854.35  to  the  support  of  the 
State  Government,  in  1879  the  apportionment  was  $17,489.61,  a  six-fold  increase. 

With  this  tax,  the  county  has  nothing  to  do,  and  she  has  only  to  rejoice  over  the  excellent 
management  of  her  own  domestic  affairs.  The  County  Treasurer's  report,  rendered  November 
11,  1879,  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  at  that  time,  shows  the  following  details  as  to  receipts  : 

County  tax $21,909  64 

Personal  property  charged  back  to  towns 168  07 

Superintendent  of  Schools 1,200  00  , 

Canceled  certificates 1  76 

Certificates  of  sale  received  from  J.  A.  Lins,  ex-County  Treasurer U.5  10 

Cash  received  from  J.  A.  Lins,  ex-County  Treasurer  528  19 

Conscience  money 20  00 

Cash  received  from  Monroe  County — costs  in  case  of  State  vs.  Nicholas  Chard  270  5(3 

Fees  on  real  estate  tax  returned 61  00 

Fees  on  personal  tax  returned  62 

Interest  on  delinquent  real  estate 45  66 

Advertising  fees  on  delinquent  lands 34  25 

Seventy-eight  certificates  of  sale,  1876,  at  25c 19  50 

Income  from  school  fund 4,040  16 

Tax  on  delinquent  State  lands  returned  to  State  Treasurer 6  27 

Drainage  fund  received  from  State  Treasurer 44  10 

Cash  received  T.  0.  Martin,  ex-County  Clerk,  collected  from  persons  having  friends  in 

the  Northern  Hospital  for  Insane,  to  wit :  From  H.  Lorleberg,  $13.35  ;  from  J. 

Burns,  $35.00 70  85 

Costs  in  case  of  State  vs.  C.  A.  Snover 13  46 

Redemption  fees  received  from  County  Clerk 12  65 

Delinquent  personal  tax  collected  by  sheriff.... 20  46 

Total $28,578  74 

And  this  table  shows  the  details  of  disbursing  the  above  amounts  : 

Amount  paid  John  Stephens  forrecording  certificates  of  marriages,  births  and  deaths. ..$        15  00 
Amount  paid  John  Stephens  for  certified  copy  of  marriages,  births  and  deaths,  to  Sec- 
retary of  State 41  60 

Amount  paid  Sheriff  Porter  on  recommendation  of  District  Attorney  to  pay  fare  of  Jari. 

Moore,  a  vagrant,  to  New  York 27  55 

Delinquent  State  lands  returned  to  State  Treasurer 6  27 

Delinquent  personal  taxes  placed  in  hands  of  Sheriff  for  collection 271  41 

Amount  paid  John  Stephens  for  recording  certificates  of  marriages,  births  and  deaths..  26  00 

Income  from  school  fund — paid  Town  Treasurers , 4,040  16 

Drainage  fund — paid  town  of  Eagle 44  10 

Amount  paid  John  Stephens  for  recording  certificates  of  marriages,  births  and  deaths..  27  50 

Amount  paid  John  Stephens  for  recording  certificates  of  marriages,  births  and  deaths..  44  10 

County  orders  paid 20,002  56 

Court  certificates  paid 3,065  08 

Witness  fee  certificates  paid 429  05 

Certificates  of  sale  on  hand 162  26 

Total $28,202  64 

Total  receipts $28,678  74 

Total  disbursements 28,202  64 

Balance $        376  10 

The  different  towns  received  the  following  amounts  of  school  money,  being  their  shares  of 
the  income  from  the  State  School  Fund  :  Brookfield,  $372.02  ;  Delafield,  $204.06  ;  Eagle, 
$187.72;  Genesee,  $194.94;  Lisbon,  $213.94;  Menomonee,  $347.32;  Merton,  $215.08; 
Mukwonago,  $161.12;  Muskego,  $224.58;  New  Berlin,  $236.36;  Oconomowoc,  $187.34; 
Oconomowoc  City,  $262.20  ;  Ottawa,  $137.18  ;  Pewaukee,  $313.12  ;  Summit,  $134.90  ;  Ver- 
non,  $159.60  ;  Waukesha,  $488.68.'     Total,  $4,040.16. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUIvESTIA    COUNTY.  401 


WISCONSIN    INDUSTRIAL    SCHOOL    FOB    BOYS. 


The  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys,  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  artificial  park  on  one 
side,  and  a  natural  one  on  the  other,  on  the  banks  of  the  Fox  River  and  near  the  Prairie  du 
Chien  Division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway,  on  Section  9,  in  the  town  and 
county  of  Waukesha,  consists  of  ten  buildings  of  brick  and  Waukesha  limestone — mostly  the 
latter ;  two  of  wood  and  stone,  besides  various  barns,  sheds  and  out-buildings.  It  is,  in  one 
view,  the  most  important  of  our  many  State  charitable,  penal  and  reformatory  institutions,  and 
certainly  has  the  most  beautiful  situation  and  surroundings.  It  is  not  the  largest,  or  costliest, 
or  oldest ;  but  as  it  is  a  place  for  the  molding  of  the  character  and  habits  of  a  large  number  of 
those  who  are  to  have  the  various  affairs  of  the  future  in  charge,  it  is,  so  far  as  it  reaches,  decid- 
edly the  most  important  of  our  State  institutions. 

Those  committed  to  its  charge  are  largely  unfortunates.  Some  of  them  are  born  with  mal- 
formations of  mental  faculties,  with  vicious  tempers  and  low,  brutal  tendencies.  These  are  the 
most  unfortunate  class  with  which  the  school  has  to  deal.  They  are  not  responsible  for 
their  vicious  tempers  and  evil  dispositions  any  more  than  for  their  existence  or  physical  appear- 
ance. They  have  defects  which  no  reformatory  school,  be  it  never  so  strict  or  liberal,  kind  or 
harsh  in  its  course  of  training,  can  wipe  out,  or  completely  bring  into  subjugation.  iSTone  of 
them,  however,  leave  the  institution  in  as  deplorable  a  condition  as  that  in  which  they  entered, 
and  many  of  them  are  so  thoroughly  taught  in  the  art  of  self-government  that  they  become  the 
best  of  citizens ;  but  others,  returning  with  their  unfortunate  natural  viciousness  to  their  old 
haunts,  overcome  and  forget  all  the  influence  of  the  Industrial  School,  and  rapidly  fall  to  ruin 
or  cells  in  the  State  Prison.  Some  are  the  victims  of  unfortunate  marriages,  quarreling,  drink- 
ing, thieving,  slothful  parents  ;  others  are  merely  bright,  intelligent  boys  with  an  extra  amount 
of  spirit  and  mischievousness,  and  others  are  wg,ndfiring  orphans  who  come  within  the  scope  of 
the  law  governing  the  commitment  of  children  to  the  institution.  Of  all  such  a  good  account 
can  be  given.  They  rapidly  yield  to  the  beneficial  influences  brought  to  bear  in  the  schools, 
workshop  and  chapel,  and  become,  in  a  reasonably  short  time,  good  boys,  and  ultimately  the  very 
best  of  citizens.  In  fact,  the  good,  dispositioned  boys  of  intelligence  sent  out  from  the  Indus- 
trial School  are,  as  a  general  thing,  much  better  prepared  to  cope  single-handed  with  the  affairs 
of  the  world,  than  those  of  equal  ability  who  have  not  received  such  training. 

Having  all  these  peculiarities  of  the  subjects  to  be  dealt  with  in  view,  and  also  the  bene- 
ficial results  to  them  and  the  community  at  large,  the  State  Industrial  School  for  Boys  must  be 
considered  the  most  important  of  all  the  State  institutions. 

The  existence  of  the  Industrial  School  is  due  in  a  great  measure  to  the  labors  of  the 
Sentinel  and  Free  Democrat  newspapers,  of  Milwaukee,  neither  of  which,  for  many  months, 
lost  any  opportunity  of  urging  the  necessity  and  benefits  of  a  reformatory  institution  of  this 
character.  The  first  law  looking  to  its  establishment  was  passed  March  7,  1857,  for  "  a  house 
of  refuge  for  juvenile  delinquents  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin."  The  buildings  were  to  be 
erected  under  the  supervision  of  three  Commissioners,  who  should,  on  the  completion  of  them, 
certify  the  fact  to  each  County  Clerk  in  the  State.  Under  this  law  the  Governor  appointed 
W.  D.  Bacon,  of  Waukesha,  Edwin  Palmer,  of  Milwaukee,  and  Martin  Mitchell,  of  Oshkosh, 
Commissioners  to  locate  and  erect  a  building  suitable  for  such  purpose. 

The  Commissioners  at  once  organized  and  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  Houses 
of  refuge  to  reform  youth,  separate  from  prisoners,  were  then  in  th^r  infancy.  The  first  one 
erected  in  this  country  was  built  in  New  York  City  but  thirty-two  years  before,  and  not  until 
May,  1857,  had  the  subject  of  juvenile  reform  elicited  among  its  friends  sufiicient  interest  to 
cause  them  to  meet  in  convention  for  consultation  and  discussion  as  to  improved  plans  of  build- 
ing, government  and  classification. 

Such  convention  assembled  in  New  York  City  on  the  12th,  13th  and  14th  days  of  May, 
1857.     Seventeen  institutions  were  represented,  ten  having  the  name  and  title  of  "  House  of 


402  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Refuge;"  three,  "  State  Reform  School;"  two,  "Reform  School;"  one,  "  Asylum  and  Farm 
School,"  and  one,  "  State  Industrial  School  for  Girls." 

The  Commissioners  sought  the  advice  and  experience  of  the  most  devoted  philanthropists 
connected  with  this  new  work,  and  from  William  R.  Lincoln,  Superintendent  of  the  Maine  State 
Reform  School,  obtained  the  outlines  of  a  plan  of  building  which  they  adopted,  having  regard 
to  the  division  of  its  inmates  into  families  (of  thirty-six  boys  ia  each),  and  so  planned  that  each 
boy  would  have  a  separate  room  to  himself.  Each  room,  whether  large  or  small,  had  separate 
ventilating  flues,  both  for  the  admission  of  pure  and  escape  of  foul  air. 

The  plan  of  the  first  buildings  consisted  of  three  detached  parallel  buildings,  each  fifty  feet 
distant  from  the  other,  and  united  by  a  corridor  nine  feet  wide,  extending  crosswise  through  the 
center  of  each  building,  adapting  all,  in  their  internal  accommodation  and  external  view,  to  one 
building. 

But  one  building  was  erected,  that  being  of  suSicient  capacity  for  the  State  at  that  time. 
Each  building  was  planned  to  furnish  complete  accommodation  for  officers,  schoolroom,  hospital, 
living  rooms  for  family  of  Superintendent,  kitchen,  dining-room,  wash-room,  and  bedrooms  for 
officers,  servants  and  inmates,  both  boys  and  girls  (the  law  at  that  time  sent  girls  also  to  the 
House  of  Refuge),  and  eighty  separate  rooms  for  inmates.  The  three  buildings,  if  built,  would 
have  furnished  rooms  for  Superintendent  and  his  family,  officers  and  servants,  and  four  hundred 
rooms  for  inmates. 

The  building  erected  was  57x94  feet,  and  three  stories  high  above  basement,  which,  from 
the  window  sills  of  the  basement,  was  above  ground.  Its  location  was  determined,  after  due 
examination  of  various  places  in  the  State,  to  be  at  Waukesha,  the  citizens  of  Waukesha  voting 
to  tax  the  town  for  $6,000,  with  which  they  purchased  sixty  acres  of  land  for  a  site.  The 
buildings  were  to  be  of  stone.  Stone  being  abundant  at  Waukesha,  could  be  furnished 
much  cheaper  than  at  any  other  city  desiring  its  location,  and  would  save,  in  cost  of  building 
at  Waukesha,  several  thousand  dollars  to  the  State  in  the  price  of  stone.  This  more  than 
overbalanced  ofi"ers  of  a  pecuniary  consideration  proposed  by  any  other  corporation.  The 
act  to  establish  a  House  of  Refuge,  required  it  to  be  "  located  where  the  citizens  shall  contri- 
bute the  largest  sum  toward  the  erection,"  and  "said  Commissioners  shall  take  into  consideration 
any  materials  or  money  to  aid  in  the  erection  thereof."  Thus  the  matter  of  material  alone 
would  have  secured  the  location  of  the  institution  at  Waukesha. 

But  there  were  other  things  favorable  to  Waukesha.  The  soil  of  the  site  was  a  superior, 
rich  garden  mold,  well  watered,  the  Fox  River  flowing  through  diagonally.  The  original  site 
also  included  the  now  famous  Bethesda  mineral  spring,  which  the  Commissioners  reported  "was 
of  pure  limpid  water,  discharging  a  large  stream,  forming  a  pond  six  rods  in  diameter,  often  full 
of  pickerel,  bass,  and  other  fish  common  in  Wisconsin  streams."  Before  Bethesda  was  dis- 
covered to  be  medicinal,  sixteen  acres  of  land,  of  the  original  site,  including  the  spring,  were 
exchanged,  by  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  for  an  equal  quantity. of  other  land. 

After  erecting  one  building,  the  Commissioners,  according  to  the  act  providing  for  the 
"  House  of  Refuge,"  certified  to  the  fact,  and  the  Governor  issued  a  formal  proclamation  to  the 
public. 

The  school  was  formally  opened  on  Wednesday,  July  23,  1860,  by  the  various  State 
officials.  Board  of  Managers,  and  a  large  congregation  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State.  The 
dedicatory  address  was  made  by  J.  B.  D.  Cogswell,  of  Milwaukee.  After  giving  a  full 
history  of  the  workings  of  reformatory  schools  in  other  States  and  countries,  he  closed  as 
follows : 

"  With  such  cheering  precedents  to  encourage  us,  we  dedicate  this  building  to  the  uses  of 
the  State  Reform  School  of  Wisconsin.  No  more  eligible  or  attractive  site  could  have  been 
selected  for  the  purpose.  It  is  easy  of  access,  yet  sufficiently  removed  from  the  great  town  and 
the  bustling  village,  full  of  temptations  to  the  weak  and  unsettled  boy.  We  are  an  agricultural 
community,  and  the  institution  is  fitly  established  among  these  pleasant  fields,  suitable  for  suc- 
cessful tillage.     The  sturdy  boy  shall  here  learn  the  rudiments  of  agriculture,  to  be  thereafter 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  403 

practiced  for  his  own  benefit  upon  the  generous  prairies  or  amid  the  virgin  forests  of  Wisconsin. 
Here  shall  he  be  taught  to  love  labor  for  its  own  sake,  and  in  the  pleasing  alternative  of  toil 
and  play,  his  wild  spirit  shall  grow  calm  and  peaceful.  In  these  spacious  and  convenient  halls 
he  shall  find  everything  necessary  for  his  comfort  and  instruction.  The  site  of  his  home  is 
beautiful  as  well  as  eligible.  Brought  up  yonder  grassy  slope  at  first  a  careless  and  wayward 
vagrant,  he  shall  go  away  in  due,  time,  manly  and  free,  self  reliant,  yet  impressed  with  a  sense  of 
moral  responsibility.  No  longer  the  juvenile  delinquent,  he  shall  leave  the  reform  school  to 
assume  and  discharge  the  duties  of  an  American  freeman  and  citizen. 

"  Permit  me,  your  Excellency  [Gov.  A.  W.  Randall],  to  congratulate  you  upon  your  good 
fortune,  that  you  are  enabled,  during  your  administration,  to  inaugurate .  so  many  useful  and 
memorable  charities  of  the  State.  Hereafter,  doubtless,  you  will  recur  to  such  occasions  as  the 
present  as  among  the  most  pleasing  reminiscences  of  your  official  career.  We  congratulate  you, 
gentlemen  of  the  building  commission,  upon  the  auspicious  termination  of  your  faithful  and 
protracted  labors.  Long  as  these  firm  walls  shall  stand,  they  shall  bear  witness  of  your  patient 
skill,  foresight  and  fidelity.  Finally,  fellow-citizens,  philanthropists,  fathers  and  mothers,  who 
guard  your  little  ones  in  cheerful  homes  with  tender  solicitude,  let  us  felicitate  each  other  that 
to-day  we  witness  a  home  opened  for  orphaned  and  homeless  children.  *  *  *  Here- 
after, upon  this  spot,  shall  be  sown  seed  which  shall  ripen  into  a  nobler  fruitage  than  all 
the  golden  grain  the  husbandmen  garner  to-day.  Some  seed,  it  is  true,  shall  fall  by  the 
wayside,  and  the  unclean  birds  shall  devour  it  up.  *  *  *  g^j.  Qt^gj.  ggg^  shall 
fall  into  good  ground  and  bring  forth  fruit.  Happy  he  who,  in  the  providence  of  God,  shall  be 
privileged  to  plant  and  nourish  the  germ  of  goodness  in  the  fruitful  but  desolate  heart  of  the 
orphan  and  vagrant  child.  May  he  ever  hope  to  hear,  hereafter,  those  inspiring  words  of 
Divine  commendation  :  '  For  inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me.'  " 

Remarks  were  also  made  by  Lieut.  Gov.  Butler  G.  Noble,  Secretary  of  State  Louis  P. 
Harvey,  and  others,  after  which  Gov.  Alexander  W.  Randall,  a  citizen  of  Waukesha,  formally 
proclaimed  the  institution  open  for  the  purposes  contemplated  in  the  act  creating  it.  He 
further  said : 

"I  will  not  attempt  to  add  anything  to  what  has  been  said  as  to  the  objects  of  these  build- 
ings, but  will  simply  say  that  this  is  an  institution  which  has  long  been  needed  by  the  State. 
That  we  have  it  now,  is  mainly  due  to  the  efforts  of  a  few  men  who  have  long  since  pressed  its 
necessity.  Among  the  newspapers  of  the  State  which  have  urged  its  establishment,  I  may  name 
the  Milwaukee  Sentinel  and  Free  Democrat,  and  their  editors,  who,  in  the  columns  of  their 
papers,  lost  no  occasion  of  urging  the  utility  of  an  institution  of  this  character.  I  desire  par- 
ticularly at  this  time  to  speak  of  the  services  of  a  humble  man  in  this  connection,  who  labored 
efficiently,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  to  this  end.  I  refer  to  John  W.  Hinton,  of  Milwaukee, 
formerly  connected  with  the  reportorial  corps  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel.  I  will  say  only  one 
word  more.  It  is  hoped  that  this  school  will  be  productive  of  great  good ;  that  it  will  make  the 
boys  who  are  sent  here  good  men  ;  that  they  will  learn  here  that  utility  is  the  great  object  of 
life,  and  that  it  is  better  to  be  very  good,  than  very  wise  or  very  great.  If  they  learn  these 
things  here,  they  will  have  learned  what  it  is  the  object  of  this  school  to  inculcate." 

The  school  was  now  open  to  receive  inmates,  according  to  law,  as  follows  : 

Sec.  12.  The  said  managers  and  Superintendent  shall  receive  and  take  into  said  House  of  Refuge  all  male 
children  under  the  age  of  eighteen  years,  and  all  female  children  under  the  age  of  seventeen,  who  shall  be  legally 
committed  to  said  House  of  Refuge  as  vagrants,  or  on  conviction  of  any  criminal  oflFense  by  any  court  having  author- 
ity to  make  such  commitments;  and  the  said  managers  shall  have  power  to  place  the  said  children  committed  to 
their  care  during  the  minority  of  said  children,  at  such  employments  and  cause  them  to  be  instructed  in  such 
branches  of  useful  knowledge  as  shall  be  suited  to  their  years  and  capacities  ;  and  they  shall  have  power,  in  their 
discretion,  to  bind  out  said  children,  with  their  consent  or  the  consent  of  their  parents  or  guardians,  if  they  have 
any,  as  apprentices  or  servants,  during  their  minority,  to  such  persons  and  at  such  places,  to  learn  such  proper 
trades  and  employments  as,  in  their  judgment,  will  be  most  for  their  information  and  amendment  and  the  future 
benefit  and  advantage  of  such  children  ;  Provided,  That  the  charge  and  power  of  said  managers  upon  and  over  the 
said  children  shall  not  extend,  in  the  case  of  females,  beyond  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  :  and  provided,  also,  that 
the  religious  opinions  of  the  inmates  shall  not  be  interfered  with. 


404  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  law  also  required  the  managers  to  publish  the  names  of  the  inmates;  but  this  was 
never  done,  their  first  report  declaring  that,  in  their  opinion,  "  good  policy  and  the  interests  of 
the  inmates  forbade  such  publication."  The  managers  furnished  this  reason  for  disobeying 
that  portion  of  the  enactment:  "If  that  was  the  intention  of  the  law,  it  was  certainly,  we 
think,  a  mistake ;  for,  while  more  or  less  of  a  stigma  will,  in  the  public  mind,  attach  to  those 
who  are  inmates  of  the  Reform  School,  there  should  be  as  little  publicity  as  possible  of  their 
names  in  that  connection.  They  should  be  taught  to  look  forward  to  the  future  with  hope ;  to 
blot  out,  as  much  as  possible,  the  past,  which  is  beyond  their  control ;  and  when  reformed,  as 
we  trust  many  of  them  will  be,  and  become  useful  citizens,  far  from  the  scenes  of  their  early 
errors,  they  ought  not  to  be  confronted  by  their  names  in  a  report  like  this,  to  cause  them 
injury  and  good  to  none." 

The  Legislature  did  not  compel  the  managers  to  obey  the  clause  referred  to,  and  afterward 
amended  it. 

The  first  inmates  were  three  juveniles  from  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  who  were  committed,  or 
received  at  the  institution,  August  1,  1860.  Several  girls  were  also  committed  that  year — 
nearly  all  from  Milwaukee — and  female  delinquents  continued  to  be  sent  until  1871 ;  but  the 
plan  was  not  a  good  one,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  first  report,  which  said : 

"  Of  the  seven  girls  committed,  five  had  been  connected  with  low  dance-houses,  or  'houses 
of  ill- fame.  The  chapter  of  our  statutes  on  the  subject  of  vagrancy,  in  my  opinion,  needs  a 
careful  review.  Surely,  it  was  never  intended  that  this  school  should  be  the  receptacle  of 
abandoned  females,  nor  that  the  denizens  of  every  low  brothel  should  be  thrown  into  our  family 
circle.  Vice  is  a  contagion  of  the  most  terrible  virulence,  and  when  concentrated  in  minds 
matured  in  the  pathway  of  criminal  indulgence,  it  will  overleap  all  barriers  and  fasten  its 
deadly  fangs  upon  the  comparatively  innocent  and  unsuspecting.  No  human  efforts  can  control 
the  contaminating  influence." 

From  that  time,  fewer  abandoned  females  were  received,  and  finally,  in  1871,  only  boys 
were  committed  to  the  institution. 

At  first  there  was  no  provision  for  discharging  inmates ;  that  is,  nothing  could  be  done 
but  open  the  doors  of  the  institution  and  let  those  whose  terms  had  expired  wander  whither 
they  would,  no  funds  being  available  to  transport  them  home  or  to  any  place  where  employment 
could  be  obtained.  This  was  soon  after  remedied,  and  now  each  one,  on  his  discharge,  is  given 
a  good  suit  of  clothes  and  transportation  to  his  former  or  any  new  home. 

A  system  of  manual  labor  was  instituted  at  once,  and  all  inmates  in  good  health  were 
required  to  devote  a  certain  number  of  hours  to  whatever  was  necessary  to  be  done.  Farm  labor 
and  putting  the  grounds  about  the  buildings  into  shape  were  first  in  order  ;  on  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember, 1860,  the  shoe-shop  was  opened ;  in  October,  of  the  same  year,  the  tailor-shop ;  and 
the  girls  were  at  once  put  at  sewing  and  knitting.  These  departments  are  still  in  active  opera- 
tion and  turn  out  all  the  shoes,  boots,  mittens,  socks,  pantaloons,  coats,  caps  and  all  other  wear- 
ing apparel  necessary  for  the  inmates.  The  "  repairing  room  "  turns  out  all  necessary  mending 
and  repairing.  The  laundry,  kitchen  and  carpenter-shop  are  necessary  adjuncts  of  the  institu- 
tion, but  turn  out  no  work  that  is  a  source  of  income  to  the  State.  They  aiford  practical 
instruction  to  the  boys  connected  with  them.  The  business  of  manufacturing  as  a  source  of 
profit,  and  at  the  same  time  as  a  means  of  thorough  instruction  to  the  inmates,  is  in  the  boot 
and  shoe  shop  and  sock  and  mitten  factory.  The  first  year  nothing  of  profit  to  the  State  was 
turned  out,  except  100  pairs  of  button  shoes.  The  school  then  contained  but  comparatively 
few  inmates  and  all  of  them  were  ragged  and  unskilled.  Their  own  personal  wants,  therefore, 
demanded  most  of  their  attention.  A  broom-factory  was  run  for  about  ten  years,  but  was 
never  a  source  of  much  profit,  and  has  been  discontinued.  The  same  is  true  of  the  business  of 
chairmaking.  The  manufacture  of  boots,  shoes,  socks,  mittens  and  suspenders,  however,  not 
only  is  a  means  of  teaching  the  boys  useful  trades,  but  is  now  a  source  of  profit.  During  1879, 
about  40,000  pairs  of  socks  and  mittens  were  knit,  and  the  shoe-shop  turns  out  fifty  cases  of  the 
best  quality  of  hand-made  boots  and  shoes  per  week.     These  are  of  a  superior  quality,  and 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  405 

therefore  the  demand  still  exceeds  the  supply,  at  good  prices.     In  fact  the  demand  exceeds  the 
products  in  all  the  manufacturing  departments  of  the  Industrial  School. 

The  C.  M.  &  St.  Paul  Railway  has  provided  a  side-track  near  the  school  buildings,  thus 
making  shipping  facilities  of  more  than  ordinary  convenience. 

On  the  farm,  which  consists  of  233  acres  of  good  land,  are  twenty-nine  milch  cows,  twenty- 
one  horses  and  numerous  calves,  poultry  and  pigs.  Its  products  are  oats,  corn,  beans,  potatoes, 
and  all  the  vegetables  and  other  cereals  (except  wheat),  common  to  the  climate.  These  products, 
as  food,  are  valued  at  $5,000  per  year,  or  more,  at  wholesale  rates. 

The  inmates  have  an  abundance  of  good,  wholesome  food.  Meats  are  generally  served  to 
them  in  limited  quantities,  but  they  may  have  all  the  bread  and  vegetables  they  desire.  All 
food  is  of  the  best  quality,  purchased  by  the  Superintendent  at  such  favorable  bargains  as  he 
can  make.  The  report  for  1879  shows  some  of  the  items  of  subsistence  as  follows:  Flour, 
barrels,  860;  beef,  pounds,  35,500;  potatoes,  bushels,  1,175;  cheese,  pounds,  1,032 ;  butter, 
pounds,  10,139  ;  eggs,  dozens,  1,429 ;  sugar,  pounds,  9,326  ;  sirup,  gallons,  1,165.  This 
subsistence  is  furnished  at  a  cost  of  7  cents  per  day  per  capita  for  the  inmates ;  but  as  all 
employes  have  their  subsistence  from  the  common  store,  it  would  reduce  the  cost  per  inmate,  per 
day,  to  about  5  cents.  The  total  cost  for  salaries,  fuel,  subsistence,  and  all  other  items,  is 
$100.86  per  capita  per  year,  for  the  inmates,  or  27  3-6  cents  per  day  per  capita. 

A  complete  history  of  each  inmate  is  kept  at  the  school  in  a  book  prepared  for  the  purpose, 
as  well  as  birthplace,  age,  occupation,  habits,  and  conditions  of  parents.  This  record  of  the 
history  of  the  parents  nearly  always  discloses  some  good  reason  why  a  reformatory  school  of 
the  kind  under  consideration  is  necessary ;  and  it  is  due  to  a  majority  of  the  boys  confined  in 
it  to  state  that  their  parents  are  often  actually  more  deserving  of  prison  discipline  than  the 
children.  As  a  general  thing  the  parents  of  vicious  and  depraved  boys  are  drunkards  and 
loafers. 

A  most  perfect  system  of  labor  record  is  in  force,  as  well  as  a  similar  system  of  records  of 
the  conduct,  health,  proficiency,  behavior  and  progress  of  each  inmate.  The  Superintendent 
knows  precisely  where  his  watchmen  were  at  any  particular  hour  of  any  day  or  night,  also 
where  any  particular  inmate  was ;  knows  how  many  pairs  of  socks  have  been  washed  during  the 
year  ;  how  many  repaired,  and  the  same  with  any  and  all  other  articles.  He  can  tell,  also,  how 
many  loaves  of  bread  are  baked,  consumed  or  wasted ;  and  has  the  same  accurate  knowledge  of 
all  other  matters,  even  to  the  number  of  quarts  of  milk  produced  on  the  farm  and  how  con- 
sumed. 

A  temperance  society,  called  the  Band  of  Hope,  existed  in  the  school  for  many  years.  It 
was  not  of  any  practical  use  in  the  institution,  as  the  boys  have  neither  liquors  nor  tobacco  ;  but 
they  took  a  strong  pledge  and  were  taught  that  when  they  left  the  school  the  obligation  was  to 
go  with  them  all  through  life. 

A  cornet  band,  with  good  instruments,  is  maintained  in  the  school,  and  once  each  week  a 
good  teacher  furnishes  them  with  instruction.  To  belong  to  this  band  a  good  record  in  the 
school  is  necessary,  as  well  as  some  musical  genius.  The  boys  take  great  pride  in  their  band, 
and  frequently  make  proficient  musicians.  Applications  to  become  members  of  the  band  are 
frequent,  thus  showing  their  appreciation  of  it. 

The  first  main  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  night  of  the  10th  of  January,  1866. 
Although  of  stone,  every  part  of  the  building  was  so  intimately  connected  with  every  other  part, 
that  it  was  wrapt  in  flames  in  an  almost  incredibly  short  space  of  time.  The  fire  was  set  by  an 
inmate  who  had  in  some  manner  obtained  a  match  with  which  he  lighted  shavings  cut  from  his 
bedstead,  starting  the  blaze  in  the  opening  of  the  ventilator  in  his  room.  All  the  inmates  and 
employes  escaped  unharmed,  though  with  little  time  to  spare. 

His  object  was  to  escape,  but  he  failed.  He  was  sent  to  the  county  jail,  to  which  he  set 
fire  for  the  same  purpose,  a  few  days  later,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  accidental  and  fortunate 
discovery  of  the  fire  at  2  o'clock  in  the  morning,  by  Mrs.  Dewey  K.  Warren,  wife  of  the  Sherifi", 
he  would  have  burned  the  jail  also.     Later,  he  was  sent  to  the  State  Prison. 


^06  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

A  small  wooden  building,  used  as  a  boot  and  shoe  shop,  and  the  wooden  portion  of  what  is 
now  "  No.  10,"  did  not  burn.  Into  these  and  some  board  barracks,  hastily  built  for  the  pur- 
pose, the  inmates  were  crowded.  The  weather  was  severe  and  these  barracks,  consisting  only 
of  inch  boards,  afforded  but  little  protection,  and  for  the  balance  of  the  winter  all  connected 
with  the  school  had  a  hard  time  of  it. 

In  the  spring  of  1866,  the  present  main  building  (which  was  enlarged  to  twice  its  original 
size  in  1873),  and  Nos.  1  and  2,  all  of  Waukesha  limestone,  were  erected.  Afterward  as  the 
number  of  inmates  increased,  other  buildings  were  erected  as  follows :  No.  3,  in  1868  ;  No.  4,  in 
1871 ;  Nos.  5,  7  and  10,  in  1873 ;  No.  6,  in  1875 ;  Nos.  8  and  9,  in  1879 ;  the  shoe  factory  in 
1871,  and  the  crrection  house  in  1877.  These  are  all  of  the  splendid  Waukesha  limestone, 
three  and  four  stories  high,  except  the  upper  stories  of  the  two  which  escaped  the  fire  of  1866, 
which  are  wood.  The  stone  for  Nos.  8  and  9,  for  the  large  correction  house  and  for  the  horse-barn 
and  two  or  three  additions,  were  all  dressed  by  inmates,  and  make  by  far  the  best-looking  buildings 
of  the  group.  All  have  slate  roofs,  good  ventilation  and  ample  furnaces.  The  different  build- 
ings not  used  for  shops,  kitchen,  laundry  and  similar  purposes,  are  called  "  family  buildings," 
and  are  used  as  schoolrooms,  playrooms,  sleeping  dormitories,  dining  and  bath  rooms  for  the 
several  "families,"  into  which  all  the  inmates  are  divided.  Each  family  is  in  charge  of  a  man 
and  woman  who  are,  to  a  certain  extent,  responsible  for  the  conduct  and  progress  of  those  under  their 
charge.  In  these  buildings,  all  the  branches  usually  taught  in  common  schools  are  thoroughly 
pursued  under  competent  teachers  ;  light,  innocent  games  and  amusements  are  permitted,  and 
every  Saturday  bathing  and  a  change  of  clothing  are  required. 

Boys  are  required  to  aid  in  cooking,  washing,  ironing,  cleaning  the  rooms  and  doing  all 
the  work  necessary  about  an  institution  of  this  kind  and  size.  They  thus  learn  to  do  all  kinds 
of  labor  in  the  best  possible  manner. 

The  chapel  exercises  on  Sunday  are  exceedingly  interesting.  All  inmates  assemble  to  listen 
to  regular  services  by  some  of  the  local  ministers,  who  serve  free  of  charge,  at  3  o'clock.  The 
reform  school  choir,  composed  of  rich,  melodious  and  well-trained  voices,  furnishes  the 
music,  though  every  inmate  is  provided  with  a  song-book,  and  a  majority  of  the  school  join  in 
the  singing  with  apparent  earnestness  and  pleasure.  Behavior  on  these  occasions  is  betteis,  no 
doubt,  than  it  would  be  on  the  part  of  the  same  number  of  boys  taken  at  random  from  the 
wealthiest  community  in  the  State. 

A  good  library  is  provided  in  the  main  building,  which  contains  800  volumes  of  books 
and  various  Wisconsin  newspapers  and  other  periodicals.  Books  can  be  taken  from  the  library 
on  Saturday  and  kept  one  week.  The  reading-room  contains  275  volumes  of  books  and  various 
newspapers.  All  inmates  are  allowed  to  receive  papers,  books  and  letters  from  their  friends, 
after  careful  inspection,  to  see  that  nothing  objectionable  enters.  They  are  allowed  to  write 
once  each  month  to  parents  or  friends  at  the  expense  of  the  State,  and  also  once  each  month  at 
their  own  expense. 

There  has  always  been  a  system  of  advancement  for  good,  and  punishment  for  bad 
behavior.  It  is  rigid  but  just.  When  necessary,  incorrigible  boys  are,  in  addition  to  various 
other  punishments,  put  into  a  building  called  the  House  of  Correction.  Such  as  are  confined 
in  this  building  have  no  play  hours,  cannot  communicate  with  each  other  in  any  manner ;  are 
required  to  sleep  separately  in  locked  and  grated  cells ;  but  they  have  the  same  privileges  of  the 
school  and  library  as  all  others.  The  idea  of  a  House  of  Correction  originated  with  A.  D, 
Hendrickson,  when  he  was  Superintendent. 

On  entering  the  institution,  each  boy  is  washed,  furnished  with  a  new  uniform,  and  given 
some  good  advice — told  that  if  he  is  studious,  industrious  and  obedient,  he  will  be  well  treated, 
and  can  the  sooner  be  released.  On  leaving,  he  is  clothed  and  transported,  at  State  expense,  to 
his  former  or  any  new  home. 

Some  of  the  more  important  by-laws  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Managers  are  as  follows  : 

"  Section  13.  All  accounts  for  the  supplies  of  the  institution,  for  contracts  of  the  Super- 
intendent, and  for  salaries  of  ofiicers  and  employes,  must  be  indorsed  as  correct  by  the  Super- 
intendent before  the  same  will  be  audited  and  allowed  by  the  Board  of  Managers, 


HISTOKY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  407 

"  Sec.  14.  The  salary  of  the  Superintendent  shall  be  at  the  rate  of  $1,200  per  year,  and 
of  the  Matron  $400  per  year,  and  of  the  Assistant  Superintendent  $1,000  per  year,  to  be  paid 
quarterly ;  and  they  shall  reside  in  the  institution,  and  devote  all  their  time  and  labor  to  the 
service  thereof. 

"  Sec.  15.  The  officers  and  employes  are  expected  to  board  in  the  institution,  at  the 
expense  of  the  State,  but,  with  the  exception  of  the  family  of  the  Superintendent  and  the  per- 
son in  charge  of  the  farmhouse,  no  person  not  an  officer  or  employe  shall  board  in  the  institu- 
tion ;  provided,  however,  that  this  rule  may  be  suspended  by  a  majority  of  the  board,  in  extra-, 
ordinary  contingencies. 

"  Sec.  16.  The  Superintendent  shall  enter  in  a  book,  to  be  provided  for  that  purpose,  the 
name,  age,  birthplace,  whence  and  by  whom  committed,  the  time  of  reception,  and  obtain, 
as  nearly  as  possible,  a  brief,  correct  history  and  description  of  the  person  of  each  individual 
committed  to  the  institution,  the  delinquency  for  which  committed,  when  discharged  and,  if 
apprenticed,  the  name  and  place  of  residence  of  the  person  to  whom  apprenticed,  and,  in  case  of 
death,  the  time  and  cause  thereof,  and  such  record  shall  be,  at  all  times,  open  to  the  inspection 
of  each  member  of  the  board. 

''•  Sec.  17.  The  Superintendent  shall  present  to  the  Board  of  Managers,  at  the  regular 
October  meeting,  a  report  showing  the  number  of  inmates  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the 
number  received  and  discharged  during  the  year,  the  number  remaining  at  the  date  of  the 
report,  and  what  disposition  has  been  made  of  those  sent  from  the  institution  during  the  year. 
He  shall  also  cause  to  be  kept  in  books  provided  for  that  purpose  a  correct  account  of  expendi- 
tures, and  on  what  account  made ;  and  also  a  correct  account  of  receipts  from  any  source,  show-. 
ing  from  what  source,  under  appropriate  heads,  and  present  an  abstract  of  the  same  with  his 
annual  report,  together  with  such  suggestions  as  he  may  deem  beneficial. 

'^  Sec.  18.  No  cruel  or  unnecessary  punishment  shall  be  inflicted  upon  any  inmate,  and 
no  corporal  punishment  shall  be  administered  in  any  case,  except  by  the  Superintendent,  or  by 
his  express  instruction. 

"  Sec.  19.  The  average  length  of  time  inmates  shall  remain  in  the  institution  shall  not  be 
less  than  two  years,  and  no  inmate  shall  be  sent  out  on  ticket  before  that  period,  without  the 
concurrence  of  the  Superintendent  and  at  least  two  members  of  the  Board  of  Managers." 

The  more  important  rules  made  by  the  Superintendent,  for  the  government  of  inmates,  are 
as  follows : 

"  Rule  6.  The  man  in  charge  of  a  family  is  expected  to  be  with  the  family  at  all  times 
when  the  boys  are  in  the  family  building  or  yard,  and  especially  when  in  the  playroom  yard  or 
dormitory,  and  he  will  be  held  responsible  for  the  condition  of  their  clothing,  the  cleanliness  of 
their  persons,  and  their  general  good  behavior.  In  addition  to  his  duties  as  a  family  officer,  he 
will  be  required  to  fill  the  position  of  teacher,  overseer  of  shop,  or  such  other  position  as  may 
assigned  him  by  the  Superintendent. 

"  Rule  7.  The  woman  in  charge  of  the  family  building  is  expected  (with  the  assistance 
of  the  boys  detailed  for  that  purpose)  to  keep  the  whole  building,  its  furniture,  beds  and  bed- 
ding, clean  and  in  order  ;  to  be  present  in  the  dining-room  at  each  meal,  to  preserve  order,  and 
to  see  that  the  food  is  of  a  suitable  quality,  properly  prepared  and  properly  served,  and  to  report 
to  the  Matron  anything  objectionable  in  reference  to  the  food.  When  not  engaged  in  the  per^. 
formance  of  the  duties  mentioned,  she  is  expected  to  make  and  repair  the  bedding  and  the  boys' 
clothing  (except  their  woolen  outside  garments).  The  man  and  woman  in  charge  of  a  family 
are  expected,  as  far  as  they  may  be  able,  to  supply  the  place  of  father  and  mother  to  the  boys 
in  their  charge,  and  their  government  shall  be  parental  in  all  respects. 

"  Rule  8.  Visitors  will  be  received  at  the  school  from  9  to  12  A.  M.  and  from  2  to  5  P-. 
M.,  on  Tuesdays,  Wednesdays,  Thursdays  and  Fridays  only.  Visitors  will  first  record  their 
names  at  the  reception  room,  when  they  will  be  furnished  with  on  escort.  It  is  not  expected 
that  persons  will  stroll  over  the  grounds  unattended,  or  indulge  in  conversation  with  the  inmates, 


408  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

In  view  of  the  large  number  of  inmates,  employes  and  of  their  friends,  it  is  not  expected  that 
visits  will  be  frequent  or  prolonged,  as  no  provision  is  made  for  entertainment. 

"  Rule  9.  All  donations  intended  for  the  inmates,  from  whatever  source,  must  be  placed 
directly  in  charge  of  the  Matron,  to  be  delivered  or  disbursed  by  her  for  their  use  and  benefit. 
No  inmate  is  permitted  to  have  the  custody  of  money,  or  to  deposit  the  same  with  any  one  but 
the  Matron. 

"  Rule  10.  Innocent  games,  amusements  and  sports  are  to  be  encouraged  and  may  be 
freely  indulged  in  by  the  inmates,  but  all  profane  and  indecent  language,  all  obscene  books  or 
papers,  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  or  tobacco,  every  species  of  gambling,  and  all  disorderly 
and  immoral  practices  are  prohibited,  and  this  rule  is  intended  to  be  obligatory  upon  all  persons 
connected  with  the  institution. 

"  Rule  13.  No  visits  will  be  received  on  Sunday,  except  from  those  in  attendance  upon 
the  moral  and  religious  exercises.  A  general  invitation  is  extended  to  persons  desirous  of 
imparting  moral  and  religious  instruction  to  the  inmates,  either  on  Sunday,  or  at  the  daily  even- 
ing exercises  ;  provided,  the  rule  excluding  everything  of  a  sectarian  character,  and  any  inter- 
ference with  the  religious  opinions  of  the  inmates,  shall  be  strictly  adhered  to." 

The  legislative  enactments  authorizing  and  governing  the  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for 
Boys  have  been  amended  and  repealed  so  often  that  no  little  misapprehension  has  existed  in 
Various  counties  as  to  the  scope,  benefits  and  object  of  the  institution.  The  important  statutes 
at  present  are  these  : 

"  Sec.  1,543.  All  idle  persons  who,  not  having  visible  means  to  maintain  themselves,  live  with- 
out employment ;  all  persons  wandering  abroad  and  lodging  in  groceries,  beer-houses,  outhouses, 
market  places,  sheds  or  barns,  or  in  the  open  air,  and  not  giving  a  good  account  of  themselves  ; 
all  common  drunkards ;  all  lewd,  wanton,  lascivious  persons  in  speech  or  behavior ;  all  persons 
wandering  abroad  or  begging,  or  who  go  about  from  door  to  door,  or  place  themselves  in  the 
streets,  highways,  passages  or  other  public  places,  to  beg  or  receive  alms,  shall  be  deemed 
vagrants. 

"  Sec.  1,547.  Any  male  child  under  the  age  of  ten  years,  and  any  female  child  under  the 
age  of  sixteen  years,  besides  such  as  are  included  in  Section  1,543,  who  shall  be  found  begging 
or  receiving  alms,  either  directly  or  under  pretense  of  selling  or  offering  anything  for  sale  in 
any  public  street  or  place,  for  that  purpose,  or  wandering  in  public  places  as  one  of  the  class 
known  as  rag-pickers,  or  wandering  without  having  any  home,  abode  or  proper  guardianship,  or 
destitute  because  an  orphan,  or  having  a  parent  undergoing  imprisonment  or  otherwise,  or  who 
frequent  the  company  of  reputed  theives,  or  of  lewd,  wanton  or  lascivious  persons  in  speech  or 
behavior,  or  notorious  resorts  of  bad  characters,  or  is  an  inmate  of  any  house  of  ill-fame  or  poor- 
house,  whether  in  company  with  a  parent  or  otherwise,  or  has  been  abandoned  in  any  way  by 
parents  or  guardians,  and  any  child  within  the  ages  aforesaid,  upon  petition  of  his  parents, 
guardian,  or,  if  none,  those  having  him  in  charge,  showing  that  the  welfare  and  best  interests  of 
the  child  require  it,  may  be  brought  before  any  Judge  of  a  Court  of  Record  of  the  county  and 
committed  to  an  industrial  school,  in  the  manner  and  for  the  time  before  provided  in  this  chap- 
ter, and  subject  to  like  appeal.  If  for  any  reason  the  commitment  of  any  such  child  cannot  be 
executed  at  the  school  designated,  the  Judge  may  afterward  amend  the  judgment  or  commitment 
by  substituting  some  other  such  schqol,  and  in  case  of  boys  so  committed,  who  shall  remain  in 
any  such  school  after  arriving  at  the  age  of  ten  years,  the  commitment  may  be  amended  by  the 
Judge  making  the  same,  by  substituting  the  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys.  If  the 
commitment  be  made  on  the  petition  of  parents,  guardians  or  persons  having  the  child  in 
charge,  the  Judge  may,  in  his  discretion,  require  them  to  pay  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the 
expense  of  his  maintenance,  according  to  their  ability. 

"  Sec.  4,961.  The  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys,  at  Waukesha,  shall  be  the  place 
of  confinement  and  instruction  of  all  male  children,  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  sixteen  years, 
who  shall  be  legally  committed  to  the  said  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys,  as  vagrants, 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  409 

or  on  the  conviction  of  any  criminal  oflFense,  or  for  incorrigible  or  vicious  conduct,  by  any  court 
having  competent  authority  to  make  said  commitment. 

"  Sec.  4,962.  The  managers  of  said  school  are  hereby  clothed  with  the  sole  authority  to  dis- 
cli  arge  any  child  or  children  from  said  Industrial  School  who  shall  have  been  legally  committed  there- 
to; and  such  power  shall  rest  solely  with  said  Board  of  Managers,  subject  to  the  power  of  the  Execu- 
tive to  grant  pardons,  and  they  shall  have  power  to  return  to  the  court,  justice  or  other  authori- 
ties ordering  or  directing  said  child  to  be  committed,  when,  in  the  judgment  of  said  managers, 
they  may  deem  said  child  an  improper  subject  for  their  care  and  management,  or  who  shall  be 
found  incorrigible,  or  whose  continuance  in  the  school  they  may  deem  prejudicial  to  the  man- 
agement and  discipline  thereof,  or  who,  in  their  judgment,  ought  to  be  removed  from  the  school 
for  any  cause. 

"  Sec.  4,963.  The  Superintendent  of  said  school  shall  charge  to  each  of  the  several  coun- 
ties in  the  State,  in  a  book  provided  by  him  for  that  purpose,  the  sum  of  $1  per  week  for  the 
care  and  maintenance  of  each  person  in  said  school  who  has  been  committed  thereto  as  a 
vagrant,  or  by  reason  of  incorrigible  or  vicious  conduct,  from  each  of  such  counties  respectively  ;* 
and  the  cost  of  the  original  commitment  of  all  persons  to  said  school  shall  be  chargeable  to  the 
county  from  which  the  person  committed  to  said  school  is  sent ;  and  the  Superintendent  of  said 
school  shall  procure  the  arrest  and  return  of  any  person  therefrom ;  and  any  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  Marshal  or  Constable,  upon  information  of  such  escape,  shall  arrest  and  return  any  such 
fugitive  as  above  mentioned. 

"  Sec.  4,964.  The  Superintendent  of  said  school  shall  keep  an  accurate  account  of  the 
amount  due  from  each  county  for  the  support  of  persons  therefrom,  and  shall  annually,  on 
or  before  the  10th  of  October  in  each  year,  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  State  the  amount 
which  may  then  be  due  fron  each  county  for  the  year  ending  on  the  1st  day  of  October  preced- 
ing; which  report  shall  state  the  name  of  each  person  for  whom  such  account  is  rendered,  the 
number  of  weeks  which  such  person  has  been  in  said  school  during  said  year,  and  the  amount 
charged  for  each  of  said  persons,  respectively;  and  such  report  shall  be  verified  by  the  oath  of 
said  Superintendent  as  to  its  correctness.  The  Secretary  of  State  shall  add  the  amount  due 
from  any  county  in  this  State,  for  the  support  of  such  persons,  to  the  State  tax  apportioned  to 
said  county,  and  such  amount  shall  be  collected  and  paid  into  the  State  treasury  for  the  use  of 
said  school. 

"  Sec.  4,968.  The  courts  and  several  magistrates  in  any  county  in  the  State  may,  at  their 
discretion,  sentence  to  the  school  any  such  male  child  who  may  be  convicted  of  any  petit  larceny 
or  misdemeanor,  and  the  several  courts  may,  in  their  discretion,  send  to  the  said  school  any  such 
male  child  who  shall  be  convicted  before  them  of  any  offense,  which,  under  existing  laws,  would 
be  punishable  by  imprisonment  in  the  State  prison,  and  the  County  Judge  and  Judges  of  munici- 
pal courts  in  any  county  in  this  State  may,  in  their  discretion,  commit  to  the  said  school  any 
male  child  having  a  legal  residence  in  said  county,  and  being  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  six- 
teen years,  which,  upon  complaint  and  due  proof,  is  found  to  be  a  vagrant,  or  so  incorrigible  and 
vicious  that  a  due  regard  for  the  morals  and  welfare  of  such  child  manifestly  requires  that  he 
shall  be  committed  to  said  school ;  but,  in  all  cases,  the  terms  of  commitment  shall  not  be  less 
than  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years. 

"  Sec.  4,969.  The  managers  of  the  said  school  shall  have  power,  in  their  discretion,  to 
restore  any  person  duly  committed  to  said  school  to  the  care  of  his  parents  or  guardian  before 
the  expiration  of  his  minority,  if,  in  their  judgment,  it  would  be  most  for  the  future  benefit  and 
advantage  of  such  person." 

When  any  inmate  is  allowed  to  leave  the  school  to- resume  his  home  with  parents,  or  appren- 
tice himself  to  farmers  or  others,  he  only  receives  a  ticket- of-leave ;  and,  whenever  his  conduct 

*  This  law  has  not  been  regarded  with  favor  always  at  the  Industrial  School,  thoygh  it  has  always  been  in  force.  The  tirst  report  referred 
to  it  in  this  wise;  "The  whole  law  is  often  rendered  inoperatiTe  by  those  sections  taxing  counties.  Courts  and  magistrates  refuse  to  commit  to  the 
school  because  of  the  expense  incurred  to  the  county.  Reform  schools  should  most  certainly  be  public  institutions.  Two  boys  ran  away  from 
Doflge  and  Columbia  Counties  and  found  their  way  to  Milwaukee,  where  they  were  arrested  as  vagrants  and  sent  to  the  reform  school  by  the 
municipal  court.    Under  the  law,  Milwaukee  is  taxed  for  their  support."    This  early  protest  was  of  no  avail,  the  law  being  still  in  force. 


410  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

is  not  what  that  ticket-of-leave  requires,  he  is  claimed  by  the  officers  of  the  institution,  and 
returned  to  it  without  process  of  law,  to  serve  again  until  he  shall  again  have  earned  such  a 
record  as  will  entitle  him  to  another  trial  discharge. 

The  following  circular,  or  receipt,  is  sent  to  every  parent  or  guardian,  when  a  new  inmate  is 
received : 

"  The  Board  of  Managers  of  this  institution  take  this  method  of  informing  you  that 


■  has  been  received  as  an  inmate  of  this  school,  to  remain  until  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
unless  sooner  discharged  by  the  board.  This  school  is  not  a  place  of  punishment,  nor  a  prison, 
but  a  reformatory,  where  the  inmates  are  trained  to  industrious  and  virtuous  habits,  and 
instructed  in  those  branches  of  useful  knowledge  usually  taught  in  our  public  schools.  They 
are  provided  with  a  pleasant  home,  with  suitable  labor,  such  as  will  enable  them  to  earn  an  hon- 
est living  after  they  leave  the  school.  They  have  their  regular  hours  for  rest  and  recreation. 
They  are  well  fed  and  clothed,  and  carefully  nursed  in  sickness.  A  competent  physician  is  pre- 
pared to  attend  upon  them  when  needed.  They  are  furnished  such  moral  and  religious  instruc- 
tion as  is  suited  to  their  capacities  and  circumstances.  In  order  to  reform  their  characters  and 
establish  correct  principles  and  habits  of  industry,  inmates  must  remain  here  a  suflBcient  length 
of  time,  and  what  is  sufficient  is  wisely  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  managers.  In  the  exercise 
of  this  discretion,  the  previous  history  of  the  inmate,  the  character  of  the  delinquency,  the  con- 
duct of  the  inmate  while  here,  and  the  influences  of  the  home  to  which  he  is  to  be  returned,  are 
all  to  be  taken  into  consideration. 

"  The  inmates  are  permitted  to  write  to  their  friends  once  a  month,  or  once  a  fortnight, 
if  postage  stamps  are  furnished  them.  It  is  not  expected  that  presents  of  food  or  clothing  will 
be  sent  to  inmates,  as  they  are  supplied  with  both  by  the  State.  Nothing  unsuited  to  the  health 
or  condition  of  the  boy  will  be  delivered  to  him.  All  articles  are  examined,  and  it  is  a  useless 
expense  and  trouble  to  send  anything  deemed  injurious  or  unnecessary.  In  all  cases  of  serious 
illness,  the  friends  of  inmates  are  proffiptly  notified.  It  is  not  intended  to  prohibit  visits  fropa 
friends,  but  no  provision  is  made  for  entertainment,  and  they  cannot  be  frequent  or  prolonged. 
The  best  way  to  shorten  the  period  of  a  boy's  detention  in  the  school  is  to  observe  carefully  the 
foregoing  suggestions,  to  abstain  from  any  eflfort  to  release  him  until  his  conduct  and  standing 
justify  it,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  to  let  him  understand  that  upon  his  own  efforts  and  advance- 
ment he  must  mainly  rely  for  his  discharge.  Avoid  saying  or  doing  anything  to  render  a  boy 
restless  or  uneasy,  and  you  may  hasten  rather  than  delay  his  release. 

"  The  rule  adopted  by  the  board  provides,  '  The  average  length  of  time  inmates  shall  remain 
in  the  institution  shall  not  be  less  than  two  years.'  The  observance  of  this  will  save  trouble  to 
all  concerned." 

From  its  organization  to  the  present  time,  the  managers  of  the  State  Industrial  School  for 
Boys,  appointed  by  the  various  Governoi-s  for  terms  of  three  years,  in  such  manner  that  a  por- 
tion of  them  shall  rotate  out  of  office  each  year,  have  been  as  follows : 

1860.-61— Appointed  by  Alexander  W.  Randall :  L.  F.  Frisby,  of  West  Bend ;  Thomas 
Reynolds,  of  Madison ;  Henry  Williams,  of  Milwaukee ;  Cicero  Comstock,  of  Milwaukee ;  John 
B.  Dousman,  of  Milwaukee ;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago ;  George  S.  Barnum,  of 
Waukau ;  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  of  Waterville,  and  Isaac  Lain,  of  Waukesha. 

1862-63 — Talbot  0.  Dousman,  of  Waterville ;  Charles  R.  Gibbs,  of  Janesville ;  Edward 
O'Neill,  of  Milwaukee;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Mukwonago,  and  Cicero  Comstock,  of 
Milwaukee. 

1864 — Andrew  E.  Elmore,  of  Green  Bay  ;  John  Hodgson,  of  Waukesha;  Edward  O'Neill, 
of  Milwaukee ;  William  Blair,  of  Waukesha,  and  C.  C.  Sholes,  of  Kenosha. 

1865-69 — Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Green  Bay;  Charles  R.  Gibbs,  Whitewater;  William 
Blair,  Waukesha ;  Edward  O'Neill,  Milwaukee,  and  John  Hodgson,  Waukesha. 

1870-71— Edward  O'Neill,  Milwaukee;  William  Blair,  Waukesha;  Edwin  Hurlbut, 
Oconomowoc ;  Charles  R.  Gibbs,  Whitewater,  and  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Fort  Howard. 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


411 


1872-73— William  Blair,  Waukesha;  Edward  O'Neill,  Milwaukee;  Charles  R.  Gibbs, 
Whitewater;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Green  Bay,  and  Samuel  A.  Randies,  Waukesha. 

1874 — Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Fort  Howard ;  Samuel  A.  Randies,  Waukesha ;  Charles  Jonas, 
Racine ;  Edward  O'Neill,  Milwaukee,  and  William  Blair,  Waukesha. 

1875 — William  Blair,  Waukesha ;  Edward  O'Neill,  Milwaukee ;  Charles  Jonas,  Racine ; 
Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Fort  Howard,  and  Edwin  Hurlbut,  Oconomowoc. 

1876-79— Charles  R.  Gibbs,  Whitewater ;  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Fort  Howard ;  John  Mather, 
East  Troy ;  William  Blair,  Waukesha,  and  Edward  O'Neill,  Milwaukee. 

During  the  first  three  years,  Mr.  Elmore  was  Secretary ;  the  fourth  year,  Secretary  and 
Treasurer,  and  since  that  time  has  continuously  held  the  office  of  Treasurer  of  the  Industrial 
School. 

The  different  Superintendents  have  been  :  Dr.  Moses  Barrett,  1860  to  1865 ;  A.  D. 
Hendrickson,  1865  to  1877;  S.  J.  M.  Putnam,  from  January,  1877,  to  April  20,  1879; 
William  H.  Sleep,  who  had  been  responsibly  connected  with  the  school  during  ten  years,  the 
present  Superintendent,  was  formally  appointed  in  December,  1879,  though  he  had  been  acting 
in  that  capacity  several  months  previously. 

A.  D.  Hendrickson  is  now  Assistant  Superintendent,  and  John  F.  C.  Legler,  Clerk  of  the 
school  and  Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Managers. 

Owing  to  sickness  among  officers  and  inmates,  and  to  various  official  changes  during  1879, 
no  inventory  of  the  property  of  the  Industrial  School  was  taken ;  but  from  the  inventory  of 
1878,  and  an  estimate  of  other  betterments,  the  value  of  the  property  may  be  approximately 
stated,  as  follows : 

Real  estate,  233  acres,  $12,500  ;  main  building,  $37,000 ;  family  buildings,  Nos.  1,  2,  3, 
4,  5  and  6,  of  stone,  $60,000 ;  7  and  8,  of  wood  and  stone,  $9,000  ;  shop  and  factory,  $17,000 ; 
correction  house,  $14,000  ;  barn  and  carriage  house,  $1,500  ;  stone  cellar,  $1,500  ;  farm  house 
and  other  out-buildings,  of  wood,  $700 ;  furniture,  fixtures,  farm  tools,  library  and  miscel- 
laneous stock,  $24,119.91;  total,  $77,319.91.  Since  1878,  one  large  double  family  building 
and  stone  connections  between  the  shops,  costing  $17,000 ;  an  ice-house  costing  $1,100,  and 
a  gas  machine  and  pipes,  costing  $800,  have  been  added ;  total,  $18,900 ;  grand  total, 
$96,219.91.  This  inventory  is  all  put  in  at  cost  price.  About  $2,000  should  be  added  for 
cattle,  hogs  and  poultry,  which,  being  raised  on  the  farm,  represent  no  cost  to  the  State.  But, 
to  show  the  actual  value  of  the  Industrial  School  property,  there  should  be  added  to 
$96,219.91,  various  large  sums  for  farm  improvements,  trees  in  the  nursery,  a  large  surplus 
fund  from  the  factories  since  1878,  making  an  estate  worth,  with  all  its  artificial  parks 
and  other  valuable  improvements,  at  least  $150,000. 

Of  the  different  inmates  taken  into  the  school  in  the  twenty  years  of  its  existence,  the 
different  counties  have  furnished  the  following  numbers  : 


COUSTIBS. 

o 

CD 
00 

00 

CO 

1 

2 

CD 
CO 
CO 

CD 
CO 

00 
CD 
00 

CD 
CO 

o 

CO 

00 

00 

CO 
OO 

00 

00 

CD 
CO 

00 

00 

00 

T-H 

05 
00 

09 

3 

o 
E-i 

Adams 

1 

1 
1 

9 

Ashland 

■•■••' 

1 

1 

Barron 

1 

Bayfield 

1 

Brown 

5 

2 

2 

3 

6 

5 

8 

I     2 

6 

8 

19 

8 

7 

Sft 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

Calumet 

2 

1 

.    ..      2 

3 

3 

2 
1 

2 

IS 

Chippewa 

1 

1 

Clark 

1 
2 
2 
4 

1 

Columbia 

1 

1 

3 

3 

1 
3 
1 

1 
2 
2 
1 

"  i' 

3 

3 
4 
4 
3 

4 
3 
4 

8 

5 

2 

1 

6 

8 

8 

...„ 

3 

2 

9 

V     4 

4 

8 
1 
2 

45 

Crawford 

1|     3 
7      3 
5l     2 

1 
1 
2 

2 

7 
1 

SI 

Dane 

1 

4 

1 

4 

1 

6 
4 

1 

8 

fia 

Dodge 

48 

Door 



1 



1 

412 


HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 


COUNTIES. 

o 

CD 
00 

T— 1 

1— * 
CO 

S3 

CO 

to 

00 
I— I 

1— ( 

CD 
l-H 

5D 
CO 
00 
l-H 

CD 
00 

l-H 

CO 
CD 

m 

CD 
CD 
00 
I— 1 

d 

!>• 
00 
.-1 

tH 

CO 

1-i 

I:' 

00 
1— 1 

CO 

I-.. 

00 

1—1 

00 

l-H 

0 
00 

r-l 

CD 
CO 

T— 1 

00 

00 
00 

as 

CO 

T-H 

■3 

1 

1 

...„ 

7 
3 
2 
1 

1 

3 
2 
8 
4 
2 
1 

8 
2 

1 

1 
5 
4 

2 
2 
15 
3 
2 
2 
2 

^ 

1 
3 

■■■4 

6 
5 
4 
3 

"3 
1 

2 

1 

R 

1? 

1 
1 

6 

1 

1 

4 

2 

2 

2 

12 

5 

9 

7 
6 
2 

1 

11 
1 

1 
2 

13 

1 

"5 

15 

"i 

2 

1.S6 

Grant 

3« 

1 

1 

1 
3 

3 

?1 

ll 

4 
1 

2 
5 
1 
3 
1 
2 

4 
1 

1 
2 

3i^ 

1 

2 

6 

^1 

i 

t> 

Jefferson 

2 

2 

2 

6 

1 

2 

8 

3 
1 
1 

5 
2 

1 

1 

2 

1 

5 
1 

1 

2 

2 

•  1 

5 
2 
1 

5ft 

14 

5 

2 

2 

1 

3 

5 

1 

31 

1 
2 

...„ 

2 

1 

5 
3 

5 

5 

4 

3 

1 

27 

1 

7 

3 

3 

3 

1 

5 

2 

1 

2 

1 
1 

5 

2 

4 

3 

3 

2 

1 
1 

41 

9. 

1 

2I 
5 

1 

30 

48 

9 

8 

16:  22 

■ 

12 

10 
1 

5 
1 

5 

10 
2 
1 
4 

10 

7 
1 
1 

1 

18 

22 

26 
1 
3 
8 
1 

30 
4 

9 

27 
2 

7 

7 

14 
3 

2 
6 
2 

350 

90 

1 

2 

6 

5 
1 

1ft 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 

51 

1 

4 

1 

1 
1 
1 
8 
2 
8 

? 

Polk 

1 

1 
2 
2 

,^ 

2 

7 
1 
7 

1 
4 
1 
4 

ft 

11 

2 

4 

8 

2 

12 

4 

7 

4 

4 

5 

3 

1 
1 
4 

3 

77 

7 

Rock          

6 

■2 

1 

7 
'   1 

13 
1 
4 

8 

2 

8 

5 
1 

9 

3 

3 

1 



4 

3 

2 

1 

110 

5 

Sauk 

9 

1 

4 

4 

4 

1 

2 

2 

1 

2 

3 

3R 

..1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 

3 

3 

3 

2 

2 

3 

2 

1 

1 

95 

Taylor        ....           

1 

1 

1 

1 

■> 

1 

1 
4 

2 

1 

3 
4 

ft 

Walworth 

1,      9 

2 

6 
1 
6 

4 
1 

12 

2 

2 
1 
2 
1 

1 

1 
6 

4 

3 
3 

1 

1 
4 
1 
1 
6 

3 

10 

2 

1 

50 

1 

1 

1 
.     1 

1ft 

1 

3 

2 

2 

2 
2 

4 

3 
2 

1 

1 

2 
5 
2 
3 
3 

7 
1 
2 
1 

1 

61 

IS 

2 
11 

1 

2 

ft 

3 

2 

2 

4 

1 

11 

6 

4 

10 

10 
3 

5 
1 

5 
2 

6 
4 

P9 

Wood 

14 

Bad  Ax                         

1 

1 

9 

107 

Totals 

3! 

67   40 

42 

83 

107 

47 

72 

53 

63 

113 

7o 

80 

115 

103 

107 

139 

151 

117 

1790 

The  actual  number  of  new  commitments  from  July,  1860,  to  September  30,  1879,  was 
1,693,  or  twenty-seven  less  than  the  footings  of  the  above  table.  This  table  was  made  up  from 
the  printed  annual  reports,  in  some  of  which,  in  the  early  years  of  the  institution,  re-commit- 
ments were  included,  erroneously,  in  the  report  of  the  number  of  subjects  received  for  the  year, 
thus  making  the  apparent  number  of  new  inmates  greater  than  the  real  number. 

Some  counties,  and  they  are  by  no  means  of  better  morals  and  habits  than  the  others,  have 
never  availed  themselves  of  the  benefits  of  the  Industrial  School,  and  some  never  send  vicious, 
vagrant  or  incorrigible  boys  to  the  institution  for  the  reason  that  it  would  entail  an  annual 
expense  of  $52  for  each  subject  upon  the  county.  The  counties  which  have  sent  no  subjects  are 
Barron,  Bayfield,  Buffalo,  Douglas,  Kewaunee,  Pepin,  Shawano,  and  the  counties  erected  during 
the  last  year  or  two.     The  judicial  oflBcers  of  other  counties  deem  it  a  privilege  to  be  able  to 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  413 

commit  young  criminals  and  various  incorrigible  boys  to  a  reformatory  institution  of  this  kind. 
A  glance  at  the  above  table  will  discover  which  those  counties  are.  ' 

Up  to  1871,  when  girls  were  no  longer  committed  to  this  school,  129  of  them  were  confined 
within  its  walls.  They  were  taught  the  various  household  arts,  and  received  the  same  course  of 
mental  and  moral  training  as  the  boys. 

The  Industrial  School  has  cost  annually,  the  following  sums : 

1860,  $4,953.81 ;  1861,  $7,021.79;  1862, $6,370.84 ;  1863,  $7,263.97 ;  1864,  $12,456.53  ; 
1865,  $19,756.47;  1866,  $24,026.14;  1867,  $24,247.56;  1868,  $26,741.83;  1869,  $24,- 
982.34;  1870.  $32,103.04;  1871,  $32,387.95  ;  1872,  $36,538.71 ;  1873,  $41,472.64  ;  1874, 
$48,453.02  ;  1875,  $45,156.70;  1876,  $48,148.49;  1877,  $46,321.31 ;  1878,  $48,721.45  ;  1879, 
$42,866.72.  This  makes  a  total  charge  to  "  current  expenses  "  of  $660,234.78,  which  does  not 
include  any  expenditures  for  buildings,  permanent  improvements  or  real  estate.  This  has  been 
diminished  by  $116,049.50,  paid  by  the  different  counties,  at  the  rate  of  $1  each,  per  week,  for 
the  vagrants  and  incorrigibles,  and  also  by  the  products  of  the  farm  and  workshops.  This  total 
amount  of  "current  expenses,"  $560,234.78,  divided  by  the  total  number  of  commitments, 
1,693,  makes  the  to.tal  cost,  per  capita,  a  trifle  less  than  $331,  during  the  twenty  years  the  in- 
stitution has  been  in  working  order. 

The  amounts  appropriated  by  the  State  Legislature,  for  the  diiferent  years,  for  "  current 
expenses,"  are  as  follows  : 

1860,  $3,500;  1861,  $10,550  ;  1862,  $6,500 ;  1863,  $5,500 ;  1864,  $12,004.50;  1865, 
$20,500;  1866,  $16.000 ;  1867,  $14,000 ;  1868,  $20,500;  1869,  $25,000;  1870,  $37,000; 
1871,  $37,000;  1872,  $33,450;  1873,  $27,500;  1874,  $31,000;  1875,  $28,000;  1876, 
$28,000;  1877,  $44,000  ;  1878,  $35,000;  1879,  $34,000;  total,  $432,004.50.  The  differ- 
ence between  the  total  amount  appropriated,  $432,004.50,  and  the  total  amount  charged  to 
"current  expenses"  ($560,234.78),  is  $128,230.28.  This  amount  has  been  paid  by  counties 
and  earned  by  the  inmate?,  their  earnings,  however,  being  exclusive  of  the  valuable  improve- 
ments made  on  the  property,  and  the  very  large  amount  of  food  raised  each  year,  upon  the 
farm,  for  their  support.  The  income  from  inmate  labor  is  greater  now  than  ever  before,  and  is 
constantly  increasing,  and  the  appropriations  from  the  State,  outside  of  those  for  building  expenses, 
are  constantly  decreasing. 

The  law  provides  that  boys  sent  to  the  Industrial  School  for  vagrancy,  inporrigibility  or 
vicious  conduct  shall  be  supported  by  the  counties  to  which  they  are  chargeable,  at  the  rate  of  1$ 
per  week  each.  Thus  the  different  counties  sending  such  subjects  have  contributed  amounts 
to  the  support  of  the  institution  as  shown  in  the  following  pages ; 


414 


HISTORY   or    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 


Counties. 

1861. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

1867. 

1868. 

1869. 

1870. 

$ .- 

1 

1 

1 

$ 

$      7  00 

1     52  00 

$    62  00 

9    52  00 

$     34  50 

Ashland 

Bayfield 

6  00 

66  00 

164  00 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

'Calumet 

33  00 

Clark 

52  50 

78  66 

20  00 

101  00 

86  00 

34  00 

183  00 

■Crawford 

11  50 

200  50 

14  00 

52  00 
95  00 
65  50 

52  00 
153  00 

57  00 
97  50 
21  50 

00  50 

45  50 

3  50 

199  50 

Dane 

7  50 

85  00 
21  00 

239  50 
30  00 

160  00 

68  50 

Douglas 

iEau  Claire 

Fond  du  Lac 

34  50 

189  50 
53  00 

260  50 
52  00 

397  50 
20  00 

283  00 

342  60 

239  50 

358  00 

387  00 

Grant 

15  50 

Green 

13  00 

52  00 
51  00 

52  00 

188  50 

80  50 
369  00 

60  00 
517  50 

1.50  66|     1.54  OO 
572  00,     482  00 

167  00 

51  00 

30  00 

310  00 

Jackson 

8  00 

34  50 

38  00 

10  00 

86  66 

204  00 

298  00 

215  50     "1"''  <^'^ 

202  00 

■Juneau 

75  50 

103  00 

174  00 

96  00 

206  00 

126  00 

128  00 

Kewaunee 

La  "Crosse 

23  00 

La  Fayette 

53  00 

43  50 

39  00 

Manitowoc 

39  00 

160  50 

145  00 

241  50 

324  50 

260  00 

229  50 

195  00 

203  00 

127  00 
34  50 

Marathon 

Marquette 

380  00 

1552  00 

532  50 

35  00 

99  50 

178  50 

180  60 

226  00 

203  00 

152  00 
82  50 

Monroe 

29  50 

Outagamie 

2  50 

2  50 

20  50 

46  00 

37  00 

9  00 

Ozaukee 

Pepin 

, 

Pierce 

1 

Polk 

, 

Portage 

■.;:.;:;:■■■:::::::::;" 

^Racine 

52  00 

586  00 

571  00 

609  00 

541  00 
20  00 

829  00 
52  00 

A.f\A     ^A 

358  00 
84  00 

534  50 
52  00 

365  50 

247  50 
63  00 

568  00 
52  00 

337  00 

418  00;     291  00 
104  00     104  00 

241  50 

27  00 

609  50 

Richland 

Rock 

44  00 

353  50 

47  50 

281  00 
30  00 
18  00 

367  00 
10  00 
qi  ^0 

St.  Croix 

44  00, 

Sauk 

483  00 

Shawano 

Sheboygan 

16  00 

30  00 

1  50      1  ^'^  ''■•t^ 

104  00 

41  50 

142  00|     119  00 

284  00 

Taylor 

Trempealeau 

Vernon 

Walworth 

12  00 

13  00 
19  50 

78  50 
18  00 
86  00 

116  00 

62  50 

9  00 

66  50 

112  50 
103  00 
338  00 

106  00 
104  00 
262  00 

116  .50 

66  00 

184  50 

127  50,     104  00 

25  00       52  00 

199  50;     188  00 

119  00 

45  00 

148  50 

Washington 

26  00 

Waushara 

1 

Winnebago 

65  00 

97  00 

52  00 

63  00 

76  60 

337  00'     546  Oi' 

730  00 

Wood 



Totals 

S590  50 

?3250  00 

S2504  50 

P2825  50 

$4097  50 

13751  50 

S3730  50 

$6228  50 

4JK«\ 


»|^W. 


"■I  ^^ 


o^^^x. 


t^C-^x-^-'iy-:^-^^-^!^'^^  • 


WAU  KESHA 


HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


417 


COITNTIES. 

1871. 

1872. 

1873. 

1874. 

1875. 

1876. 

1877. 

1878. 

1879. 

Total. 

26  00 

52  00 

52  00 

62  00 

52  00 

$   431  50 





137  50 

239  OU 

430  00 

507  50 

588  00 

782  00 

1076  50 

1228  25 

1461  25 

6686  00 

Buffalo 

Calumet 

104  00 

104  00 

104  00 

78  50 

244  00 

260  00 

310  50 

202  60 

374  00 

1814  50 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dane 

208  00 
342  00 
208  00 
266  00 

172  00 
340  00 
246  00 
328  00 

210  50 
312  00 
414  00 
342  00 

323  00 
247  00 
557  00 
321  00 
34  00 

303  00 

70  50 

459  50 

261  00 

52  00 

295  00 

18  00 

324  50 

127  50 

52  00 

261  50 

120  50 

199  00 

56  75 

52  00 

166  75 

160  00 

244  50 

83  00 

52  00 

257  75 

265  25 

416  00 

52  00 

62  00 

2.537  00 
2408  75 
4288  50 

Dodge 

2095  25 
294  00 

38  00 

137  50 

1087  50 

247  50 

238  50 

93  50 

52  00 

1  50 
277  75 
1038  25 
415  75 
238  50 
145  50 
89  50 

110  60 

294  75 

1072  25 

426  25 

183  00 

186  ?•-. 

187  75 

111  50 
317  50 
1448  00 
468  00 
187  75 
219  00 
208  00 

83  00 
314  60 

52  00 
104  00 

261  50 

78  00 

1423  50 

200  00 

208  00 

241  50 

56  50 

246  00 
925  00 
270  50 
260  00 
55  50 
52  00 

1361  50 

Fond  du  Lac- 
Grant 

494  00 
156  00 
5  00 
110  00 
143  00 

842  50 
161  50 
110  00 
165  50 
104  00 

1197  00 

208  00 

226  00 

250  00 

70  50 

12019  00 
2694  00 

Green 

1684  75 

Green  Lake... 

Iowa 

Jackson  

2182  -76 

3534  25 

S3  00 

Jefferson 

345  50 

356  50 

17  50 

214  00 

403  00 

52  00 

236  00 

286  50 

52  00 

208  00 

162  00 

52  00 

168  50 

162  50 
52  00 
57  50 

213  75 
92  75 
52  00 

286  00 
88  00 
79  00 

3813  25 
458  25 

Kenosha 

208  00 

2235  60 

La  Crosde 

La  Fayette . . .. 
Lincoln 

52  00 
52  00 

103  00 
62  00 

160  00 
52  00 

252  00 
128  00 

560  00 
208  00 

668  00 
166  00 

574  50 
137  1'5 

564  00 
83  00 

432  60 
21  50 

3379  00 
1035  25 

Manitowoc 

208  00 
52  00 

265  00 

52  00 

29  00 

366  50 

141  50 

52  00 

5  50 

198  50 
52  00 
52  00 
435  60 
102  00 
99  60 
60  50 

156  00 
"52  00 

52  00 
151  50 

43  00 
104  00 
184  50 

35  00 

27  00 

117  26 

173  00 

156  00 
3  00 

3260  75 
246  50 

50  50 
640  00 

183  60 

Milwaukee 

Monroe 

260  00 

156  00 

52  00 

985  66 

38  60 

123  00 

502  50 

52  00 

1331  75 

125  50 

156  00 

600  00 

52  00 

1321  25 

89  00 

247  76 

694  50 

52  00 

1372  26 

219  25 

356  00 

6-54  75 

87  25 

10402  75 
997  25 

Oconto 

104  00 

371  00 

26  00 

1323  75 
3190  75 

Ozaukee 

269  25 

Pierce'..  ..  . 

27  00 

52  00 

16  00 
33  00 
31  00 

382  50 
21  00 

482  50 

24  50 

4  25 

100  50 

288  00 

46  50 
385  75 

62  00 

52  00 

52  00 
52  00 
93  25 

544  76 
45  00 

423  00 
52  00 
68  75 

52  00 

52  00 
173  00 
622  75 

73  00 
444  50 

52  00 
148  75 

223  50 

Polk 

2  00 

59  00 

205  60 

143  25 

Portage 

27  60 
296  00 

34  00 
321  50 

14  50 
249  00 

52  00 
335  00 

52  00 
370  00 

536  25 

Racine 

209  00 

308  50 

6957  00 

Richland 

673  50 

Rook 

St.  Croix 

538  00 

510  50 

27  00 

334  50 

421  00 

24  60 
76  00 

8385  25 
509  50 

Sauk 

409  00 

213  50 

119  00 

4224  50 

Shawano  

Sheboygan 

Taylor 

230  00 

248  00 

263  00 

300  00 

205  60 

163  50 

119  00 

112  00 

51  00 

2.j:i2  50 

32  00 

52  00 

52  00 

5  00 

141  00 

46  75 
334  50 

46  75 

Walworth 

Washington.... 

Waukeaha 

Waupaca 

80  50 

62  00 

194  00 

89  00 

41  00 

349  00 

161  00 

242  00 

295  50 

288  00 

261  00 

251  75 

2947  75 
528  00 

329  00 

273  50 

57  50 

156  00 

564  50 

91  00 

223  00 
167  00 
166  00 
443  50 
119  00 

186  00 
138  50 
156  00 
336  50 
104  00 

272  25 

103  75 
125  75 
477  00 

104  00 

138  60 

146  25 

54  50 

611  00 

96  75 

129  75 
357  25 
52  00 
480  50 
104  00 

3613  50 
970  25 

Waushara 

8  00 
750  50 

108  50 
587  50 

V  816  75 

6992  00 

618  75 

Winnebago 

Wood 

774  50 

Totals  .  . 

$6056  00 

$7165  00 

?8137  00 

18750  00 

$8910  00 

$8714  50 

$10194  50 

$11190  25 

$12819  7" 

5116049  50 

418  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


CENTENNIAL   HISTORICAL   ADDRESS. 


The  following  is  the  text  of  an  historical  address,  delivered  July  4,  1876,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Centennial  celebration  at  Waukesha,  by  Theron  W.  Haight  of  that  village.  It'  contains 
some  reminiscences,  political  references  and  personal  allusions,  which  are  both  pleasant  and 
valuable,  but  some  of  which  could  not  be  used  in  any  other  manner  by  the  historian  : 

"  I  do  not  need  to  say  that  what  I  have  to  offer  to-day  is  the  merest  sketch  of  the  history 
of  Waukesha.  To  crowd  the  events  of  forty  years  into  a  paper  occupying  as  many  minutes  in 
the  reading,  would  be  a  feat  as  remarkable  as  was  that  of  the  monstrous  genie  in  the  Arabian 
story,  who  compressed  himself  within  the  limits  of  Solomon's  vase,  and,  as  I  am  not  an  adept 
in  works  of  magic,  I  shall  not  attempt  it. 

"  It  would  be  an  easy  thing  to  devote  an  hour  to  speculations  upon  the  old  inhabitants  of 
this  region,  who  left  their  monuments  in  the  shape  of  mounds  bearing  the  likenesses  of  birds 
and  beasts,  scattered  over  the  hills  which  look  down  upon  our  rivers  or  lakes,  but  I  can  only 
afford  them  this  slight  reference..  It  would  not  be  difficult  to  consume  much  time  in  describing 
our  immediate  predecessors  here,  the  Pottawatomie  Indians,  whose  cornfields  waved  in  the 
breezes  from  the  west  and  from  the  lakes,  for  many  scores  of  summers  before  the  face  of  a  white 
man  was  seen  here.  Within  a  few  feet  from  where  I  stand,  their  corn  rows  are  still  distinguish- 
able, having  been  preserved  by  this  beautiful  growth  of  trees.  But  we  cannot  dwell,  at  present, 
upon  the  history  and  the  fate  of  this  people. 

"  The  real  history  of  Waukesha  begins  in  the  year  1834,  when  two  brothers,  Alonzo  R. 
and  Morris  D.  Cutler,  with  a  'hired  man,'  named  Luther,  having  left  their  home  in  La  Porte, 
Ind.,  and,  having  traveled  on  horseback  down  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  turned  inland  on 
reaching  the  Milwaukee  River,  and  a  few  hours  afterward  were  greeted  with  a  view  of  this  lovely 
valley,  with  a  prairie  stretching  away  at  the  farther  side,  while  the  foreground  of  the  picture 
was  filled  by  the  oak  openings,  which,  in  those  early  days,  gave  the  appearance  of  an  English 
park^  rather  than  of  a  country  fresh  from  the  hand  of  nature.  The  Indian  villages  were  numer- 
ous here  at  that  time.  From  Pewaukee  Lake  to  Mukwonago,  and  probably  much  farther,  the 
smoke  from  assembled  wigwams  was  frequently  to  be  seen. 

"  The  young  adventurers  were  warmly  welcomed  by  the  dusky  sons  of  the  soil,  and  imme- 
diately went  to  work.  It  was  now  in  the  month  of  June,  but  not  too  late  to  put  in  potatoes 
and  buckwheat,  and  to  thus  ascertain  the  productiveness  of  the  land. 

"  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  experiment  was  entirely  satisfactory  to  Morris  D.  Cutler, 
at  least,  for  he  is  still  among  us,  hale  and  hearty  after  his  forty-two  years  of  sojourn  in  the  val- 
ley of  the  Pishtaka.  A  short  visit  home  was  paid  by  the  brothers  in  the  ensuing  winter  and 
spring,  and  the  year  1835  sees  them  permanently  settled  in  a  log  cabin  near  the  site  of  the  pres- 
ent post  office,  while  a  few  other  adventurous  pioneers,  including  John  Mandeville,  Dr.  Corn- 
wall, Ira  Stewart,  A.  C.  Nickell  and  Isaac  and  Richard  Smart  and  Mr.  Sargeant,  took  up 
claims  in  various  places  from  what  is  now  Hickory  Grove  to  Capt.  Lawrence's  farm.  James 
McMillan  erected  his  palatial  mansion  of  logs,  16x24  feet,  on  the  present  site  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  and,  being  accompanied  by  his  wife,  did  a  hotel  business  on  a  scale  magnificent  for  those 
days.  Messrs.  Stewart  and  Isaac  Smart  also  had  their  wives  with  them  in  1835,  and  in  Pewau- 
kee, where  a  few  claims  had  been  made  in  that  year,  Mrs.  Judson  and  Mrs.  Nelson  Olin  accom- 
panied their  husbands.  In  the  same  year,  Messrs.  Sewell  Andrews  and  H.  H.  Camp  looked  up 
an  eligible  location  in  the  town  of  Mukwonago,  where  they  staked  out  their-  claims  the  next 
spring. 

"It  can  easily  be  understood  that  the  Waukesha  County  settlers  of  1835  did  not  enjoy 
many  luxuries,  and  that  they  were  obliged  to  do  without  many  things  which  their  children  would 
consider  almost  absolutely  necessary  to  sustain  life.  Houses  in  those  days,  were  not  the  com- 
paratively comfortable  log  cabins  of  which  we  may^still  see  now  and  then  specimens  on  our 
country  roads.     The  sides  of  those  primitive  dwellings  were  of  poplar  logs,  and  the  roofs  of 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKEyHA    COUNTY.  419 

poles,  having  a  top  covering  of  split-poplar  saplings,  and  the  furniture  was  of  the  same  wood, 
roughly  hewn  with  axes.  The  bed,  where  anything  more  luxurious  than  the  bare  soil  was 
indulged  in  for  sleeping  purposes,  was  made  of  dried  grass  from  the  marshes.  The  provisions 
attainable  here  during  the  summer  consisted  chiefly  of  fish,  with  now  and  then  a  little  wild  game. 
For  flour  and  pork  a  visit  to  Milwaukee  was  required,  apd  Milwaukee  itself  was  not  very  well 
supplied  with  merchandise  of  any  kind.  The  settlers  were  under  great  obligations,  however,  to 
Solomon  Juneau  for  his  assistance,  not  only  in  1835  but  for  several  years  succeeding.  If  they 
could  not  pay  him  for  necessary  provisions  he  trusted  them,  and  thus  they  were  enabled  to  tide 
over  the  period  of  scarcity  until  the  time  was  reached  when  enough  was  raised  by  the  settlers  to 
supply  their  own  immediate  wants,  and  also  to  exchange  for  goods  which  savored  more  of  luxury 
and  refinement. 

"The  year  1836  was  a  very  promising  one  for  what  is  now  Waukesha  County.  A  settle- 
ment was  established  at  Mukwonago  by  about  a  dozen  young  men  ;  Deacon  Schuyler  and  his 
two  sons  located  themselves  at  Delafield ;  Luther  Parker  made  his  residence  in  the  present  town 
of  Muskego,  bringing  with  him  his  bright-eyed,  good-natured  little  son  Charley,  a  boy  of  seven 
years  old  then,  and  now  (1876)  the  acting  Governor  of  Wisconsin  in  the  absence  of  Gov. 
Ludington,  while  a  few  shanties  were  erected  in  the  vicinity  of  Brookfield  Junction,  of  which 
one  was  occupied,  I  believe,  by  Robert  Curran.  The  population  of  Waukesha  and  vicinity  was 
also  increased  by  about  a  score  more  of  settlers,  among  them  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  who  ex- 
changed four  city  lots  in  Milwaukee  with  Morris  D.  Cutler  for  the  farm  down  the  river,  which 
he  retained  for  many  years  afterward.  Of  the  other  settlers  who  came  here  in  that  year,  I 
believe  that  Sebina  Barney  is  the  only  one  stijl  remaining  among  us.  [Mr.  Barney  died  in 
1879.] 

"  From  this  time  onward  for  six  years  the  influx  to  this  part  of  the  country  was  steady  and 
continuous,  consisting  almost  exclusively  of  American  immigrants  from  the  Eastern  States, 
including  New  York,  men  who  came  here  with  th^ir  families  because  it  was  evidently  a  fertile 
and  pleasant  farming  country,  and  a  good  place  from  which  to  start  the  younger  members  of 
their  households  in  the  great  journey  of  life.  The  daily  routine  of  the  inhabitants  during  these 
years  was  much  the  same  with  all.  Fresh  arrivals  were  welcomed  from  month  to  month,  and  the 
stranger  was  shown  where  he  could  best  make  his  claim.  The  hut  of  poplar  logs  was  gradually 
exchanged  for  a  more  substantial  one  of  oak.  The  visits  of  the  Indians  became  less  frequent 
and  less  troublesome.  Horses  were  introduced  in  the  place,  to  some  extent,  of  oxen.  A  thriv- 
ing hamlet  had  sprung  up  where  the  court  house  and  Episcopal  and  Catholic  Churches  now  stand, 
and  the  name  of  '  Prairieville  '  had  been  given  ta  the  little  cluster  of  houses.  A  flouring  and 
a  saw  mill  had  been  built  by  John  Gale,  and  the  adjoining  land  laid  out  into  village  lots.  It 
was  time  for  changes  to  be  made,  and  they  were  not  long  in  coming.  On  the  5th  day  of  April, 
J842,  the  first  town  meeting  was  held  for  the  town  of  Prairieville.  The  first  name  on  the  tally- 
sheet  is  that  of  Jacob  H.  Kimball ;  the  second  is  that  of  William  A.  Barstow,  afterward  Gov- 
ernor of  Wisconsin.  The  twenty-third  vote  was  handed  in  by  Alexander  W.  Randall,  Wiscon- 
sin's •  favorite  war-governor  at  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion,  and  subsequently  Postmaster- 
General  of  the  United  States.  The  next  to  the  last  ballot  was  cast  by  H.  N.  Davis,  now  State 
Senator  from  Rock  County,  whose  son,  Cushman  K.,  has  lately  served  a  term  as  Governor  of 
Minnesota.  There  were  112  votes  cast  in  all.  Joseph  Turner  acted  as  Chairman  at  the  elec- 
tion, and  Ezra  S.  Purple,  as  Clerk.  The  first  Board  of  Supervisors,  then  elected,  consisted  of 
James  Y.  Watson,  J.  H.  Kimball  and  J.  J.  Wright.  Vernor  Tichenor  was  chosen  as  Town 
Clerk. 

"  The  town  of  Prairieville  had  become  duly  organized,  and  was  in  a  condition  to  go  alone, 
so  far  as  local  government  was  concerned.  The  southwestern  quarter  of  what  is  now  Waukesha 
County  had  previously  organized  as  the  town  of  Mukwonago,  and  in  1841  had  been  divided  in 
the  middle,  the  northern  half  being  called  Genesee,  and  the  southern  half  retaining  the  old 
name.  The  northwestern  qtiarter  of  the  county  had  just  been  divided  into  the  towns  of  Summit 
and  Warren,'  the  latter  comprising  Merton  and  Oconomowoc. 


420  HISTOKY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

"  It  was  about  this  time  that  the  movement  began  which  resulted  in  making  Waukesha 
County  the  center  of  theological  instruction  for  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  North- 
west. The  headquarters  of  the  associate  mission  of  that  church  for  Wisconsin  had  been  located 
at  Prairieville  by  Bishop  Kemper,  then  residing  at  St.  Louis.  Three  enthusiastic  young  clergy- 
men, who  have  since  attained  deserved  renown  in  the  church,  Revs.  Messrs.  William  Adams, 
James  Lloyd  Breck  and  John  Henry  Hobart.  had  established  themselves  at  Prairieville  in  1841, 
and  had  worked,  without  intermission,  for  thirty  miles  in  every  direction  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  living  creature.  It  is  not  likely  that  their  efforts  were  greatly  appreciated  at  Prairieville 
itself,  and  they  soon  established  the  mission  at  Nashotah,  which  is  still  bearing  wonderful  fruit 
from  year  to  year. 

"  In  the  mean  time,  other  denominations  had  not  been  idle.  The  Rev.  Burgess  took 
charge  of  the  interests  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Mukwonago,  and  the  Rev.  GriiBn  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  county.  The  Rev.  H.  N.  Frink  was  an  active  missionary  of  the  Methodist 
Church  in  the  early  part  of  1840  and  afterward.  No  doubt  I  might  find  records  of  other  mis- 
sionary labors,  by  diligent  search,  but  they  are  not  ready  at  my  hand  for  present  use.  The 
lives  of  those  men  of  God  were  not  passed  upon  "flowery  beds  of  ease"  by  any  means,  for 
they  were  obliged  to  travel  on  foot  from  settlement  to  settlement ;  to  hold  services  in  whatever 
barn,  dwelling  or  other  house  might  be  most  convenient,  and  eat  and  sleep  as  the  dispositions  of 
the  church-goers  might  dictate.  Their  salaries  were  merely  nominal,  and  the  most  that  they 
received  for  their  arduous  labors  was  the  feeling  that  they  had  performed  their  duty,  as  it  had  been 
given  them  to  understand  their  duty.     Their  memories  should  be  ever  held  in  honor. 

"One  of  the  peculiar  features  of  the  population  of  Wisconsin  in  1842  was  its  prevailing 
condition  of  bankruptcy.  In  looking  through  the  Madison  papers  of  that  year,  we  find  them 
crowded  with  notices  in  bankruptcy,  and  this  portion  of  the  State  had  its  full  share  of  cases. 
It  seemed,  almost,  as  though  people  in  those  days  passed  through  the  bankruptcy  courts  as  a 
sort  of  initiation  into  Western  life,  and  without  much  reference  to  whether  previous  debts  of 
any  consequence  were  hanging  over  them  or*  not.  The  total  of  debts  from  Wisconsin  people 
wiped  out  by  bankruptcy  proceedings  amounted  to  over  $2,500,000,  and  the  total  aggregate  of 
property  available  for  the  settlement  of  this  enormous  indebtedness  amounted  to  just  $2,913,  or 
abou  1-lOth  of  1  per  cent.  Whatever  inclination  there  may  be  toward  repudiation  among  us 
more  latterly,  it  can  not  be  said  that  it  is  not  a  legitimate  inheritance  from  the  old  settlers. 

"  With  Joseph  Bond  and  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  at  Mukwonago,  and  A.  F.  Pratt,  A.  W. 
Randall  and  William  A.  Barstow,  at  Prairieville.  it  need  not  be  said  that  there  was  a  good  deal 
of  interest  in  politics  here  in  those  days,  and  it  was  in  the  fall  of  1842  that  Mr.  Elmore  was 
first  elected  to  the  Territorial  Legislature.  He  was  a  Whig  at  that  time,  though  he  soon 
became  the  champion,  on  general  principles,  of  the  famous  semi-communistic  doctrine  embraced 
in  the  watchword  '  All  rights  for  all  men.' 

"  David  Bonham  was  at  this  time  a  very  influential  politician  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  which 
had  been  settled  largely  by  English  families,  and  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  It  was 
he  who  killed  a  man  named  Keene,  a  few  years  later,  in  a  wrangle  over  a  mill  property,  and 
for  the  commutation  of  whose  punishment  for  this  crime  Alexander  Randall  was  said  to  have 
forwarded  a  petition  to  the  Governor,  with  a  yard  or  two  of  names  of  citizens,  which  he  had  cut 
from  a  temperance  petition  and  fastened  to  that  on  behalf  of  his  friend.  It  may  as  well  be 
stated  here  as  anywhere,  that  Mr.  Bonham  was  reprieved,  and  finally  pardoned. 

"  Talbot  C.  Dousman  was  the  political  leader  in  the  town  of  Genesee,  then  comprising 
Ottawa  also,  and  accomplished  more  by  his  wit  and  humor  than  others  were  able  to  do  by  solid 
argument. 

"  The  first  Genesee  election  was  held  in  1841,  when  Tweedy,  Whig,  was  candidate  for  the 
Council  against  Turner,  Democrat.  Dousman  could  find  only  one  Whig  near  the  polls,  but 
managed  to  secure  a  large  number  of  additional  votes  for  Tweedy,  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
known  to  be  a  rascal,  while  Turner  had  only  been  in  the  country  a  year,  and  no  one  could  vent- 
ure to  predict  how  he  might  turn  out  in  the  end. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  421 

"All  kinds  of  fun  were  current  among  the  politicians  in  the  early  times,  and  the  practica 
jokes  engineered  by  Alexander  W.  Randall  and  Andrew  E.  Elmore  are  still  conspicuous  among 
the  traditionary  lore  of  Waukesha  County. 

"But  the  inhabitants  did  not  give  their  whole  time  to  joking  by  any  means.  In  October, 
1842,  the  first  county  fair  was  held  at  Prairieville,  and  its  record  shows  that  the  agriculturists 
had  begun  to  seek  after  excellence  in  methods  of  farming  and  in  results.  There  were  no. sec- 
ond prizes  awarded  at.this  show,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that,  in  many  cases  at  least,  there 
was  but  one  entry  in  a  class.  It  was  a  beginning  in  the  right  direction,  however,  and  has  made 
subsequent  labors  much  easier. 

"  At  this  time,  and  for  years  afterward,  the  roads  were  execrable,  if  the  Milwaukee  news- 
papers of  that  era  are  to  be  trusted.  The  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Waukesha,  and  that  from  Mil- 
waukee to  Mukwonago,  received  special  attention  from  the  editors,  who  showered  epithets  upon 
those  supposed  to  be  responsible  for  the  bad  condition  of  the  highways,  in  a  manner  that  the  editors 
of  thirty  years  ago  were  proficient  in,  but  in  which,  of  course,  the  editors  of  to-day  never  indulge. 
It  is  probable  that  the  uproar  created  by  the  journals  was  the  means  of  getting  better  roads  after 
a  season,  for  they  are  assuredly  very  respectable  now. 

"  To  complete  my  outline  of  Waukesha  County  in  1842, 1  Will  state  that  it  was  then  the 
backwoods  portion  of  Milwaukee  County,  but  with  fully  recognized  capabilities  for  growth  and 
improvement ;  sparsely  settled  by  an  energetic,  good-natured  and  open-handed  native  American 
population,  for  the  most  part,  though  with  an  English  settlement  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  and  a 
Scandinavian  settlement  about  Pine  Lake;  having  for  its  noteworthy  hamlets,  Waukesha,  with 
about  four  hundred  inhabitants,  and  Mukwonago,  with  perhaps  half  as  many ;  having  little 
clusters  of  houses  about  the  water-powers  at  Pewaukee,  Delafield,  Genesee,  Hartland,  M.uskego, 
Menomonee  and  Oconomowoc,  where  mills  were  built,  or  expected  to  be  built  at  an  early  day  ; 
and  having  the  appearance,  in  general,  of  just  being  on  the  point  of  emerging  into  the  comforts 
and  conveniences  of  social  life,  after  years  of  experience  without  them. 

"  At  this  time,  the  wonderful  beauty  of  our  scenery  and  fertility  of  our  land,  began  to 
attract  the  attention  of  several  difierent  classes  of  people  in  addition  to  those  already  here. 
The  followers  of  the  French  Communist,  Fourier,  were  then  exercising  a  very  powerful  influ- 
ence upon  the  progressive  thought  of  the  world,  and  their  theory  of  association  had  captivated 
many  of  the  foremost  thinkers,  of  the  younger  sort,  in  America.  Several  communities,  on 
Fourier's  plan,  had  been  established  in  the  East,  and  several  associations  of  European  commun- 
ists had  instituted  a  search  through  the  West  for  places  where  their  theories  might  be  tested 
under  favorable  circumstances.  One  of  these  societies,  organized  in  England  with  about  fifty 
members,  fixed  upon  a  half-section  of  land  bordering  upon  Spring  Lake,  a  little  to  the  south 
of  the  village  of  Genesee.  About  thirty  of  the  number  came  and  made  the  settlement  in  1843, 
under  the  leadership  of  Thomas  Hunt,  but  after  a  year's  trial  the  experiment  was  abandoned. 
It  would  have  been  a  miracle  if  it  had  succeeded,  since  the  members  were  all  Londoners,  and 
knew  no  more  about  farming  than  their  neighbors  did  of  Sanscrit.  Although  not  directly 
successful,  however,  this  society  had  a  perceptible  effect  upon  the  politics  of  the  county  and 
State  from  that  time  forward. 

"  One  year  later,  in  1844,  David  Roberts,  a  Welshman,  discovered  in  the  towns  of  Dela- 
field and  Genesee  a  country  of  hills  and  streams,  which  pleasantly  reminded  him  of  the  old 
country,  without  presenting  its  more  objectionable  features.  A  Welsh  immigration  was  the 
immediate  and  valuable  result  of  Mr.  Roberts'  discovery,  and  the  chapels  of  the  new  immi- 
grants were  soon  dotting  the  hills  of  the  two  towns. 

"  At  about  the  same  time,  the  German  immigration,  which  had  at  first  stopped  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Milwaukee,  began  to  reach  farther  inland,  and  to  become  an  important  factor 
in  our  population,  especially  in  what  now  constitutes  our  eastern  tier  of  towns,  Menomonee, 
Brookfield,  New  Berlin  and  Muskego.  With  these  means  of  growth,  besides  the  steady  influx 
of  Americans,  from  the  Eastern  States,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  census  of  1845  should  have 
shown  a  population,  within  our  present  county  limits,  of  13,733,  of  which  number,  7,402  were 


422  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

males  and  6,331  females.  The  towns  were  then  divided  as  at  present.  In  the  following  year, 
those  restless  politicians,  William  A.  Barstow,  Elmore,  Randall  and  Pratt,  conceived  the  bright 
idea  of  forming  a  new  county  out  of  the  sixteen  western  towns  of  Milwaukee  County.  The 
idea  was  no  sooner  brought  out  than  it  was  acted  upon  and  a  brilliant  fight  began  in  the  Legis- 
lature, where  Milwaukee  County  was  then  represented  by  J.  H.  Kimball,  of  Prairieville, 
Curtis  Reed,  of  Summit,  and  James  Kneeland,  of  M-lwaukee,  in  the  Council,  and  S.  H.  Bar- 
stow,  of  Prairieville,  Luther  Parker  of  Muskego,  W.  H.  Thomas,  of  Lisbon,  and  Crawford, 
Magoon  and  Mooers,  of  Milwaukee,  in  the  House.  Of  the  above,  Reed  and  Thomas,  with  the 
Milwaukee  members,  were  opposed  to  the  bill  giving  the  voters  of  these  sixteen  towns  the  right 
to  decide  the  question  of  division,  but  it  was  finally  carried  and  the  matter  thus  relegated  to 
the  people. 

"  Several  weeks  intervened  between  the  legislative  session  and  the  election,  which  were 
employed  by  the  supporters  and  opponents  of  the  movement  in  a  newspaper  warfare  of  the  most 
personal  and  virulent  character.  The  paper  advocating  division  was  printed  at  the  office  of  the 
Amerioan  Freeman,  an  Abolitionist  journal  established  by  C.  C.  Sholes,  at  Waukesha,  in  the  fall 
of  1844,  and  the  one  which  advocated  a  continued  union  with  Milwaukee  County  was  issued 
from  the  office  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel.  The  editors  of  the  first-mentioned  sheet  were  A. 
F.  Pratt  and  A.  W.  Randall.  The  latter  was  managed  by  A.  D.  Smith  but  numbered  Dr. 
Castleman,  Leonard  Martin,  W.  H.  Thomas,  Aaron  Putnam  and  Curtis  Reed  among  its  con- 
tributors. Mr.  Pratt,  in  his  recollections,  says  that  the  first  two  or  three  numbers  of  these 
sheets,  called  the  '  Waukesha  Advocate,'  and  the  '  Unionist,'  were  devoted  to  arguments,  but 
that  subsequently  there  was  nothing  in  them  but  the  bitterest  personal  abuse.  The  election 
which  ended  this  contest  must  have  been  curious  to  strangers.  At  Prairieville  and  Summit,  the 
headquarters  of  the  opposing  forces,. travelers  and  children  were  brought  to  the  polls  and  made 
to  vote.  It  is  quite  probable  that  an  emigrant  who  voted  with  his  nine  children,  for  division  at 
Prairieville,  may  have  cast  ten  votes  for  the  opposite  side  of  the  question  on  reaching  Summit, 
especially  as  voting  was  kept  up  at  the  latter  town  for  two  days  subsequent  to  that  set  for  elec- 
tion. The  result  of  the  whole  matter  was  a  division  of  Milwaukee  County,  the  new  county 
being  named  Waukesha  at  the  suggestion  of  Joseph  Bond,  of  Mukwonago,  who  has  always 
been  a  consistent  admirer  and  advocate  of  Indian  names. 

"  In  this  year,  1846,  the  first  constitutional  convention  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  organ- 
izing a  State  government.  The  constitution  adopted  by  the  convention  was  rejected  by  the 
people,  and  the  next  year  another  convention  was  held,  whose  labors  were  ratified  by  the  people, 
and  Wisconsin  became  a  State  in  1848.  The  political  work  of  these  two  years  was  mostly  con- 
fined to  the  matters  here  alluded  to,  which  created  great  excitement  among  the  voters.  In  the 
mean  time,  Waukesha  County  had  become  the  hot-bed  of  Abolitionism  in  the  Northwest,  the 
American  Freeman,  published  by  Mr.  Sholes,  being  the  great  exponent  of  that  sentiment. 
Messrs.  C.  C.  Olin  and  L.  D.  Plumb  took  the  publication  of  the  paper  off  from  Mr.  Sholes' 
hands  in  1846,  and  in  December  of  the  same  year  Ichabod  Codding,  the  great  apostle  of  Aboli- 
tionism, bought  out  Mr.  Plumb  and  became  the  editor  of  the  paper.  In  July  of  1847,  Mr. 
Codding  was  ordained  as  a  Congregational  minister  here,  by  Owen  Lovejoy,  and  took  charge  of 
the  Congregational  Church  of  Waukesha.  In  1848,  Mr.  S.  M.  Booth  came  on  from  the  East 
to  edit  the  Freeman,  which  was  then  removed  to  Milwaukee  and  became  the  Free  Democrat. 

"  The  educational  interests  of  the  county  had  not  been  neglected  on  account  of  the  absorb- 
ing interest  in  politics.  Schools  had  sprung  up  in  every  town,  and  Waukesha  especially  had 
become  a  seat  of  learning  for  the  whole  State.  A  young  ladies'  institute  was  established  here 
in  November,  1846,  by  E.  Root  and  Rev.  S.  K.  Miller,  in  which  French,  Latin,  Greek,  higher 
mathematics  and  music  were  attended  to,  and  which  was  continued  for  many  years  afterward 
under  different  managements.  In  1847,  the  endowment  of  Carroll  College  was  a  subject  of  as 
much  attention  and  interest  as  it  is  to-day,  although  it  had  not,  at  that  time,  a  faculty  or  students, 
and  the  Classical  and  Normal  Institute  began  with  the  year  1848,  under  the  management  of 
Profs.  Sterling  and  E.  Enos,  Jr. — the  latter  being  today  the  presiding  officer  of  our  centennial 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  423 

celebration,  to  say  nothing  of  his  other  honorable  positions.  The  Classical  Institute  was  a  pros- 
perous school,  and  received  many  students  from  abroad  from  among  the  better  classes.  Rev.  A. 
Menseos,  a  Greek  by  birth,  took  charge  of  it  with  the  beginning  of  1849.  Among  the  students 
here  were  Gov.  Davis,  of  Minnesota,  Gov.  Fairchild,  and  his  brother,  Gen.  Cassius  Fairchild, 
and  that  soaring  eagle  of  the  late  national  Republican  convention,  Bob  IngersoU,  of  Illinois. 
The  first  class  in  Carroll  College  was  started  by  Prof.  Root,  in  a  room  over  J.  S.  Bean's  store, 
in  December  of  1849,  and  the  contract  for  the  building  was  let  in  1853.  I  have  neglected  to 
note  in  its  proper  place  the  establishment  of  the  county  seat  here,  and  the  change  of  name  from 
Prairieville  to  Waukesha,  which  must,  therefore,  be  considered  as  accomplished  facts  without 
further  circumlocution.  I  shall  be  obliged  also  to  pass  the  growth  of  the  Free-Soil  party  here, 
which  affords  many  points  of  interest  in  the  days  of  the  fugitive-slave  law.  The  feeling  for 
and  against  the  enforcement  of  the  act  was  very  strong,  and  Booth  was  at  one  time  hung  in 
effigy  from  the  liberty  pole  in  the  public  square,  while  some  of  our  citizens  were  actively  engaged  ■ 
in  helping  this  same  Booth  to  secure  the  escape  of  fugitives  from  Southern  slavery. 

"  On  the  20th  of  July,  1848,  the  first  permanent  newspaper  having  in  view  the  local 
interests  of  Waukesha,  was  issued  by  George  Hyer,  under  the  name  of  the  Waukesha  Democrat. 
From  this  time  forward,  the  politics  of  Waukesha  County  became  an  unknown  quantity  and  a 
source  of  continual  amazement  to  the  remainder  of  the  State  for  many  years.  In  fact  it  may 
be  said  that  the  remainder  of  the  State  derived  its  politics  from  Waukesha  County,  in  one  way 
or  another,  until  1860,  and  the  manipulators  of  the  various  machines  here  were  the  most  skillful 
and  the  most  worthy  of  being  followed  of  any  from  Lake  Superior  to  Illinois.  I  have  spoken 
of  many  of  these  gentlemen  already,  but,  about  1850,  the  politicians  received  an  accession  in  the 
person  of  Henry  D.  Barron,  who  was  then  hardly  past  boyhood,  but  took  his  position  among 
the  most  expert,  almost  at  the  beginning  gobbling  up  first  a  county  office,  and  then  the  post 
office,  without  an  apparent  effort.  In  August,  1851,  he  established  the  Qhronotype  newspaper, 
which  was  continued  from  1854  onward,  by  A.  F.  Pratt,  as  the  Plaindealer.  While  acting  as 
Postmaster,  Mr.  Barron  was  once  surprised  at  receiving  a  notification  that  his  resignation  had 
been  accepted  and  another  person  appointed  in  his  place.  It  did  not  take  him  long  to  ascertain 
that  somebody  else  had  written  a  resignation  for  him  in  due  form  and  forwarded  it  to  the  General 
Post  Office  Department.     This  was  more  of  the  true  inwardness  of  Waukesha  politics. 

"  The  decade  closing  with  1860  was  one  of  real  and  substantial  progress  for  the  county. 
Manufactures  were  started  at  various  points.  The  farms  throughout  our  whole  extent  assumed 
an  air  of  neatness  corresponding  with  those  in  the  East.  The  State  Industrial  School  was  built 
and  prepared  for  the  reception  of  inmates,  under  the  supervision  principally  of  W.  D.  Bacon, 
who  had  previously  done  much  for  the  industrial  interests  of  the  village,  besides  serving  accept- 
ably as  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature  and  in  other  public  capacities.  Above  all,  the 
Milwaukee  &  Mississippi,  and  the  Milwaukee,  Watertown  &  Baraboo  Valley  railroads  had  been 
built  through  the  county — the  two  roads  being  now  branches  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St, 
Paul.  The  first  named  was  the  first  road  commenced  in  Wisconsin,  and  the  editor  of  the  Mil- 
waukee Wisconsin  boasted,  on  the  21st  of  November,  1850,  of  having  traveled  as  far  as  Wauwa- 
tosa  on  the  only  railroad  in  the  State.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1851,  a  celebration  of  the  arrival 
of  the  railroad  was  held  at  Waukesha,  at  which  nearly  all  of  the  noted  men  of  the  State  were 
present.  Mayor  Upham,  of  Milwaukee,  compared  the  taking  of  Waukesha  by  the  iron  horse 
to  the  taking  of  ancient  Troy  by  the  wooden  horse;  and  A.  W.  Randall  saw,  with  prophetic 
vision,  the  iron  pathway  extending  to  the  Pacific,  and  the  productions  of  China  and  the  Indies 
passing  by  our  doors.  In  1852,  the  village  of  Waukesha  was  incorporated  under  a  charter 
which  its  citizens  still  regard  with  jealous  pride,  and  which  they  are  unwilling  to  exchange  for 
the  empty  name  of  a  city. 

"From  1860  to  1865,  little  advance  was  made  in  our  material  prosperity,  but  it  was 
demonstrated  that  there  was  something  for  which  our  citizens  cared  more  for  than  for  money. 
In  the  vast  torrent  of  blood  that  flowed  in  defense  of  the  unity  of  the  Republic  whose  centen- 
nial we  are  now  celebrating,  was  mingled  much  of  the  purest  and  best  that  Waukesha  County 


424  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

could  afford.  Of  our  heroes  who  fell  in  the  war  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union  I  speak  with 
reverence.  Their  memories  are  still  dear  to  us  personally  as  well  as  in  the  abstract,  and  if  I 
do  not  undertake  to  mention  their  names  it  is  because  it  is  impossible  to  enumerate  all,  and  I 
feel  that  all  should  occupy  a  place  in  the  roll  of  honor.  Our  dead  are  scattered  over  innumer- 
able battle-fields,  but  their  deeds  are  monuments  of  patriotism,  which  shall,  in  their  results, 
endure  forever. 

"  With  the  close  of  the  late  civil  war,  the  decade  began  which  is  this  year  completed.  It 
has  been  a  period  whose  importance  is  equal  to  that  of  any  preceding  ten  years,  in  the  light  of 
its  influence  upon  our  local  interests.  It  began  with  the  establishment  of  a  new  and  valuable 
industry  to  Waukesha  in  the  shape  of  the  manufacture  of  woolen  goods,  and  it  has  progressed 
with  the  steady  influx  of  wealth  in  search  of  health  and  pleasure  on  the  shores  of  our  beautiful 
lakes.  It  was  in  the  year  1868  that  the  discovery  was  first  made  of  the  wonderful  healing 
qualities  of  a  water  which  had  flowed  from  a  spring  near  this  village — cool,  pure  and  sweet  as 
the  fabled  nectar,  for  untold  years  before,  and  which  might  have  continued  the  same  even  tenor 
of  its  way  for  ages  to  come  had  it  not  been  for  the  remarkable  enthusiasm  and  energy  of  Col. 
Richard  Dunbar,  to  whom  must  be  awarded  the  praise  of  making  known  to  the  world  that  the 
hope  of  the  afilicted  is  here.  Of  the  changes  that  have  been  wrought  on  account  of  this 
knowledge  you  are  all  aware.  A  new  era  seems  to  have  been  inaugurated  which  shall  make  the 
future  progress  of  this  county  in  wealth,  as  well  as  in  culture  and  refinement,  more  wonderful 
than  has  been  its  progress  for  the  past  forty  years,  from  a  pleasant  wilderness  to  a  power  in  the 
midst  of  the  powerful  commonwealth  of  Wisconsin.     So  may  it  be." 

"THE    EENJUNS    ARE    COMING  !  " 

In  September,  1862,  when  everybody  was  thrilled  with  horror  over  the  terrible  Minnesota 
massacre,  and  trembling  with  apprehension  lest  similar  outbreaks  should  occur  in  other  localities, 
the  cry  was  raised,  no  one  can  tell  where  or  by  whom,  that  the  "  Indians  were  coming."  Sev- 
eral parties  had  recently  returned  from  the  Minnesota  massacre,  and  their  stories  of  those  bloody 
scenes  had  been  repeated,  thought  over  and  exaggerated  by  the  people,  until  the  very  atmosphere 
seemed  to  be  filled  with  apprehensions.  At  brief  intervals,  reports  had  also  been  circulated  that 
the  rebels  (the  rebellion  was  then  at  its  height)  had  passed  through  Canada,  and  were  descend- 
ing on  Wisconsin  from  the  north.  Taken  altogether,  everything  was  ripe  for  the  ungovernable 
and  memorable  stampede  that  followed.  The  village  of  Waukesha  was  made  the  center  of 
fright,  with  no  particularly  good  reason,  had  the  Indians  been  really  on  the  war-path.  On  Thurs- 
day night,  September  4,  its  sleeping  but  apprehensive  inhabitants  were  startled  by  the  entry  of 
scores  of  teams  driven  at  headlong  speed,  and  loaded  with  men  and  women  shouting,  "  The 
Eenjuns  are  coming!"  The  stream  of  rattling  vehicles  began  to  enter  from  the  direction  of 
Pewaukee  ;  but  before  midnight  they  were  pouring  in  from  all  directions  and  in  all  conditions.  It 
was  a  scene  of  the  utmost  fright,  confusion,  apprehension  and  downright  fear.  Reputable  men> 
breathless  and  convulsed  with  fright,  rushed  in  with  blood-curdling  stories  of  what  they  had 
seen.  Those  coming  from  one  direction  said  Hartland  was  burned ;  others  saw  mills  in  ashes ; 
others  had  seen  the  yelling  savages  setting  fire  to  grain-stacks  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  and 
Menomonee  was  swarming  with  red  men  who  were  burning  and  butchering  indiscriminately  as 
they  swept  toward  the  city.  Everybody  was  frightened,  wild,  crazy,  foolish.  No  story  was  too 
unreasonable  for  credence — in  fact,  the  more  horrible  and  unreasonable  the  incoming  reports 
were,  the  more  eagerly  the  crazed  populace  seized  upon  them  as  true.  There  were  in  the  village 
of  Waukesha,  on  that  wild,  dusty  September  day,  at  least  one  thousand  persons  who  had  seen 
"Indians"  in  all  the  surrounding  towns,  and  beheld  grain-stacks,  barns,  houses  and  mills 
in  ashes. 

Business  was  entirely  suspended,  and  all  the  fire-arms  ana  ammunition  to  be  had  were 
taken  eager  possession  of  by  the  people,  who  were  rushing  wildly  about  with  unfounded  stories 
to  increase  each  other's  fears.     Every  hotel  was  crowded  ;    the  streets   were  literally  jammed 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  425 

with  teams,  wagons,  buggies  and  vehicles  of  every  conceivable  sort.  Ox  teams  were  goaded  by 
hatless  farmers  over  the  roads  at  their  utmost  speed,  entering  the  village  with  distended  eyes 
and  parched  tongues  lolling  out.  The  men  took  turns  at  the  whip  to  urge  their  frightened  but 
exhausted  horses  at  still  greater  speed,  while  half-dressed  women  and  crying  children  clung  to 
the  bounding  vehicles.  The  sick  were  hustled  in  their  beds  into  the  lumber  wagons,  and  jolted 
in  the  most  reckless  manner  to  the  city  at  the  highest  attainable  speed.  Some  thrifty  farmers 
loaded  bureaus  into  their  wagons ;  some  brought  along  the  best  cow,  and  some  hurried  away 
with  parcels  of  worthless  household  furniture,  leaving  valuables  behind.  No  one  stopped  to 
eat,  and  the  bruised  and  jolted  children  were  crying  about  the  streets  for  food.  One  family  left 
just  as  supper  was  spread,  and  did  not  return  until  tea-time  the  next  day,  when  the  table  was 
found  as  it  had  been  left,  except  the  inroads  made  on  the  edibles  by  the  cat  and  chickens,  the 
latter  having  spent  the  night  on  the  mantel.  A  Scotchman  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee  left  a 
strong  house  and  slept  on  the  ground  over  night  with  his  family  in  the  neighboring  forest.  A 
heavy  rain  ensued,  from  the  effects  of  which  his  wife  and  children  were  sick  several  days. 
Another  man  loaded  an  old-fashioned  melodeon  into  a  rattling  lumber  wagon,  and  ran  his  horses 
to — he  probably  has  no  idea  where,  to  this  day — leaving  a  tin  box  well  filled  with  cash  and  val- 
uable papers  behind.  But,  fortunately,  his  thirteen-year-old  boy  had  been  out  for  squirrels,  and 
returning  to  the  deserted  house,  cared  for  it  and  the  box  of  valuables  until  the  frightened  family 
returned.  One  man,  who  afterward  became  a  good  soldier,  never  quailing  in  the  fiercest  battle, 
drove  a  team  at  the  wildest  speed  to  take  his  two  children  to  Milwaukee  ;  but  the  demoralized 
fellow  snatched  up  two  other  children  and  bore  them  screeching  away,  leaving  his  own  behind 
in  greater  peace  and  safety,  but  not  less  astonishment.  At  Poplar  Creek,  a  crowd  of  brave  men 
started  helterskeher  for  somewhere,  leaving  the  horses  attached  to  a  thrashing  machine,  around 
which  they  had  been  working.  The  neighbors  who  crept  back  before  morning  aver  that  the 
poor  horses  were  not  released  from  the  machine  until  the  succeeding  day ;  but  the  fearless  fel- 
lows who  left  off  thrashing  so  precipitately  maintain  that  every  one  of  them  "broke  loose" 
before  morning ! 

The  bravest  citizen  of  Lisbon,  when  there  was  talk  of  forming  a  company  to  protect  the 
women  and  children,  boldly  sneaked  out  of  the  neighborhood  and  walked — when  he  did  not 
creep^to  Milwaukee.  He  there  dodged  about  through  the  city,  completely  evading  all  Indians, 
and,  confiscating  some  white  chief's  boat,  rowed  far  out  into  Lake  Michigan,  where,  shivering 
and  alone,  he  remained  during  the  night  in  the  soaking  rain. 

In  Waukesha  Village  the  court  house  and  every  public  place  was  full.  Private  houses 
were  kindly  thrown  open  to  such  as  had  an  apparently  earnest  desire  to  save  their  scalps  ;  but 
notwithstanding  this,  scores  of  men  and  some  women  were  compelled  to  sleep  on  the  ground, 
thoroughly  exposed  to  all  the  horrors  of  Indian  warfare — death  by  burning  at  the  stake ;  by 
having  red-hot  tobacco  spittle  squirted  into  their  ears  and  eyes ;  by  writhing  under  streams  of 
scalding  water ;  by  being  skinned  alive  and  having  salt  rubbed  in ;  by  having  burning  splinters 
shot  into  their  quivering  flesh,  and  by  all  the  other  methods  for  which  skilled  barbarity  is  noted. 
The  people  on  the  north  side  of  Fox  River  at  Waukesha,  all  flocked  to  the  south  side  where 
most  of  them  remained  over  night.  This  was  thought  to  be  the  only  place  of  safety.  Elder 
Spooner  declared  in  case  any  Indians  sJiould  come,  that  the  bridge  could  be  blown  up.  Not 
till  the  scare  had  subsided — the  honest  historian  must  put  upon  record  in  unmistakable  terms 
that  it  did  subside — did  any  one  seem  to  realize  that  in  case  the  bridge  were  to  be  blown  up  the 
river  could  have  been  forded  by  a  three-year-old  child. 

In  Cutler's  park  the  squawk  of  fowls  in  distress  had  been  heard  for  some  time,  when,  about 
midnight,  several  citizens  banded  together  for  the  purpose  of  learning  what  was  the  matter,  as 
an  old  lawyer  had  tremblingly  suggested  that  he  believed — he  knew — the  "  Eenjuns "  were 
skulking  in  that  park,  and  being  so  terribly  hungry,  were  eating  Cutler's  chickens  alive.  The 
citizens,  after  some  searching,  found  a  well-known  farmer  wedged  between  the  ground  and  the 
fence  at  the  back  side  of  Mr.  Cutler's  yard.  He  was  hatless,  coatless  and  bootless.  He  wore 
stockings,  however,  and  in  each  hand  held  a  flapping,  squawking  game-fowl.    He  was  quaking  and 


426  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

puffing,  and  when  found,  was  lying  with  his  face  thrust  against  the  earth,  wheezing,  "  Oh  Lordy  !  Oh 
Lordy  !  "  in  the  most  agonizing  and  ridiculous  manner  imaginable.  He  had  caught  two  of  his 
fowls  and  was  trying  to  save  them  from  the  Indians  ! 

It  being  finally  determined  that  if  any  Indians  were  coming  they  would  come  from  the 
northeast,  a  parcel  of  young  bloods  agreed  to  go  out  a  few  miles  and  form  a  skirmish  line,  send- 
ing back  word  of  warning  in  case  of  danger.  They  marched  up  the  railroad  track  bravely 
enough,  but  before  reaching  Brookfield  Junction  fully  determined  to  take  the  next  train  for  Mil- 
waukee, which  they  did.  On  reaching  that  city,  which  had  also  been  thoroughly  invested  by  the 
"  Indian  scare,"  they  found  an  individual  who  was  too  drunk  to  be  afraid  of  Indians,  yet  not 
so  drunk  as  to  have  completely  lost  his  knowledge  of  drawing  beer ;  they  therefore  went  on  a 
spree  and  did  not  return  for  several  days. 

Out  in  one  of  the  towns  two  half-blood  Indians  were  at  work  a  short  distance  from  the  road 
gathering  roots  and  herbs  for  a  well-known  Waukesha  physician.  They  worked  steadily  on  for 
an  hour,  but  finally  the  headlong  rush  of  teams  and  people  toward  the  city  wrought  upon  their 
imagination  until  they  were  as  thoroughly  frightened  as  their  white  brethren,  and,  with  ax  in 
hand,  ran  toward  the  road  to  beg  for  a  ride  to  some  place  of  safety.  This  was  more  than  the 
fleeing  pale-faces  could  bear.  Here  were  real  Indians — bare-headed,  armed  with  axes  and  on 
the  run !  The  foaming  steeds  were  more  desperately  lashed  in  the  increased  frenzy  of  fear, 
and  the  poor  redskins,  more  thoroughly  frightened  than  ever,  got  no  ride. 

Without  having  occult  evidence  to  sustain  them,  the  people  of  the  village  of  Waukesha  had 
as  good  reasons  for  their  fears  as  those  of  any  other  locality.  Before  the  rain,  clouds  of  dust 
hung  over  the  village,  and  over  all  the  roads  leading  into  it,  and  the  smoke  from  several  fallows 
Were  indubitable  proof  to  the  wild-eyed  throngs  that  the  savages  were  applying  their  torches  as 
they  advanced. 

This  "  scare  "  was  not  as  bad  at  Oconomowoc  as  at  Waukesha. 

Finally  the  "scare  "  died  out,  as  it  had  nothing  whatever  but  imagination  to  feed  upon; 
but  the  ludicrous  incidents  which  transpired  during  that  memorable  day  would  make  a  book  of 
respectable  proportions.  The  hungry,  dusty,  exhausted  crowds  returned  home,  most  of  them 
declaring  they  had  "just  started  "  for  the  post  office,  or  to  buy  snufi",  or  tea,  or  groceries,  when 
they  heard  the  Indians  were  coming !  Everybody  felt  sheepish  enough  after  the  afiair  was  all 
over,  but  gathered  bravely  on  the  corners  and  related  how  they  never  felt  the  least  bit  of  appre- 
hension. 

There  was  no  foundation  for  the  various  rumors  afloat  at  that  time,  and  all  rational  theories 
utterly  failed  to  account  for  the  indescribable  scene  of  confusion,  fright  and  excitement  that 
ensued,  as  it  was  well  known  to  all  that  a  thousand  Indian  warriors  could  not  have  been  mus- 
tered in  the  whole  State.  At  the  same  time,  people  from  every  direction  reported  that  thousands 
of  savages  had  fallen  upon  their  particular  neighborhoods.  But  Waukesha  County  was  not  alone 
the  afflicted.  The  malaria  of  fright  reached  every  town  and  village  in  the  State,  and  even 
invaded  the  brave  precincts  of  the  capitol  at  Madison,  the  Governor  ordering  the  Milwaukee 
militia  to  march  to  the  rescue  of  surrounding  villages,  which  was  done,  thereby  affording  mate- 
rial for  many  a  gibe  in  the  newspapers. 

There  are  to  this  day  scores  of  rusty  guns  and  pistols  hidden  away  in  Waukesha  County, 
which  have  not  seen  light  since  that  memorable  September  day,  and  which  will  remain  in 
their  secure  retreats  until  the  men  who  bought  them  at  ruinous  figures  have  gone  the  wiay  of  all 
the  earth. 

WAUKESHA    COUNTY    AS    A    SUMMER    RESORT. 

There  are  many  things  in  which  Waukesha  County  excels,  but  in  none  more  prominently 
than  in  the  number,  character,  and  fame  of  her  summer  resorts.  Some  localities  have  beautiful 
scenery  ;  some  health-giving  springs,  and  some  delightful  lakes.  Waukesha  has  all  of  these ; 
not  only  all  of  them,  but  she  has  more  lakes  and  springs  than  any  other  county  of  equal  size  in 
the  Union.     The  last  ten  or  fifteen  years   have  witnessed  summer  idling  and   watering-place 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  427 

seeking  grow  to  their  present  large  proportions  ;  but  the  periodicals  of  the  East  contained  glow- 
ing accounts  of  the  natural  beauties  and  healthfulness  of  Waukesha  at  least  forty  years  ago. 
Although  these  manifold  beauties  were  recognized  and  appreciated  at  that  early  period,  pleasure- 
seeking  had  not  then  become  a  business ;  nor  had  such  a  great  mass  of  people  the  means  to 
carry  on  that  business  had  the  desire  to  do  so  existed.  When,  however,  it  begun  to  be  fashion- 
able to  seek  rest  and  health  by  lake  and  wood  and  spring,  Waukesha  County  at  once  sprang  into 
fame  as  a  place  where  all  might  be  found,  where  she  has  continued  to  occupy  one  of  the  front 
ranks,  entertaining  annually  many  thousands  of  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  country. 

Although  the  great  Northwest,  and  particularly  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  is  full  of  summer 
resorts,  the  county  of  Waukesha  leads  all  other  localities.  This  is  not  a  mere  statement  to 
gratify  local  pride,  nor  an  advertisement  to  secure  more  customers,  but  such  a  truth  as  can 
easily  be  demonstrated  by  statistics.  She  has  more  .lakes  and  more  springs  than  any  other 
county ;  the  finest  and  largest*  hotels  in  the  State ;  beautiful  scenery,  good  railway  facilities, 
excellent  fishing  and  as  .many  other  attractions  as  other  places. 

A  writer  for  one  of  the  leading  publications  of  the  West,  writing  recently  from  Waukesha 
County,  said :  "  It  has  long  been  a  puzzle  to  me  that  our  Indian  summer  should  be  enjoyed  by 
nobody  but  our  own  citizens,  for  the  two  or  three  weeks  following  the  first  frost  constitute  by 
far  the  most  magnificent  period  of  the  whole  year,  in  the  rural  districts.  The  foliage  of  the 
forests  has  masses  of  gold  and  scarlet  mingled  with  its  green,  and  the  warm,  rainless  days  are 
softened  by  a  far-extending  vail  of  haze  which  reminds  one  of  his  early  dreams  of  elf-land.  It 
is  a  season  that  I  should  not  advise  any  one  to  indulge  in  for  once  unless  he  can  afford  to  repeat 
the  experience  in  the  future,  for,  once  enjoyed,  the  desire  to  see  other  Indian  summers  becomes 
all-powerful." 

Waukesha. — While  hundreds  and  thousands  visit" the  village  of  Waukesha  for  pleasure  and 
recreation,  the  place  is  more  distinctly  a  health  resort  than  a  pleasure  watering-place.  Her 
numerous  mineral  springs,  of  which  elaborate  accounts  will  be  found  elsewhere,  are  such  a  boon 
to  suffering  humanity  as  no  pen  can  describe,  and  the  afflicted  gather  from  nearly  all  portions  of 
the  civilized  world,  and  those  suffering  from  the  diseases  for  which  their  waters  are  a  specific 
return  home  healed  and  happy. 

But  Waukesha  Village  is  a  beautiful  retreat,  a  pleasant  place  in  which  to  spend  a  summer 
set  apart  for  needed  rest  and  recreation.  It  lies  in  the  valley  of  the  Fox  River,  down  to  which 
the  land  slopes  gently  on  one  side,  and  abruptly,  from  a  high,  commanding  elevation,  on  the 
other.  The  drives  up  and  down  the  Fox  River,  close  to  the  shaded  banks,  are  delightful,  as  are 
also  those  in  other  directions  to  Pewaukee,  Nashotah,  Muskego,  Mukwonago,  or  toward  Mil- 
waukee, the  metropolis  of  the  State,  which  is  only  eighteen  miles  distant. 

On  the  high,  green  blufl"  north  of  the  village  is  the  Waukesha  Observatory,  from  whose 
summit  several  counties  can  be  seen,  as  well  as  a  most  charming  bird's-eye  view  of  the  whole 
village.  Here  also  is  the  Fountain  House,  the  largest  hotel  in  Wisconsin,  erected  by  a  gentle- 
man who,  at  sixty-nine,  was  cured  by  the  use  of  Waukesha  mineral  water.  The  village  has 
other  hotels,  the  park,  opposite  the  Silurian  Springs,  being  one  of  the  most  charming  places  in 
the  county  ;  the  Mansion  House,  large  and  fashionable  ;  the  Exchange  and  American  (regular 
hotels),  besides  numerous,  elegant  boarding-houses.  Waukesha  is  unsurpassed  in  hotel  and 
boarding-house  accommodations,  and,  numerous  as  they  are,  they  do  not  afford  room  for  all  who 
annually  visit  the  place,  and  nearly  every  private  house  in  the  village  is  called  upon  to  furnish 
accommodations  for  strangers,  which  is  cheerfully  done. 

During  the  last  ten  years,  since  Richard  Dunbar  infused  new  life  and  hope  into  its  som- 
nolent citizens,  much  has  been  done  to  beautify  Waukesha,  in  the  way  of  planting  shade  trees 
and  improving  residence  property.  In  this  direction,  M.  D.  Cutler's  splendid  private  park, 
which  he  has  been  planting  during  the  last  forty-five  years,  is  a  great  attraction  and  ornament, 
with  its  thirty  varieties  of  trees,  numerous  song  birds,  deep  shade  and  relics  of  the  work  of  pre- 
historic nations. 

*  The  Fountain  House,  at  Waukesha,  of  brick  and  stone,  is  the  largest  hotel  in  Wisconsin. 


428  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

As  the  fame  of  the  place  grows  apace,  its  citizens  will  do  more  toward  making  it  attractive. 
There  are' now  three  parks,  brilliantly  lighted  every  evening  in  summer,  by  private  individuals^ 
and  free  concerts  are  given  every  alternate  night  at  the  Silurian  and  Bethesda  Parks. 

Waukesha  has  also  attractions  rich  in  the  extreme,  for  students  of  nature.  To  show  this,  an 
enthusiastic  writer  will  be  quoted  as  follows : 

"  This  article  is  not  intended  for  the  general  public,  but  is  a  description  of  an  old  and  mys- 
terious locality  in  which  is  a  rare  summer  retreat,  and  therefore,  all  but  the  peculiar  and 
appreciative  few  for  whom  it  is  here  presented  should  pass  on.  There  is  a  certain  small  per- 
centage of  the  people  of  this  world  who  know,  understand  and  appreciate  its  rarest  beauties  and 
richest  pleasures,  and  are  always  to  be  found  among  them.  They  will  be  found  where  the- 
genius  of  man  has  crowned  the  beneficence  of  nature  with  all  the  rarest  jewels  of  his  skill. 
They  love  delicious  shade,  clear  springs,  fragrant  orchards,  an  unsurpassed  table,  elegant 
rooms,  select  company,  nooks,  arbors  and  lawns.  For  them  it  can  be  truthfully  said  that  no 
place  in  Wisconsin  comprises  so  many  of  the  desirable  attributes  of  such  a  summer  resort  as 
Waukesha,  the  "  Saratoga  of  the  West,"  situated  at  the  bottom  of  the  old  Silurian  Ocean.  Ita 
attractions  can  hardly  be  enumerated.  It  nestles  in  that  tree-covered  valley  that  was  once  the 
bottom  of  a  mysterious  but  teeming  ocean,  whose  numberless  fossilized  beings  halt  the  observer 
wherever  he  goes,  in  fact  are  trodden  beneath  his  feet  at  almost  every  step.  The  ancient  and 
mysteriously  interesting  remains  of  a  prehistoric  race,  graves,  deities,  fortifications,  birds,  men, 
turtles,  small  mountains,  corn-fields  and  gardens — this  unreadable  but  absorbing  history  of  th& 
past — wrought  and  written  in  the  soil,  arrest  the  curious  wherever  he  may  wander.  Mineral 
springs  whose  waters — free  to  the  million  in  their  marble  basins — tone  up  and  strengthen  any 
reduced  or  overtaxed  system,  no  matter  from  what  cause  the  degeneration  arose,  are  found  on 
almost  every  street,  scattered  charmingly  among  such  parks,  shade,  drives  and  walks  as  no  other 
place  in  Wisconsin  affords.  In  front  and  on  either  side  [of  the  hotel  mentioned  by  the  writer, 
but  the  name  of  which  is  omitted],  is  one  of  the  oldest  parks  in  Waukesha,  which  contains  more- 
than  a  dozen  different  varieties  of  trees  ;  to  the  rear  stretch  acres  of  a  fine  old  orchard  now  in 
the  richest  bloom — and  across  the  street  is  the  Silurian  Mineral  Spring,  park  pavilions  and 
bath-house — the  buildings  all  new  and  elegant.  This  spring  is  one  of  the  largest  in  Waukesha, 
and  within  two  minutes'  walk  of  the  Park  Hotel.  The  situation  and  surroundings,  indiscriba- 
bly  charming,  are  all  rendered  cool  and  fragrant  by  the  surrounding  pines,  spruce,  aspens, 
maples,  elms  and  fruit  trees. 

"Nothing  like  Waukesha  can  be  found;  nothing  at  all  compares  with  it  as  a  place  to  regain 
health,  throw  off"  business  and  household  cares  and  perplexities,  and  take  up  a  new  and  brighter 
lease  of  life,  is  anywhere  in  existence.  All  is  beauty,  blossom,  growth,  health  and  cheerfulness. 
In  the  surrounding  stretch  of  park,  the  music  of  robins,  orioles,  humming-birds,  wrens,  wild 
canaries,  bees,  thrushes  and  bobolinks  is  ever  heard,  while  the  flash  of  various  bright-winged  ' 
but  songless  birds  may  be  watched  from  every  window  and  verandah.  A  summer  idling  place, 
with  springs,  orchards,  gardens,  birds,  shade,  culture,  and  reasonable  prices — where  can  one  be 
found  ?  Waukesha  is  the  only  one  that  combines  them  all.  It  enjoys  what  every  other  summer 
resort  enjoys,  and  can  boast  of  several  attributes  no  other  pretends  to  claim.  As  a  delicious 
retreat,  an  elegant  summer  home,  a  health-giving  resort,  a  delightful  idling  place,  a  rich  field 
for  the  student,  a  congenial  point  for  the  cultured,  the  "  Saratoga  of  the  West,"  at  the  bottom 
of  the  mysterious  old  Silurian  Ocean,  is  unapproached  and  unapproachable.  Beautiful  lakes  in 
great  number  are  near  by,  where  bass,  perch  and  pickerel  are  plentiful,  and  hills,  valleys  and 
forests  line  the  roads  to  them." 

Pewaukee. — Is  situated  nineteen  miles  from  Milwaukee.*  The  road  passes  through  the- 
National  Asylum,  the  beauties  of  which  we  admire  from  the  car  window,  and  then  through  a 
charming  landscape,  until  just  fifty  minutes  after  leaving  Milwaukee  we  reach  our  destination — 
the  first  of  Waukesha  County's  many  famous  resorts.  There  are  two  hotels,  the  Oakton 
Springs  and  Heath's,  the  former  having  a  capacity  of  two  hundred,  the  latter  accommodations 

♦The  balance  of  this  article  is  from  the  "  NorthweBtern  Tourist.' ' 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  429 

for  fifty  guests.  Both  being  built  for  the  purpose  of  entertaining  summer  tourists,  and 
conducted  with  special  reference  to  their  wants,  there  is  probably  no  choice  in  the  matter  of 
accommodations.  The  Oakton  Springs  Hotel  fronts  on  Lake  Pewaukee,  a  beautiful  sheet  of 
water,  four  to  five  miles  long  by  about  one  mile  in  width,  called  by  the  aborigines  "Pewaukee- 
wee-ning,"  the  meaning  of  this  pretty  name  being  "  Lake  of  Shells,"  from  the  countless  beautiful 
little  shells  strewing  the  sandy  beaches.  We  are  much  pleased  with  Pewaukee-Wee-ning,  the 
charming  scenery  of  its  shores,  varying  from  pastoral  fields  to  rocky  formations  and  primitive 
forests,  the  advantages  of  access  to  two  of  the  most  famous  mineral  springs  in  the  world,  for  the 
cure  of  all  those  undefined  internal  ailments  which  particularly  beset  people  of  seiientary  habits, 
the  excellent  fishing,  boating,  etc. — it  would  seem  to  require  considerable  ''  wee-ning  "  to  keep 
us  away  from  here  after  once  becoming  acquainted  with  the  place.  This  is  our  first  impression 
of  Pewaukee,  and  every  day  confirms  it.  The  hotel  accommodations  are  strictly  first-class  ;  the 
lake  is  a  perfect  gem ;  sail  and  row  boats  are  on  hire  at  the  boat-house,  where  line  and  bait  are 
also  furnished  the  angler.  Pickerel,  pike,  black  bass  and  perch  are  ever  ready  to  rise  and  take 
the  bait  with  an  eagerness  and  dexterity  quite  gratifying.  The  excellent  fishing  at  the  lake 
draws  hither  a  large  number  of  disciples  of  Isaak  Walton  every  season,  many  of  them  camping 
out.  Finer  camping  grounds  are  found  nowhere  in  the  entire  Northwest,  and  none  are  more 
popular.  The  "  Lady  of  the  Lake,"  a  beautiful  double-decker,  with  accommodations  for  one 
hundred  and  twenty  passengers,  makes  regular  excursions  on  the  lake,  stopping  at  every  point 
of  interest.  The  elegant  steam  yacht  "Oriole,"  owned  by  the  proprietor  of  the  Oakton 
Springs  Hotel,  is  gotten  ready  whenever  a  party  of  guests  so  desire,  and  thus  the  opportunities 
for  aquatic  sports  are  practically  unlimited.  A  moonlight  excursion  on  the  lake  will  always  be 
remembered  with  much  pleasure.  Luna  plays  fancifully  with  the  water  and  the  surrounding 
landscape,  producing  the  most  peculiar  and  grotesque  eifects;  the  merriment  of  the  passengers 
mingles  with  the  song  and  laughter  filling  the  air  from  every  point  on  the  shore — all  is  life,  joy 
and  happiness.  The  drives  from  Pewaukee  lead  through  a  charming  and  interesting  country, 
over  well-kept,  hard  roads,  excellent  turnouts  being  procured  at  reasonable  prices.  When  not 
engaged  in  the  legitimate  pursuits  at  a  watering-place,  one  can  spend  a  pleasant  hour  at  the 
bowling  alley  or  billiards.  Grotto  Rock,  one-half  mile  south  of  Oakton  Springs,  furnishes  food 
for  study  of  the  wonderful  freaks  of  nature.  Those  coming  later  in  the  fall  will  find  the  best 
of  shooting,  there  being  a  great  variety  of  game — canvas-back,  mallard,  teal  and  wood  duck, 
woodcock,  snipe  and  pheasant.  Congregational,  Methodist,  Baptist  and  Catholic  Churches  each 
receive  their  share  of  patronage  on  Sundays,  dividing  up  the  guests,  who  are  of  but  one  thought 
in  all  other  respects — enjoyment  of  the  beautiful  nature,  so  richly  endowed  and  so  generously 
offering  her  charms.  With  all  these  attractions,  Pewaukee  is  justly  gaining  such  wide  reputa- 
tion and  extensive  patronage. 

Lakeside. — Once  more  on  the  railroad,  although  for  three  and  one-half  miles  only,  we  pro- 
ceed to  Lakeside.  A  convenient  way  to  reach  this  point  from  Pewaukee  is  by  means  of  the 
"  Lady  of  the  Lake,"  Lakeside  being  located  on  the  opposite  shore  from  Pewaukee.  We  intend 
to  ride  it  out  on  the  superb  steel  track,  however,  although  the  stops  be  often  and  the  conductors 
courteous  in  furnishing  stop-over  checks,  frequently  requested.  For  the  benefit  of  those  not 
familiar  with  the  stop-over  check  system  in  vogue  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rail- 
way, we  would  explain  that  the  ticket  is  taken  up  when  the  first  stop-over  is  given.  This  is 
good  for  fifteen  days,  and  if  not  used  within  that  time,  another  check  can  be  obtained  again  good 
for  fifteen  days,  and  so  on,  ad  infinitum,  a  new  check  being  given  at  every  stop,  reading  from 
stopping-off  point  to  destination. 

Lakeside  is  eminently  a  family  retreat,  very  popular  on  account  of  its  quiet  location.  An 
excellent  hotel,  on  the  cottage  plan,  affords  superior  accommodations  for  two  hundred  and 
twenty-five  guests,  rooms  and  table  being  strictly  first  class.  Beautiful  grounds  surround  these 
cottages,  charmingly  located  a  short  distance  from  Lake  Pewaukee,  the  grounds  gently  sloping 
to  the  lake.  The  surrounding  country  is  very  attractive,  hills,  forests  and  lakes  combining  to 
make  a  landscape  of  surpassing  beauty.     No  grander  retreat  can  be  imagined,  and  no  description 


430  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

will  do  it  full  justice.  In  addition  to  Pewaukee  Lake,  three  others  are  accessible  in  an 
hour's  drive :  Pine  Lake  (3x1  J  miles),  Beaver  Lake  (Ixf  mile),  and  North  Lake  (2x1  miles), 
the  water  of  all  these  lakes  being  literally  alive  with  pike,  pickerel,  perch  and  bass.  Fine 
billiard  rooms,  bowling  alleys,  and  choice  croquet  grounds  furnish  diversity  of  enjoyment;  row, 
sail  and  steamboats  are  on  hire  at  reasonable  charges,  lines  and  minnoWs  being  furnished  at  the 
cottages.  Fine  liveries  are  provided  on  demand — in  fact  there  is  no  limit  to  the  means  of 
enjoyment,  of  which  bathing  furnishes  a  valuable  part,  and  the  facilities  for  which  are  exception- 
ally good.  During  the  "season  "a  multitude  of  sportsmen  congregate  here,  who  claim  for 
Lakeside  greater  attractions  than  possessed  by  any  other  point  in  this  section — pheasants,  ducks, 
squirrels,  etc.,  being  very  plentiful.  We  spend  two  days  in  a  most  pleasant  manner,  roaming 
through  the  surrounding  country,  boating  and  fishing.  This  a  wonderful  region.  The  famous 
Oakton  Springs  are  on  the  opposite  shore,  and  here  is  another  mineral  spring,  not  famous  as 
yet,  but  fast  becoming  so.  We  refer  to  the  Lakeside  Springs,  highly  impregnated  with  proper- 
ties invaluable  to  many  constitutions. 

There  is  no  village  here.  Lakeside  is  a  beautiful  summer  resort,  nothing  else,  the  nearest 
village  being  Hartland,  two  and  one  half  miles  distant.  Hartland  is  also  the  post  office,  and 
.church-goers  have  a  pleasant  drive  or  walk  there  on  Sundays.  Here  we  would  say  that  Hart- 
land has  three  good  churches — Episcopal,  Congregational  and  Lutheran — presided  over  by  very 
able  ministers.  The  gay  throng,  snugly  quartered  at  Lakeside,  many  of  them  for  the  entire 
summer,  render  the  place  very  lively,  in  the  evening  particularly,  when  song,  music  and  dance 
form  the  attractions,  and  a  source  of  social  and  intellectual  enjoyment.  No  pains  have  been 
spared  to  render  Lakeside  perfect,  a  farm  of  several  hundred  acres  being  operated  by  the  hotel 
proprietor  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the  hotel,  and  the  daily  supply  of  sweet,  fresh  butter,  the 
richest  cream  and  the  choicest  vegetables  is  not  exceeded,  if  equaled,  at  any  other  hotel  in  the 
country. 

Hartland. — After  a  short  journey  of  three  and  one-half  miles,  on  the  railroad,  we  arrive 
at  Hartland.  We  find  a  pleasant,  neat  village,  of  some  five  hundred  inhabitants,  located  in  the 
beautiful  B?irk  River  Valley.  At  the  hotel  we  meet  a  number  of  acquaintances  from  Milwaukee, 
just  ready  to  start  out  for  a  drive  to  some  of  the  points  of  interest  in  the  vicinity,  and  readily 
accept  the  invitation  to  join,  so  courteously  tendered.  The  afternoon  is  beautiful,  a  cooling 
breeze  blowing  from  the  east,  and  we  are  promised  an  enjoyable  ride.  Hartland  is  the  center  at 
which  tourists  gather,  and  from  which  they  scatter  to  Lakeside  and  the  resorts  on  Pine,  North 
and  Beaver  Lakes  and  Lake  Keesus.  Many  elegant  residences  are  found,  owned  by  citizens  of 
Milwaukee,  Chicago  and  other  places.  Our  drive  leads  us  to  Sand's  villa,  on  the  eastern  side' 
of  Pine  Lake,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Hartland.  This  villa  is  one  of  the  finest  private 
residences  we  have  met,  situated  in  superb  grounds,  with  beautiful  gardens,  hot-houses,  etc. 
We  are  most  hospitably  received  and  courteously  escorted  through  the  grounds,  in  which  a  deer 
park,  containing  a  large  number  of  native  hart  and  roe,  forms  a  prominent  and  attractive 
feature.  A  pretty  steam  yacht  on  the  lake  is  ever  ready  for  the  accommodation  of  friends  and 
visitors.  Proceeding  north,  we  come  upon  many  more  elegant  residences,  among  them  Inter- 
Lachen,  the  well-known  establishment  of  Dr.  Leuthstrom,  of  Milwaukee.  We  pass  between 
Pine  and  Beaver  Lakes,  proceeding  to  North  Lake.  Here  is  another  remarkable  attraction  in 
a  mineral  spring,  which  has  recently  gained  much  notoriety,  accidentally  discovered  on  the 
grounds  of  Mr.  B.  B.  Hopkins,  who  owns  an  elegant  mansion  on  this  lake.  The  water  of  the 
spring  is  claimed  to  possess  the  same  curative  properties  which  have  made  the  Manitou  Springs, 
of  Colorado,  so  famous.  North  Lake  is  a  beautiful  body  of  water,  about  one  mile  in  length  and 
three-fourths  in  width,  the  lake  frontage  nearly  all  owned  by  private  parties,  who  have  erected, 
or  are  erecting,  summer  residences.  A  drive  of  two  and  one-half  miles  east  brings  us  to  Lake 
Keesus,  a  smaller  lake  of  irregular  shape,  with  attractive  shores  and  an  abundance  of  fish  of 
the  varieties  generally  found  here.  This  region  is  particularly  attractive.  The  high  banks  of 
the  lakes  named  rising  abruptly  from  the  water's  edge,  the  country  rolling  and  somewhat 
broken,  ravines,  hills,  lawns,   and  beautiful  groves  of  majestic   oaks,   forming  an  ensemble  of. 


HISTORY    OF    AVAUKESHA    COUNTY.  431 

which  the  eye  never  tires.  The  well-kept  grounds  surrounding  many  of  the  private  residences 
contaribute  materially  to  the  beauties  of  this  corner  of  the  "County  of  Summer  Resorts,"  and 
although  there  are  no  hotels  here  (board  being  obtainable  at  several  of  the  private  cottages, 
however),  it  abounds  with  life.  Tents  are  seen  in  every  direction,  croquet  parties  upon  the 
lawns,  the  roads  are  filled  with  carriages,  and  life  and  happiness  prevail  everywhere. 

Nashotah. — Nashotah  itself  offers  little  or  no  attractions,  being  merely  a  railway  station, 
of  little  note  as  such  ;  but,  being  located  in  the  center  of  the  wonderful  lake  system  of  Wauke- 
sha County,  and  the  entrepot  for  visitors  to  Nashotah  Mission,  Delafield  and  the  celebrated 
Nemahbin  Springs,  every  arriving  train  brings  a  large  number  of  tourists.  We  are  comfortably 
stowed  away  in  the  commodious  bus  in  waiting  at  the  station,  on  the  arrival  of  every  train, 
conveying  passengers  bound  for  Delafield,  on  Nagowicka  Cottage,  located  on  the  lake  of  the  same 
name.  The  distance  is  two  miles  and  a  half,  and  the  drive  very  pleasant.  We  find  excellent 
accommodations,  and  visitors  from  all  points  of  the  compass.  The  society  gathering  at  these 
places  is  very  select,  and  they  have  evidently  all  come  for  the  sole  purpose  of  enjoyment  and 
recreation.  There  is  a  refreshing  absence  of  all  conventionalism,  and  we  are  permitted  to  be 
natural  and  unrestrained  in  our  movements.  This  is  an  advantage  which  so  many  summer 
resorts,  otherwise  attractive,  lack,  and  the  lack  of  which  is  to  be  deeply  deplored.  We  dress 
for  a  walk,  a  climb,  or  a  row,  always  ready  for  every  occasion  for  enjoyment ;  we  laugh  aloud  to 
our  heart's  content ;  we  run  and  dance  upon  the  lawns  and  give  full  play  to  our  inward  happi- 
ness, without  meeting  reproving  looks  and  disdainful  shrugs  of  proud  shoulders.  Alas,  that 
usage  should  ordain  differently  at  home  !  These  refined  men  and  women  all  acknowledge  their 
love  of  this  freedom  from  the  baneful  dictates  of  society,  and  yet  how  readily  will  Ihey  again 
submit  to  all  the  rules  of  etiquette  upon  returning  home  !  These  thoughts  are  involuntarily 
suggested  by  the  rosy  cheeks  and  glowing  eyes  we  meet,  so  seldom  seen  in  the  parlors  at  home, 
and  rarely  ever  at  the  "fashionable"  watering  places  East,  where  dress  occupies  so  much  of 
the  time  and  enjoyment  is  sought  in  the  ball-rooms  and  parlors,  while  here.  Dame  Nature  pro- 
vides the  entertainments. 

A  drive  to  Nashotah  Mission,  the  theological  seminary  of  wide  repute,  which  has  sprung 
from  the  "  mission  "  established  for  the  conversion  of  the  noble  red  man,  dominant  in  these 
parts  scarce  forty  years  ago,  is  very  interesting.  The  "  mission  "  is  situated  in  a  most 
charming  spot,  on  the  northern  one  of  the  twin  Nashotah  Lakes,  in  a  heavily  wooded  country 
surrounded  by  lofty  hills  and  picturesque  ravines.  From  here  different  drives  diverge.  We 
pay  a  visit  to  Nemahbin  Lakes,  two  lakes  connected  together,  in  the  lower  one  of  which  Sugar 
Island  suggests  picnics.  A  number  of  smaller  lakes  are  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  concealed 
among  the  abrupt  bluffs  and  thickly  timbered  hills,  the  landscape  being  beautiful  throughout. 
Yonder  vises  Government  Hill,  which  we  have  been  particularly  admonished  to  visit.  The  drive 
there  alone  is  well  worth  a  visit  to  Nashotah.  Winding  through  heavily  wooded  hills,  the  most 
prominent  of  which  is  our  objective  point,  the  rise  is  gradual,  and  on  reaching  the  summit 
the  grandest  panorama  is  opened  before  our  fascinated  vision.  As  far  as  the  eye  reaches  in 
either  direction,  the  scenery  is  beautiful  beyond  comparison.  We  count  twenty-six  lakes,  the 
two  Nemahbins  and  Nagowicka,  connected  by  the  Bark  River,  while  to  the  northwest  the 
grandest  chain  of  lakes  is  presented  to  view — Pine,  Beaver,  Okauchee,  Oconomowoc,  Fowler's 
Lakes  and  Lac  La  Belle,  linked  together  by  Oconomowoc  River.  This  is  the  most  extensive  of 
the  several  "chains."  Isolated  lakes,  creeks  and  streams  are  seen  in  every  direction.  The 
surface  of  the  country  is  picturesque  in  the  highest  degree,  the  most  vivid  imagination  being 
unable  to  produce  a  landscape  of  more  varied  charms.  Fields  of  golden  grain,  green  meadows, 
pastures  with  herds  of  cattle  and  flocks  of  sheep  are  interspersed  between  dense  forests  ;  lofty 
bluffs  and  strangely  shaped  rocks  rise  here  and  there ;  the  many  lakes  of  all  shapes  and  sizes 
glistening  in  the  bright  sun  like  so  many  diamonds  in  a  crown  of  emeralds,  the  creeks  and 
streams  winding  their  silvery  threads  among  the  hills,  the  church  spires  of  Oconomowoc,  the 
many  palaces  and  cottages  strewn  over  the  surface,  the  roads,  where  seen,  alive  with  vehicles — 
here  is  a  feast  for  the  eye,  a  motive  for  the  artist.     Every  part  of  the  picture  before  us  is , 


432  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

beautiful  in  itself,  and  in  its  entirety,  once  seen,  will  never  be  forgotten.  As  we  glance  toward 
Pewaukee,  Lakeside  and  Hartland,  we  live  over  the  pleasant  hours  spent  there,  and  almost 
■determine  to  seek  no  further,  but  to  remain  in  Waukesha  County  during  the  remainder  of  our 
vacation  ;  we  return  to  Government  Hill  several  times  during  our  stay  ;  we  love  to  linger  here 
and  to  view  ever  and  again  the  beautiful  landscape  beneath. 

Delafidd. — This  place  is  chiefly  noted  through  the  famous  Nemahbin  Springs  located  here. 
But  the  attractions  are  not  confined  to  invalids  only.  The  general  tourist,  the  sportsman,  every 
lover  of  nature  will  find  enough  hers  to  admire  and  to  render  his  sojourn  pleasant.  There  are 
no  finer  drives  anywhere ;  beautiful  promenades  invite  the  visitor,  the  opportunities  for  rowing 
and  sailing  on  the  crystal  waters  of  the  lakes  and  rivers  are  unlimited,  fishing  is  unsurpassed, 
Lake  Nagowicka  particularly  proving  all  that  is  claimed  for  it ;  the  air  is  invigorating,  you  are 
away  from  the  life  and  bustle  of  the  city,  having  every  opportunity  to  enjoy  the  quiet  of 
country  life  and  the  beauties  of  a  country  adorned  by  nature  in  her  most  lavishing  mood.  An 
Episcopal  and  Presbyterian  church  invite  the  worshiper — not  to  a  "  country  sermon  "  by  any 
means,  there  being  preachers  of  eloquence  and  wide  reputation,  and  services  are  frequently  held 
by  visiting  ministers  of  national  renown. 

Grifford's. — This  is  the  next  resort  on  the  "  Tourists'  Route,"  as  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee 
&  St.  Paul  Railway  is  appropriately  called.  Giff"ord's  is  one  of  the  most  charming  places  in  the 
Northwest,  enchantingly  located  on  the  banks  of  Oconomowoc  Lake,  but  three  minutes'  walk 
from  Giflbrd  Station.  An  extensive  grove  of  forest  trees,  one  hundred  acres  of  upland  and 
lowland,  hills  and  dales,  lawns  and  meadows  and  romantic  rambles,  belong  to  the  premises,  while 
the  magnificent  scenery,  in  the  center  of  which  it  is  located,  with  its  many  pleasant  drives, 
excellent  roads,  wonderful  springs, ,  elevated  location,  and  the  facilities  for  all  kinds  of  aquatic 
sport,  fishing,  billiards,  bowling,  etc.,  render  it  a  perfect  gem.  Oconomowoc  Lake  is  one  of  the 
most  charming  of  the  lakes  of  this  region,  and  unexcelled  as  a  fishing  ground.  Covering  six 
hundred  acres,  its  waters  afford  the  finest  sailing,  and  visitors  should  not  fail  to  profit  by  the 
opportunities  at  hand.  The  hotel  is  kept  in  a  superior  manner,  and  those  who  have  once  spent 
some  weeks  or  months  at  this  beautiful  spot  need  no  urging  to  come  again. 

The  distance  to  Oconomowoc  is  only  a  mile  and  a  half,  the  guests  at  the  two  points  making 
frequent  visits  to  each  other.  One  of  the  most  charming  sights  is  had  from  the  lake  every 
pleasant  evening,  when  the  large  verandah  and  the  dancing  pavilion  are  illuminated  with 
Chinese  lanterns,  etc.  Music  is  furnished  by  the  well-known  Bach  band,  of  Milwaukee.  It  is 
impossible  to  recommend  any  one  special  point  of  the  great  number  one  will  visit  on  a  trip  to 
St.  Paul,  such  as  we  are  taking.  They  are  all  attractive,  each  having  its  peculiar  charms,  but 
it  is  safe  to  say  that  none  surpass  Gilford's,  the  centrality  of  its  location  causing  many  of  the 
regular  visitors  to  Waukesha  County  to  select  it  as  their  place  of  residence  during  their  stay  in 
this  lake  country. 

Oconomowoc. — Nothing  can  surpass  the  charming  location  of  Oconomowoc,  and  the  most 
glowing  description  of  it  and  its  surroundings  will  ever  fail  to  do  it  justice.  Rural  poets  go 
into  ecstacies  over  its  beauties,  giving  evidence  of  the  possibilities  to  which  the  unrestraii^ed  use 
of  superlatives  may  be  carried;  the  most  acrobatic  feats  in  journalism  are  chargeable  to  Ocono- 
mowoc. These  the  calm  and  disinterested  reader  will  benignly  smile  upon  as  attributable  to 
the  rising  tendencies  of  the  thermometer,  but  to  those  who  have  been  here  and  who  understand 
the  beauties  of  this  delightful  spot,  these  manifestations  seem  less  extravagant,  and  they  will 
readily  excuse  the  perpetrator.  There  is  so  much  here  to  inspire  that  we  involuntarily  feel  a 
desire  to  communicate  our  impressions,  to  render  which,  and  to  do  justice  to  the  subject,  we 
find  language  inadequate.  The  isthmus  between  Lac  La  Belle  and  Fowler's  Lake  will  ever 
form  the  center  of  attraction  for  thousands  of  tourists,  and  happy  they  who  can  come  here  every 
year !  Beautiful  Lac  La  Belle !  Its  pretty  name  leads  to  expectations  of  rare  beauties,  but 
our  imagination  had  not  pictured  such  a  combination  of  loveliness  and  grandeur.  Countless 
sail  and  row  boats  with  their  gay  occupants,  numerous  elegant  steam-yachts  plow  the  waters  of 
this  most  favorite  of  lakes  at  all  times,  the  air  resounding  with  the  merry  voices  of  the  happy 


4^5"''^'' y''^ 


^  ■>  *^  ^^  "-Kfi 


C^  n^L^^^^-^^-c^-^  (^    (iye 


(  DECEASED.) 

OCONOMOWOC 


HISTORY    or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  435 

occupants.  The  beautifully  shaded  islands  harbor  picnic  parties,  while  the  shore,  gently  rising 
from  the  water,  adorned  with  pretty  houses  and  fine  grounds,  with  here  and  there  a  tent,  lends 
a  frame  worthy  of  the  picture.  Judge  Small's  fine  resort  and  Draper  Hall,  both  favorite  hotels, 
are  located  on  this  lake. 

Lac  La  Belle  is  one  of  the  largest  and  finest  lakes  at  Oconomowoc.  It  is  connected  with 
Fowler's  Lake,  the  most  prominent  feature  on  whose  pretty  shores  is  the  grand,  well-known 
Townsend  House.  All  the  hotels  at  Oconomowoc — there  are  quite  a  number,  and  they  are  all 
good — are  located  on  the  banks  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  lakes,  and  are  provided  with  bath- 
houses. In  addition,  there  are  a  number  of  first-class  boarding-houses,  and  furnishing  in  all 
accommodations  for  about  one  thousand  visitors.  A  beautiful  drive  leads  to  Okauchee  Lake, 
another  sheet  o?  water,  which  would  be  prized  by  the  quart  in  many  localities,  although  it  covers 
sixteen  hundred  acres.  There  is  much  to  admire  in  the  scenery  at  this  lake,  and  soon  you  will 
doubtless  find  a  number  of  commodious  and  excellent  hotels  on  its  shores  to  meet  the  wants  of 
tourists  who  come  here  for  the  excellent  bass  and  muskallunge  fishing.  Numerous  private  resi- 
dences are  already  erected  and  many  more  projected.  This  fact  speaks  better  for  this  wonder- 
ful lake  region  of  Wisconsin  than  volumes  of  argument,  since  expensive  houses,  to  be  used 
during  a  few  months  of  the  year  only,  are  never  built  except  in  highly  favored  localities. 

A  drive  south  from  Oconomowoc  to  Dousman's  artificial  trout  pond,  some  eight  miles 
distant,  reached  via  the  ancient  mounds.  Silver,  Otis,  Duck  and  Genesee  Lakes  and  several 
smaller  ones,  through  a  most  picturesque  country,  will  prove  of  special  interest  to  every  lover  of 
the  rod  and  line,  and  not  less  to  the  lover  of  well-prepared  trout,  visitors  catching  their  own 
fish,  which  are  prepared  for  them  at  the  farm  at  moderate  charge. 

Mention  of  the  drives  in  the  surrounding  country  has  been  made  in  several  instances,  but 
too  much  cannot  be  said  in  their  favor,  and  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  state  that  they  compare 
favorably  with  the  choicest  drives  of  which  the  largest  cities  boast.  In  all  these  drives  the 
visitor  will  fail  to  find  a  single  poor  team,  Oconomowoc  particularly  boasting  of  a  very  superior 
class  of  livery.  When  we  then  realize  that  within  a  radius  of  nine  miles  there  are  forty-one  of 
these  charming  lakes,  a  number  of  which  we  have  described,  that  mineral  springs  are  found  in 
every  direction,  that  the  scenery  is  one  of  surpassing  beauty,  we  must  concede  to  Ocoaomowioc 
the  claim  of  being  the  grandest  resort  for  the  enjoyment  of  nature,  combined  with  the  luxuries 
and  comforts  produced  by  modern  civilization.  The  lakes  are  all  of  pure,  cool  water,  wth 
pebbly  shores,  grassy,  dry  banks,  and  of  great  depth.  They  are  literally  alive  with  fish — 
pickerel,  black,  green  and  rock  bass,  perch  and  muskallunge.  Two  hundred  thousand  white- 
fish  were  planted  in  Nagowicka  Lake  from  the  Milwaukee  hatchery  in  1877,  which  are  doing 
well.  The  fishing  at  all  the  lakes  is  done  with  minnows,  the  catching  of  which  forms  a  regular 
business.  Of  the  mineral  springs  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Oconomowoc  we  have  visited  but 
few,  they  being  the  La  Belle  Springs,  Draper's  Flowing  Magnesia  Springs,  Hitchcock's  Medi- 
cmal  Springs,  and  the  famous  Minnewoc  Springs  near  Gifibrd's.  These  springs  have  been  ana- 
lyzed, and  are  claimed  to  be  equal  to  any  found  in  this  country.  Croquet  grounds  are  found  at 
every  hotel  and  boarding-house,  while  of  churches  we  remember  a  Congregational,  Methodist, 
Catholic,  German  Methodist  and  German  Lutheran.  The  climate  of  this  section  is  genial  and 
wonderfully  invigorating,  owing  to  its  high  location,  some  400  feet  above  Lake  Michigan ;  the 
nights  are  always  delightfully  cool  and  refreshing,  and  there  is  a  gratifying  absence  of  mosqui- 
toes and  other  "pests  of  life"  peculiar  to  the  season.  The  sportsman  in  quest  of  a  plenty  of 
game  will  find  duck,  woodcock,  snipe  and  other  varieties  in  "greatest  abundance.  There  is  a 
diversity  of  sport  and  pastimes  which  is  practically  unlimited,  and  while  we  enjoy  every  luxury 
and  every  sport  to  our  heart's  content,  first-class  hotel  accommodations,  driving,  boating,  fishing, 
bathing,  together  with  a  long  list  of  etceteras,  we  find  our  expense  account  considerably  within 
the  appropriation,  leaving  a  margin  larger  than  the  deficit  generally  resulting  from  vacations. 


436  HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

OLD    LOG   SCHOOLHOUSB. 

The  title  of  this  article  is  not  intended  to  convey  the  impression  that  there  was  but  one 
"old  log  schoolhouse"  in  Waukesha  County,  for  there  were  many  of  them.  The  one  referred 
to  had  the  honor  of  being  the  first  schoolhouse,  meeting-house  and  debating  room  in  Waukesha 
County.  In  it  the  first  school  (except  a  private  school  taught  at  N.  Walton's  house,  and  one  by 
Mrs.  John  Weaver)  was  taught ;  in  it  the  first  public  gatherings  were  held ;  the  first  spelling- 
school  met;  the  first  singing-school  was  organized;  some  of  the  earliest  "  sparking"  was  done 
and  the  first  temperance  society  was  formed.  It  was  erected  in  the  fall  of  1837,  on  Section  3, 
town  of  Waukesha — that  is,  "  under  the  hill,"  on  the  west  side  of  the  Pox  River  at  Waukesha, 
the  land  being  owned  by  Joel  B.  Bidwell.  It  was  of  logs — almost  entirely  of  tamarack  poles, 
taken  without  leave  or  license  from  an  unentered  tamarack  swamp  up  the  river,  and  was  erected 
by  the  joint  labors  of  the  few  pioneers  who  had  then  taken  up  their  abode  at  Waukesha.  It 
was  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  because  a  majority  of  the  children  who  would  attend 
school  resided  on  that  side.  It  soon  became  a  noted  building,  its  fame  spreading  for  miles  in  all 
directions.  It  was  a  proud  day  for  the  few  settlers  of  Waukesha  County  (then  a  part  of  Mil- 
waukee County)  when  they  had  a  place  for  lectures,  funerals  and  meetings  of  all  kinds.  Could 
the  power  to  speak  be  given  to  the  ashes  of  its  moldered  walls,  their  story  would  make  the 
richest  pages  in  the  history  of  the  county.  But  the  story  will  never  be  told.  Like  the  build- 
ing itself,  those  whose  hands  reared  its  homely  walls,  and  whose  voices  resounded  often  within 
them,  have  nearly  all  passed  from  the  sight  of  man. 

The  first  teacher  was  John  Moon  Wells,  who  had  between  twenty-five  and  thirty  pupils, 
and  whose  first  term  extended  through  the  winter  of  1837-88.  The  second  teacher  was  Jane 
McWhorter ;  the  third,  William  T.  Bidwell ;  the  fourth,  Chauncey  C.  Olin. 

The  pupils  were  probably  nearly  all  embraced  in  the  following  list — that  is,  the  pupils  who 
composed  John  M.  Wells'  school:  Henry  and  Albert  Clinton;  Josiah,  Diana,  Matilda  and 
Lucinda  Mendall ;  Elon,  Hosea,  Randall,  Joseph,  and  Eliza  Ann  Fuller  ;  Oliver,  Deborah  and 
Henry  B.  Bidwell;  Charles  Rossman,  Charles,  Horace,  Caroline  and  Eliza  Owen ;  Jerome,  Sarah 
and  Mary  Love ;  Elizabeth  Walton  and  a  few  more. 

Deacon  Edmund  Clinton's  boys  sometimes  went  home  from  school  with  "  striped  jackets," 
but  the  Deacon  publicly  declared  "that  the  boys  must  mind,"  and  that  he  "was  Satisfied  as  long 
as  they  did  not  come  home  with  an  arm  or  a  leg  broken."  School-books  were  very  scarce  at 
first,  some  of  the  scholars  having  none  at  all  during  the  first  winter.  The  few  who  had  books 
divided  the  use  of  them  with  those  who  had  none  or  only  a  few.  One  or  two  scholars  appeared  every 
Monday  morning  with  new,  or  rather  difierent  old  almanacs,  the  source  of  supply  being  a  collec- 
tion owned  by  their  grandmother ;  and  Deacon  Mendall's  copy  of  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  was 
finally  brought  into  requisition.  It  was  nearly  destroyed  by  the  voracious  urchins  before  the 
winter  was  over.  Some  of  the  youngsters  probably  know  more  about  Giant  Despair,  the  twelve 
signs  of  the  zodiac,  how  to  take  Marston's  pills  and  Boltune's  liver  syrup,  and  what  to  do  in 
case  of  croup,  than  they  did  about  syntax,  percentage  or  geography  ;  and  probably  some  of  them 
could  get  off  stale  almanac  jokes  with  more  accuracy  and  relish,  if  not  with  more  polish  and 
eloquence,  than  they  could  the  multiplication  table  or  the  "  double  rule  of  three."  Whenever 
a  bit  of  white  paper  could  be  secured,  the  artistic  youths  made  pictures  from  their  almanacs,  of 
tape-worms,  cancers,  goitre  and  monster  lizards,  alleged  to  have  been  taken  from  the  stomachs 
of  kings  and  noblemen  by  some  patent  nostrum.  However,  the  school  was  a  success,  and  with 
the  exceedingly  limited  facilities  at  hand,  most  of  the  scholars  made  rapid  progress,  and  their 
names  will  go  down  for  ages  as  those  honored  as  being  members  of  the  first  district  school  in 
Waukesha  County. 

"old  prairieville  academy." 

Few  buildings  or  institutions  in  Wisconsin,  and,  perhaps,  none  in  Waukesha  County,  have 
a  more  interesting  history  than  the  "  Old  Prairieville  Academy,"  at  Waukesha.  It  has  long 
been  honored  with  the  credit  of  being  the  first  institution  of  its  kind  in  the  State.      That  idol 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  437 

the  historian  must  shatter.  There  were  two,  in  name,  at  least,  before  this ;  but  neither  of  them 
began  to  be  successful  as  early,  and  the  walls  of  not  one  have  re-echoed  the  voices  of  so 
many  students  who  afterward  became  distinguished  in  the  State,  national  and  foreign  diplomatic 
circles,  and  in  the  war.  The  building  which  took  the  name  of  the  Prairieville  Academy  is 
claimed  to  be  the  first  structure  wholly  of  stone  erected  in  the  State.  It  certainly  was  the  first 
in  Milwaukee  and  Waukesha  Counties,  and  there  are  no  records  by  which  the  historian  can 
dispute  the  claim  of  its  being  the  first  in  Wisconsin.  It  was  the  first  academy  building  of  any 
kind  erected  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  It  was  erected  for  an  academy,  and  for  no  other  pur- 
pose. William  T.  Bidwell  was  a  school-teacher,  without  a  school,  and  Lyman  Goodnow  the 
proprietor  of  a  fine  stone-quarry,  with  jao  market  for  its  products.  They,  therefore  entered 
into  partnership  for  the  purpose  of  founding  an  academy,  and  the  building,  which  stands  next 
west  of  M.  D.  Cutler's  splendid  park,  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  was  begun  by  them  early  in 
June,  1840.  That  Waukesha  was  to  have  a  real  academy  soon  became  well  understood  through- 
out the  vicinity ;  for  while  Mr.  Goodnow  was  quarrying  stone  and  erecting  the  walls,  Mr.  Bid- 
well  was  advertising  the  enterprise  and  securing  scholars  in  advance,  as  far  as  he  could.  Neither 
of  them  had  any  money  with  which  to  pay  the  masons  or  for  the  purchase  of  lumber  and  glass  ; 
so  $400  in  gold  was  hired  for  this  purpose  of  J.  Nanscawen,  and  Morris  D.  Cutler  gave  two 
lots  for  a  site.  The  plan,  at  first,  was  to  erect  a  small  one-story  building  ;  but  as  the  enterprise 
was  looked  upon  with  so  much  favor,  Mr.  Goodnow  urged  that  it  was  not  philosophical  and 
progressive  to  build  only  for  the  present.  The  hardy  builders,  therefore,  determined  to  be  more 
liberal,  and  the  two-story  structure  now  used  by  the  Lutheran  Church  was  the  result.  As  soon 
as  the  walls  ■  were  up,  Mr.  Bidwell  began  a  school  in  a  room  finished  for  the  purpose ;  but  the 
building  was  not  wholly  completed  until  1841.  When  done,  the  $400  had  been  swallowed 
up,  other  debts  had  been  contracted,  and  Mr.  Goodnow  had  expended  nearly  two  years  of  his 
labor  in  addition  to  donating  stone,  lime  and  sand — quarrying  his  own  stone,  burning  his  own 
lime  and  hauling  his  own  lime.  The  academy  was  duly  incorporated  by  an  act  passed  and 
approved  February  19,  1841,  as  follows : 

Section  1.  That  there  shall  be  eslablished  in  the  town  of  Prairieville,  in  the  county  of  Milwaukee,  a  seminary 
of  learning,  by  the  name  and  style  of  the  Prairieville  Academy ;  and  that  Lyman  Goodnow  and  William  T.  Bidwell, 
and  their  associates  and  successors  in  oifice,  are  hereby  created  a  body  politic  and  corporate  by  the  name  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Prairieville  Academy,  by  which  name  they  and  their  successors  shall  forever  be  known  and  have 
perpetual  succession,  and  shall  have  power  to  contract  and  be  contracted  with,  sue  and  be  sued,  plead  and  be 
impleaded,  defend  and  be  defended  in  all  courts  and  places,  in  all  actions,  suits,  complaints  and  causes  whatsoever ; 
and  they  shall  have  a  common  seal,  and  may  alter  the  same  at  pleasure.  ,  And  they  shall  have  power  under  said 
corporate  name  to  acquire,  purchase,  receive,  possess,  hold  and  enjoy,  in  deed  and  in  law,  to  themselves  and  their 
successors,  property,  real,  personal  and  mixed,  and  the  same  to  sell  and  convey,  rent  or  otherwise  lawfully  dispose 
of  at  pleasure,  for  purposes  of  education ;  provided,  that  the  real  estate  owned  by  the  said  company  at  any  one  time 
shall  not  exceed  |10,000. 

Sec.  2.  The  stock  of  said  corporation  shall  consist  of  shares  of  $20  each,  which  shall  be  deemed  personal 
property,  and  shall  be  transferable  on  the  books  of  said  corporation  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  directed  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  same. 

Sec.  3.  The  corporate  concerns  of  said  academy  shall  be  managed  by  three  Trustees,  a  majority  of  whom  shall 
constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business.  They  shall  be  elected  annually,  on  the  first  ^londay  of  May,  by 
the  stockholders  of  the  academy,  and  shall  hold  their  offices  for  the  term  of  one  year,  and  until  their  successors  are 
elected.  The  election  of  Trustees  shall  be  by  ballot,  and  each  stockholder  shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote  for  every 
share  owned  by  him,  to  the  amount  of  ten  shares,  and  then  one  vote  for  every  five  shares  over  and  above  that 
amount.  ************  * 

Sec.  5.  No  religious  test  or  qualification  shall  be  required  from  any  Trustee  or  other  officer  of  said  corpora- 
tion as  a  condition  for  admission  to  any  privilege  in  the  same. 

At  first,  Messrs.  Goodnow  and  Bidwell  held  nearly  or  quite  all  of  the  stock,  for  much  of 
which  they  were  in  debt.  The  former,  therefore,  in  1842,  sold  his  interest,  debts  and  all,  for  a 
horse.  That  was  all  he  ever  realized  from  the  academy.  By  an  act  approved  January  27, 
1844,  the  number  of  trustees  was  increased  to  seven.  This  was  in  reality  a  re-organization,  as 
Mr.  Cutler,  who  donated  the  lots,  had  purchased  the  property  for  its  debts,  which  he  paid,  of 
Mr.  Bidwell.  This  new  company,  or  organization,  purchased  the  academy  of  Mr.  Cutler,  and 
continued  the  school.     But  it  soon  became  again  financially  involved,  and  again  fell  into  Mr. 


438  HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Cutler's  hands  in  consequence.  After  lying  idle  a  year  or  so,  in  January,  1846,  a  complete 
re-organization  took  place  and  a  new  company  was  formed,  which  had  the  name  changed  to 
Carroll  College.  In  January,  1847,  the  charter  was  amended  so  that  the  Board  of  Trustees 
should  consist  of  twenty-one  persons.  During  this  year,  Elihu  Enos,  now  Postmaster  of 
Waukesha,  and  Prof.  Sterling  were  paid  $40  by  the  county  for  the  use  of  the  building  for  the 
first  term  of  the  Territorial  District  Court.  School  was  closed  while  Judge  Miller  held 
court. 

In  1849,  the  name  and  rights  of  " Prairieville  Academy"  were  restored  by  legislative  act. 
The  school  thereafter  was  kept  along,  in  a  very  weak  way  a  portion  of  the  time  it  must  be 
recorded,  until  about  the  beginning  of  the  war,  when  it  was  discontinued,  probably  forever.  In 
1866,  the  building  was  remodeled  inside,  a  vestibule  added,  and  taken  possession  of  for  religious 
worship  by  the  Lutheran  Church.  Before  that,  however,  it  had  been  used  as  a  cabinet  shop,  as 
a  s.toreroom  and  for  various  other  purposes. 

Among  the  graduates  of  this  time-honored  institution  may  be  numbered  some  of  the 
conspicuous  men  of  the  war  and  the  nation,  such  as  Lucius  Fairchild,  a  General  in  the  army, 
Governor  of  Wisconsin  in  1866-67,  United  States  Consul  to  England,  and  now  United  States 
Minister  to  Spain ;  Cassius  Fairchild,  a  General  in  the  army ;  Charles  D.  Parker,  twice 
Lieutenant  Governor  of  Wisconsin ;  Cushman  K.  Davis,  Governor  of  Minnesota  in  1874-75 ; 
Capt.  W.  V.  Tichenor,  now  of  Iowa ;  C.  C.  White,  deceased ;  Col.  Sidney  A.  Bean,  deceased ; 
Capt.  I.  M.  Bean,  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue  for  this  district;  Walker  L.  Bean,  deceased, 
and  others  hardly  less  distinguished. 

Some  of  the  teachers,  too,  have  been  men  of  note.  The  first  was  William  T.  Bidwell,  the 
junior  founder  of  the  institution  ;  the  next,  Silas  Chapman,  the  great  map  man  of  Milwaukee, 
who  taught  about  one  year  from  the  spring  of  1841 ;  Winchell  D.  Bacon,  still  a  resident  of 
Waukesha,  taught  three  terms  next  after  Chapman ;  he  was  succeeded  for  nearly  a  year  by 
Myron  B.  Williams,  of  Watertown ;  Judge  Green,  now  of  Dodge  County,  taught  for  a  time; 
Eleazer  Root,  the  first  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  was  Principal  for  about  three 
years,  to  October,  1847  ;  Elihu  Enos  and  Prof.  Sterling  managed  the  school  from  October,  1847, 
to  October,  1848,  under  the  name  of  the  "  Classical  Institute  and  Normal  School,"  and  afterward 
a  Greek  of  the  name  of  Rev.  A.  Menseos,  and  various  other  parties  taught  until  the  old 
Prairieville  Academy  building — the  first  in  Wisconsin — was  sold  and  dedicated  forever  to  other 
purposes. 

It  had  an  eventful  history ;  so  much  so,  perhaps,  that  the  future  historians  will  always  have 
some  reason  for  perpetuating  its  identity  as  the  first  academy  building  erected  in  Wisconsin 
Territory.  It  was  a  monument  to  its  founders  and  builders  worthy  of  their  energy  and  fore- 
thought, and  for  many  years  served  a  good  purpose  well. 

NASHOTAH    HOUSE. 

This  old  institution  and  its  lovely  surroundings  are  known  everywhere  in  Waukesha 
County  as  "  Nashotah  Mission  ;  "  but  very  few,  however,  have  any  adequate  idea  of  the  rich- 
ness of  its  romantic  history,  nor  of  the  want  and  privation  suffered  in  founding  it.  Instead  of 
being  condemned,  the  historian  will  be  praised  for  incorporating  in  this  sketch  of  the  oldest 
Episcopal  Mission  in  the  great  Northwest,  without  further  or  more  particular  specification,  the 
main  points  in  the  Rev.  John  A.  Egar's  "  Story  of  Nashotah,"  published  in  London,  England. 

In  the  summer  of  the  year  1841,  three  young  clergymen  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  came  to  do  missionary  work  in  this  new  region.  They  were  the  Rev.  William  Adams, 
a  graduate  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin  ;  the  Rev.  James  Lloyd  Breck,  a  graduate  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  ;  and  the  Rev.  John  Henry  Hobart,  a  son  of  the  great  Bishop  of  New 
York,  of  that  name,  and  a  graduate  of  Columbia  College,  New  York  City.  They  had  been 
classmates  in  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  and  while  there  the  design  had  been  formed, 
by  themselves  and  others,  of  establishing  an  associate  mission  somewhere  among  the  settlers  of 
what  was  then  the  Far  West. 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  439 

The  honor  of  originating  the  project  is  given  to  a  classmate,  Mr.  J.  W.  Miles,  a  candidate 
for  holy-  orders  from  the  diocese  of  South  Carolina.  He  had  been  actively  engaged  in  Sunday- 
achool  and  mission  work  in  connection  with  his  theological  studies,  and  entertained,  with  some 
enthusiasm,  the  idea  of  missionary  life  after  his  ordination.  The  study  of  the  great  missions  of 
the  seventh  and  following  centuries,  in  the  Ecclesiastical  History  cpurse,  fired  his  imagination, 
and  the  Great  West  and  its  wilderness  seemed  to  present  a  field  where  the  labors  and  self-denial 
of  Augustine  and  Boniface,  and  Willibrord  and  Anskar  and  their  companions  might  be  imitated. 
On  the  18th  of  Jun%,  1840,  he  presented  a  scheme  to  such  of  his  classmates  as  seemed  likely  to 
enter  into  it,  in  which,  with  some  youthful  exaggeration  of  thought  and  language,  the  general 
plan  was  set  forth.  He  proposed  that  a  certain  number  from  every  class,  as  they  completed 
their  seminary  course,  should  devote  themselves  to  the  West. 

The  summer  vacation  now  coming  on,  the  class  dispersed.  When  they  re-assembled,  five 
were  found  to  be  still  interested  in  the  project.  Its  reality  began  to  be  felt,  and  the  matter  was 
opened  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Kemper,  the  Missionary  Bishop  of  the  Northwest,  and  received 
his  approval.  As  the  time  for  their  ordination  approached,  one  more  withdrew,  and  the  original 
mover  of  the  project  was  held  by  his  Bishop  for  work  in  the  diocese  to  which  he  properly 
belonged.  The  three  who  were  free  to  go  received,  in  the  course  of  the  summer,  their  appoint- 
ment as  missionaries,  with  a  stipend  of  $250  each,  and  an  assignment  to  work  in  Wisconsin, 
and  started  on  their  journey  of  a  thausand  miles  into  the  Western  wilderness  ;  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hobart  in  advance,  and  Messrs.  Adams  and  Breck  together,  a  little  later. 

The  headquarters  of  the  mission  were  established,  under  the  Bishop's  direction,  at  what  is 
now  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  a  field  was  assigned  them  for  their  work,  thirty  miles  north, 
west  and  south. 

Having  arrived  in  Prairieville,  the  three  associates  obtained  such  accommodations  as  the 
village  could  afibrd,  by  engaging  an  apartment  in  a  log  house,  consisting  of  two  rooms,  one  of 
which  was  occupied  by  the  family  of  the  proprietor,  while  the  other  was  given  up  to  his 
"  boarders,"  with  one  reservation.  The  table  was  set  for  the  entire  family  in  this  room,  and 
here  all  took  their  meals  in  common.  Subject  to  this  interruption,  the  apartment  was  their  own, 
and  constituted  their  entire  domain ;  and  here  they  lived  and  studied,  and  prayed  and  slept,  and 
here  they  were  "  at  home."  It  was  a  marked  change  from  the  comfort  of  the  city  ;  but  the  life 
was  so  new,  and  all  around  them  so  strange,  that  the  privations  and  primitive  simplicity  of  the 
situation  doubtless  added  to  the  interest  with  which  they  entered  upon  their  work.  Their  first 
public  services  were  held  in  a  stone  building,  called  the  Academy,  which  they  occupied  on 
Sundays  until  a  small  frame  church  was  built.  This  was  begun  in  the  fall  of  1841,  but  was 
not  completed  for  some  time. 

So  marked  had  been  the  success  of  the  mission  during  the  fall  and  winter  of  1841-42,  that 
Bishop  Kemper  cheerfully  gave  his  consent  to  an  appeal  to  churchmen  at  the  East  for  funds  to 
establish  an  institution  under  their  care,  where  they  could  still  further  develop  their  plans,  and 
bring  their  school  into  operation.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hobart  was  therefore  authorized  to  proceed  to 
New  York  and  endeavor  to  interest  the  church  there  in  the  enterprise.  He  arrived  in  that  city 
early  in  March,  1842,  and  by  the  kindness  of  the  editor  of  the  Churchman,  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Seabury,  D.  D.,  was  permitted  to  print  in  that  paper  a  modest  and  dignified  appeal. 

The  appeal  was  favorably  received,  and  the  responses  made  to  his  personal  solicitations  were 
such  as  to  permit  him  to  acknowledge,  on  September  24, 1842,  the  receipt  of  moneys  amounting 
to  the  sum  of  $2,274.44.  The  encouraging  advices  he  forwarded  to  his  colleagues,  from  time  to 
time,  justified  them  in  proceeding  to  secure  a  location ;  and  their  knowledge  of  t^e  country, 
gained  by  their  itineracy,  enabled  them  to  lay  down  in  advance  certain  conditions  to  guide  them 
in  their  selection.  It  seemed  unadvisable  to  establish  such  an  institution  as  they  had  in  view  in 
the  village  of  Prairieville,  partly  because,  from  the  growth  of  the  village,  the  church  there  would 
require  before  long  such  exclusive  attention  as  could  be  given  only  by  a  settled  Rector,  and  partly 
because  it  was  desirable  to  secure  a  larger  domain  than  could  be  bought  with  the  means  at  command 
in  immediate  proximity  to  a  settlement  of  that  size.    A  few  miles  to  the  west  was  a  region  of  small 


440  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

lakes,  beautiful  for  scenery,  and  where  land  could  be  obtained  at  a  lower  price.  It  was  resolved  to 
purchase  a  tract  upon  one  of  these  lakes,  and  the  clergy  made  it  a  point,  when  on  their  journeys,  to 
examine  different  localities.  In  the  course  of  the  summer,  it  was  learned  that  a  claim  could  be  bought 
upon  the  Nashotah  Lakes,  and  on  a  set  day  the  Rev.  Mr.  Adams,  accompanied  by  the  Rev.  Lemuel 
B.  Hull,  of  Milwaukee,  rode  out  on  horseback  to  view  the  spot.  They  took  with  them  their  lunch, 
consisting  of  dried  beef  and  biscuit,  and  spent  the  day  upon  the  ground.  Their  unanimous  con- 
clusion was  that  this  was  the  place  of  all  others  for  their  purpose.  The  Nashotah,  or  Twin  Lakes 
(upper  and  lower),  are  two  of  a  chain  of  four,  the  others  being  the  Upper  and  Lower  Nemah- 
biii,  lying  about  the  center  of  the  lake  region,  twenty-five  miles  from  Milwaukee,  and  on  the 
summit  or  ridge  which  separates  the  tributaries  of  Rock  River  and  the  Mississippi  from  those 
of  Lake  Michigan.  They  lie  east  of  Oconomowoc,  south  of  Okauchee,  west  of  Nagowicka,  and 
north  of  the  Nemahbins,  into  which  their  surplus  water  flows,  the  Upper  Nashotah  being  the 
head,  and  having  no  inlet ;  it  is  fed  by  springs  in  the  bed  of  the  lake  itself.  The  Indians  called 
the  Upper  and  Lower  Nashotah  by  this  name,  meaning  "twins,"  because  of  their  correspond- 
ence in  size  and  shape. 

Upon  these  lakes  was  the  claim  which  the  missionaries  proposed  to  purchase.  It  lay  to  the 
east  and  south  of  the  Upper  Nashotah,  and  extended  about  half-way  down  the  east  bank  of  the 
Lower  Nashotah,  the  lake  being  the  western  limit,  and  the  eastern  the  section  line.  It  was 
described  in  the  Government  survey  as  the  east  fractional  half  of  Section  12,  Town  7,  Range 
17  east  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian,  and  the  west  fractional  half  of  Section  7,  Town  7, 
Range  17  east,  containing  altogether  464  acres,  more  or  less.  Negotiations  were  at  once  com- 
menced, and  the  laud  was  purchased.     The  deed  was  made  jointly  to  the  three  missionaries. 

Here,  on  the  30th  day  of  August,  1842,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Adams  and  Breck  (Mr.  Hoban 
being  still  at  the  Bast)  arrived  with  their  worldly  possessions.  On  Thursday,  September  1,  they 
took  formal  possession  of  the  domain  by  an  elaborate  public  religious  service  in  the  open  air, 
at  which,  besides  themselves,  two  laymen  were  present,  and  by  which  they  set  it  apart  and  dedi- 
cated it  to  the  service  of  God,  for  an  institution  of  piety  and  learning. 

The  missionaries  found,  on  their  arrival,  that  the  improvements  actually  made  upon  theii 
purchase  consisted  of  a  claim  shanty,  17x13,  made  of  rough  boards,  without  lath  or  plaster  ; 
and  in  this  they  took  up  their  abode ;  one  corner,  as  they  facetiously  described  it  in  after  times, 
being  their  chapel,  one  corner  their  study,  one  corner  their  kitchen,  and  one  corner  their  bed- 
room. They  immediately  put  under  contract  a  building  of  a  better  character,  which,  though 
unfinished,  they  were  able  to  occupy  in  November,  and  in  which  the  three  clergy  (Mr.  Hobart 
having,  returned)  and  three  resident  students,  who  joined  them  as  soon  as  they  were  able  to 
receive  them,  spent  the  winter  of  1842-43. 

On  the  9th  of  October,  1842,  Messrs.  Adams  and  Breck  were  advanced  to  the  priesthood. 
The  ordination  took  place  in  the  Indian  Church,  at  Duck  Creek.  The  journey  was  made  in  a 
lumber  wagon,  and  occupied  four  days  each  way.  On  their  return  they  brought  a  bell  and 
some  other  effects,  which  belonged  to  the  Green  Bay  Mission,  and  which  were  made  over  to 
them  by  those  having  authority.  The  bell  was  hung  in  an  oak-tree  near  the  house ;  and,  though  its 
position  has  been  changed,  it  still  calls  to  duty  and  to  prayer.  And  thus  came  into  existence 
the  institution  which  is  known  to  the  church  at  large  as  Nashotah,  and  to  the  people  of  the 
vicinity,  even  to  the  present  day,  as  "  the  Mission." 

In  the  fall  of  1842,  three  acres  of  land  were  plowed  up  and  fenced.  The  next  spring  the 
house,  of  which  mention  has  been  made,  was  finished,  and  the  "  claim  shanty  "  was  moved  near 
it,  and  made  useful.  The  shanty  has  disappeared  ;  it  became  a  kitchen,  then  a  carpenter's  shop, 
and  finally  was  pulled  down ;  but  the  house  is  still  standing,  though  not  on  its  original  site, 
which  is  occupied  by  the  present  stone  chapel.  It  is  known  traditionally  as  the  "Blue  House," 
from  the  color  with  which  it  was  painted.  The  structure  was  humble,  but  fully  equal  to  the 
average  house  of  the  country  at  that  time.  It  was  a  low  one,  two  stories  in  height,  a  frame 
building,  containing  two  rooms  on  the  ground  floor  and  three  above.  The  front  room  below  was 
the  common  room,  the  other  was  the  kitchen;   underneath  was  a  cellar;  the  rooms  above  were 


HISTOKY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  441 

Study  and  sleeping-rooms  combined.  Here  the  clergy  lived,  attending  to  their  own  housekeep- 
ing, as  well  as  to  their  numerous  missions. 

During  the  summer  of  1843,  other  buildings  were  added  to  the  mission  premises.  The 
first  of  these  was  a  chapel  schoolhouse  of  peculiar  construction,  fitted  to  the  exigencies  of  an 
institution  which  aimed  to  do  a  great  work  with  little  means.  It  was  a  plain,  frame  building, 
as  were  all  those  erected  during  this  period.  It  would  hold  about  fifty  persons.  The  second 
floor  was  divided  into  rooms  for  students,  and  underneath  was  a  basement.  In  course  of  time 
the  basement  was  also  occupied  by  students,  in  fact  the  basement  was  in  request,  being  warmest 
and  most  comfortable  in  winter ;  and  Bishop  Kemper,  during  the  winter  of  1843-44,  which  he 
spent  at  the  mission,  made  his  home  in  one  of  these  basements,  or  cellar  rooms.  At  the  end  of 
this  year,  eight  students  found  accommodations  on  the  premises,  and  the  next  year,  1844,  these 
were  increased  to  twenty-eight.  To  accommodate  them,  colleges  of  the  same  humble  character 
were  built,  besides  which,  other  improvements  were  made  from  time  to  time ;  such  as  a  barn,  a 
dairy,  a  wash-house,  ice-house,  and  finally  a  farmhouse :  so  that  the  mission  in  a  short  time 
presented  the  appearance  of  a  small  village. 

Before  the  institution,  however,  got  fairly  started  on  its  educational  career,  certain  impor- 
tant changes  took  place.     The  Rev.  Mr.  Adams  spent  eighteen  months  at  the  East,  from  May, 

1843,  to  October,  1844,  and  his  place  was  taken  for  a  time  by  the  Rev.  William  Walsh,  a  young 
clergyman  from  New  York,  who  remained  a  year.  At  the  close  of  1843,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hobart 
relinquished  his  connection  with  the  mission,  and  took  clerical  work  at  the  East,  where  all  his 
connections  were.  These  changes  are  not  to  be  wondered  at.  To  gentlemen  born  and  bred, 
men  of  university  education,  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life  were  peculiarly  trying,  and  the  triple 
labor,  not  only  of  carrying  on  an  arduous  mission,  but  also  of  establishing  a  school  without 
adequate  means,  and  at  the  same  time  of  breaking  up  a  farm,  and  reducing  it  to  cultivation, 
together  with  the  necessity  of  doing  their  own  housekeeping,  cooking  and  domestic  work,  might 
well  weary  the  most  devoted  enthusiasm.  Society  there  was  none  outside  their  own  circle; 
culture  was  wholly  wanting ;  books,  that  prime  necessity  to  a  studious  man,  were  inaccessible ; 
and  in  the  face  of  the  difficulties  that  beset  them,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  one  sought  a  vacation 
in  a  change  of  scene,  and  the  other  retired  to  more  congenial  pursuits. 

The  school,  however,  had  been  established,  and  the  work  must  go  on.  Mr.  Breck 
remained  at  his  post,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  the  students  and  Mr.  Walsh,  the  missionary 
work  was  kept  up,  instruction  given  and  more  land  brought  under  cultivation.     In  October, 

1844,  Mr.  Adams  returned,  and  has  remained  ever  since  at  Nashotah. 

The  interest  excited  by  the  appeal  of  Mr.  Hobart  had  not  ceased,  and  friends  continued  to 
send  their  ofierings  for  the  support  of  the  mission.  These  sums  more  than  met  the  expenses  of 
building  and  preparing  ground  for  cultivation,  but  they  were  inadequate  to  the  support  of  the 
clergy  and  students.  Nor  was  it  desired  at  this  time  that  the  institution  should  be  supported  by 
funds  collected  from  abroad.  It  has  been  mentioned  that  the  idea  of  combining  manual  labor 
with  education  was  quite  popular  in  the  United  States  at  this  time ;  and  it  was  supposed  that  the 
students  could  contribute  materially  towards  their  own  support  by  the  cultivation  of  the  farm, 
and  the  performance  of  the  various  duties  required  in  the  internal  economy  of  the  institution. 
To  secure  a  due  co-operation  and  distribution  of  labor,  the  mission  was  formed  into  a  brother- 
hood, in  which  the  principle  of  a  common  fund  and  a  common  life  was  applied  to  the  clergy  and 
the  lay  brethren.  The  members,  though  bound  by  no  irrevocable  vows,  did  bind  themselves  to 
merge  all  personal  considerations  in  the  good  of  the  institution,  while  they  remained  its  inmates, 
to  share  equally  with  the  rest  the  means  they  might  possess  or  receive,  and  to  perform  such  labor 
as  the  interests  of  the  community  required.  The  lay  brethren,  being  students  for  the  holy 
ministry,  were  to  receive  the  reward  of  their  industry  in  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  training 
which  should  fit  them  for  their  vocation ;  and  upon  their  ordination  they  were  to  be  released 
from  all  obligations  to  the  institution. 

Every  person  educated  in  the  institution  was  expected  to  work  an  average  of  four  hours 
per  day,  which  was  increased  to  eight  hours  a  day  during  the  summer  vacation  of  two  months. 


442  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

For  two  months  in  winter,  only  two  hours'  work  was  required  each  day.  The  manual  labor 
was  performed  by  committees,  each  committee  having  its  particular  duty.  Of  these,  some  were 
special,  and  depended  upon  the  presence  among  the  students  of  men  brought  up  to  a  trade,  or 
educated  for  a  profession ;  e.  g.,  the  medical  committee  was  due  to  the  fact  that  an  educated 
physician  was  for  awhile  a  student  of  divinity.  Others  were  permanent,  and  their  names  indicate 
the  kind  of  work  done — gardening,  bakery,  dairy,  farming,  carpentry,  and  clearing  land.  The 
head  of  each  committee  was  held  responsible  for  the  tools,  furniture,  etc.,  belonging  to  his 
department,  and  also  for  the  work  done.  He  rendered  a  quarterly  account  of  the  condition  of 
his  department  to  the  "  Lay  Council."  Each  member  of  a  committee  was  also  required  to 
make  an  individual  report  of  his  personal  expenses,  labor,  etc.  His  expenses  were  charged 
against  him,  and  his  labor  credited  at  a  fair  valuation.  In  this  way,  the  benefit  accruing  to  him 
from  the  general  fund  of  the  institution  could  be  calculated  at  any  time,  and  also  the  value  of 
the  work  done  in  lessening  the  expenses  of  the  mission. 

Mr;  Gustaf  Unonius,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Upsala,  Sweden,  was  received  as  a 
candidate  for  orders  by  the  Bishop  in  the  spring  of  1844,  and,  after  reading  theology  with  Mr. 
Adams  for  a  year,  was  ordained  deacon  May  11,  1845,  the  first  graduate  of  Nashotah  who 
entered  the  sacred  ministry. 

In  June,  1843,  Mr.  Breck  wrote  to  Bishop  Kemper  : 

"  It  would  be,  Rt.  Rev.  Father,  impossible  to  maintain  a  student  for  $25  per  year  unless 
other  resources,  aside  from  the  sum  of  $25,  were  available ;  for  his  washing  would  come  to  $8  or 
$10  a  year,  groceries  to  nearly  the  same,  books  to  half  as  much,  and  clothing  to  twice  the  sum. 
But  using  other  means,  such  as  the  labor  of  the  students  for  food,  the  industry  of  the  ladies  of 
the  mission  for  preparing  clothing  already  purchased  or  supplied,  and  the  charity  of  merchants 
or  manufacturers  in  the  East  for  much  of  the  necessary  clothing,  and  the  donations  of  private 
Christians  for  our  expenses — by  these  means,  Rt.  Rev.  Father,  we  trust  to  live.     I  have  written 

to  Mr.  M ,  of  Philadelphia,  and  to  my  brother,  who  is  one  of  several  manufacturers,  at 

Wilmington,  to  send  us   clothing.      It  matters  not  what  the  color  or  texture,  or  style  of  the 
clothing  may  be ;  we  are  all  pawperes  Ohristi  at  Nashotah,  and  wish  to  remain  so." 

And,  June  6,  1844,  he  wrote  again :  "  The  brethren  are  laboring  hard  to  bring  about  a 
supply  of  food  for  the  approaching  winter.  We  are  now  twenty  lay-brethren,  and  myself  (Mr. 
Walsh  and  Mr.  Hobart  had  gone,  and  Mr.  Adams  had  not  yet  returned),  and  the  expenses  of 
such  a  household  upon  the  start  are  very  great.  With  about  four  exceptions,  the  mission 
clothes  them  all,  which,  at  $25  per  annum,  would  make  $400 ;  but  the  first  year  nearer  $500, 
for  those  that  have  come  in  many  respects  very  meanly  clad ;  and  up  to  the  present  we  have  had 
all  our  food  to  purchase,  besides  buildings  to  erect,  etc.,  so  that  the  next  twelve  months  will  be 
the  trying  time  with  Nashotah.  In  the  autumn  we  shall  have  to  purchase,  or  rather  pay  for, 
600  weight  of  butter,  that  we  have  ordered  to  be  laid  down.  But,  dear  Bishop,  we  must  make 
our  own  butter  another  year.  There  are  two  brethren  here  that  understand  fully  both  the  mak- 
ing of  butter  and  cheese — indeed  do  now  make  from  our  two  cows  a  few  pounds  per  week,  and 
better  butter  I  never  wish  to  eat ;  but  we  must  have  ten  or  twelve  good  cows,  and  a  milk-house 
by  the  lake,  and  an  ice-house.  I  do,  moreover,  see  another  necessity  that  will,  without  doubt, 
arise  before  long,  viz.,  the  doing  a  portion,  and  in  time  all,  of  the  washing  ourselves.  We  cannot 
pay  out  $250  a  year  for  twenty  brethren,  $500  for  forty.  All,  except  shirts  and  the  finer  cloth- 
ing, may  be  done.  I  have  never  hinted  anything  of  the  kind  to  the  brethren  as  yet,  but  they 
have  to  me.  In  time  it  will  work  out.  We  have  bought  a  wagon  for  $60,  new,  and  Eastern 
make;    also  a  superior  yoke  of  oxen  for  $60." 

On  the  28th  of  September,  1845,  he  wrote  again  :  "  We  have  received  no  very  abundant 
supply  of  money  since  last  spring,  but  have  been,  nevertheless,  kept  from  distress  ;  we  are  in 
debt  about  $200.  We  have  all  the  provisions  necessary  for  the  ensuing  winter,  save  wheat  and  pork; 
both  will  be  cheap.  Also,  we  have  the  most  part  of  the  winter's  clothing  that  will  be  necessary ;  yet 
this  must  amount  to  nigh  on  $100,  which  for  twenty  or  more  is  moderate,  compared  with  the 
last  winter.     We  have  put  in  twenty-four  acres  of  wheat  for  the  next  year,  and  shall  raise  our 


HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  443; 

own  pork.  There  have  been  some  depredations  committed  in  the  neighborhood,  so  that  now 
we  have  to  keep  two  of  the  students  statedly  sleeping  in  the  wash-house,  which  is  not  yet  either 
lathed  or  plastered.  The  schoolhouse  is  lathed,  but  not  plastered.  We  have  had  $10  given  us 
to  buy  fowls  with,  and  have  turned  the  horse-stable  into  a  poultry  house,  no  longer  keeping  even 
so  much  as  a  single  horse.  The  farm-work  is  done  by  oxen.  We  shall  require,  to  pay  what 
we  owe,  and  to  meet  necessary  expenses,  nearly  $500  the  coming  winter." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Mr.  Breck  speaks  of  a  limited  supply  of  money,  but  congratulates 
himself  that  they  had  been  "  kept  from  distress."  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  at  what 
extremity  he  would  at  that  time  have  considered  "  distress  "  to  begin  ;  for  the  fact  was  that 
the  spring  of  1845  was  a  time  of  real  want  at  the  mission.  The  rule  not  to  go  in  debt  was. 
never  relaxed  for  daily  support ;  and  if  provisions  fell  short,  and  there  was  no  money  with 
which  to  buy  more,  the  community  lived  on  what  it  had  until  supplies,  or  money  for  their  pur- 
chase, came  in.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  more  than  once  their  diet  was  reduced  actually 
to  bread  and  water,  and  no  great  quantity  of  the  former. 

When  the  candidates  went  out  to  lay-read  at  the  stations  to  which  they  were  appointed, 
they  were,  of  course,  entertained  by  some  one  or  other  of  the  farmers  or  villagers  of  the  vicin- 
ity, and  it  usually  happened,  on  sitting  down  to  a  backwoods  farmer's  meal,  that  some  apology 
would  be  made  for  the  roughness  of  the  plenty  on  the  table,  with  the  suggestion  that,  doubtless, 
at  the  mission  they  were  used  to  better  fare.  It  was  said  that  on  no  such  occasion  was  tha 
want  at  the  mission  alluded  to,  but  the  remark  was  allowed  to  pass  with  the  assurance  that  they 
enjoyed  the  meal  set  before  them  ;  and  it  was  not  until  long  afterward  that  the  neighborhood 
really  knew  how  poorly  the  brotherhood  lived  at  that  time. 

And  this  may  illustrate  the  fact  that  the  brotherhood  was  a  necessity,  without  which  Nasho- 
tah  could  not  have  persevered  through  the  years  immediately  succeeding  its  foundation.  Cir- 
cumstances at  a  later  period,  however,  as  imperatively  required  that  the  brotherhood  principle 
should  be  given  up ;  and  it  is  a  true  account  of  this  whole  matter,  that,  without  the  brother- 
hood, Nashotah  could  not  have  been  begun,  and  with  it,  the  institution  could  not,  after  a  certain, 
period,  have  been  continued. 

In  1846,  Bishop  Kemper,  having  organized  the  Diocese  of  Missouri  and  surrendered  it  to. 
a  Bishop  of  its  own,  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  purchased  a  farm  adjoining  the  Nashotah  prop- 
erty,  which  became  his  residence  (November,  1846)  until  his  death. 

About  this  time,  some  further  improvements  were  made  at  the  mission.  The  increase  of 
population  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  rendered  necessary  the  formation  of  a  parish,  and,  to 
accommodate  the  more  numerous  congregation,  the  building  before  spoken  of,  in  which  the 
services  had  been  held,  was  remodeled  and  enlarged.  Some  little  attempt  at  ornamentation  of 
a  churchly  character  was  also  made,  and  the  institution  became  possessed  of  a  proper  chapel, 
which  was  also  the  parish  church  of  the  neighborhood. 

At  this  time,  the  institution  had  shown  such  evidence  of  stability  that  it  was  deemed 
proper  to  petition  the  Legislature  of  the  Territory  for  a  charter,  and,  in  1847,  it  was  duly 
incorporated  with  university  powers.  The  property  was  then  legally  transferred  to  the 
Trustees. 

In  1847,  Bishop  Kip,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  visited  the  mission,  and,  in  his  account  of  it, 
remarked  that  at  prayer  he  "  was  surrounded  by  Americans,  English,  Irish,  Swedes,  Danes, 
a  Norwegian,  a  converted  Israelite  and  the  dusky  sons  of  our  own  forest.  The  Indians  are 
Oneidas,  from  the  mission  of  Mr.  Davis,  on  Duck  Creek,  where  a  flourishing  church  has  been 
formed  and  a  system  of  discipline  adopted  as  strict  as  that  introduced  by  the  Jesuits,  and  far 
more  efficient.  The  Indians,  in  their  own  figurative  language,  have  bestowed  upon  Bishop 
Kemper  a  name  signifying  the  '  Keeper  of  the  Word,'  and  on  Mr.  Davis  that  of  the  '  Clear 
Sky.'  When  the  late  convention  of  our  church  was  held,  at  Milwaukee,  four  lay  delegates 
from  the  Oneidas  appeared  and  took  their  seats.  They  walked  the  whole  distance  from  the 
mission,  the  last  day  traveling  forty-five  miles.  We  believe  that  it  is  the  first  time  that  the 
voice  of  one  of  our  aborigines  has  been  heard  in  the  councils  of  the  church." 


444 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


The  report  of  the  committee  of  clergymen  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  above  alluded  to,  is 
also  printed  in  the  letters  of  Dr.  Kip.  It  gives  a  very  full  exhibit  of  the  finances  of  the  insti- 
tution from  its  commencement,  September  12,  1841,  to  June  17,  1847,  the  date  of  the  report. 
It  showed  that  the  total  sum  donated  from  the  beginning  had  been  $13,007.34.  Of  this  had 
been  expended  for  land,  f  1,180. 30;  for  buildings,  $3,870;  for  clearing,  plowing  and  fencing 
eighty-two  acres  of  land,  $820 ;  for  furniture,  tools,  live  stock  and  other  property,  $2,487.31. 
The  number  of  students  actually  supported  had  been  equal  to  ninety-six  for  one  year.  Their 
cost  had  been  found  to  be  $75  per  year  and  labor,  instead  of  $25  and  $50,  as  supposed.  The 
labor  done  had  been  found  to  be  worth  $2,512.77,  but  had  fallen  short  of  their  support 
$4,649.73. 

The  mode  of  life  and  the  nature  of  the  work  at  Nashotah  during  the  first  period  of  its 
existence  will  be  understood  from  what  has  already  been  written.  It  continued  the  same  in  its 
general  features  until  1850 ;  but  for  several  years  succeeding  the  time  to  which  our  history  has 
been  brought  up  in  the  last  chapter,  the  surrounding  circumstances  were  in  a  state  of  gradual 
but  rapid  change,  which  could  not  help  but  modify,  eventually,  the  general  character  of  the 
institution  itself. 

In  the  first  place,  the  influx  of  population  was  much  greater  than  had  been  expected  when 
the  association  was  formed  ;  and,  as  the  country  became  more  thickly  settled,*  the  newness  and 
strangeness  of  its  life  wore  ofi",  and  the  settlers  reverted  to  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  older 
States  from  which  they  had  emigrated. 

In  like  manner  the  internal  economy  of  the  mission  felt  the  influence  of  the  movement 
around  it.  By  the  time  the  area  of  land  cleared  for  cultivation  was  a  hundred  acres,  it  became 
necessary  to  place  it  under  the  supervision  of  an  experienced  farmer,  that  it  might  be  turned  to 
the  best  account.     This  was  done  in  1847. 

Now,  so  far  as  the  labor  of  the  students  was  productive,  its  result  must  appear  in  the 
supplies  the  farm  could  furnish ;  and  this,  we  have  seen,  was  charged  with  the  support  of  the 
farmer,  and  very  little  could  be  done  upon  it  with  advantage  by  the  students,  now  that  it  was 
cleared  and  fenced  and  plowed,  except  in  the  harvest  season,  when  the  coincidence  of  the 
Vacation  with  the  stress  of  work  to  gather  in  the  crops,  made  their  help  both  profitable  and 
necessary.  The  only  result  to  be  expected  from  the  labor,  then,  was  that  kind  of  indirect  pro- 
ductiveness which  saves  expense  by  performing  services  in  the  institution  which  must  otherwise 
be  paid  for.  But  not  only  did  this  leave  the  whole  question  of  support  untouched,  but  as  the 
country  became  settled  and  civilized,  and  help  was  to  be  hired  at  a  reasonable  rate,  the  popular 
feeling  became  more  and  more  prejudiced  against  the  employment,  in  domestic  work,  of  men 
studying  for  the  ministry.  So  that  in  this  way  also,  the  labor  theory  broke  down,  and  a  change 
in  the  institution  was  imminent,  if  it  would  go  on  and  prosper. 

Upon  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Breck,  in  1850,  which  was  sudden  and  unexpected,  it  was  at 
first  feared  that  the  institution  would  go  down.  There  was  some  $3,500  of  indebtedness,  against 
about  $15,000  of  assets,  real  and  personal;  but  the  difiiculty  was  that  the  assets  were  unavail- 
able, whilst  the  debts  were  pressing.  Mr.  Adams,  who  had  confined  himself  to  his  duties  as 
instructor,  and  to  clerical  work,  and  who  was  now  rising  in  reputation  in  the  American  church 
as  a  writer  and  theologian,  was  looked  upon  at  the  mission  as  a  mere  scholar,  and  it 
Was  to  the  surprise  of  every  one  that  he  manifested  a  business  ability  fully  equal  to 
the  emergency,  and  successfully  filled  the  gap  until  a  new  head  was  found  for  the  work. 

On  the  1st  of  September,  1850,  the  Rev.  A.  D.  Cole,  one  of  Dr.  Adams'  classmates, 
arrived  to  take  charge  of  the  mission.  He  has  continued  from  that  time  to  this  as  manager  of 
Its  afiairs. 

The  principal  changes  since  1850  have  been  the  substitution  of  comfortable  buildings 
of  stone  and  brick  for  the  humble  wooden  cottages  of  Nashotah's  infancy,  the  increase  of 
the  library  to  7,000  volumes,  and  the  enlargement  of  the  corps  of  clerical  instructors  from 
two  to  five.     The  departments  of  instruction    are    Systematic  Divinity,   Pastoral  Theology, 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  445 

Biblical  Learning,  Ecclesiastical  History,  and  a  preparatory  course  of  Classics  and  Mathematics 
for  those  who  need  it. 

The  lakes  and  the  land  remain  about  Nashotah,  but  all  else  is  new.  The  Indian  trail,  and 
even  the  later  stage-road,  have  become  obsolete,  and  in  their  place  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
Railway,  one  of  the  great  continental  thoroughfares,  passes  by  the  mission  at  the  distance  of  a 
mile.  The  great  forests  have  shrunk  to  groves  standing  here  and  there  upon  the  hillsides  or 
lake-shores,  and  the  fields  of  the  farmer,  with  their  grass  and  grain,  fill  up  the  broad  spaces  of 
the  landscape.  Milwaukee,  twenty-five  miles  distant,  has  grown  to  be  a  city  of  116,000  inhabi- 
tants, and  within  one  hundred  miles  is  Chicago,  the  emporium  of  the  West,  whose  population 
numbers  more  than  half  a  million. 

In  1854—55,  the  first  permanent  building  of  Nashotah  was  ready  for  occupancy.  It  is  a 
brick  structure  of  three  stories  and  attic,  containing  thirty-two  rooms ;  and  is  named  Bishop 
White  Hall,  in  honor  of  the  first  presiding  Bishop  of  the  American  church.  Its  cost  was  $9,000, 
about  half  the  sum  which  would  have  been  required  to  erect  it  ten  years  later.  Another,  called 
Shelton  Hall,  a  large  stone  edifice,  has  also  been  built. 

The  routine  of  the  student's  daily  life  is  now  not  so  rigidly  prescribed  as  when  the  mission 
was  a  brotherhood.  Its  course  of  instruction  is  indeed  thorough,  and  the  institution  ranks  third 
of  its  class  in  the  Union. 

In  the  summer  of  1873,  the  "  Convocation  of  Nashotah  House  " — a  corporate  body  com- 
posed of  the  graduates  of  the  institution — was  formed. 

The  whole  number  of  graduates  from  the  beginning  has  been  181  up  to  1878,  that  year  not 
included ;  and  more  than  one-fourth  as  many  more  received  instruction  for  various  periods,  but 
did  not  become  full  graduates. 

A  circular,  issued  in  1879,  states  that  if  "  to-morrow  the  affairs  were  to  be  peremptorily 
closed,  all  her  debts  would  be  paid  and  a  balance  left  for  whomever  it  might  concern." 

It  is  an  old  and  a  famous  institution,  and  its  Faculty,  consisting  of  Revs.  A.  D.  Cole,  D.  D., 
President,  William  Adams,  D.  D.,  Lewis  A.  Kemper,  D.  D.,  and  John  H.  Egar,  D.  D.,  is 
also  long-tried,  earnest,  faithful  and  able.  In  Biblical  and  Ecclesiastical  lore,  the  library  is  an 
exceedingly  rich  one. 

OCONOMOWOC    SEMINARY. 

This  admirable  seminary  for  young  ladies  is  at  Bordulac,  Oconomowoc,  and  the  only  one  of 
the  kind  in  Waukesha  County.  It  is  delightfully  situated,  with  La  Belle  Lake  a  few  rods  in 
front  and  Fowler  Lake  equally  near  in  the  rear  of  the  ample  and  neatly  kept  grounds.  Its 
career  has  been  one  of  uniform  success.     Following  is  a  transcript  of  the  initial  proceedings  : 

Oa  the  21st  of  March,  1855,  a  meeting  was  held  in  Zion  Church,  Oconomowoc,  by  the  appointment  of  the  Rt. 
Rev.  Jackson  Kemper,  D.  D.,  at  the  request  of  several  gentlemen  of  the  place,  to  take  into  consideration  the  best 
plan  and  means  for  the  establishment  of  a  female  seminary,  under  the  supervision,  direction  and  patronage  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  There  were  present  the  Rt.  Rev.  Jackson  Kemper,  Rev.  E.  Steele  Peake,  John  S. 
Rockwell,  William  H.  Warner,  M.  0.,  J.  M.  Lewis,  M.  D.,  Mrs.  A.  H.  Whitney,  James  Luck,  Samuel  Dodge  and  D. 
H.  Rockwell — the  Bishop  presiding. 

The  Rector  briefly  stated  the  objects  of  the  meeting.  It  was  suggested  that  a  suitable  building  could  probably 
be  erected  for  |2,400,  and  that  if  one. half  should  be  subscribed,  the  other  |1,200  could  be  obtained  by  a  loan  at 
10  per  cent.  A  plan  was  described,  and  Samuel  Dodge  was  appointed  a  committee  to  estimate  and  report  the 
probable  cost  of  a  building  erected  upon  the  plan  proposed.  The  following  resolutions  were  then  unanimously 
adopted : 

Resolved  (1),  That  the  school  be  under  the  supervision  of  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese. 

Resolved  (2),  That  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  the  President  of  Nashotah  House  and  the  Rector  of  the  parish, 
be  a  Board  of  Visitors  to  the  institution,  and  the  plan  and  manner  of  conducting  the  school  be  such  as  they  shall 
approve. 

Resolved  (<\),  That  the  Board  of  Visitors  be  a  committee  for  the  selection  of  proper  teachers  for  the  school. 

Resolved  (4),  That  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peake  and  Dr.  J.  M.  Lewis  be  a  committee  to  draw  up  a  statement  of  the 
principles  embraced  in  the  above  resolutions,  and  report  the  necessary  steps  for  procuring  a  charter. 

E.  S.  Pbake,  Secretary. 

The  above  is  a  transcript  of  the  minutes  of  the  first  meeting  held  for  the  establishment 
of  a  diocesan  school  for  girls  in  Wisconsin.     The  founders  wished  an  institution  of  the  highest 


446  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNT\. 

order,  and  interested  a  number  of  gentlemen  in  the  enterprise.  Among  the  laymen,  the  larg- 
est contributor  was  John  S.  Rockwell,  and  this  fact  secured  the  establishment  of  a  diocesan 
school  in  Oconomowoc,  in  preference  to  other  places  in  the  State,  which  proved  fortunate  for 
it,  as  a  finer  location  in  any  State  cannot  be  found.  A  charter  was  obtained  by  act  of  Legisla- 
ture in  January,  1856.  The  following  is  the  legislative  enactment  which  chartered  the  Ocono- 
mowoc  Seminary: 

Section  1.  That  Jackson  Kemper,  Azel  D.  Cole,  William  H.  Warner,  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  B.  R.  Hinckley,  E. 
W.  Edgertou,  A.  H.  Whitney,  D.  Henry  Rockwell,  Thomas  Salton,  George  W.  Pugh,  James  Luck,  James  M.  Lewis, 
Samuel  Dodge,  John  S.  Rockwell,  A.  L.  Prichard,  L.  Wilson  Davis,  together  with  such  persons  as  may  hereafter 
become  associated  with  them,  are  hereby  created  a  body  politic  and  corporate,  with  perpetual  succession,  by  the 
title  and  name  of  "  Oconomowoc  Seminary,"  by  which  name  they  and  their  successors  shall  be  known,  and  shall  have 
power  to  sue  and  be  sued,  to  contract  and  be  contracted  with,  to  plead  and  be  impleaded,  defend  and  be  defended, 
in  all  courts  of  law  and  equity  ;  and,  further,  shall  have  power  to  borrow  any  sums  of  money  for  the  purposes  of 
said  corporation,  not  exceeding  the  corporate  stock  of  said  corporation,  may  have  and  use  a  common  seal,  and  shall  have 
power  to  receive  as  a  gift  and  to  purchase  and  hold  any  real  estate  or  personal  property,  consistent  with  the  interests  of  the 
institution,  and  the  same  to  sell  and  convey,  or  otherwise  lawfully  dispose  of,  at  pleasure.  Any  three  of  the  above-named 
persons  may  call  a  meeting  of  said  corporation,  to  be  held  at  Oconomowoc,  where  said  corporation  is  hereby  located,  by 
giving  ten  days'  notice  thereof,  by  posting  up  notices  in  three  public  places  in  said  village.  The  stock  of  said  corporation 
shall  be  divided  into  shares  of  1100  each,  which  shall  be  deemed  personal  property,  and  shall  be  transferable  on  the  books 
of  said  corporation,  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  provided  by  the  by-laws  of  the  same,  and  any  person  holding  one  or  morfr 
shares  of  such  stock,  and  subscribing  to  the  by-laws  and  constitution  of  said  corporation,  shall  be  a  Trustee  and 
have  one  vote  for  each  share  so  held  at  all  meetings  of  said  corporation  for  the  transaction  of  business  ;  and  any  per- 
son paying  to  taid  corporation  a  sum  not  less  than  $5,  and  subscribing  to  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the  same, 
shall  be  deemed  a  member  thereof. 

Sec.  2.  The  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  Diocese  of  Wisconsin  shall  be  ex  officio  Presi- 
dent, and  shall  preside  at  all  meetings  of  said  corporation.  The  Vice  President  shall  be  a  presbyter  of  said  church 
and  diocese  and  shall  be  elected  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting,  and  shall  act  in  the  absence  of 
the  President.  The  Rector  of  "  Zion  Church"  shall  be  ex  officio  Secretary,  and  shall  keep  a  correct  record  of  all 
the  proceedings  of  said  corporation. 

Sec.  3.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  Secretary  shall  constitute  and  be  a  Board  of  Visitors  to  said  sem- 
inary, who  shall  appoint  requisite  teachers,  prescribe  the  course  of  study  and  discipline,  and  confer  such  degrees  as 
are  usual  in  institutions  of  learning,  and  issue  and  grant  diplomas  for  the  same. 

Sec.  4.  There  shall  be  an  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  at  which  meeting  they  shall  elect  a  Treasurer, 
who  shall  receive  and  disburse  the  funds  of  the  corporation,  and  issue  certificates  of  stock  to  such  persons  as  shall 
be  entitled  to  the  same :  they  shall  also  elect  an  Executive  Committee  of  five  from  their  own  body,  designating  the 
Chairman  thereof,  which  committee  shall  execute  the  resolutions  of  said  Trustees;,  and  manage  generally  the  busi- 
ness affairs  of  said  corporation.  Said  Trustees  may  also  hold  special  meetings,  to  be  called  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee or  by  the  President,  upon  the  application  of  any  five  members  of  said  corporation,  in  the  manner  as  may  be 
prescribed  in  the  by-laws  ;  and  said  Trustees  are  hereby  authorized  to  make  such  by-laws  as  they  may  deem  neces- 
sary to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  this  charter,  with  full  power  and  authority  to  execute  the  same,  provided  the 
same  be  not  inconsistent  witli  the  laws  and  constitution  of  this  State. 

Sec.  5.     This  act  shall  take  effect  immediately. 

Approved  January  25,  1856. 

The  school  opened  in  the  following  autumn.  Some  money  was  subscribed  in  Oconomowoc 
toward  the  purchase  of  property,  but  the  most  liberal  donor  was  J.  S.  Rockwell,  and,  from  time 
to  time,  he  enlarged  and  improved  the  building,  which  was  purchased  by  the  Trustees  of  Dr.  J. 
M.  Lewis.  While  he  lived,  he  gave  generous  aid  to  the  school  by  liberal  patronage,  and  at  his 
death  the  institution  lost  one  of  its  most  valued  friends. 

Bishop  Kemper,  who  was  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  was  a  liberal  benefactor  of 
the  school,  purchasing  several  trusteeships  and  bestowing  them  upon  the  clergy.  The  Board 
was  increased  in  members  yearly,  from  among  prominent  clergymen  and  laymen  in  the  State. 
The  Executive  Committee  was  composed  of  gentlemen  residing  in  and  near  Oconomowoc,  viz.: 
J.  S.  Rockwell  (until  his  death),  D.  W.  Small,  James  Luck,  D.  H.  Rockwell,  Talbot  C.  Dous- 
man, William  H.  Warner,  M.  D.,  and,  later,  Daniel  Jones,  of  Watertown.  Rev.  A.  D.  Cole, 
D.  D.,  Vice  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  was  always  active  in  furthering  the  interests 
of  the  school,  and  never  absent  from  the  meetings.  The  venerable  Bishop  took  the  deepest 
interest  in  its  welfare,  which  he  evinced  by  donations  to  its  fund,  by  frequently  visiting  it  and 
by  always  presiding  at  the  annual  commencement  exercises. 

By  the  terms  of  the  charter,  the  Rector  of  the  parish  was  Rector  of  the  school.  The 
first  five  years.  Rev.  L.  W.  Davis  was  Rector ;  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Lyman  Phelps,  who 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  447 

occupied  the  position  three  years,  when  Rev.  Ezra  Jones  became  Rector,  and  continued  to  be 
for  four  years. 

The  first  Principal  of  the  seminary  was  Mrs.  Camelia  Mason,  who  remained  in  charge  for 
three  years,  when  she  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Grace  P.  Jones,  still  at  the  head  of  the  institution, 
who  entered  upon  her  duties  in  September,  1859. 

On  February  3,  1863.  Mr.  Rockwell,  the  kind  friend  and  patron  of  the  institution  died, 
after  which,  the  Trustees,  from  time  to  time,  tried,  by  repeated  appeals  to  parishes  and  individ- 
uals, to  raise  an  efficient  sum  to  pay  the  indebtedness  on  the  property,  due  to  the  administrators 
of  Mr.  Rockwell's  estate.  Failing  to  accomplish  this,  they  discussed,  in  a  meeting  held  on  the 
2d  of  December,  1867,  the  expediency  of  transferring  the  property  to  Miss  Jones,  and  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  was  passed  by  a  unanimous  vote : 

Resolved,  That  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Ooouomowoc  Seminary  be  hereby  anthorized  to  conTey  to  Miss 
Grace  P.  Jones  all  their  interest  in  the  present  seminary  lots  and  property,  under  such  conditions  as  they  shall  deem 
proper. 

Before  January  1,  1868,  Miss  Jones  came  into  full  possession  of  the  property,  and,  in  the 
following  spring,  made  many  improvements  on  the  grounds  and  additions  to  the  buildings,  which 
had  been  long  needed.  Since  that,  she  has,  from  time  to  time,  improved  the  place,  until  one 
no  longer  recognizes  the  original  seminary  of  1859. 

Miss  Jones  has  continued  the  work  of  the  school,  not  essentially  changing  -its  character, 
but  advancing  as  the  demands  of  the  times  require,  and  constantly  laboring  to  bring  it  up  to  a 
higher  standard.  There  is  thorough  instruction  in  every  branch  of  study.  Girls  are  received 
into  a  Christian  home  and  put  under  a  course  of  training  to  fit  them  for  useful  and  accomplished 
women. 

The  institution  has  accommodations  for  thirty  boarding  pupils.  A  more  delightful  spot 
than  this  for  a  school  cannot  be  found.  Nature  smiles  in  fullest  loveliness.  The  surround- 
ings are  charming — changeful  yet  restful,  in  lake  and  wood  and  hillside — while  the  clear, 
bracing  atmosphere  gives  health  and  pleasure  to  all  who  seek  it.  The  internal  arrangements  of 
the  seminary  are  pleasant  and  cheerful,  with  the  air  of  home  pervading  the  whole.  The 
grounds  are  situated  on  Fowler's  Lake,  and  boating  in  summer  and  skating  in  winter  are  pleas- 
ant features  of  recreation  hours. 

During  Miss  Jones'  principalship,  seven  classes  have  graduated  in  a  full  course  of  study, 
and  a  larger  number  have  pursued  a  partial  course.  The  institution  is  a  permanent  one,  and 
no  efibrt  will  be  spared  to  make  it  among  the  best  of  the  land. 

CARROLL    COLLEGE. 

Our  American  population,  as  it  moves  westward  into  new  Territories,  carries  with  it  the  love 
of  religion  and  of  a  sound  education,  which  has  so  long  characterized  it  in  its  Eastern  home. 
Knowing  that  the  greater  number  of  those  who  seek  a  high  grade  of  intelligence  could  not 
return  to  the  institutions  whose  benediction  rested  upon  their  fathers,  they  early  began  in  this, 
as  in  all  the  Western  States,  earnest  eiforts  to  add  to  the  system  of  common  schools  those  of  a 
higher  grade,  even  to  the  college. 

Carroll  College  was  one  of  the  fruits  of  these  efforts.  Christian  men,  in  and  out  of  the 
ministry,  in  connection  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  (old  school),  set  the  enterprise  on  foot.  It 
is  said  to  have  been  born  in  the  basement  of  the  Pastor's  residence  at  Cambridge.  It  was  first 
chartered  by  the  Legislature  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  as  "  The  Prairieville  Academy," 
February  19,  1841.  It  was  first  conducted  in  what  is  now  known  as  "The  Old  Female 
Seminary,  or  Old  Prairieville  Academy  Building,"  on  Wisconsin  avenue.  The  first  Board  of 
Trustees  appears  to  have  been  constituted  January  1, 1844,  with  Peter  N.  Cushman,  Chairman, 
A.  W.  Randall,  Secretary,  Morris  D.  Cutler,  Treasurer,  and  Barzillai  Douglass,  Collector; 
William  A.  Barstow  and  Edmund  D.  Clinton  were  also  members  of  the  board,  as  well  as  J.  Y. 
Watson,  C.  R.  Dakin,  C.  Burchard,  W.  P.  Sloan,  N.JWalton  and  S.  Cummings.  In  1846,  upon 
petition  of  the  trustees,  the  name  of  the  institution  was  changed  into  that  of  "  Carroll  College," 


448  HISTORY   OF   WAtJKESHA    COUNTY. 

and  appropriate  changes  made  in  the  charter  by  the  Legislature.  The  name  was  in  honor  of  a 
wealthy  and  benevolent  gentleman  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  This  was  really  the  beginning  of  CarroU 
College. 

Thus  constituted,  Bleazer  Root  was  appointed  Professor  of  Languages  and  Rhetoric,  and 
Henry  Barnes,  Professor  of  Mathematics.  Soon  afterward.  Rev.  John  W.  Sterling  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages,  and  Abraham  Miner,  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy. 
Rev.  Dr.  Youmans  appears  to  have  acted  for  a  short  time  as  President.  Measures  were  at  once 
set  on  foot  to  raise  funds  for  building  purposes.  Professor  Sterling  going  Bast  for  that  purpose, 
and  Professor  E.  Root  laboring  in  this  State.  For  a  time,  Rev.  J.  Buchanan  also  acted  as 
agent,  going  East  for  funds.  The  salaries  of  the  Professors  were  fixed  at  $500  for  the  first  two 
years,  to  be  then  increased  to  $800  for  each.  When  1849  arrived,  $6,000  had  been  raised  or 
subscribed,  and  M.  D.  Cutler  and  C.  R.  Dakin  and  other  trustees  gave  tracts  of  land  for  the  use  of 
the  college.  George  W.  Lawrence,  R.  W.  Wright,  Jacob  L.  Bean  and  W.  L.  Ward,  in  the 
meantime,  were  chosen  trustees.  The  board  had  placed  the  institution  under  the  fostering  care 
of  the  Presbytery  of  Milwaukee. 

In  1850,  the  Presbytery  recommended  the  appointment  of  Rev.  John  A.  Savage,  of  New 
York,  as  President  and  as  fiscal  agent,  which  Was  done.  He  accepted  the  position,  and  entered 
at  once  with  energy  upon  its  responsible  duties.  During  this  year,  also,  A.  C.  Nickell,  A.  G. 
Hanford  and  William  H.  Watson,  of  Milwaukee,  were  chosen  Trustees.  For  eleven  years.  Dr. 
Savage  was  President,  and  for  thirteen,  fiscal  agent.  In  every  direction,  and  by  every  honor- 
able means,  did  he  labor  to  secure  the  endowment  needed  to  render  the  institution  permanent. 
But  it  was  necessary,  or  deemed  so,  to  keep  a  full  corps  of  Professors,  and  the  efibrts  to  obtain 
means  for  their  support  appear  to  have  crippled  the  other  object.  The  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Education  gave  substantial  aid,  and  something  was  obtained  from  the  State,  in  view  of  the 
normal  work  done  by  the  college. 

The  college  building  was  ready  for  use  by  January,  1853,  and  the  basement  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  was  fitted  up  for  the  Preparatory  Department.  President  Savage  was  assisted  at 
different  times  by  such  able  instructors  as  Revs.  L.  I.  Root,  William  J.  Monteith,  Lowman 
Hawes,  Edward  P.  Evans,  Charles  D.  Pigion,  Jesse  Edwards  and  Sidney  A.  Bean.  For  a 
time,  also,  Andrew  Watson  (now  reverend)  acted  as  tutor.  From  1857  to  1860,  Rev.  Oscar 
Park,  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  gave  instructions  in  some  branches,  for  which  the 
trustees  expressed  hearty  thanks,  and  voted  him  a  perpetual  scholarship.  Among  the  assistants 
of  Prof.  Savage  on  the  Board  of  Trustees,  besides  some  of  those  already  mentioned,  are  found 
the  names  of  Jason  Downer,  William  P.  Lynde,  I.  A.  Lapham,  all  of  Milwaukee ;  C.  J. 
Pettibone,  of  Portage;  J.  D.  Rexford,  of  Janesville ;  Alfred  L.  Castleman,  M.  D.,  and  H.  N. 
Davis,  of  Waukesha. 

In  1857,  the  first  class  graduated  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.,  and,  for  four  successive  years, 
classes  were  sent  forth  from  Carroll  College,  which  would  have  been  an  honor  to  any  institution 
of  learning  in  the  land.  It  is  worth  giving  their  names  :  Class  of  1857,  Irving  M.  Bean,  C. 
D.  W.  Gage,  George  W.  Burchard,  Moses  Bryant,  Jr.,  and  Andrew  Watson.  Class  of  1858, 
John  H.  Carpenter,  John  P.  Story,.  Charles  L.  Thompson  and  S.  M.  White.  In  1859,  J.  K. 
Bengster,  John  Hintonj  Louis  A.  Proctor  and  H.  K.  Smith.  In  1860,  Franklin  Dolph,  Thomas 
S.  Johnson,  William  B.  Marsh,  Edward  Savage  and  Frederic  Wardrobe. 

From  1852,  the  college  passed  under  the  care  of  the  Synod  of  Wisconsin — the  proper  suc- 
cessor of  the  Presbytery  of  Milwaukee.  Regular  collegiate  instruction  ceased  with  1860.  After 
having  been  closed  for  two  years.  Dr.  Savage  still  acting  as  fiscal  agent,  the  college  was 
re-opened  in  1863,  upon  a  somewhat  dilFerent  plan.  Ladies  were  admitted  to  its  privileges,  and 
a  female  teacher  employed.  Rev.  William  Alexander  was  appointed  President';  Rev.  C.  C. 
Hersman,  Professor,  and  Miss  Julia  M.  Willard,  Assistant.  With  some  success,  much  hard 
work,  and  many  difiiculties,  this  plan  was  carried  on  for  two  years.  For  a  part  of  the  time, 
Rev.  David  Hull  was  chosen  fiscal  agent  at  a  salary  of  $1,000  per  annum  ;  but  the  historian 
did  not  learn  of  much  success  in  the  raising  of  funds.     At  least,  no  beginnings  appear  to  have 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  449 

been  made  upon  a  permanent  endowment.  Money  and  lands  were  given  for  perpetual  and  for 
single  scholarships,  by  individuals  and  by  churches,  East  and  West,  during  all  the  preceding 
years  ;  but  never  in  large  enough  sums,  single  or  in  the  aggregate,  to  more  than  sustain  the  run- 
ning expenses. 

from  about  1860,  death  and  removals  had  made  necessary  the  appointment  of  new  men  as 
Trustees,  and  while  George  W.  Allen,  of  Milwaukee,  and  A.  P.  Waterman,  of  Beloit,  were  added 
from  abroad,  the  active  work  at  home  fell  upon  William  R.  Williams,  R.  B.  Hammond,  M.  S, 
Hartwell,  Henry  Davis,  John  Forbes,  Edward  Chester  and  0.  Z.  Olin,  to  whom  Rev.  C.  L, 
Thompson,  an  alumnus  of  the  college,  was  soon  added. 

During  1865,  occurred  another  interregnum  in  the  course  of  instruction.  In  March,  1866, 
began  a  renewed  and  earnest  effort  to  resuscitate  the  college.  Walter  L.  Rankin,  of  New  Jersey, 
a  graduate  of  Princeton  College,  was  invited  to  take  charge  and  conduct  such  a  school  as  seemed 
best  under  the  circumstances.  He  began  with  only  fifteen  pupils,  but  in  one  year  the  number 
had  reached  sixty,  and  continued  to  increase  till  the  rooms  devoted  to  the  school  work  were  filled. 
Edward  Rankin  and  others  were  called  in  to  assist,  and  all  that  the  most  thorough  instruction 
and  faithful  administration  of  the  institution  could  do  was  done.  In  the  mean  time,  Rev.  C.  L. 
Thompson  was  appointed  fiscal  agent,  and  through  his  zealous  efforts,  together  with  some  efficient 
help  from  Rev.  John  C.  Rankin,  of  Basking  Ridge,  N.  J.,  father  of  the  Principal,  a  debt  of 
$.3,000  was  lifted  from  the  institution.  Daring  these  five  years,  Rev.  J.  H.  Barnard  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  Vernon  Tichenor  and  William  A.  Nickell  began  a 
long  and  faithful  service.  But  the  tuition  charged  for  instruction  was  necessarily  low,  and  even 
a  full  school  was  unable  to  afford  the  salary  needed  by  the  Principal  and  his  assistants. 

Therefore,  in  1870,  renewed  efforts  were  put  forth  to  secure  a  permanent  endowment. 
Prof  W.  L.  Rankin,  who  was  also  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  acted  as  fiscal  agent  during 
his  summer  vacation,  after  which  Rev.  William  C.  Turner  was  chosen  to  that  position,  and 
appears  to  have  worked  hard.  Subscriptions  to  the  amount  of  $5,000  were  secured  by  him  ; 
but  as  this  was  the  limit  of  his  apparent  ability  to  raise  funds,  and  as  these  subscriptions  were 
conditioned  upon  the  raising  of- $15,000,  he  resigned  his  position  at  last,  and  the  effort  was 
abandoned. 

In  1871,  Prof  Rankin  felt  compelled  to  resign  his  position. 

A  year  and  a  half  passed,  during  which  Rev.  W.  D.  Lummis,  assisted  by  his  wife,  con^ 
ducted  the  instruction  in  the  college. 

In  1873,  forty  citizens  of  Waukesha  and  Milwaukee,  appreciating  the  noble  work  done  by 
Prof  W.  L.  Rankin,  agreed  to  give  $10  a  year,  each,  for  three  years,  in  order  to  secure  him  a 
definite  salary,, if  he  would  return.  John  Beveridge,  of  New  York,  also  left  a  legacy,  which 
enabled  the  Trustees  to  pay  some  debts  which  had  accrued,  and  also  materially  repair  the  col- 
lege building.  Prof  Rankin  returned,  and  opened  with  a  large  school,  which  increased  till  the 
rooms  were  well  filled.  Chiefly  by  his  efforts,  the  three  years'  subscription  was  increased  to 
four  years,  and  the  number  of  subscribers  increased  to  nearly  one  hundred.  With  able  assist- 
ants, at'  different  times,  such  as  Mr.  G.  W.  Howard,  Miss  Lillie  Camp,  Miss  Alice  Perry,  Mrs. 
Mary  Wolcott,  Miss  Kittie  North,  Miss  Louie  Park,  and  Dr.  Hugo  Philler,  an  admirable  school 
of  high  grade  was  sustained  until  the  summer  of  1879,  soon  after  which  Prof.  Rankin  resigned, 
m  order  to  accept  a  position  as  Principal  of  the  Preparatorv  Department  of  Lake  Forest 
University. 

During  this  period,  the  efforts  to  secure  endowment  were  renewed  upon  a  different  basis, 
and  a  real  commencement  made.  The  Board  of  Trustees  adopted  a  resolution,  that,  in  view 
of  the  growth  of  other  colleges  since  this  one  was  founded,  and  of  the  greatly  increased  funds 
now  needed  to  sustain  such  an  institution,  in  competition'  with  the  State  University,  and 
especially  in  view  of  the  great  demand  in  the  whole  Northwest,  for  academies  of  high  grade, 
it  would  best  subserve  the  interests  of  a  Christian  education,  if  we  abandon  all  effort,  at 
present,  to  obtain  a  full  collegiate  .endowment  for  Carroll  College,  and,  instead,   put   forth 


450  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

earnest  efforts  to  secure,  as  early  as  practicable,  an  endowment  for  an  academy,  after  the  model 
■of  Phillips  Academy,  at  Andover,  Mass. 

This  action,  substantially  as  above,  was  approved  by  the  Synod  of  Wisconsin,  and  the 
board  -  was  advised  to  appoint  a  fiscal  agent  to  visit  the  churches  of  this  and  other  synods,  to 
obtain  $25,000,  as  a  beginning. 

The  great  financial  depression  of  1873-79,  threw  a  damper  upon  the  new  hopes  enter- 
tained by  the  friends  of  Carroll  College.  However,  several  hundred  dollars  were  realized  for 
endowment  from  the  ten-dollar  subscription  referred  to  ;  and  in  April,  1876,  the  board  appointed 
Rev.  T.  G.  Watson,  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  Secretary  of  the  board,  its  fiscal 
agent ;  and,  the  church  consenting  to  his  absence  for  one  month,  he  visited  the  churches  of 
Janesville,  Beloit,  Fond  du  Lac  and  Beaver  Dam,  besides  canvassing  for  a  week  in  Waukesha 
Village.  The  result  was  that  there  is  now  about  $2,000  held  by  the  board,  and  invested  as  an 
endowment  fund.  But  the  hard  times  made  it  imprudent  to  extend  the  effort  by  seeking  a 
paid  agent  to  carry  it  on. 

Prof.  George  H.  Reed,  has  now  taken  charge  of  the  college,  and  is  faithfully  carrying  on 
the  grammar  school  and  high  school  departments,  as  has  been  done  during  the  past  eight 
years.  Besides  preparing  quite  a  number  for  college,  many  have  graduated  with  a  fair  education, 
who  did  not  expect  to  pursue  their  studies  further ;  and  a  noble  work  has  been  done  in  pro- 
viding competent  teachers  for  the  common  schools  of  the  county.  A  much  greater  work  will 
be  done  when  the  wise  and  good  men  are  found  who  will  build  a  grand  monument  for  themselves 
by  giving  to  Carroll  College  a  liberal  endowment,  which  it  truly  deserves. 

Vernon  Tichenor  is  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  Revs.  T.  C.  Kirkwood,  B.  G. 
Riley  and  C.  W.  Camp,  and  Messrs.  John  S.  McDonald,  J.  K.  Anderson,  Edward.  Porter, 
Richard  Street,  W.  D.  Bacon,  M.  S.  Griswold,  A.  V.  B.  Dey  and  Willard  Farr  are  among  the 
newer,  acting  and  active  trustees. 

GENERAL    EDUCATIONAL    INTERESTS. 

The  general  supervision  of  the  educational  interests  of  Waukesha  County  have  always 
been  in  remarkably  good  hands.  Several  of  the  ablest  and  most  conscientious  educators  in  the 
State  have  devoted  themselves,  at  various  periods,  to  the  schools  of  the  county,  and  the  results 
of  these  labors  are  plainly  apparent.  During  many  years,  it  was  the  custom  of  Superintend- 
ents, as  long  as  the  publishers  would  do  so  gratis,  to  publish  every  week  lengthy  reports  of 
their  doings  and  of  the  condition  of  the  schools  visited.  This  stimulated  teachers  and  scholars 
alike  to  deserve  the  best  possible  report,  and  all  awaited  eagerly  the  next  issue  of  the  papers, 
always  showing  the  reports  with  pride  to  their  friends.  -^ 

The  first  schoolhouse,  elaborately  described  elsewhere,  was  erected  in  1837,  at  what  is  now 
Waukesha,  and,  during  that  fall  and  winter,  William  T.  Bidwell  taught  a  school  with  twenty- 
odd  scholars  in  it.  That  was  the  first  public  school  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County,  though, 
a  year  or  two  before,  small  private  schools  were  taught  at  the  homes  of  John  Weaver,  in 
Lisbon,  and  Nathaniel  Walton,  near  Waukesha. 

Forty  years  have  wrought  a  wondrous  change  in  the  matter  of  educational  facilities  in 
every  part  of  the  county.  That  change  cannot  be  made  more  striking  than  by  a  jump  from 
an  imaginary  picture  of  the  first  tamarack  schoolhouse,  with  its  rude  seats,  scant  furniture  and 
•comparative  absence  of  school-books,  to  the  report  for  1879  of  County  Superintendent  Howitt. 
In  making  his  report  to  the  Board  of  Supervisors  for  that  year,  he  says : 

"  Your  attention  is  first  called  to  general  statistics.  Number  of  joint  districts  with  school- 
houses  in  the  county,  43  ;  number  of  regular  school  districts,  84  ;  total,  118.  Number  of  parts 
of  districts,  103  ;  number  reported,  103.  Number  of  male  children  as  reported,  over  four  and 
under  twenty  years  of  age,  in  the  county,  5,455  ;  females,  5,155 ;  total  number  of  male  and 
female  children  over  four  and  under  twenty,  10,610.  Number  of  days  school  has  been  taught 
by  a -qualified  teacher,  18,627.  Number  of  pupils  over  four  and  under  twenty  years  of  age 
who  have  attended  public  schools,  6,713  ;  under  four  years  of  age,  13 ;    over   twenty  years  of 


''\ 


P  E WAU  KE  E. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  453 

age,  23;  total  number  of  pupils  who  have  attended  public  school,  6,749 ;  private  school,  as 
reported,  202,  and,  if  Carroll  College  were  included,  it  would  make  over  7,000  pupils  who 
have  received  instruction  during  the  year  in  the  county.  During  the  coming  year,  it  is 
expected  the  number  will  be  increased,  as  the  compulsionary  law  will  be  in  force,  and  to  which 
the  attention  of  district  boards,  patrons  and  teachers  is  respectfully  called.  In  relation  to  this 
law,  I  deem  it  not  necessary  to  make  any  comment  in  this  report. 

"  Number  of  private  schools  in  the  county,  11.  Number  which  are  denominational,  9. 
Number  of  teachers  engaged,  17.  Number  of  days  school  has  been  taught,  700.  Number  of 
pupils  who  have  not  attended  a  district  school  during  the  year,  187.  Number  of  daily  attend  ■ 
ance,  202. 

"  The  following  is  the  ofiScial  report  of  Pewaukee  High  School :  Number  of  teachers 
employed,  1 ;  number  of  pupils  not  over  twenty  years  of  age,  88 ;  number  over  twenty  years, 
1 ;  whole  number  of  pupils  registered,  89  ;  average  daily  attendance,  83  ;  number  of  days  of 
high  school,  160  ;  number  of  pupils  in  natural  sciences,  21 ;  amount  actually  expended  for 
instruction,  $600. 

"  The  following  are  the  graded  schools  and  number  of  departments  :  Waukesha  Union, 
8  departments  ;  Oconomowoc  City,  6  ;  Pewaukee  No.  1,  3  ;  No.  3,  2  ;  Menomonee  Falls,  2  ; 
Merton,  2  ;  Delafield,  2  ;  Eagle,  2  ;  Hartland,  2  ;  Sussex,  2 ;  Mukwonago,  2.  Total  nupaber 
of  graded  schools,  12.     Number  of  departments,  35. 

"  My  opinion  on  the  text-book  question  has  been  given  in  previous  reports,  and  here  I  will 
only  state  that  experience  and  reflection  have  only  added  strength  to  the  conviction  that  in  our 
existing  text-book  laws  is  to  be  found  all  that  is  needed  for  uniformity  of  text-books,  changes, 
etc.  The  following  will  show  the  increase  or  decrease  in  adoption,  purchase,  loans  and  selling 
text-books,  by  districts,  from  1877  to  1879 :  Number  of  districts  which  have  a  list  of  text- 
books adopted — in  1877,  5 ;  in  1878,  52 ;  in  1879,  73.  Number  of  districts  which  purchase 
texl-books— in  1877,  2  ;  in  1878,  40 ;  in  1879,  65.  Number  of  districts  which  loan  text- 
books—in 1877,  2 ;  in  1878,  1 ;  in  1879,  2.  Number  of  districts  which  sell  text-books  to 
pupils— in  1877,  0 ;  in  1878,  40  ;  in  1879,  40. 

"  There  has  been  $2,372.58  more  expended  this  year  in  building  and  repairing  than  the 
previous  year ;  and  a  most  commendable  interest  has  been  taken  in  re-seating  and  supplyii  g 
the  schools  with  dictionaries,  globes,  maps,  charts,  etc. 

"  Cash  value  of  all  the  schoolhouses  and  sites  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  $7,075  ;  Dela- 
field, $5,145;  Eagle,  $4,905;  Genesee,  $4,490;  Lisbon,  $9,380;  Menomonee,  $10,720; 
Merton,  $5,800;  Mukwonago,  $5,720;  Muskego,  $4,025;  New  Berlin,  $3,145;  Ottawa, 
$2,050  ;  Oconomowoc,  $3,285  ;  Oconomowoc  City,  $10,300  ;  Pewaukee,  $10,480  ;  Summit, 
$4,250  ;  Vernon,  $4,070  ;  Waukesha,  $19,845. 

"  The  total  receipts  and  expenditures  during  the  last  school  year  are  reported  as  follows ; 

Amount  on  hand  August  31,  1878 $8,924  59 

Eeceived  from  taxes  levied  for  building  and  repairing 3,881  18 

Received  from  teachers'  wages 29,899  32 

Received  from  apparatus  and  library 534  09 

Received  from  annual  town  meeting 487  23 

Received  from  County  Supervisors 4,129  67 

Received  from  income  of  Slate  School  Fund 4,150  31 

Received  from  all  other  sources 3,241  21 

Total  amount  received 555,247  60 

Paid  out  for  building  and  repairs $5,498  37 

Paid  out  for  apparatus  and  library 237  79 

Paid  out  for  services  of  female  teachers 22,989  56 

Paid  out  for  services  of  male  teachers 12,787  75 

Paid  out  for  old  indebtedness 1,952  07 

Paid  out  for  furniture,  registers,  etc ' 542  84 

Paid  out  for  all  other  purposes 6,321  00 

Total  amount  of  expenditures $50,309  38 

Money  on  hand  August  31,  1879 "$4,918  29 

I 


454  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

"  Waukesha  being  an  old  county,  comparatively  speaking,  the  majority  of  the  school- 
houses  are  in  excellent  condition  and  well  furnished ;  but  there  are  a  number  of  school  build- 
ings which  should  be  replaced  by  new  ones,  and  be  well  furnished.  I  would  call  upon  the 
School  Directors,  parents,  teachers  and  all  concerned  to  look  well  to  the  danger  which  may 
easily  arise  from  ill-ventilated  schoolhouses  and  impure  water.  Do  not  have  your  children  poi- 
soned with  foul  water,  impure  air,  etc.,  and  charge  their  sickness  and  death  to  the  mysterious 
dealings  of  an  inscrutable  Providence. 

"  The  118  schoolhouses  will  accommodate  8,008  pupils,  being  2,061  less  than  the  number 
of  children  of  school  age.  Number  of  schoolhouses  in  good  condition,  as  reported,  105 ;  num- 
ber properly  ventilated,  77  ;  with  outhouses  in  good  condition,  93 ;  well  inclosed,  45 ;  number 
of  sites  containing  less  than  one  acre,  85 ;  number  of  schoolhouses  of  stone  or  brick,  45. 

"  The  number  of  public  examinations  held  during  the  year  are  9  ;  number  of  applicants 
for  certificates,  350.  It  has  been  our  object  to  give  the  teachers  fair,  practical  questions  which 
would  test  their  knowledge  of  the  branches  in  which  they  are  examined,  as  well  as  to  ascertain 
their  ability  to  govern  and  teach.  It  is  our  intention  to  steadily  increase  the  standing  of  the 
teachers  of  the  county.  I  have  examined  a  large  number  of  teachers  from  the  adjoining  coun- 
ties, and  I  must  say  the  teachers  of  Waukesha  County,  in  relation  to  education,  government, 
tact  and  ability  to  teach,  stand  pre-eminent. 

"  The  whole  number  of  first-grade  certificates  granted  for  the  year,  4  ;  second-grade,  11 ; 
third-grade,  188 ;  total,  203.     The  whole  number  of  teachers  employed  was  207." 

The  close  proximity  of  the  Milwaukee  commercial  colleges.  State  University  and  various 
normal  schools,  of  which  desirable  institutions  Waukesha  County  has  none,  calls  many  students  ' 
away  who  would  aid  materially  in  raising  the  grade  of  the  schools,  but  the  annual  reports  of  the 
State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  show  that  Waukesha  County  stands  in  the  front 
rank  in  educational  matters. 

Eleazer  Root,  who  was  a  prominent  educator  of  Waukesha  County,  was  a  member  of  the 
second  Constitutional  Convention,  in  1848,  and  was  chosen  to  draft  that  portion  of  the  State 
Constitution  referring  to  educational  matters.  He  performed  the  task — one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant assigned  to  any  member  of  that  body — so  well  that  the  parents  and  children  of  Wisconsin 
will  have  cause  to  remember  him  as  long  as  education  and  schools  are  necessary.  Perhaps  no 
State  in  the  Union  has  better  school  laws  than  Wisconsin,  and  very  few  have  as  good.  For 
them  Waukesha, is  indebted  largely  to  the  old-time  resident,  Eleazer  Root,  now,  if  living,  a  citi- 
zen of  California. 

ASRICULTUKE    IN    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

He  who  follows  agricultural  pursuits,  breaks  the  tough  prairie  glebe,  or  fells  trees  and  burns 
the  fallows  before  he  can  put  the  plow  into  the  soil,  is  the  pioneer  in  all  new  countries,  and  pre- 
pares the  way  for  lawyer,  editor,  miller,  minister,  blacksmith,  and  all  others  who  depend  upon 
anything  but  farming  for  a  livelihood,  and  who  never  fail  to  come  after  him  when  the  soil  has 
been  made  sufiiciently  productive.  The  first  settlers  of  Waukesha  County  were  no  exception  to 
this  rule.  The  Cutler  brothers,  when  they  first  pushed  their  way  into  the  wildei'ness  in  May, 
1834,  did  not  find  lawyers'  "  shingles  "  swinging  from  the  oaks  ;  did  not  find  a  minister  "  hold- 
ing forth  "  to  the  rocks  and  trees,  and  "  passing  the  hat "  to  birds  and  beasts  ;  did  not  find  a 
physician  with  his  saddle-bags  hunting  for  a  site  on  which  to  start  a  cemetery  ;  did  not  find  a 
musician  teaching  the  birds  and  forest  denizens  to  vocalize  or  play  the  piano ;  in  fact,  they  found 
no  one ;  and  if  they  had,  farming  and  tilling  the  soil  would  necessarily  have  been  their  occupa- 
tion.    The  farmer  has  been  the  first  man  in  every  new  country. 

Not  much  was  done  in  1834,  though  a  little  "garden  truck"  was  raised  where  the  streets 
and  blocks  of  Waukesha  now  are.     This  was  the  first  planting  by  the  hand  of  white  men  in 


HISTORY.  OF   WAUKESHA   COUJTTY. 


455 


Waukesha  County.  The  following  year,  nearly  all  kinds  of  crops  were  raised ;  none,  however, 
more  than  one  or  two  miles  from  the  present  site  of  Waukesha  Village. 

What  spring  wheat  was  at  first  sowed  did  not  yield  satisfactorily  ;  therefore,  during  ten  or 
fifteen  years,  winter  wheat  largely  took  its  place  as  a  bread  crop,  and  returned  profitable  yields, 
especially  in  the  "  openings."  Spring  wheat  throve  better  on  the  prairies,  where  the  soil  was  less 
adapted  to  winter  grain,  and  the  winter  winds  were  more  severe.  Winter  grain  was  abandoned 
almost  entirely,  and  for  twenty-five  years,  up  to  1878,  spring  wheat  has  taken  the  lead.  In  the  fall 
of  that  year,  owing  to  the  unprofitable  returns  from  an  overworked  soil,  and  the  disastrous  effects 
of  drought,  chinch-bugs  and  weevil,  large  quantities  of  winter  wheat  were  sown  in  some  parts  of 
the  county,  and,  returning  a  tolerable  yield,  were  largely  increased  in  the  fall  of  1879.  From 
necessarily  small  beginnings  agriculture  has  grown  to  astonishing  proportions  in  Waukesha  County, 
and,  although  considerable  attention  is  given  to  manufacturing  and  stock-raising,  still  represents 
the  bulk  of  capital  and  population.  Any  other  condition  of  things  would  be  unnatural,  as,  with 
its  rich  soil  and  good  markets,  the  county  has  always  furnished  a  field  for  the  most  profitable 
returns  of  industry,  skill  and  means  applied  to  the  labor  of  tilling  the  ground.  The  whole  county 
is  more  than  usually  well  watered,  springs,  lakes  and  streams  being  more  numerous  than  in  any 
other  county  in  Wisconsin.  Small  portions  of  the  county  are  better  adapted  to  dairying 
and  stock-raising,  and  the  profit  of  adding  these  departments  of  farming  to  that  of  simple  plow- 
ing and  sowing  has  recently  become  apparent.  Most  of  the  farmers  came  from  New  England, 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  and  adopted,  generally,  the  mode  of  farming  then  practiced  in  the 
East.  Since  that  time,  experience  (as  to  the  capacity  of  the  soil  and  as  to  the  climate)  has  caused, 
of  course,  considerable  change  in  the  methods  of  farming  in  this  region,  as  it  has  elsewhere.  The 
quality  of  the  butter  and  cheese  made  in  this  county  is  first-class.  Wheat  and  hay  produced 
here  are  second  in  quality  to  the  products  of  no  other  county,  and  large  quantities  of  pork,  wool 
and  beef,  of  excellent  quality,  are  annually  exported.  Orchards  may  be  found  in  all  sections 
of  the  county.  Grapes,  cherries  and  all  kinds  of  berries  are  grown  with  profit  wherever  the 
farmers  are  disposed  to  devote  the  necessary  labor  and  skill  to  their  culture. 

The  soil  of  the  county  is  well  diversified,  from  the  heavy  peat  beds  or  glades,  where  grass 
grows  in  abundance  in  dry  or  wet  seasons,  to  the  light,  quick,  sandy  soils,  in  which  tobacco  and 
sweet  potatoes  will,  with  a  little  care,  thrive  well.  Thus  the  farmers  are  always  insured  against 
a  total  failure  of  crops,  for  seasons  are  never  known  in  which  all  of  the  numerous  farm  pro- 
ducts raised  in  Waukesha  County  do  not  make  profitable  returns. 

In  1840,  the  county  of  Milwaukee  (which  included  Waukesha)  contained  541  horses,  5,100 
cattle,  798  sheep  and  8,114  swine.  The  agricultural  products  of  1839  were  34,236  bushels  of 
wheat,  845  of, barley,  26,836  of  oats,  147  of  rye,  1,829  of  buckwheat,  26,820  of  corn,  64,242 
of  potatoes,  4,574  tons  of  hay,  48,886  pounds  of  maple  sugar,  67  pounds  of  wool,  and  $15,000 
worth  of  skins  and  furs.  The  wool  product  of  that  year,  for  what  is  now  two  counties,  was,  as 
compared  with  what  Waukesha  alone  now  produces,  insignificant  indeed.  Much  of  the  maple 
sugar  was  produced  in  what  is  now  Milwaukee  County,  but  the  wheat  and  other  grains  were 
mostly  produced  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County.  The  following  table,  prepared  in  1840, 
shows  the  various  products  and  amount  of  farm  stock  in  Waukesha  County  in  1839  : 


TOWNS. 

i 

1 

w 

.2 
1 

i 
1 

it 

S 
O 

d 

6 

1 

1 
P-t 

6t 

& 

CO 

Brookfleld 

6 
46 
12 

166 
321 
107 
36 
220 
162 
202 
236 
697 
471 
430 

384 
716 
240 
09 
390 
267 
398 
413 
1036 
681 
867 

287 

4388 

914 

214 

2868 

309 

628 

2842 

9338 

3216 

4005 

360 

1364 

3120 

810 

470 

1706 

740 

1640 

2040 

4750 

3815 

2708 

2350 
3675 
3086 
925 
332.-, 
1464 
2(120 
3469 
6504 
70,'-.-. 
2872 

2665 

107 

Lisbon , 

1430 

200 

4470 

60 

200 

1815 

6242 

2675 

770 

491 

5701 

20 
9 
10 
38 
81 
62 
2(i 

10 

320 

New  Berlin.  . 

eiio 

15 
43 
36 
179 

Waniesha 

SfiO* 

Summit 

217.> 

3760 

Totals 

316 

2948 

6451 

29008 

18202 

23063 

36C:i4 

390 

10.J71 

456 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


Forty  years  later,  the  tables  required  to  be  prepared  by  the  assessors  of  the  various  towns 
make  a  far  different  showing,  and,  by  comparing  the  tables  of  population,  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  wealth  and  productiveness  of  the  county  have  increased  more  rapidly  than  the  numbers  of 
her  people,  and  the  rate  of  valuation,  qr  permanent  market  price  of  each  product,  has  also  been 
largely  increased. 

The  following  is  a  certified  statement  of  the  principal  farm  products  grown  in  the  county 
of  Waukesha,  for  the  year  1878,  as  ascertained  and  compiled  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of 
Chapter  48  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1878 : 


NUMBER  OF  BUSHELS 

No.  ACEES 
HARVESTED 
rOR  SEED. 

Number  or  Potikds. 

TOWNS. 

1 

1 

i 

1 

5- 

CD 

1 

t 

S 

a 

-a 

0 

■a 
02 

6 
g 
3 

1 

a, 
0 

a 

H 

1 

1 

m 

6 

s 

1 

Brookfield  

34918 
36528 
19961 
22263 
46865 
48700 
66614 
24672 
14487 
26663 
21876 
60448 
1996 
45187 
21476 
12896 
26025 

23280 
40110 
71607 
45416 
22080 
48420 
25863 
45970 
22870 
21619 
46662 
65365 
4005 
30116 
34310 
38741 
38231 

45055 
25769 
41391 
26160 
63140 
73468 
42297 
32685 
39550 
39303 
18862 
45564 
1375 
48666 
29871 
42772 
47245 

26261 
6315 

4477 
6965 

13626 
6103 
1696 

27400 
2932 

14920 
5080 
9959 

14847 
6107 

14931 
2980 
6021 
2943 

11095 

30900 
2359 
4491 

12940 
6165 
6670 
8230 
676 

11588 
2980 

12496 
7681 

60 
3750 
2545 
1700 
5330 

"■37 

3225 
45 
1360 
1950 
1716 
2000 

278 
2661 
1850 
3503 
1665 
3336 

153 
3005 

105 
4918 
3069 

893 
165 
283 
317 
882 

1190 
282 
681 
231 
682 
674 
758 
19 

1005 
143 
238 
929 

■■■■■j 

'"66 

"89 
123 

"'12 
4 

"es 

26 
114 
132 

441 
133 
177 
127 
634 
607 
183 
406 

78 
321 
449 
467 

14 
380 

25 
4500 

3442 

2114 

293300 

87755 
24919 
31240 
21661 
91900 
47806 
29506 
39080 
14252 
6U053 
13360 
64853 
2963 
82935 
53683 
38120 
30718 

29200 

27660 

54230 

100140 

Deliifleld 

6 
22 

2000 

1400 

1128 

28421 

37280 

9057 

698 

2981 

11664 

250 

12815 

425 

19607 

2144 

7206 

1Y844 

12 

725 

44915 

3356 

6580 
2630 

200 

510 
2040 
1885 

830 
2496 

675 
2896 
4430 

"99 
■"16 

19 
25 

65420 
336600 

22000 
24606 

'il9 

2300 

200 

350 

11700 

19000 

300 

1400 

690 
184000 
14871 

Ottawa 

i 

"'26 

2060 

25000 

3171 

4328000 

740 

Oconoraowoc  City.. 

1767 
6622 
8153 
7746 

32 

10780 

606150 

2600 

107684 

268 
611 

18 
33 

Waukesha 

1600 

100 

Grand  Total.... 

517368 

632834 

665C60 

183106 

137400 

143042 

38447 

161 

34838 

9242 

630 

5085 

168 

844 

85255 

4646 

7788602 

724793 

1184501 

The  following  table,  which  shows  the  detail  of  personal  property,  is  an  abstract  of  the 
assessment  rolls  of  the  several  towns,  cities  and  villages  in  the  county  of  Waukesha,  as  returned 
to  the  County  Clerk  for  the  year  1879,  under  the  provisions  of  Chapter  106  of  the  Revised 
Statutes  of  1878 : 


HORSES. 

NEAT  CATTLE. 

MULES  AND 
ASSES. 

SHEEP  AND 
LAMBS. 

SWINE. 

WAGONS,  CAR- 
RIAGES AND 
SLEIGHS. 

WATCHES. 

PIANOS  AND 
MEL0DE0N8 

BANE 
STOCK. 

TOWNS. 

1 

B 

1 

.a 

a 
9 

1 

.a 

a 

S' 

1 

s 

E 

1" 

a 

p 

1 

p 

1 

i 

P 

Brookfield 

848 
584 
459 
478 
706 
814 
610 
494 
484 
767 
385 
706 
227 
727 
481 
606 
840 

837596 
24664 
25181 
18584 
33615 
40280 
28296 
24197 
21566 
42601 
18994 
36977 
13435 
36166 
23463 
24271 
45496 

2133 
1296 
1133 
1471 
1612 
1783 
1217 
1032 
1005 
1815 
1116 
1864 
187 
1710 
1618 
1170 
1808 

$28764 
14740 
16741 
16730 
18626 
23849 
15411 
13106 
14613 
28157 
15892 
25731 
3737 
22496 
21063 
15031 
27602 

10 

$1310 

1822 
5932 
5782 
6730 
6417 
1831 
4411 
8436 
3061 
3816 
3872 
3316 
297 
5870 
2768 
10186 
7393 

$2824 
8739 

12432 
9176 

11363 
6440 
8516 

15941 
4614 
7683 
6753 
6714 
638 

11296 
4879 

19841 

14228 

1119 
1441 
1009 
1365 
1165 
1514 
1116 
1181 

975 
1360 
1172 
1807 

221 
1319 
1212 
1474 
1347 

$3605 
2834 
2572 
2336 
2196 
3257 
2609 
2709 
2009 
3565 
1913 
4289 
629 
2520 
2943 
3366 
2802 

798 
496 
425 
269 
438 
607 
408 
822 
213 
719 
236 
464 
303 
642 
446 
344 
866 

$15487 

7317 

8241 

4283 

9290 

16602 

8860 

6866 

2732 

11963 

3772 

10310 

12608 

12298 

11143 

6134 

27120 

30 
10 
41 

6 
12 

4 
14 
53 

$540 
205 
606 
140 
325 
95 
400 
795 

43 
20 
33 
43 
36 
29 
38 
28 

$2215 
906 
1576 
1200 
1220 
1495 
2300 
1206 

Delafleld 

Eagle 

4 

136 



Lisbon 

2? 

6 
9 
4 
3 

13 
2 
1 

10 
7 
7 
8 

3^ 
1730 
310 
605 
160 
110 
765 
,200 
20 
640 
376 
321 
616 



Menomonee 

._.... 

Muskego 

New  Berlin 

24 

6 

41 

172 
39 
63 
10 

249 

406 
.  136 

831 
3487 
1155 
1383 

160 
6143 

38 
83 
47 
29 
18 
128 

1680 
110 
1942 
7685 
3290 
1746 
740 
10300 

Ottawa 

Oconomowoc 



Oconomowoc  City 

Pewaukee 

Summit 

600 

S50000 

Total 

10105 

$494248 

23£72 

$322277 

118 

$7511 

80969 

$160945 

20707 

$46147 

7986 

$274927 

773 

$16806 

643 

$39607 

600 

S50000 

inSTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 


45T 


TOWNS. 


a| 


it 


o  p 

o 

2E 


eg 


FARMING  LANDS. 


o  bO 


13  ^■ 

-J -a  ^ 

o  <a  15 

H 


So 

B  CO 


5 


T3  ea 


CO    ° 


^5  s 


o  c  s 

J    «   «3 


o  ^  » 


?£■£ 


Brookfield.... 

Delafleld 

Eagle 

GfeaeBee 

Lieboa 

Menomonee... 

Merton 

Mukwonago.. 

Muskego 

New  Berlin..., 

Ottawa 

Oconomowoc . 
Oconomowoc  C'y 

Pewaakee 

Summit 

Vernon 

Waukesha 


$2976 
10290 
16696 
B900 
3975 
12650 
13350 
6875 
1660 
1300 
800 
5260 
80765 
5800 


2400 
96415 


890904 
97906 
25150 
40913 
72240 
90043 

110741 
42038 
6375 
84348 
41536 
77628 

199209 
97166 

182.533 

33784 

,317416 


S186219 
167589 
109329 


163072 
195441 
196791 
114237 

62698 
181703 

90670 
169772 
322013 
191773 
249524 
106047 
696020 


22190 
20616 
22907 
22891 
23030 
22984 
20735 
23174 
19128 
24886 
22524 
20174 
934 
20841 
19892 
22207 
21888 


?38  90 
22  47 
16  05 
21  42 

27  75 
36  22 

28  94 
24  63 

26  60 
39  14 
15  67 
30  67 
97  11 
33  11 
32  15 

27  27 
41  27 


$863200 
461085 
367697 
490334 
639241 
832234 

ooo'ieo 

670965 
609920 
944939 
360864 
61686(: 
90706 
690170 
639620 
606764 
903366 


39335 
33200 


51466 
"37666 


12755 
678046 
134690 


1005290 


$1049419 
683634 
516361 
622796 
792314 

1079340 
796960 
722767 
661918 

1126642 
441634 
798387 
990767 

1016633 
889144 
711811 

2507269 


127 
308 
773 
766 
285 
630 
1013 
261 
273 
663 
260 
77 


$14650' 
11965 
68300! 
16845 
13060 
30600 
46650 
6630 
11586 
34414 
6150 
4500 


6820 
11207 
13540 
6726 
19690 
26160 
2806 
6890 
24250 
2605 
2060 


$116  50 
38  85 
75  29 
22  00 
46  82 
57  73 
45  96 
21  67 
42  43 
60  77 
24 
68  44 


2,5721 
36536 
23600 
36765 


1.5265 
17020 
3410 
17540 


60  09 
57  71 
81  94 
66  24 


$1016066 
640420 
342871 
507060 
637661 
839237 
601034 
534895 
607960 
949920 
351637 
760490 
62702 
731240 


605038 
1076275 


$197667 
139720 
100391 
116948 
127686 
188673 
192052 
86197 
51983 
169976 
104172 
166899 
361463 
207795 
2670G4 

121969' 
6722631 


$1212632 
741035 
498777 
662236 
766147 

1077698 
793086 
656102 
559U4S 

111988S 
466709 
936439 

1935340 

106897& 
949923 
72700T 

2431673 


Total $267090  $1614816  $3281169  349900  $32  89  $10176322  $1947309  $15308376  7130  $376870  $183867  $64  68  $10746166  J3ie0S17'$16691514 


The  following  table,  testified  to  under  oath  as  correct  by  the  Assessors,  shows  how  the 
various  crops  were  divided,  as  to  acreage,  in  1879,  in  the  different  towns  : 


NUMBER 

OF  AOBES. 

MILCH  COWS 

.a 

if 

1 

n 

1 

S 
2 
S 
S, 

1 
o 

"o 

i 

1 

i 

APPLE 

ORCHARDS 

s 

i 
& 

OH 

i 
15 

TOWNS. 

0  s 

=  .2  S 

0  oi  M 

i> 

Brookfield 

2227 
2468 
1949 
2223 
3308 
3468 
4020 
2399 
1996 
2180 
1939 
3500 
67 
2750 
17.36 
1201 
1911 

1218 
881 
2979 
1139 
1322 
1550 
1400 
1900 
1716 
1342 
1360 
1308 
62 
1263 
1330 
1176 
1472 

1249 

709 

1443 

963 

1479 

2660 

1460 

1907 

1400 

1265 

646 

927 

48 

1224 

1416 

610 

1245 

1672 

360 

11 

130 

1446 

1260 

001 

49 

421 

886 

25 

717 

51 

1060 

218 

178 

639 

288 
127 
888 
238 

29 
140 
180 
782 
367 
446 
753 
139 

12 
110 
450 
110 
279 

386 
93 
118 
66 
317 
406 
142 
137 
346 
372 
1(13 
ICl 
8 
2CG 
102 
181 
325 

3 
18 
14 
13 

46 

40 
8 
8 
6 

10 
4 
1 

19 

470 

15100 1 !  3422 

3335  .  .    .-.      "■nt 

2600 
2546 
3590 
2479 
3076 
3600 
4658 
3144 
2170 
4086 
2944 
2135 
46 
2438 
1676 
1382 
2872 

1232 
440 

684 
593 
589 
810 
713 
636 
430 
970 
852 
752 
41 
930 
818 
337 
10003 

$19040 

Eagte 

26 

4 

'"26 
1 

177 
161 
223 
267 
101 
190 
160 
410 
134 
208 

12 
290 

64 
460 
279 

7181   3   4 

4060   2  

6658   1   8,". 

31  2906 
19,-,IJ 

imiT 

11549 

10320 
5652 

,.. 

6842 
2636 

12160 

11400 

7029 
4020 

11650 

4191 

4693 

149 

11540 
332 
7164 
8788 

"26 
11 

4 

2004 
5269 
7736 
7295 
2194 

134 
2574 
2008 

039 

Ottawa 

15^ 

15410 

Oconomowoc  City 

996 

Fewaukee 

1 0010 

Summit 

1066O 

Vernon 

131 

22 

495S 

Waukesha 

3176 

19956 

Grand  Total 

39387 

22424 

19692'9514 

5338 

3528 

224 

60 

364:-, 

111762 

43,  132 

3 

,54303 

45440 

20639 

$1(1877T 

In  1850,  John  Gilbraith  was  awarded  a  gold  medal  for  some  samples  of  ninety-six  acres  of 
flax  raised  by  him  about  four  miles  from  Mukwonago.  In  1848,  a  squash  was  taken  to  Wau- 
kesha from  Genesee  to  be  weighed,  which  tipped  the  beam  at  eighty-six  pounds. 

In  1860,  F.  B.  Ward,  of  Brookfield,  became  noted  for  producing  a  crop  of  potatoes,  some 
of  which  weighed  three  and  one-fourth  pounds.  J.  Woodruff,  of  Lisbon,  exhibited  one  that 
weighed  three  and  one-eighth  pounds,  and  Mr.  Heath,  of  Pewaukee,  exhibited  a  beet  weighing 
sixteen  and  one-fourth  pounds,  and  a  radish  weighing  twelve  pounds. 

FIRST    UNDERGROUND    RAILROAD. 

By  far  the  larger  portion  of  the  people  of  the  present  day  have  no  correct  idea  of  what 
meaning  was  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  term  "underground  railroad,"  as  it  was  used  in 
the  early  days  of  active  Abolitionism.  Very  many  think  it  was  literally  a  railway  for  the 
passage  of  locomotives  and  cars  beneath  the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  have  inquired  where  the 
ruins  of  one  could  be  seen.     For  the  purpose  of  properly  explaining  a  term  familiar  to  all 


458  HISTOKY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Waukesha  from  thirty-five  to  thirty-seven  years  ago,  if  for  no  other  reason,  an  extended  account 
of  how  passengers  traveled  by  that  famous  line  might  properly  be  given  in  this  work  ;  but  there 
are  still  more  weighty  reasons  for  historically  preserving  such  an  account,  as  the  first  under- 
ground railroad  established  in  Wisconsin  had  Waukesha  for  its  northern  terminus ;  was  estab- 
lished by  Lyman  Goodnow,  its  first  conductor,  a  Waukesha  man,  with  some  help  from  his 
neighbors,  and  the  first  passenger  was  Caroline  Quarlls,  whom  he  safely  conducted  by  this  line 
from  Waukesha  to  Canada.  Mr.  Goodnow,  still  a  resident  of  Waukesha,  and  whose  mind  and 
body  are  strong  and  active,  tells  the  story  substantially  as  follows  : 

'•There  probably  was  never  more  excitement  in  old  Prairieville  than  during  the  search  for, 
and  escape  of  Caroline,  a  fugitive  slave  girl  from  St.,  Louis.  In  fact  the  whole  county — then 
Milwaukee,  was  in  a  fermentation,  and  the  leading  citizens  of  the  day,  many  of  whom  afterward 
became  prominent  in  the  State  and  nation,  were  the  chief'  actors  in  that  long-to-be-remembered 
drama  of  reality. 

"  A  man  by  the  name  of  Quarlls  left  Connecticut  many  years  ago,  emigrated  to  Virginia 
when  the  country  was  new,  and  was  married  to  a  squaw.  His  son's  son  was  the  father  of  our 
heroine  ;  so  that  probably  her  great-grandmother  was  a  squaw.  Mrs.  Hall,  her  mistress,  was  her 
father's  sister,  and  her  own  aunt.  Caroline  cam,e  into  the  hands  of  this  aunt  on  the  death  of 
her  father.  Caroline  was  an  octoroon,  probably.  She  had  a  straight  nose,  thin  lips,  skin  not 
very  dark,  and  a  slender  form  of  medium  height.  Although  quite  intelligent,  she  could  not 
read  or  write.  She  was  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  of  age  when  in  Waukesha.  Her  master  was 
Charles  R.  Hall,  a  merchant  at  St.  Louis,  who  formerly  lived  in  Kentucky.  Caroline  was 
probably  never  badly  abused  while  in  bondage,  though  occasionally  whipped  in  addition  to  being 
deprived  of  her  freedom.  She  was  brought  up  to  do  fine  sewing,  embroidery,  and  probably  to 
wait  upon  her  mistress.  She  was  not  allowed  to  attend  church  on  the  Sabbath,  but  was  locked 
in  the  house  to  "  scrub  paints,"  as  she  called  it. 

"Although  her  mother  was  dead,  Caroline  had  a  stepfather,  who  never  had  been  a  slave, 
and  who  made  quite  a  pet  of  her.  The  jewelry  she  had  while  here  probably  came  from  him,  for 
he  was  well  off,  with  a  good  trade,  that  of  a  blacksmith. 

"Caroline  wished  to  be  free.  She  meditated  on  the  subject  for  a  long  time,  listened  to  all 
the  talk  about  the  North  for  a  year  or  more,  and  conversed  with  her  stepfather  on  the  subject, 
though  no  one  suspected  her  intention.  Her  mistress  became  angry  at  her  one  day,  and  cut  off 
her  hair,  which  was  long  and  beautiful.  That  decided  her  to  run  away  as  soon  as  possible. 
She  was  some  time  in  perfecting  her  plans.  She  managed  in  some  way  to  possess  herself  of 
^100,  and  when  the  opportunity  came  for  her  to  go,  threw  a  bundle  of  clothes  out  of  the  window, 
after  obtaining  permission  of  her  mistress  to  go  and  see  a  sick  girl  of  her  acquaintance.  She 
kissed  the  sick  girl,  bade  her  good-bye,  went  back,  picked  up  hei;  clothes,  and  walked  down  to 
the  ferry.  The  boat  was  just  ready  to  start,  it  being  about  5  o'clock  P.  M.  Caroline  must 
have  had  some  experience  in  traveling,  for  she  went  up  with  unsuspicious  naturalness  and  bought 
a  ticket  to  Alton,  111.,  where  there  was  a  school  for  young  ladies.  She  wore  a  quantity  of  rich 
jewelry,  stayed  on  deck  in  the  daytime,  with  other  young  ladies,  and  when  there  was  dancing 
she  danced.  She  thus  excited  no  suspicion,  being  no  darker  skinned  than  many  other  of  the 
young  ladies  who  attended  the  seminary.  I  suppose  she  acted  a  little  strange  at  Alton,  for  a 
colored  man,  who  was  at  the  wharf,  asked  her  if  she  was  a  slave  escaping,  and  she  said  "no;" 
but  he  watched  her,  and  making  up  his  mind  differently,  told  her  if  she  was,  not  to  stay  in 
Alton.  So  after  staying  a  day,  the  darkey  put  her  on  the  stage  for  Milwaukee.  She  rode  night 
and  day  till  she  reached  that  city.  As  she  left  the  stage  at  the  Milwaukee  House,  she  saw  a 
colored  man  by  the  name  of  Titball,  who  was  a  barber,  and  went  to  him,  supposing  th^t  he 
would  be  a  friend  to  her — a  correct  conclusion,  as  he  had  himself  been  a  slave.  He  took  her  to 
his  home,  where  she  remained  a  week  or  more.  , 

"  The  first  that  people  in  Milwaukee  knew  about  the  affair,  lawyers  came,  about  a  week 
after  her  arrival,  from  her  master  to  take  her  back.  They  came  upon  Titball  and  asked  him  if 
he  knew  anything  about  Caroline.     He  told  them  that  she  was  at  his  house.     He  then  managed 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  459 

to  send  a  boy  who  was  working  with  him,  with  orders  to  take  Caroline  to  a  certain  place.  He 
intended  to  get  some  money  out  of  the  lawyers,  but  the  boy  (who  had  also  been  a  slave),  did  not 
take  her  to  the  place  designated  by  Titball. 

"  The  St.  Louis  lawyer,  Spencer,  desired  to  proceed  according  to  law,  and  therefore  con- 
sulted H.  N.  Wells,  an  Anti-slavery  Democrat,  who  afterward  became  a  Judge.  Although  Aboli- 
tionism had  not  then  entered  into  politics  and  Mr.  Wells  was  a  Democrat,  he  would  have  nothing 
to  do  with  Spencer  and  the  other  St.  Louis  lawyers,  but  visited  the  office  of  Finch  &  Lynde,  and 
laughed  about  the  aifair  with  them,  who,  being  thus  set  upon  the  track,  hid  the  girl  away  in 
the  grubs  and  brush  until  night.  I  am  not  sure  whether  Mr.  Lynde  (the  ex- Congressman,  Will- 
iam Pitt  Lynde),  aided  his  partner,  Asahel  Finch,  or  not. 

"  Spencer  not  getting  help  from  Wells,  went  to  another  lawyer,  Jonathan  E.  Arnold  (who 
had  run  for  Congress  on  a  Whig  ticket  the  year  before),  who  turned  right  in  with  them.  They 
then  went  to  Titball,  and  he  took  them  to  his  house,  but,  of  course,  did  not  find  the  girl.  The 
lawyers  were  afraid  they  would  lose  Caroline,  and  ofiFered  the  barber  $100  to  produce  her.  So 
he  took  them  to  where  he  supposed  she  was  hidden,  but,  not  finding  her,  the  lawyers  thought 
the  darkey  was  fooling  them,  and  were  going  to  kick  him.  He  convinced  them,  however,  of  his 
honesty  of  purpose  to  help  them,  and  saved  himself  a  kicking,  which  he  no  doubt  richly 
deserved — but  he  lost  his  $100. 

"  At  night,  Asahel  Finch  took  her  across  the  river,  and  the  story  was  she  was  headed  up 
in  a  barrel,  but  it  was  a  sugar  hogshead  or  crockery  cask,  which  stood  between  the  road  and 
sidewalk,  between  what  is  now  Grand  avenue  and  Kilbourn  Town.  The  cask  stood  in  front  of 
a  darkey's  one-story  house,  which  was  raised  up  from  the  ground  so  that  a  person  could  see 
under  it  from  the  street.  The  house  was  so  small  one  could  look  all  through  it  from  the  side- 
walk, the  doors  standing  open,  for  it  was  the  month  of  August.  The  people  would  slip  some- 
thing to  eat  under  the  cask  when  no  one  saw  them,  which  enabled  Caroline  to  remain  hidden 
under  the  cask  until  night,  when  she  fell  into  the  hands  of  Samuel  Brown,  father  of  the  present 
Mayor  of  Milwaukee,  who  then  lived  on  a  farm  a  mile  or  more  from  the  city,  but  whose  farm  is 
now  part  of  the  city.  He  took  her  home,  and  kept  her  there  one  night.  The  next  night,  he 
■  started  to  Pewaukee  with  her,  in  an  old  rickety  wagon,  which  he  was  afraid  would  break  down 
before  he  reached  his  destination. 

"  Just  before  he  struck  the  main  road,  Mr.  Brown  heard  voices  and  stopped  till  some  men 
on  horseback  passed.  The  party  proved  to  be  Jonathan  E.  Arnold,  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  the 
lawyer  Spencer,  and  one  or  two  others.  They  had  been  to  Prairieville  (now  Waukesha),  '  that 
Abolition  hole,'  as  it  was  then  called,  to  find  Caroline,  having  lost  track  of  her  in  Milwaukee. 
Mr.  Brown's  wagon  did  break  down  before  he  reached  Pewaukee,  arid  he  placed  the  saddle, 
which  he  had  taken  the  precaution  to  put  in  his  wagon,  on  the  horse  and  took  the  girl  on  with 
him.  He  took  her  to  Father  Dougherty's,  who  lived  between  two  and  three  miles  north  of 
Pewaukee  Village,  where  she  was  kept  concealed  two  or  three  weeks. 

"  In  the  mean  time,  the  parties  who  wanted  her  were  searching  all  over  the  country,  offering 
rewards  for  her  capture.  They  made  their  headquarters  at  Peter  Jones'  tavern,  the  '  Prairie- 
ville House,'  thinking  she  must  be  in  Prairieville  or  near  there,  it  was  so  strongly  impregnated 
with  Abolitionism.  They  did  not  leave  a  stone  unturned  to  find  her,  keeping  watchers  out  at 
night  on  all  the  bridges  and  roads  leading  to  the  place.  A  yoiing  lady  while  going  to  watch 
with  a  sick  girl  (who  afterward  died),  at  Rev.  0.  F.  Curtis',  was  followed  and  the  house  watched 
to  find  out  if  she  was  not  Caroline. 

"  Two  men,  who  afterward  held  the  highest  position  in  the  State  (that  of  Governor),  were 
found  employed  watching  an  opportunity  to  deliver  a  poor  slave  girl  to  her  master.  They  did 
not  watch  boldly  and  openly,  but  on  the  sly.  One  of  the  wealthy  citizens  of  Prairieville  went 
to  a  new  house  just  outside  the  village,  pretending  to  want  the  plan,  but  really  to  see  if  he  could 
get  some  trace  of  Caroline,  the  $300  reward  oflfered  for  her  capture  being  a  great  temptation. 
Although  there  was  so  much  excitement  among  the  pro-slavery  people  at  this  time,  who  were  all 
stirred  up  and  rushing  from  one  place  to  another,  trying  to  stir  up  the  people  and  find  Caroline, 


460  HISTORY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

the  Abolitionists  were  as  quiet  as  might  be,  seeming  to  take  no  interest  whatever  in  the  matter, 
and  the  pro-slaveryites  could  gain  nothing  from  them.  The  St.  Louis  lawyers  and  their  friends, 
among  whom  were  several  of  the  prominent  citizens  of  Milwaukee  and  Prairieville,  defied  the 
Abolitionists  to  keep  Caroline  away  from  them,  saying  the  law  was  being  violated  by  so  doing, 
and  vengeance  would  soon  be  visited  on  their  heads.  But  Caroline's  friends  could  not  be  pro- 
voked into  any  conversation  or  argument.  The  hangers-on  at  the  Prairieville  House  were 
watching  the  every  movement  of  every  Abolitionist.  The  gang  went  to  Deacon  Mendall's, 
threatening  him  with  some  sort  of  violence,  as  he  was  a  stanch  anti-slaveryite,  and  supposed  to 
know  something  of  Caroline's  whereabouts.  They  found  him  in  the  field  engaged  at  hilling 
potatoes.  The  lawyers  demanded  to  know  the  Deacon's  opinion  of  his  crime  of  law-breaking 
'  Why,'  replied  the  Deacon,  '  I  didn't  know  as  hilling  potatoes  was  breaking  the  law.'  '  You  are 
harboring  that  slave-girl,  which  is  against  the  law.' 

"  'Well,  a  bad  law  is  sometimes  better  broken  than  obeyed,'  said  the  Deacon,  glancing  at 
his  rifle  which  lay  near  by  in  the  grass. 

"  The  Deacon's  glance  at  his  rifle  cooled  the  slavehunters  somewhat,  who  finally  summoned 
courage  to  beg  permission  to  search  the  house.  " 

'  No,  sir,  you  don't  search  my  house  for  any  slave,  '  said  Deacon  Mendall  sternly,  and  the 
crowd,  afraid  of  th^  rifle,  marched  back  to  Prairieville.  A  man  over  sixty  years  of  age  had 
frightened  them  away,  single-handed. 

"  By  some  hook  or  crook,  some  one  got  sight  of  Caroline  at  the  Doughertys',  and  brought 
the  news  straight  to  the  lawyers.  They  made  a  rush  one  Saturday  afternoon  to  effect  the  cap- 
ture. One  or  two  roads  turned  off"  before  reaching  the  house,  and  this  Saturday  Caroline  sat  by 
the  window  looking  up  the  road  from  which  she  had  an  unobstructed  view  of  a  mile  or  more. 
She  saw  several  men  on  horseback  coming  in  that  direction ;  as  they  kept  straight  on  toward  the 
house,  she  knew  they  were  after  her  and  slipped  through  the  cellar,  which  was  at  the  back  of  the 
house,  and  out  toward  a  cornfield,  to  which  she  crawled  on  her  hands  and  knees,  and  hid  in  the 
back  of  it  till  her  pursuers  went  away.  The  men  went  into  the  house  bold  enough,  and  inquired 
of  Mrs.  Dougherty  if  a  colored  girl  was  there,  and  getting  no  satisfaction  from  the  old  lady, 
asked  to  search  the  premises.  She  consented,  and  it  did  not  take  long  to  look  through  the  house, 
which  was  a  large  claim  shanty ;  not  much  chamber  nor  cellar.  They  left  very  reluctantly, 
after  searching  everywhere  on  the  premises,  as  they  supposed.  They  came  to  what  is  now 
Pewaukee  Village,  and  passing  by  Elder  Wheelock's,  A.  F.  Pratt  told  them  that  '  whatever  the 
Elder  said  would  be  true.  He  might  not  tell  all,  but  what  he  did  say  could  be  depended  upon. ' 
They  therefore  began  to  talk  with  him  ;  asked  him  if  he  knew  if  there  was  a  slave  girl  around. 
He  said  he  had  heard  there  was.  They  told  a  plausible  story — said  they  had  talked  with  Deacon 
Clinton  ;  that  they  understood  she  wanted  to  go  back,  and  she  could  go  with  them  if  she  wanted 
to.  If  not,  they  would  give  her  free  papers  ;  and  the  Deacon  said  if  that  was  a  fact,  and  she 
wanted  to  go  back,  it  was  his  duty  to  give  her  up  if  he  knew  where  she  was  ;  thought  that  was 
honorable.     Then  they  said  to  the  Elder : 

"  '  Do  you  know  where  she  is  ? ' 

"  '  No. ' 

"  '  Can  you  find  her  ? ' 

"  '  I  think  I  can.  I  have  a  great  deal  of  confidence  in  the  Deacon's  judgment.  I  am 
going  down  to  Prairieville  to  preach  to-morrow,  and  I'll  talk  it  up  with  the  Deacon.  Wait  till 
I  get  my  horse. ' 

The  men  thought  that  very  favorable  to  their  prospects,  though  had  they  known  as  much  as 
they  found  out  afterward,  they  would  have  come  to  a  different  conclusion.  As  they  came  into 
Prairieville,  the  Elder  left  them  and  said  he  would  go  up  to  Deacon  Clinton's,  who  lived  on  his 
farm  just  out  of  the  village,  and  have  a  talk  with  him,  and  would  meet  them  at  night  at  Jones' 
tavern  (the  Prairieville  House),  by  10  o'clock,  with  the  Deacon.  He  meant  to  keep  them 
away  from  Pewaukee  neighborhood  as  long  as  possible.  He  then  went  to  Deacon  Clinton's  and 
told  them  to  send  a  boy  for  Deacon  Mendall.     Deacon  Mendall  came.      The  Elder  told  him  to 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  461 

take  a  man  with  him,  get  the  girl  away  from  Pewaukee,  and  keep  out  of  the  roads  as  much  as 
possible,  for  these  men  might  be  prowling  around,  but  to  lose  no  time  in  getting  Eer  away.  The 
Elder  and  Deacon  Clinton  went  as  agreed  to  the  Prairieville  House  at  10  o'clock  that  night,  and 
talked  and  gassed  with  the  men  till  about  12  o'clock,  and  finally  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
they  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  matter  in  any  way.  Deacon  Mendall  was  a  man  of 
whom  the  people  stood  in  awe.  He  had  been  something  of  a  fighting  character  in  younger 
days,  but  at  this  time  was  a  good  Christian  man  and  a  member  of  the  church.  He  took  a  man 
by  the  name  of  Jewett  with  him,  and  went  to  Mr.  Dougherty's  and  brought  the  girl  to  Prairie- 
ville to  Deacon  Allen  Clinton's  (brother  to  Deacon  Edmund  Clinton,  who  also  lived  on  his  farm 
two  miles  from  the  village).  That  Sunday  all  of  Allen  Clinton's  folks  went  to  church  except 
his  wife,  who  stayed  with  Caroline.  That  morning  a  man  came  to  me  at  church  and  tried  to  tell 
me  about  the  girl ;  but  I  did  not  want  to  hear.  1  told  him  that  the  fewer  people  there  were  who 
knew  about  it  the  better ;  but  in  the  afternoon  Daniel  Chandler  came  to  me  after  church  and 
told  me  to  have  my  team  ready  that  night  at  a  place  designated  a  mile  west  of  the  village  iii 
oak  openings.  I  did  not  dare  to  take  my  owji  horses  out,  for  I  was  watched ;  but  I  told  him  I 
would  be  at  the  place  with  horses.  So  I  went  to  Daniel  Chandler  and  said:  "  'Mr.  Chandler, 
I  want  your  horses  to-night,  and  I  don't  want  you  should  ask  me  a  question.  '  He  let  me 
have  his  team,  a  splendid  on.e,  of  which  he  thought  everything.  I  took  the  horses  after  dark, 
and  went  to  the  woods  according  to  promise.  After  awhile  I  heard  a  whistle  and  answered  it. 
By-and-by  I  heard  it  again  in  another  direction,  and  I  answered  as  before.  Deacon  Alletf  Clin- 
ton then  made  his  appearance  on  horseback,  Caroline  riding  with  him.  Two  or  three  others 
came  also — Chandler  and  Deacon  Mendall.  Caroline  was  given  into  my  hands.  I  chose  Dea- 
con Mendall  as  company  and  we  started  with  Caroline  curled  down  in  the  straw  in  the  bottom  of 
the  wagon  for — we  had  no  idea  where,  but  any  place  of  safety.  On  the  way  we  stopped  and  got 
James  Rossman  to  accompany  us.  I  drove  down  through  Mukwonago  and  toward  Spring 
Prairie,  thirty  miles  from  Prairieville.  We  reached  Spring  Prairie  about  daylight,  and  stopped 
at  Charles  Thompson's.  He  said  he  would  have  thrashers  that  day  and  it  would  not  be  safe  to 
have  the  girl  there,  but  he  took  us  to  another  place  in  the  vicinity,  where  we  left  her  and  turned 
toward  home  as  quickly  as  possible.  On  the  way  home  in  moving  my  feet  around  in  the  straw, 
I  hit  something  hard ;  on  picking  it  up  it  proved  to  be  the  longest  butcher  knife  I  ever  saw 
(Deacon  Mendall,  in  his  earlier  days,  had  been  a  famous  butcher.)  I  says,  'Deacon,  what's 
this  ? ' 

"  '  0,  it's  something  I  brought  along  to  pick  my  teeth  with,'  said  the  Deacon. 

"  You  can  guess  what  he  intended  to  do  if  any  one  had  attempted  to  capture  us.  We  came 
home  by  a  difierent  route  from  that  on  which  we  went,  and  found  everything  serene.  We  had 
not  been  missed  from  Prairiville.  Those  fellows  were  satisfied  she  had  left  the  place,  and  for 
two  or  three  days  a  few  friends  of  us  talked  of  the  aiFair,  and  concluded  that  though  the  peo- 
ple the  girl  was  with  were  stanch  Abolitionists,  we  did  not  know  how  good  managers  they  were. 
The  more  we  talked,  the  more  fearful  we  were  she  would  be  found.  Finally,  we  decided  that 
one  of  us  should  go  and  take  the  girl  through  to  some  station  on  the  underground  railroad, 
and  they  pitched  upon  me,  being  an  old  bachelor  with  no  family  to  keep  me  from  going,  as  the 
proper  one  to  do  the  job.  At  this  time,  money  was  not  plenty  in  Prairieville,  as  every  one 
was  paying  for  his  land.  I  had  to  start  away  with  very  little  money.  I  rode  my  horse  up  to 
Deacon  Edmund  Clinton's,  as  I  always  did  when  I  wanted  to  get  him  shod,  with  a  rope  halter 
on,  so  as  not  to  look  suspicious.  It  was  about  dark.  I  told  the  Deacon  I  wanted  his  saddle, 
bridle,  and  all  the  money  he  had.  '  I  am  going  on  a  skeerup,  and  I  may  be  obliged  to  pay  the 
Queen  a  visit  before  I  get  back.'  He  handed  me  $5,  all  the  money  he  had  by  him.  That  made 
$8  with  what  I  had,  to  start  with.  I  mounted  my  horse,  and  started  for  the  oak  openings.  Went 
through  North  Prairie,  Eagle,  and  through  to  West  Troy.  Before  reaching  the  last  place  it  began 
to  rain,  and  it  was  the  darkest  night  I  had  ever  seen.  Lost  my  way  two  or  three  times,  and  did 
not  reach  my  destination  till  7  or  8  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Had  scarcely  a  dry  thread  on  me. 
1  had  breakfast,  baited  my  horse  and  dried  my  clothes  till  noon.     I  was  startled  to  find  Caroline 


4fi2  HISTOBY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

gone.  I  was  more  easy,  however,  when  I  found  they  had  moved  her  Tuesday  night  to 
Gardner's  Prairie  (two  miles  from  Burlington),  where  she  was  left ;  but  they  didn't  know  at 
whose  house.  I  started  for  Gardner's  Prairie  to  hunt  her  up,  and  on  the  way  stopped  at  Elder 
Manning's.  He  had  brothers  living  at  Prairieville,  and  I  knew  he  was  a  good  Abolitionist.  He 
had  not  heard  there  was  such  a  girl  as  Caroline,  and  knew  nothing  about  the  excitement  con- 
nected with  her  case,  having  been  confined  to  the  house  by  illness.  He  declared  his  intention  of 
going  with  me  to  the  Prairie  to  find  the  girl,  in  spite  of  the  pleadings  of  his  wife,  who  thought 
it  too  great  a  risk  to  his  health,  this  being  his  first  day  out  of  bed.  The  weather  had  cleared, 
and  we  started,  the  Elder  going  straight  from  his  bed  to  his  horse.  We  rode' to  Mr.  Peffer's, 
who,  knowing  the  Elder,  upon  being  questioned,  said  the  girl  was  there.  I  was  acquainted  with 
the  brothers  Arms,  Abolitionists,  and  went  to  them.  They  called  in  two  or  three  other  friends 
to  consult  what  to  do,  and,  while  talking,  Dr.  Dyer,  father  of  Judge  Charles  E.  Dyer,  and  still 
a  resident  of  Racine  County,  came  along.  He  proved  to  be  the  Commander-in-chief — a  strong 
Abolitionist,  the  greatest  and  best  friend  to  humanity.  We  could  not  keep  the  Doctor  from  see- 
ing the  girl ;  so  we  all  went  down  to  where  she  was,  and  held  another  consultation,  when  it  was 
decided  I  should  take  Mr.  Chenery's  buggy  and  harness,  and  continue  the  journey  to  safety  and 
freedom.  Dr.  Dyer  went  home  and  made  preparations.  He  came  back  with  a  pillow-case  full 
of  cakes,  pies  and  cheese,  to  be  used  in  case  of  an  emergency.  He .  inquired  into  my  finances. 
I  told  him  what  I  had.  He  commanded  the  friends  to  draw  their  wallets,  and  he  took  up 
enough  to  make  $20  with  what  I  had.  The  Doctor  gave  me  a  recommendation,  the  best  I  ever 
read,  and  an  appeal  to  friends  of  humanity  to  assist  me  without  question  to  the  extent  of  my 
asking.  I  believe  there  never  was  an  appeal  like  that  written  by  mortal  man  before  or  since. 
It  would  almost  stir  the  heart  of  a  stone. 

"  While  at  this  place,  just  before  night,  who  should  we  see  coming  up  the  hill  but  Arnold 
and  Spencer,  still  wearily  but  doggedly  pursuing  the  fugitive  girl.  Caroline  and  myself,  as  well 
as  the  balance,  were  unfortunately  out  in  the  yard,  and  the  road  was  in  plain  sight,  but  we  were 
not  seen. 

"  When  night  came  on,  we  started  from  Dr.  Dyer's,  Caroline  on  the  buffalo  in  the  bottom 
of  the  buggy,  which  covered  her  so  no  one  would  know  but  that  I  had  a  sheep  or  a  quarter  of 
Veal. 

''Mr.  Chenery  accompanied  us  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Perkins  (who  has  a  brother  now  living 
• — a  great  sheep  farmer — in  Mukwonago).  We  could  •  not  stop  there,  as  he  was  to  thrash  that 
day ;  so  he  took  us  to  Elder  Fitch,  of  the  Christian  denomination,  who  secreted  us  and  our 
horse  and  buggy  till  night,  when  I  started  on  again.  The  Elder  started  with  us.  It  com- 
menced to  rain  when  we  were  but  a  few  miles  away,  and,  as  we  could  not  go  through  to  Dundee 
as  we  wanted  to,  a  prairie  a  few  miles  from  McHenry  was  crossed,  though  it  was  so  dark  we 
could  not  see,  on  the  road  to  a  Christian  Methodist  named  Russell,  not  an  Abolitionist ;  but  we 
had  to  stop  somewhere.  Mr.  Russell  was  perfectly  willing  to  assist  a  slave  to  freedom.  If  that 
Was  being  an  Abolitionist,  he  was  one.  He  never  knew  before  what  Abolitionism  was.  I  made 
him  a  station-keeper  on  the  underground  railroad,  which  I  established  along  the  route. 

"In  the  morning,  Elder  Fitch  went  back  home,  and  Russell  went  with  us,  through  Dun- 
dee, to  Dr.  Root's.  That  was  the  first  that  we  traveled  by  day.  He  was  a  double  Abolitionist, 
like  Dr.  Dyer.  His  brother  was  a  minister,  and  he  sent  for  him  and  several  friends,  who  came 
to  see  us  while  we  dried  out  clothes,  which  were  still  wet.  Started  from  there  at  about  2 
o'clock,  and  went  to  Naperville,  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  distant.  Did  not  reach  there  till  after 
dark.  We  went  to  Deacon  Fowler's,  as  the  Doctor  had  told  us.  There  were  some  young 
ladies  present  of  about  Caroline's  size,  and  they  gave  her  some  clothes,  her  dress  having  been 
badly  torn.  They  gave  her  gloves  and  a  thick  vail,  and  also  a  small  reticule  into  which  to  put 
her  jewelry ;  so  we  started  from  there  pretty  well  stocked.  Caroline,  being  well  dressed,  after 
that  sat  in  the  seat. 

"As  I  said,  we  traveled  in  the  daytime  now.  I  fell  in  with  a  Mr.  Freeman,  who  directed 
tne  toward  the  underground  railroad.     We  went  through  Lockport,  a  few  miles  from  Joliet, 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  463 

while  the  people  were  eating  dinner,  and  of  course  so  occupied  that  they  did  not  notice  us. 
Drove  eight  miles,  to  Deacon  Beach's,  which  was  on  the  original  underground  railroad.  Mr. 
Beach  had  gone  to  a  church-meeting,  it  being  Saturday  afternoon,  and  the  women  were  very 
suspicious,  thinking  I  might  be  trying  to  break  up  the  line  ;  but  they  gave  us  dinner  and  fed 
my  horse.  I  went  to  the  place  at  Hickory  Grove  they  designated,  and  found  myself  on  the 
right  road. 

"  The  next  day  was  Sunday,  but  I  thought  we  had  better  travel  and  get  away  from  Chi- 
cago vicinity  as  soon  as  possible,  as  Hickory  Grove  was  only  about  forty  miles  southeast  of  that 
place.  We  then  made  for  Beebe's  Grove.  The  people  we  went  to  were  just  starting  for 
church,  so  we  went  to  Mr.  Beebe's.  He  made  us  welcome.  He  was  a  very  intelligent  man, 
and  had  just  returned  from  Chicago,  where  he  saw  an  advertisement  on  the  docks,  '  $300 
reward  for  a  colored  girl,'  but  did  not  pay  much  attention  to  the  description,  though  it  was  no 
■doubt  offered  for  Caroline.  The  clerk  of  the  steamboat  on  which  Caroline  left  St.  Louis  was 
visiting  all  the  lake  ports  to  advertise  her,  for  the  company  would  be  compelled  to  pay  $800  to 
her  master  in  case  she  was  not  found.     This  sum  they  were  finally  obliged  to  pay. 

"  After  dinner,  we  started  on  our  journey,  Mr.  Beebe  accompanying  us  as  far  as  the  school- 
house,  where  their  meetings  were  held.  Sunday-school  was  just  out.  Beebe  said  they  were 
all  Abolitionists  at  the  schoolhouse,  and  he  wanted  the  people  to  see  Caroline.  So  we  stopped 
and  he  told  the  people  her  history.  Several  young  ladies,  Sunday-school  teachers,  came  out 
after  church  to  see  Caroline  and  talk  with  her.  Near  by  stood  one  of  the  '  liberty  poles,'  so 
called,  which  are  common  to  Northern  villages.  Turning  toward  it,  she  asked  them  what  it 
was.  They  replied  properly.  '  What  is  it  for  ?  '  '  To  commemorate  the  birth  of  liberty  in 
America,'  they  answered.  '  What  do  you  do  with  it? '  '  Oh,  look  at  it,'  was  the  reply.  'Who 
may  look  at  it ?  '  '  Everybody,' said  the  girls.  'But  you  said  it  was  a  liberty  pole ;  can  a 
slave  look  at  it  ?  How  can  it  commemorate  liberty  in  a  country  where  there  are  slaves  ?  Have 
you  repealed  the  law  [the  Fugitive  Slave  Act],  and  raised  this  pole  to  mark  the  event  ?  Do 
those  who  have  their  liberty  have  their  names  written  on  the  pole  or  in  some  book  ?  If  not, 
how  do  you  know  who  the  pole  is  for?' 

"  These  and  similar  searching  questions  so  confused  the  young  ladies  that  no  replies  could 
be  made  to  Caroline,  and  their  Pastor  attempted  to  reply  for  them  but  was  not  fully  equal  to 
the  occasion.  She  had  thoroughly  befuddled  her  visitors,  who  were  glad  enough  to  call  her 
attention  to  something  besides  liberty  poles,  and  their  connection  with  liberty  and  the  Fugitive 
Slave  Act. 

"  The  next  night,  a  terrific  storm  brought  darkness  unusually  early,  and  made  it  impossible 
to  reach  the  next  station.  I  had  been  told  that,  in  cases  of  emergency,  the  Germans  were  the 
next  best  to  Quakers  for  protection,  and  we  stopped  at  a  big  claim  shanty  occupied  by  a  German 
and  his  wife,  begging  shelter  from  the  roaring  storm  that  was  almost  upon  us.  '  We  have  no  bed  for 
you,  no  fires,  no  wood,  and  no  candles,'  said  the  German,  'but  will  do  what  we  can  for  you.'  The 
horse,  which  had  been  half  a  day  without  water,  was  hitched  to  the  fence  as  quickly  as  possi- 
ble, and  when  we  went  in  Caroline  had  already  gone  to  bed  with  the  German's  wife.  He  and  I 
slept  on  the  floor,  or  rather  I  reposed  there,  not  being  able  to  sleep  much  on  account  of  my  poor 
horse.  As  the  German  had  no  water,  I  arose  early,  hitched  up,  called  Caroline  and  started  on 
our  journey  before  daylight,  and  to  this  day  that  kind  German  woman  does  not  know  she  slept 
with  a  colored  girl  who  was  fleeing  from  bondage,  nor  does  her  husband. 

"  From  La  Porte  we  traveled  three  days,  I  think,  wholly  among  Quakers.  The  men  were 
all  absent  from  home,  attending  a  Quaker  meeting  in  Ohio.  The  women  refused  everywhere  to 
say  anything  about  any  underground  railroad,  though  they  usually  said :  '  Thee  can  have  what 
thee  wants.'  Their  homes  were,  of  course,  stations  on  the  road,  but,  fearing  I  might  be  an 
impostor,  they  would  not  let  me  into  any  secrets.  They  would,  however,  tell  me  where  the  next 
■Quaker's  house  was  to  be  found  at  a  convenient  distance.  After  leaving  the  Quaker  settlement, 
I  was  compelled  to  stop  over  night  about  five  miles  from  Climax  Prairie,  in  Michigan,  with  a 
man  who  did  not  treat  us  well.     Caroline  was  given  a  room  in  which  was  an  old-fashioned  loom. 


464  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

On  this  she  hung  her  reticule,  in  which  were  her  jewels  and  the  few  dollars  in  money  I  had 
given  her  for  the  future.  In  the  hurry  of  next  morning  the  reticule  was  forgotten,  and  the  loss 
not  discovered  until  we  were  twenty  miles  on  the  journey.  The  horse  was  then  too  tired,  ^nd 
my  destination  yet  too  distant  to  think  of  turning  back,  making  forty  miles  more  of  travel.  I 
determined,  therefore,  to  go  on,  secure  the  jewels  on  my  return,  and  forward  them  to  Caroline. 
So  we  pushed  on.  At  Ann  Arbor,  we  were  entertained  by  the  editor  of  the  Abolitionist  paper 
published  in  that  place.  Before  reaching  Detroit,  we  came  across  a  fleshy  colored  woman,  who 
said  she  had  been  a  slave,  but  for  some  time  refused  to  say  where  she  had  been  in  bondage. 
Finally,  on  being  shown  Caroline's  face,  she  acknowledged  being  from  St.  Louis,  from  which 
place  she  and  her  husband  had  escaped  in  a  most  romantic  and  miraculous  manner.  It  was  soon 
discovered  she  and  Caroline  were  old  acquaintances. 

"  I  also  met  a  gang  of  thirty-two  escaped  slaves,  on  the  underground  railroad,  near  Mar- 
shall and  Battle  Creek.  They  were  led  by  three  stout  fellows,  who  went  several  miles  in  advance, 
engaging  work  and  searching  out  and  marking  stations.  One  of  the  women  weighed  over  four 
hundred  pounds,  and  could  not  walk.  She  traveled  only  in  the  night.  As  large  as  this  gang 
was,  every  one  was  perfectly  safe  anywhere  in  the  Quaker  settlement.  Whatever  may.  be  said 
against  the  Quakers  by  those  who  do  not  like  them,  I  must  say  I  never  saw  or  heard  of  one 
who  was  not  an  Anti-slaveryite.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  Germans,  except  of  som6  of 
them  who  had  become  Yankeefied. 

"  We  passed  through  Detroit  at  6  o'clock  on  Tuesday  night — about  three  weeks  from  home — 
while  the  streets  were  filled  with  workmen  on  their  way  home.  We  were  not  discovered,  and 
arrived  safely  at  Ambler's,  who  kept  the  last  station  this  side  of  the  Detroit  River,  his  house 
being  only  separated  from  that  stream  by  a  narrow  street.  He  was  absent,  but  we  were  well 
cared  for,  and  his  wife  sent  two  men — one  of  whom  I  had  known  in  the  Bast — to  take  us  over 
the  river.  To  him  I  paid  twelve  shillings,  the  first  money  I  had  paid  out  in  the  whole  journey, 
which,  on  account  of  the  circuitous  route  followed  by  the  underground  railroad,  had  extended 
over  a  distance  of  between  five  and  six  hundred  miles.  After  crossing  the  Detroit  River,  Car- 
oline began  crying,  and  clutched  me  by  the  arm,  asking  if  it  was  possible  that  she  was  being 
taken  back  to  St.  Louis.  I  talked  and  explained,  but  it  took  some  time  to  clear  her  mind,  that 
side  of  the  river  appearing  to  her  like  the  country  across  from  St.  Louis.  I  left  Caroline  with 
Rev.  Haskell,  or  at  his  house.     He  was  a  missionary  at  Sandwich,  Canada. 

"  The  clerk  of  the  steamboat,  whose  owners  were  afterward  compelled  to  pay  $800  for 
transporting  Caroline  from  St.  Louis  to  Alton,  was  in  Detroit  when  we  got  there,  and  had 
been  watching  every  ferryboat  that  crossed  the  river  for  a  fortnight.  How  long  he  remained  on 
watch  I  do  not  know,  but  he  never  found  Caroline. 

"  On  the  road  home,  I  stopped  at  the  place  near  Climax  Prairie  where  Caroline  left  the 
jewelry.  [At  this  prairie  is  a  junction  of  the  underground  railroad  from  the  Ohio  River.], 
The  man  refused  to  give  up  the  reticule.  His  excuse  was,  that  probably  Caroline  would  return 
for  it,  and  then  there  would  be  trouble.  I  argued  every  way  with  him  that  I  could  think  of, 
but  all  to  no  purpose.  He  was  not  only  stubborn,  but  mean  and  stingy.  Finally  I  asked  him 
if  he  would  take  ample  security,  to  which,  after  an  unaccountable  amount  of  squirming,  he  con- 
sented, promising  to  receive  Dr.  Thayer's  bond  for  the  jewelry  and  money.  The  Doctor,  who 
was  another  Dr.  Dyer — a  double  Abolitionist — lived  at  Climax  Prairie,  five  miles  distant,  to  whose 
place  I  started  on  foot,  my  horse  being  very  tired,  at  9  o'clock  Saturday  evening.  The  Doctor 
was  away  attending  patients,  and  I  started  after  him.  Not  knowing  the  roads,  I  got  lost,  and, 
after  a  long  delay,  reached  the  place  where  he  had  been,  just  a  few  moments  too  late.  I  then 
returned  to  the  Doctor's  house,  reaching  it  late,  or  rather  early  in  the  morning,  where  I  was 
wiven  a  bed  for  an  hour  before  breakfast,  the  Doctor  being  still  absent.  He  returned  Sunday, 
and,  when  I  told  him  my  errand,  he  spared  no  invectives  or  profanity  in  attempting  to  satis- 
factorily express  his  indignation.  He  sat  down  at  once  and  wrote  one  of  the  strongest  obliga- 
tions I  ever  saw,  with  which  I  returned  for  the  reticul'e.  Even  after  all  my  trouble,  and  after 
promising  to  take  Dr.  Thayer's  bond,  this  meansouled  individual  delayed  a  long  time  before  he 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  465 

would  give  up  the  valuables.  I  was  terribly  exasperated,  but  talked  as  coolly  and  politely  as  I 
could  until  the  reticule  was  recovered,  when  I  gave  him  as  much  deserved  abuse  as  I  could  com- 
mand, and  I  wish  I  could  recall  his  name  now,  that  the  world  might  know  what  kind  of  men 
inscrutable  Providence  has  from  time  to  time  permitted  to.  live  in  it.  I  returned  to  Milwaukee, 
and  to  Father  Dougherty's,  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  in  both  of  which  places  Caroline  had  left 
whatever  she  possessed.  I  immediately  gathered  everything  together,  and  with  the  money  and 
lewels,  forwarded  them  to  her  at  Sandwich,  Canada,  through  Dr.  Porter,  at  Detroit,  who  wrote 
me  afterward  that  they  reached  their  destination. 

"  On  the  road  home — I  was  from  home  five  weeks — I  was  repeatedly  bantered,  friends 
inquiring  if  I  did  not  expect  old  Tenny  [Chief  Justice  Taney,  who  afterward  delivered  the 
notorious  Dred  Scott  decision,-]  would  soon  have  my  hide  on  the  collar-beam. 

"  Caroline  had  $80  when  she  reached  Milwaukee,  which  she  placed  in  the  hands  of  Titball, 
the  ex-slave  barber,  before  mentioned,  who  at  first  befriended  her,  and  then  attempted  to  sell  her 
to  the  8lav6-hunters.  When  I  went  to  him  for  it,  he  said  he  never  had  but  $40  of  Caroline's 
money,  and  even  this  he  refused  to  pay.  I  sued  him  and  got  a  judgment,  which  I  called  paid 
when  Titball  died,  about  thirty-five  years  ago.  He  had  his  shop  in  the  Milwaukee  House,  and 
it  was  the  finest  barber-shop  in  Milwaukee. 

"  When  Caroline  was  on  the  road  to  Canada,  she  was  asked  if  she  could  read  or  write.  '  I 
can't  write,'  said  she,  'but  I  can  read;  I  know  as  much  as  half  my  letters.'  Since  then, 
she  seems  to  have  learned  the  use  of  a  pen,  for  I  received  the  following,  which  contained  more 
errors,  however,  in  punctuation  and  spelling,  than  here  appear : 

"  '  Sandwich,  April  18,  1880. 

"  '  Dearest  Friend:  Pen  and  ink  could  hardly  express  my  joy  when  I  heard  from  you  once  more.  I  am  living 
and  have  to  work  very  hard ;  but  I  have  never  forgotten  you  nor  your  kindness.  I  am  still  in  Sandwich — the  same 
place  where  you  left  me.  Just  as  soon  as  the  Postmaster  read  the  name  to  me — your  name — my  heart  filled  with  joy 
and  gladness,  and  I  should  like  to  see  you  once  more  before  I  die,  to  return  thanks  for  your  kindness  toward  me.  I 
would  like  for  you  to  send  me  one  of  the  books  you  were  speaking  about. 

"  '  Dearest  friend,  you  don't  know  how  rejoiced  I  feel  since  I  heard  from  you.  Answer  this  as  soon  as  you  get 
it,  and  let  me  know  how  you  are,  and  your  address. 

"  '  Direct  your  letter  to  .Caroline  Watkina,  Sandwich,  Ontario. 

"  '  Caroline  Watkins.' 

"  The  envelope  was  quaintly  directed  in  this  manner :  '  mr  lymun  Goodnow  Warekesha 
Wis  in  haste  U  S  ' 

"  After  receiving  this  letter,  I  sent  a  series  of  questions  to  Caroline,  to  which  she  sent 
me  promptly  an  answer,  dated  April  23,  1880,  at  Sandwich,  and  which  is  verbatim  et  literatim, 
as  follows : 

"  '  Dear  Friend : — i  received  you  letter  and  was  glad  you  was  well  and  doing  well  it  leaves  me  in  not  very  good 
health.  I  did  mary  a  man  on  Col.  princess  farm  by  the  name  of  Watkins  but  he  was  considerable  elder  than  i  was 
and  had  children  by  his  first  wife  as  old  as  i  was  but  she  was  sold  from  her  children  in  slavery  and  before  she  got  to 
the  end  of  her  journey  she  killed  herself.  I  learned  to  read  and  write  in  Canada  went  to  school  the  first  year  after  i 
came  here  to  Askins  i  was  here  nearly  three  years  before  i  was  married.  My  husbands  occupation  is  a  cook  i  got  a 
pretty  good  living  but  by  working  pretty  hard  for  it,  but  i  am  not  very  happy.  I  have  heard  from  St.  Louis  several 
times  since  i  came  by  my  cousin  who  served  her  time  out  and  got  free  and  came  here  my  old  Mistress  is  dead  and  my 
Master  is  married  again  that  is  Charles  R  Hall  i  knew  about  me  having  property  left  me  before  i  came  away  perhaps 
if  i  had  of  stayed  until  i  became  of  age  1  could  have  got  it  and  perhaps  not,  there  was  not  but  only  two  of  us,  i  had 
one  sister  but  she  died  before  i  came  away.  I  have  forgotten  how  long  i  was  going  from  Alton  to  Milwaukee  by  stage. 
Mr.  Potts  was  the  minister  that  my  master  and  his  wife  went  to  and  they  were  Presbyterians  my  husband  was  once  a 
slave  born  in  richmond  Virginia  belonged  to  a  man  by  the  name  of  William  watkins  after  he  died  he  fell  heir  to  a 
widow  in  kentucky  by  the  name  of  Nancy  Cleveland  and  remained  there  until  he  eame  to  Canada.  I  have  six  chil- 
dren three  boys  and  three  girls  three  married  and  three  single  the  youngest  is  16  a  boy  my  oldest  boy  is  a  farmer  and 
my  other  boy  is  in  Cincinnati  my  youngest  girl  18  is  at  home  and  i  am  trying  to  educate  her  for  a  school  teacher  only 
she  has  had  quite  a  impediment  in  her  speech  they  have  all  very  good  educations — Mr.  Askell  is  dead  he  moved  away 
from  here  the  second  year  after  I  came  here  he  was  not  the  man  as  professed  to  be  he  had  some  very  dark  traits 
about  him  my  grandfather  and  father  both  was  born  in  richmond  Virginia  then  emigrated  to  St.  Louis  my  father  was 
name  Robert  Prior  Quarlis  i  was  born  in  St.  Louis  "on  the  corner  of  pine  and  sixth  streets.  I  got  the  box  out  of  my 
masters  store  room  and  hid  it  in  a  cherry  hedge  i  left  on  the  4th  of  July  my  mistress  folks  treated  me  well  enough  for 


466  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

a  slave.  Yes  i  have  been  whipped  yes  i  had  to  do  the  house  work  for  i  was  kept  for  that  purpose.  I  told  my  grand- 
mother that  i  was  going  to  Canada  but  i  was  so  young  that  she  did  not  pay  any  attention  to  me  nor  any  the  rest  of 
them . 

"  '  I  have  answered  all  the  questions  you  have  asked  me  until  the  next  time  good  bye. 

"  '  Caroline  Watkins.'  " 

The  letter  is  published  without  correction,  as  its  errors  are  the  proof  of  its  genuineness. 

Thus  ends  the  story,  every  detail  of  which  is  known  to  be  true,  of  the  first  escape  of  a  slave 
not  only  from  Waukesha  County,  but  from  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  the  closing  incident  being 
the  receipt  of  the  above  letters  thirty-seven  years  after  Caroline  was  hidden  in  Prairieville,  or  in 
its  vicinity.  Connected  with  incidents  like  this,  the  name  of  Lyman  Goodnow  will  never  be 
erased  from  the  richest  pages  of  American  history. 

PIONEEK    REMINISCENCES. 

The  old  settlers  of  the  county  were  personally  and  publicly  requested  to  furnish  papers  for 
this  chapter,  one  of  the  most  entertaining  and  instructive  in  the  book,  as  it  furnishes  the  truest 
insight  into  all  the  early  modes  of  living,  doing  business  and  weaving  the  social  fabric.  Some 
have  responded,  but  many  have  not,  urging  that  they  were  too  busy,  had  forgotten  the  stories 
of  their  early  lives,  or  were  too  old  to  write.  The  chapter  contains  a  few  unimportant  errors  in 
dates  and  names,  which,  however,  will  be  found  referred  to  correctlj  in  other  portions  of  the 
book,  especially  that  portion  of  A.  F.  Pratt's  which  states  that  Mrs.  McMillan  was  the  first 
woman  in  the  county. 

By  Nathaniel  Walton,  1880. 

Among  the  "  old  settlers  "  of  Waukesha  County,  I  think  it  safe  to  record  myself  and  my 
wife,  Mrs.  Laura  Walton.  We  started  from  Genesee  County,  N.  Y.,  with  four  children,  Feb- 
ruary 2,  1836,  for  the  "  Far  West,"  as  it  was  then  called.  The  journey  was  begun  in  the 
midst  of  the  snows  and  storms  of  a  very  cold  winter,  and  our  route  took  us  through  a  part  of 
Canada,  across  Michigan,  around  the  lower  part  of  Lake  Michigan,  through  Chicago,  then  a 
little  village,  and  on  to  Milwaukee,  arriving  there  the  last  of  March.  We  were  at  the  end  of 
the  road,  so  concluded  we  must  be  at  our  destination,  at  least  for_a  time.  Having  four  horses 
to  feed,  I  went  out  to  get  some  grain,  and  found  oats  at  $4  a  bushel,  and  poor  at  that.  During 
the  summer,  I  concluded  to  go  a  little  farther  west  of  the  lake. 

At  that  time,  tlere  were  only  paths  extending  westward  from  Milwaukee,  wide  enough  for 
horses  in  single  file.  I  took  my  team  and  started  with  a  party  of  surveyors  and  broke  the  first 
wagon  road  through  to  Waukesha,  clearing  away  such  forest  trees  as  were  necessary  and  bridg- 
ing the  streams  in  a  rude  way. 

In  October  of  that  year,  I  brought  my  family  to  Waukesha,  and  the  experience  of  the  first 
day  in  their  new  home  was  simply  a  foretaste  of  many  more  to  follow.  Three  travelers  soon 
came,  wanting  to  engage  board,  and  thenceforward  for  some  time  the  little  cabin  in  the  center 
of  the  prairie  was  known  as  the  "Lighthouse"  and  the  "Travelers'  Home."  Our  most 
numerous  neighbors  were  wolves  and  Pottawatomie  Indians.  They  were  very  social — in  fact, 
altogether  too  social. 

I  was  the  first  Deputy  Sheriff  appointed  for  this  vicinity.  Other  whites,  in  addition  to 
the  few  already  here,  soon  began  to  settle  around  us  within  the  radius  of  a  mile.  This  had  at 
least  one  advantage,  for,  as  the  settlers  had  none  of  the  usual  Sabbath-day  privileges,  one 
devout  Christian  began  imnjediately  to  observe  regular  hours  of  "secret  prayer,"  and  on  such 
occasions,  all  the  neighbors  within  half  a  mile  could  plainly  hear  his  every  word.  The  service 
for  the  first  sermon  preached  was  held  in  my  house,  the  clergyman  officiating  being  that  good 
Methodist,  Father  Wheelock.  From  this  time,  every  denomination  met  in  the  same  room  for 
service  until  there  was  a  schoolhouse  built.  The  first  Baptist  Church  was  formed  there,  with 
eleven  members. 

Mr.  Juneau  engaged  one  room  of  the  house  to  open  the  first  store.  He  furnished  the  goods 
and  a  young  man  named  Terrell  acted  as  his  agent.  Afterward,  when  the  course  of  travel  removed 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  467 

toward  the  heart  of  the  prairie,  the  store  was  removed  there,  and  the  room  thus  left  vacant  was 
occupied  by  Mrs.  Emma  Griffin,  wife  of  Rev.  Mr.  Griffin,  now  living  at  Pewaukee,  to  open  the 
first  select  school. 

The  register  showed  the  names  of  fifteen  scholars,  !).mong  whom  were  the  still  well-remem- 
bered names  of  Mendall,  Love,  Jackson  and  others.  When  the  first  district  school  was  organ  ■ 
ized,  John  M.  Wells  was  the  teacher. 

The  early  settlers  of  Waukesha  were  patriotic  citizens.  As  early  as  1839,  they  thought 
they  ought  to  gather  together  to  celebrate  their  country's  independence,  and,  as  no  more  suita- 
ble shelter  was  found,  my  new  barn  was  selected.  The  Declaration  of  Independence  was  read 
by  David  Jackson,  then  acting  as  Postmaster ;  an  address  was  delivered  by  Mr.  Rockwood,  and 
dinner  provided  by  Mrs.  Walton. 

Although  suffering  some  inconveniences  and  privations  at  first,  we  have  many  things  to  be 
thankful  for.  We  have  lived  forty  four  years  on  one  place,  and  the  family,  consisting  of  nine 
children,  has  seen  no  death. 

By  Lyman  Goodnow,  1880. 

No  one  comes  to  Waukesha  County  nowadays  without  some  good  reason,  and  the  reasons 
are  so  manifold  and  all  good  that  no  one  thinks  of  attaching  any  importance  to  knowing  what 
they  are.  But  everything  was  different  forty-three  years  ago — a  period  of  time  covering  more 
than  four-sevenths  of  man's  allotted  time  on  earth.  Therefore,  the  people  of  to-day  very  fre- 
quently ask  why  the  first  settlers  came  to  this  wilderness ;  what  were  the  inducements  ;  what 
the  prospects.  Several  circumstances  combined  to  result  in  my  coming  West,  as  is  probably  the 
case  with  all  emigrants.  To  begin  with,  I  was  born  in  old  Rutland,  Worcester  Co.,  Mass., 
Feb.  12,  1799 — before  the  death  of  the  Father  of  his  country — and  partook  somewhat  of  the 
rugged,  hardy  character  of  my  native  section.  I  possessed  a  keen  desire  to  do  something,  to 
get  along  in  the  world — in  short,  to  make  money,  but  had  nothing  with  which  to  do  it.  My 
early  education  was  somewhat  neglected,  much  the  same  as  nature  apparently  had  failed  to 
round  and  soften  the  bold  hills  and  barren  rocks  of  Worcester ;  but  I  wanted  to  do  something. 
I  accompanied  my  parents,  Asa  and  Lydia  Warren  Goodnow,  in  1805,  to  Potsdam,  St.  Law- 
rence Co.,  N.  Y.,  a  county  wilder  and  rougher  than  the  surroundings  of  my  Bay  State  home. 
There  I  first  went  to  a  common  school — very  common,  indeed — walking  four  miles  and  sitting 
in  a  barn  at  that.  I  followed  farming  until  1820,  in  St.  Lawrence  County,  after  leaving  school, 
when  I  went  to  Canada  and  began  lumbering,  taking  along  a  span  of  horses.  There  I  made 
money,  and  at  one  time  could  have  bought  the  land  on  which  the  city  of  Ottawa,  the  capital  Of 
Canada  and  seat  of  the  splendid  Rideau  Hall,  now  stands,  for  $600,  payments  to  be  made  in 
sums  of  $100  for  six  years.  Three  years  later,  100  acres  of  the  site  sold  for  $8,000,  and  now 
the  place  is  valued  at  millions  and  millions  of  dollars.  After  meeting  with  serious  financial 
reverses,  I  left  Canada  and  began  business  in  Massachusetts,  at  Lowell,  engaging  extensively 
and  successfully  in  contracting  and  building.  When  a  lull  ensued  in  the  building  operations,  I 
began  the  railroad  business,  where  I  was  again  laid  out,  financially  speaking.  My  attention 
was  then  turned  to  the  West.  My  brother,  E.  W.,  and  my  sister,  Mrs.  Allen  Clinton,  had 
already  settled  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County,  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  town  of 
Pewaukee,  and  were  sending  back  glowing  accounts  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil  and  the  beauty  of 
the  country.  Having,  after  thorough  inquiry,  learned  that  my  kind  and  style  of  people  were 
settling  in  that  section,  I  determined  to  emigrate  to  Wisconsin  Territory.  Before  coming  on  to 
"  Ouisconsin,"  however,  I  spent  three  years  and  over  boating  into  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1837,  I  shipped  on  the  schooner  Toledo,  the  largest  one  on  the  lakes,  and  arrived  at  Mil- 
waukee in  October,  after  a  terribly  stormy  passage.  I  gazed  curiously  at  the  few  white  brick 
buildings  then  in  "Milwacky,"  thinking,  of  course,  from  their  color,  that  they  were  temporary 
structures  of  unbaked  brick,  as  the  raw  brick  in  the  East  were  of  a  similar  clayey  color.  It 
was  some  time  before  that  erroneous  idea  was  gotten  out  of  my  head.  After  spending  one  night 
there,  I  started  on  foot  for  Prairieville  (now  Waukesha),  stopping  for  dinner  with  Robert  Curran, 


468  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

whose  log  house  was  the  first  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  and  who  is  now  a  respected  resident  of 
the  village  of  Waukesha.  About  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  of  the  second  Friday  in  October, 
I  came  upon  Henry  Bowron,  now  a  resident  of  Delafield,  and  others,  building  the  old  Prairie- 
ville  House,  of  logs,  a  little  northeast  of  the  present  court  house.  I  asked  them  to  direct  me  to 
Prairieville.  "Why,"  said  they,  "you  are  right  on  the  main  street."  I  was  surprised  enough, 
for  there  was  no  street  worth  mentioning,  and  the  place  was  a  jungle  of  hazel-bush,  oak  under- 
brush and  poplar  saplings.  This  jungle  extended  all  over  the  present  site  of  the  business 
portion  of  the  village — where  stand  the  American  House,  bank.  Exchange  Hotel  and  all  bus- 
iness blocks — down  to  the  river,  where  Alonzo  R.  Cutler  had  a  "  claim  shanty,"  of  logs,  called  the 
"mill  claim."  Morris  D.  Cutler  also  had  a  "claim  shanty,"  of  logs,  where  his  present  resi- 
dence, in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  park,  is  located.  B.  S.  McMillan's  log  house,  which  was 
the  first  tavern,  so-called,  stood  near  where  the  jail  now  stands,  and  was  occupied  by  David 
Jackson,  who  was  Postmaster.  Solomon  Juneau  had  an  Indian  store  where  the  Catholic  Church 
How  is,  Alonzo  Cutler  having  donated  a  lot  to  him  as  a  consideration  for  opening  it ;  the  store 
Was  not  kept  by  Mr.  Juneau,  but  by  his  brother-in-law,  a  half-breed,  I  think.  Nathaniel 
Walton  had  a  log  house  where  he  now  resides,  on  the  street  leading  to  the  Industrial  School. 
The  Olin  brothers  had  a  log  house  a  little  northeast  of  the  present  village.  Robert  Love  had  a 
good  log  house  near  the  Bethesda  Spring,  and  was  building  a  frame  addition  to  it  when  I 
arrived.  Richard  and  Isaac  Smart  had  claim  shanties  south  of  the  present  village,  and  Ethan 
Owen  had  a  log  house  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  near  the  present  dam ;  and  farther  north, 
was  another  claim  shanty,  afterward  occupied  by  Maj.  Pratt.  On  the  hill,  in  the  edge  of  the 
present  town  of  Pewaukee,  was  a  very  large  double  log  house,  built  for  a  tavern,  though  never 
used  as  such.  This  Owen's  daughter  ferried  travelers  across  the  Fox  River,  and  in  Robert 
Love's  house,  religious  services  were  held,  until  the  log  schoolhouse  was  built,  and  in  it,  I  think, 
the  first  church  organization  was  formed.  I  nearly  forgot  Joel  E.  Bidwell,  who  had  a  log  house 
near  Spencer's  Spring,  on  the  hill  west  of  the  river,  and  the  log  house  built  by  Edmund  Clinton, 
farther  west  from  Bidwell's,  and  occupied  by  three  families.  It  was  a  small  h6use,  and  with  the 
families  of  Deacon  Edmund  D.  Clinton,  George  A.  Hine,  Deacon  Allen  Clinton,  my  brother 
and  myself,  made  a  nestful,  and  no  mistake.  But  it  was  all  right  and  pleasant  in  those  days, 
and  everything  went  off  in  good  shape. 

The  next  day  after  arriving,  I  took  a  rifle  and  started  to  locate  some  land.  No  one  knew 
of  a  claim  to  be  made,  but  everybody  had  claims  to  sell.  I  could  have  "jumped  "  one  almost 
anywhere,  as  nearly  everybody  had  taken  more  than  the  law  allowed.  My  first  work  was  shav- 
ing the  old-fashioned,  long  Ohio  shingles  for  Edmund  D.  Clinton,  from  a  black-oak  cut  on 
"  Cutler's  opening."  While  I  was  "butting"  this  log  for  the  saw,  I  heard  the  surveyors  com- 
ing. They  run-  their  line  across  the  log  and  passed  on  to  what  is  now  Walton's  coruer,  about 
eighty  rods  from  the  Fountain  House,  where  they  turned  and  passed  down  to  the  river  at  a  point 
a  few  rods  above  the  Hygiea  Spring.  This  party  was  surveying  the  first  road  in  the  town  of 
Waukesha.  It  was  run  out  from  Milwaukee,  four  rods  wide,  and  was  intended  to  be  laid  out 
to  Madison.  It  was  never  a  prominent  road,  however,  being  too  roundabout,  and  never  was  laid 
out  beyond  Waukesha. 

In  the  fall  of  1837,  I  helped  to  build  the  first  schoolhouse  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County, 
under  the  hill  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  about  east  of  Thomas  Spencer's  tower,  and  a 
famous  building  it  afterward  became.  No  other  building  in  the  county  ever  witnessed  such 
earnest  meetings,  such  lively  debates,  or  such  astonishing  temperance  and  anti-slavery  eloquence 
from  men  in  the  common  walks  of  life — men  without  the  slightest  training  in  the  arts  of  oratory. 

I  also  helped  to  build  the  first  bridge  over  the  Fox  River,  and  with  my  brother,  Edward 
W.,  and  brother-in-law,  Allen  Clinton,  built  the  first  frame  house  in  the  county.  It  now  is  the 
home  of  Austin  Waite.     Both  were  built  in  1837,  I  believe. 

I  opened  the  first  stone-quarry  in  the  county,  having  rented  the  land  of  M.  D.  Cutler,  and 
also  built  the  first  limekiln,  burning  the  first  lime  off'ered  for  sale.  But  there  was  no  profit 
in  either.     People  had  little  or  no  money  then,  but  I  wanted  to  see  the  place  growing  and 


^.  ^  -^^f^ 


PEWAU  KEE 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  471 

prosperous,  so  never  refused  any  one  stone,  lime  or  sand.  Scores  of  them  never  paid  their  debts 
till  they  paid  them  by  death,  and  the  grim  messenger  has  not  yet  come  to  settle  some  of  my 
old  accounts,  which  have  been  drawing  interest  from  thirty-five  to  forty  years. 

But  for  all  that,  I  dwell  upon  the  memory  of  those  early  days  with  lingering  pleasure  and 
affection.  We  had  no  politics  and  few  distractions.  We  were  all  friends — all  willing  to  help 
one  another.  The  petty  jealousies  that  mar  the  peace  of  to-day  found  no  place  among  us  then. 
There  was  no  aristocracy — one  was  as  good  as  another,  if  he  behaved  as  well,  and  no  different 
thoughts  were  entertained.  We  were  very  radical,  however,  in  our  views  of  right  and  wrong, 
and  made  those  views  felt.  A  large  class  held  tenaciously  to  the  most  rigid  temperance  reform 
and  anti-slavery  doctrines,  and  carried  them  into  nearly  all  business,  political,  social  and  church 
relations.  We  opposed  bad  men  everywhere  ;  supported  all  fugitive  slaves  who  came  to  us,  and 
worked  like  beavers  for  the  right.  All  this  told  upon  those  who  at  first  opposed  us,  having 
come  from  localities  where  different  ideas  had  always  prevailed,  and  at  last  nearly  all  were 
arrayed  upon  one  side,  making  Waukesha  the  most  famous  headquarters  for  the  radicals  in  Wis- 
consin, as  it  was  the  strongest  and  furtherest  advanced. 

Waukesha  has  now  settled  down  to  more  quiet,  humdrum  ways,  except  the  bustle  of  selling 
mineral  water  and  caring  for  our  summer  guests — all  our  battles  but  one  having  been  won,  and 
the  fruits,  rich  and  abundant,  gathered  and  stored.  That  one  is  the  conflict  between  liquor  and 
abstinence,  and  I  have  lived  long  enough  to  see  the  former  taking  a  more  advanced  position  in 
the  fight  than  it  occupied  forty  years  ago,  as  well  as  to  see  this  such  a  rich,  prosperous  and 
beautiful  country  as  not  one  of  us  in  those  early  days  ever  expected  could  be  made  of  it.  I 
can  be  pardoned  for  wishing  that  I  might  take  a  look  at  the  valley  of  the  Fox  River  in  1980. 

After  taking  a  rest — for  a  man  in  his  eighty-second  year  needs  to  rest  pretty  often — I  have 
been  thinking  over  the  above.  I  feel  like  adding  a  little  more,  though  it  will  not  join  on  right 
beautifully.  ,  My  father,  Asa  Goodnow,  was  born  in  old  Stow,  Middlesex.  He  was  the  third  of 
five  brothers.  He  had  eight  sisters  ;  all  had  large  families,  and  all  lived  to  old  age.  Their 
mother's  name  was'  Knight,  from  England ;  she  lived  to  be  ninety-eight  years  of  age.  Our 
name  Goodnow  probably  sprung  from  the  name  of  a  Russian  count.  My  mother's  name  was 
Warren,  daughter  of  Thaddeus  Warren.  You  look  at  the  record  of  the  Mayflower  and  you  will 
find  the  same  name.  She  died  of  consumption,  as  did  also  two  sisters  and  a  brother,  who  died 
in  Bombay,  East  India,  as  missionaries.  I  was  sixteen  years  of  age  when  mother  died.  She 
had  three  brothers  who  lived  to  be  over  eighty  years  of  age  and  one  ninety-six  years  of  age; 
four  sisters  lived  to  be  eighty  and  one  ninety-four  years  of  age.  Her  father  and  mother  were 
eighty-four  and  eighty-eight ;  both  were  buried  in  one  grave,  dying  only  twelve  hours  apart, 
Gen.  Hastings  Warren,  of  Middlebury,  Vt.,  was  my  mother's  brother,tand  also  John  Warren 
who  built  the  first  cotton-factory  in  Vermont. 

After  landing  in  Milwaukee  in  1837,  I  paid  3  cents  the  next  morning  to  cross  the  Mil- 
waukee River,  and  started  for  Prairieville  on  foot  and  alone.  Took  the  woods  above  Kilbourn- 
town,  came  out  to  Wauwatosa  and  found  Hart's  mill  had  just  began  sawing.  I  found  numerous 
claims  secured  by  patches  of  turnips,  as  the  claim  law  required  something  to  be  raised.  The 
road  was  through  a  heavily  tinlbered  country  till  I  passed  Poplar  Creek,  where  I  came  to  oak 
openings.  I  liked  the  looks  of  the  country  better,  but  did  not  like  the  grubs  and  hazel  brush. 
I  traveled  on,  expecting  every  minute  to  find  a  prairie.  I  soon  came  in  sight  of  a  small  prairie 
and  soon  arrived  at  Prairieville.  I  crossed  the  Fox  River  in  a  canoe  just  above  where  the  dam 
now  is.  Started  west  through  the  openings  to  Allen  Clinton's,  my  brother-in-law.  Reached 
the  bluffs  north  of  the  river  and  began  to  think  Prairieville  was  worth  something.  I  came  to 
a  log  house,  not  more  than  18x20  feet,  with  three  families  living  in  it  and  had  boarders.  The 
two  Clintons  had  large  families.  I  turned  in  and  helped  E.  D.  Clinton  build  another  log  house, 
and  then  helped  to  build  the  old  log  schoolhouse  and  a  log  bridge.  I  took  a  job  to  cut  and  split 
5,000  rails  and  draw  them  onto  the  prairie  at  $30  per  1,000.  I  bought  a  yoke  of  oxen.  In 
the  spring,  I  helped  on  a  dam  for  a  saw-mill  built  by  Clinton  &  Hine.  Then  I  dug  on  the  race 
that  now  carries  the  grist-mill.     John  Gale,  Jr.,  built  it.     In  August,  a  man  by  the  name  of 


472  HISTOKY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Perry  and  I  bought  a  prairie  team — five  yoke  of  oxen.  We  went  and  broke  up  sixty  acres  of 
land  for  Ben  Jenkins,  of  Jenkinsville,  Genesee.  It  was  the  same  team  that  broke  up  the  Hodg- 
son farm,  owned  by  Mr.  Payne. 

I  sold  claims  here  for  a  year  or  two,  until  the  great  land  sale  in  1839. 

All  the  politics  I  found  here  was  Kilbourn  and  Sweet.  Kilbourn  for  the  Rock  River  Canal, 
and  Sweet  opposing  it.     Excitement  ran  high  sometimes. 

At  the  land  sale,  I  bought  a  piece  of  land  joining  some  that  Allen  Clinton  bought  of  Will- 
iam T.  Bidwell.  After  the  land  sale,  I  helped  Allen  Clinton  build  a  neat  log  house  on  his 
place.  That  winter,  he  and  I  borrowed  rails  enough  of  Uncle  Sam  to  fence  his  farm.  I  never 
worked  harder  in  my  life  than  I  did  that  winter.  I  cut  for  him  to  drive  the  two  teams.  As 
his  farm  was  a  little  farther  away  and  up  hill,  we  thought  we'd  fence  his  land  first  while  it  was 
good  sledding,  which  took  us  into  March.  I  got  one  load  of  rail  stuff  for  myself,  when  a  thaw 
came  and  took  off  all  the  snow.  Then,  as  I  could  not  farm  it  for  want  of  a  fence,  I  looked 
about  for  business.  I  came  down  to  the  village  and  made  an  arrangement  with  Mr.  Cutler  and 
opened  his  limestone  quarry,  and  went  into  the  lime  and  stone  business.  I  built  a  limekiln — 
the  second  built  in  Waukesha  County,  Deacon  Mendall  having  built  the  first,  which  was  a  small, 
inferior  one.  When  mine  was  built,  it  ran  his  out.  I  never  sold  lime  for  less  than  25  cents 
per  bushel,  and,  two  or  three  years  after,  there  was  an  opposition  limekiln  which  brought  lime 
down  to  a  shilling  per  bushel,  which  did  not  pay  for  the  wood  to  burn  it.  I  delivered  stone  for 
50  cents  a  perch,  and  sand  for  50  cents  a  load.  I  delivered  sand,  stone  and  lime  for  the  first 
stone  dwelling-house  for  76  cents  a  perch,  measured  in  the  wall,  with  the  openings  out.  I  did 
this  to  show  what  the  stone  would  do,  and  to  get  people  to  build ;  but  it  was  hard  to  get  them 
to  raise  in  price  on  the  stone.  They'd  say  they  wouldn't  build  if  they  couldn't  get  the  mate- 
rials cheap.  When  I  got  the  quarry  nicely  opened,  the  limekiln  built  and  all  ready  for  busi- 
ness, about  the  last  of  June,  I  entered  into  partnership  with  William  T.  Bidwell,  to  put  up  a 
stone  building.  He  at  first  wanted  to  put  up  a  small,  one-story  building,  just  large  enough  for 
a  schoolhouse,  as  he  had  been  a  school-teacher.  I  said  no ;  if  we  build  anything,  we  will  build 
something  that  will  be  permanent  and  salable.  We  were  offered  $400  on  time  to  build  with. 
We  hired  the  money  of  Mr.  Nanscawen  on  time,  Cutler  giving  us  the  lots  to  build  on.  We 
inclosed  the  building,  and  I  sold  out  to  my  partner,  Mr.  Bidwell.  If  it  had  not  been  for  the 
early  March  thaw  in  1840,  the  old  Prairieville  Academy  would  never  have  been  built.  I  was 
the  first  Constable  elected  in  Waukesha ;  was  elected  the  third  time,  but  only  served  two  and 
one-half  years,  as  the  election  changed  from  fall  to  spring.  I  was  Road  Supervisor  of  the 
whole  town,  excepting  a  little  district  set  off  by  Pratt  in  the  southwest  corner  of  town.  I  was 
appointed  first  Collector  here.  I  think  the  tax  only  consisted  of  school  taxes,  and,  in  collecting 
it,  I  made  a  great  many  enemies  among  people  who  did  not  send  children  to  school,  who  com- 
plained they  had  no  benefit  from  the  school.  I  furnished  stone,  lime  and  sand  to  the  village 
until  the  year  1846  or  1847,  and  dug  a  good  many  cellars  and  stoned  them.  In  1843,  there 
was  a  good  deal  of  excitement  about  the  slavery  question.  I  was  charged  by  A.  F.  Pratt  and 
others  with  running  off  a  slave  girl  to  Canada.  On  account  of  the  fugitive-slave  law,  I  would 
not  own  it  nor  have  much  to  say  to  them  or  anybody  else ;  but  did  say  to  Abolition  friends  that 
I  was  down  to  Canada  on  business  and  saw  her  across  the  river  in  Canada.  But  since  that  law 
was  abolished,  I  can  talk  about  it. 

I  was  married  in  1844.  About  this  time  my. health  failed.  Lifting  in  the  quarry  brought 
on  a  kidney  complaint,  and  we  then  knew  nothing  of  the  value  of  the  mineral  springs,  and  I 
had  to  give  up  hard  work.  In  the  spring  of  1848, 1  moved  up  to  Oraro,  Winnebago  County,  with 
my  family,  thinking  that  I  could  make  something  claiming  Government  land,  which  I  did.  I 
made  a  claim  and  stayed  on  it  two  or  three  months,  then  sold  it  and  cleared  agood  yoke  of  oxen. 
I  was  watching  to  take  advantage  of  the  pending  treaty  with  the  Menomonee  Indians,  which 
took  place  the  18th  of  October  or  November.  I  moved  my  family  the  next  day  onto  a  claim  I 
had  looked  out  before,  it  being  timber  and  heavy  openings.  I  was  the  first  family  on  the 
Menomonee  lands,  and  my  third  child  the  first  white  child  born  on  those  lands.     I  stayed  on  my 


HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  473 

claim  about  two  years.  My  health  grew  worse,  and  finally  there  came  a  Mr.  Arnold  from 
Wauwatosa  to  whom  I  sold  my  claim  for  $600.  I  moved  back  to  Waukesha  (the  name  was 
changed  in  1846  or  1847)  late  in  the  fall  of  1850,  and  they  were  just  finishing  the  old  railroad 
depot,  preparatory  to  having  a  railroad  run  through  the  place,  which  they  accomplished  the  next 
spring  (1851).  My  health  was  so  poor  for  twelve  or  thirteen  years  that  I  could  scarcely  do 
anything.  I  have  had  my  "  ups  "  and  "  downs  ;"  have  been  pretty  well  off  several  times,  but 
circumstances  change  so  that  I  cannot  boast  of  having  too  much  at  present,  though  I  have  lived 
in  Waukesha  long  enough  to  have  become  the  richest  man  in  it.  Had  I  known  of  the  virtues 
of  our  mineral  water  thirty-four  years  ago,  I  should  have  been  in  different  circumstances. 

By  Mes.  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  1880. 

Early  in  February,  1838,  my  father  left  Ohio,  where  he  had  been  an  unsuccessful  merchant, 
for  the  West.  Having  purchased  six  yokes  of  oxen,  as  nearly  matched  as  possible,  each  with 
bright  buttons  on  his  horns,  and,  having  found  a  tall,  raw-boned  Yankee  who  could  gee  !  whoa ! 
haw !  sonorously,  and  could  cover  his  six  yokes  with  his  tremendous  gad,  he  fitted  out  two  long 
wagons  with  covers,  filled  them  with  such  supplies  as  he  had  in  store  and  as'  he  knew  would  be 
needed  in  a  new  country,  and  driving  the  horses  himself,  started  his  caravan.  It  was  a  caravan 
indeed,  and  created  as  much  excitement  as  any  menagerie  of  the  present  day,  as  he  halted  in 
the  middle  of  Superior  street,  Cleveland,  for  the  admiring  crowds  to  make  an  examination. 
He  reached  Town  7,  Range  18,  now  Delafield,  after  a  journey  of  four  or  five  weeks;  made  his 
claim  and  built  his  log  cabin,  in  time  to  put  in  quite  a  crop  that  spring,  doing  his  own  cooking 
for  himself  and  men,  as  all  the  female  members  of  the  family  remained  for  navigation  to  open. 
We,  the  portion  of  the  family  left  behind,  landed  in  ■  Milwaukee  on  the  evening  of  the  14th  of 
June,  1838,  after  a  journey  of  eight  days,  by  steam,  from  Cleveland  (one  can  go  half  around 
the  world  in  that  time  now).  Our  first  impressions  of  Milwaukee  were  not  very  favorable,  as 
the  hilarity  of  song-singing  and  story-telling,  with  its  usual  accompaniments,  kept  up  till  a  very 
late  hour,  was  unusual  to  us.  But  the  next  morning  was  bright  and  beautiful,  and  all  gloomy 
forebodings  were  dispelled  on  seeing  a  young  man  approaching  the  hotel  with  his  hands  filled 
with  wild  fiowers.  Some  were  such  as  we  had  cultivated  with  the  greatest  care  in  the  East ; 
others,  again,  we  had  never  seen,  but  all  were  indicative  of  something  more  than  the  roughness  of 
border-life  generally.  A  message  was  sent  to  my  father,  and,  three  days  afterward,  we  started 
for  our  home  in  the  woods.  When  about  ten  miles  out,  we  stopped  for  dinner,  and,  dismounting 
from  our  high  perch  on  the  lumber-wagon,  filled  with  luggage,  my  sister  entered  a  famous 
eating-house  (quite  as  much  so  then  as  the  Plankinton  is  now),  where  she  found  the  good  lady 
of  the  house  preparing  dinner  before  a  huge  fireplace.  The  dinner,  consisting  of  the  tradi- 
tional fried  pork  and  potatoes  and  saleratus  biscuit,  with  a  cup  of  tea,  and  the  table  set  in  the 
overheated  room,  was  a  sorry  damper  to  her  spirits,  and  she  came  out  to  the  wagon,  with  the 
tears  streaming  down  her  face,  exclaiming  :  "Father  !  have  we  got  to  live  in  such  a  house  ?  " 
— a  hard  question  for  one  of  his  sensitive  spirit.  But  I,  who  was  still  chatting  with  him, 
laughingly  asked  if  she  expected  to  dwell  in  "  marble  halls  "  in  the  wilderness.  She  knew  very 
little  of  log  houses,  though  she  "  came  to  "  afterward. 

Among  the  many  curious  things  of  pioneer  housekeeping,  one  of  our  neighbors  used  to 
renew  her  floor  every  week  by  turning  the  boards  over,  as  each  one  made  an  individual  cradle 
of  itself.  By  so  doing,  and  putting  her  carpet  over  them,  the  floor  was  soon  brought  into  shape 
again. 

After  dinner,  we  proceeded  on  our  way  again  through  the  heavy  timber.  The  road  not 
being  cut  through,  it  seemed  as  if  we  had  to  wind  twice  around  every  other  tree  till  we  reached 
Poplar  Creek,  about  sixteen  miles  from  Milwaukee,  when  we  came  upon  the  oak  openings ;  but, 
.  to  describe  the  beautiful  scenes  surpasses  my  pen.  They  had  the  appearance  of  a  large  park, 
the  verdure  being  very  dense,  filled  with  most  lovely  flowers,  which  stood  as  high  as  the  horses' 
knees,  while  the  trees  were  about  the  size  and  appeared  to  be  about  as  near  like  each  other  as 
the  very  old  orchards  at  the  East.  Invariably  we  found  ourselves  looking  about  for  the  house 
belonging  to  these  beautiful  grounds;  but  it  was  emphatically  "  God's  country,"  without  sight 


474  HISTORY   OJe'   WAUKESHA    COUKTY. 

or  sound  of  human  habitation,  from  the  house  where  we  dined  till  we  reached  our  home  in  the 
woods,  thirty  miles  from  Milwaukee.  Such  a  house  of  spare  rooms  !  entirely  spare  of  furni- 
ture for  four  weeks,  for  we  were  waiting  for  it  to  come  by  sailing  vessel.  We  managed  to  sit  on 
trunks  and  benches,  and  sleep  on  prairie  hay.  Fortunately,  by  mistake,  we  had  brought  a  trunk 
of  bed-linen  instead  of  clothing,  and  it  being  summer-time,  our  shawls  made  good  blankets. 
My  father's  bachelor's-hall  furniture  consisted  of  a  good  cooking-stove  and  its  belongings  ;  six 
white  bowls  for  tea  and  coffee ;  six  white  plates,  such  as  are  used  for  baking  pies ;  and,  for  an  extra 
plate  for  bread,  a  clean  chip  was  substituted,  and  for  butter,  a  like  chip,  covered  with  foolscap 
paper  bent  to  hold  it,  was  used,  and  so  on.  We  thought  ourselves  quite  comfortable,  even  with 
these  inconveniences.  People  scarcely  know  with  how  little  they  can  get  along  until  compelled 
to  ;  but  it  teaches  ingenuity,  as  "  necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention."  All  this  time,  we  were 
having  company,  scarcely  ever  taking  a  meal  entirely  alone,  as  people  prospecting  through  the 
country  always  sought  the  habitations,  if  there  were  any. 

The  business  of  the  day  usually  began  with  a  general  hunt  for  the  cattle,  as  they  strayed 
off  for  feed,  and,  it  being  the  breaking  season,  to  find  them  was  imperative.  And  a  genuine 
breaking  seuson  it  was,  for  it  seemed  as  often  as  every  three  days  the  plow  or  some  of  its  belong- 
ings broke  down,  and  we  had  to  go  ten  miles  to  a  blacksmith.  On  one  of  thesBjtrips,  myself  and 
sister  made  our  first  visit  to  Prairieville,  spending  the  day  at  Deacon  Love's,  near  where  the 
State  Reform  School  now  stands. 

There  was  at  that  time  no  road,  except  such  as  each  one  made  for  himself,  which  was  an 
easy  thing  to  do,  only  avoiding  the  miry  ground,  which  was  indicated  by  an  absence  of  the 
rosin-weed;  wherever  that  grew  it  was  safe  to  travel.  Our  home  was  very  pleasantly  situated, 
on  the  bank  of  a  little  stream  called  Checoopenon,  whose  waters  were  clear  and  beautiful,  and 
plentiful  withal.  Father  had  drawn  the  trees,  which  had  been  felled  in  the  clearing,  and  turned 
their  tops  toward  the  house,  thu3  forming  a  beautiful  hedge,  also  a  protection  from  wind  and 
sun.  To  make  it  very  romantic,  we  sometimes  had  most  delightful  serenades  from  behind  this 
beautiful  screen,  having  two  gentlemen  friends  who  played  the  flute  very  finely.  Notwithstand- 
ing all  that  was  done  for  our  pleasure,  many  were  the  tears  we  shed.  The  summer  wore  on. 
Mr.  Hosmer  married  and  brought  his  wife  within  a  mile  of  us  ;  and  Mr.  Edgerton  went  East 
in  the  fall  and  brought  a  wife  to  his  home,  three  miles  west.  Mr.  Flusky  and  family  were  one 
mile  east,  and  Mr.  Dousman  spent  most  of  the  winter  at  his  farm,  three  miles  southwest  of  us. 
This  little  neighborhood  at  that  time  was  known  as  Genesee,  and  its  inhabitants  were  all  orig- 
inally from  New  York  State,  except  Mr.  Dousman.  We  soon  became  acquainted  and  very 
sociable,  so  that  during  the  winter  we  managed  to  meet  two  or  three  times  a  week,  at  one  house 
or  the  other,  to  spend  the  evening.  We  made  three  miles  and  longer  journeys  with  oxen, 
because  they  were  more  easily  cared  for  after  reaching  home,  and  they  trotted  off  nearly  as 
briskly  as  horses. 

For  a  long  time  our  nearest  post-ofiice  was  Milwaukee  ;  but  nearly  every  week  some  one 
had  occasion  to  go  to  town,  and  generally  brought  the  mail  for  the  whole  neighborhood.  We 
then  thought  it  a  great  privilege  to  get  our  mail  once  a  week ;  but  now  we  feel  greatly  abused 
without  at  least  a  mail  once  or  twice  a  day,  or  oftener. 

All  those  old-time  inconveniences  taught  us  to  appreciate  friends,  and  I  used  to  feel  it  my 
bounden  duty  to  call  upon  all  who  came  within  ten  miles  of  me,  if  I  heard  of  their  coming. 
The  social  status  of  the  country  warrants  me  in  assuring  you  that,  in  the  course  of  three  or  four 
years,  we  could  assemble  a  goodly  company  of  as  high  culture  as  you  could  wish  to  find  any- 
where. East  or  West,  and  in  that  early  time  all  who  were  here  were  cultivated  people. 

As  to  the  religious  condition  of  the  people,  we  were  told  by  one  elderly  lady  that  the 
religion  of  the  East  didn't  bear  transportation ;  that  they  considered  themselves  quite  pious  at 
home ;  but  here  she  hardly  knew  when  Sunday  came  except  by  hearing  a  gun  go  off  a  little 
more  frequently,  and  all  the  boys  wanting  clean  shirts.  In  1840,  the  Episcopal  clergyman  of 
Milwaukee,  the  Eev.  Mr.  Hull,  used  to  come  out  and  preach  in  the  different  houses  in  the 
neighborhood  and  at  Oconomowoc,  and  in  1842  the  Revs.  Breck,   Adams  and  Hobart  com- 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  475 

menced  their  mission  at  Nashotah.  They  circulated  through  the  country,  preaching  to  all 
deluded  souls  who  needed  their  ministrations,  enduring  privations  and  hardships  almost  equal  to 
those  of  the  martyrs  of  old. 

The  first  picnic  in  the  town  occurred  on  the  29th  of  June,  1839.  The  second  day  after 
my  marriage,  Mrs.  Edgerton  invited  the  wedding  guests  to  join  her  in  a  picnic,  and  to  spend  the 
evening  at  her  house  afterward.  We  went  about  four  miles  south  of  where  we  now  live,  on 
buckboards,  through  the  woods  without  roads,  fording  the  streams,  the  gentlemen  with  their 
rifles  shooting  pigeons,  and  the  ladies  picking  strawberries,  till  we  found  a  beautiful  spot  near  a 
spring,  where  we  spread  our  cloth.  Toasts  were  drank,  speeches  made,  and  guns  were  fired  and 
a  good  time  had  generally.  This  anniversary  was  observed  for  some  years  afterward.  One  of 
the  first  Fourth  of  July  celebrations  was  a  picnic  at  Nashotah.  Mr.  Breck  invited  all  to 
whom  he  ministered,  and  the  difierent  congregations  assembled  from  far  and  near  and  had  a 
glorious  time. 

To  show  that  in  those  days  all  social  formalities  were  ignored,  one  of  our  neighbors  had 
business  at  Prairieville,  and  having  only  oxen  as  a  means  of  locomotion,  was  .obliged  to  be  gone 
some  days.  The  wife  must  go  with  him  or  be  left  alone.  Accordingly  the  wife  and  child  occu- 
pied the  front  of  the  wagon,  the  family  of  pigs  the  back  part,  and  the  cow  was  tied  behind — for 
it  would  not  do  to  leave  anything  alone — and  so  they  went  visiting.  But  ourselves  were  not 
exempt  from  contretemps.  One  day  in  the  fall,  my  father  and  his  men  had  been  all  day  carrying 
potatoes  into  the  cellar,  to  reach  which  the  whole  length  of  the  sitting-room  had  to  be  traversed, 
and  of  course  no  little  dirt  was  brought  with  them.  Just  before  finishing,  a  carriage  drove  up 
with  a  bridal  party  from  Milwaukee,  on  their  way  to  Nashotah  to  be  married.  They  were  so 
late,  the  night  so  dark,  and  the  road  so  diificult  to  find,  my  father  would  not  permit  them  to 
attempt  the  drive,  but  jumped  on  his  horse  and  rode  the  distance  of  seven  miles  for  Mr.  Breck 
to  come  there  and  perform  the  ceremony.  It  was  rather  a  poser  to  make  the  room  in  order  for 
a  high-toned  wedding  under  the  circumstances,  but  nimble  feet  and  ready  hands  soon  brought 
order  out  of  chaos.  I  can  fully  appreciate  the  fact  now,  and  could  then,  that  the  odor  of 
freshly  gathered  potatoes  was  not  quite  as  agreeable  as  the  perfume  of  the  flowers  that  adorn 
such  occasions  at  the  present  time.  However,  those  are  all  dearly  remembered  experiences,  and 
I  would  not  strike  them  from  the  pages  of  the  past  if  I  could. 

By  Almon  Welch,  1880. 

I  started  with  team  by  land  from  Cortland  Village,  N.  Y.,  accompanied  by  Asa  A.  Flint,  his 
mother  and  sisters,  and,  without  change  of  team,  reached  Oak  Creek,  Wis.,  July  9,  1837,  after 
a  journey  of  six  weeks.  Mr.  Flint  remained  at  Oak  Creek  while  I  started  for  my  destination. 
I  struck  a  camp  of  300  Indians  on  the  east  side  of  Big  Muskego  Lake,  and  marched  on  the 
regular  trail  right  through  the  camp.  When  at  the  outlet  of  Little  Muskego  Lake,  I  inquired 
of  a  lone  settler  named  Parker  for  Isaac  Flint  or  N.  K.  Smith.  Mr.  Parker-  told  me  to  keep 
the  trail,  which  I  did,  reaching  N.  K.  Smith's  in  safety.  A.  A.  Flint  soon  followed  with  his 
family,  which  was  the  fourth  family  in  the  town  of  Vernon,  N.  K.  Smith,  Joel  Day  and  Gains 
Munger  preceeding  him  with  their  families.  Alvah  Plumb  soon  followed  with  his  family,  but 
all  other  settlers  in  the  town  were  bachelors.  H.  Vail  got  our  first  Sunday  dinner  by  carrying 
a  pan  of  flour  one-half  mile  to  a  creek  to  wet  and  mix  it,  and,  when  baked  with  bacon,  made  a 
well-relished  dinner.  Mr.  Vail  settled  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Amos  GofF.  The  happiest 
days  of  my  life  were  those  when  I  could  take  enough  "grub  "  to  last  a  week,  and  with  my  ax 
go  into  the  woods  rail-splitting,  sleeping  on  logs  at  night,  lulled  by  the  howling  of  the  wolves. 
My  first  crop  of  corn,  oats,  wheat  and  potatoes  was  raised  in  1838.  I  buried  the  potatoes  in 
the  ground,  as  it  was  impossible  to  sell  or  give  them  away,  although  the  seed  had  cost  an  out- 
rageously high  price  only  the  spring  before.  Mr.  Smith  being  a  great  bee-hunter,  he  and  I 
captured  forty  swarms  of  bees  in  the  fall  of  1839,  selling  the  honey  in  Milwaukee  for  $60,  and 
with  my  share  of  the  proceeds,  together  with  my  summer's  wages  at  $10  per  month,  paid  for  my 
claim.     Mr.  Vail  left  his  crop  in  the  fall  of  1839   and  went  to  Indiana,  but  never  returned. 


476  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

having  died  there ;  and  his  corn,  stored  in  the  loft  of  my  house,  was  all  carried  away  by  the 
rats,  mice  and  squirrels.  During  a  portion  of  1837,  Leonard  Martin  and  I  kept  "old  bach"  in  his 
cabin.  That  winter,  I  split  rails  to  fence  the  farms  of  Leonard  Martin,  Almon  Osborn  and  L. 
Whipple.  Eight  here  I  want  it  distinctly  understood  that  I  did  not  give  up  to  "  Old  Abe  "  or 
any  other  man  in  splitting  rails  or  other  hard  work.  I  chopped  and  split  150  every  day ;  where 
the  timber  was  chopped,  I  split  300  per  day.  In  eight  days  I  split  3,000  rails  for  Gaius  Mun- 
ger.  The  first  day  I  traveled  thirteen  miles  and  split  339.  I  received  50  cents  per  100. 
Leonard  Martin  and  I  were  then  making  our  home  at  N.  K.  Smith's.  In  those  days  there 
was  an  abundance  of  wild  fruit,  such  as  raspberries,  blackberries,  strawberries,  plums,  crab-apples, 
etc.,  which  grew  in  open  places  in  the  woods.  On  Sundays,  Mrs.  Smith  would  send  us  for  berries 
for  pies,  and  then,  to  pay  for  this  work,  she  would  send  us  a  pie  once  in  awhile,  which  we  would 
cut  into  four  pieces.  Each  ate  a  piece  for  supper  and  left  two  pieces  for  breakfast,  Mr.  Martin 
would  say,  "N'ow,  Al,  take  j^our  choice,  but  don't  take  the  largest  piece."  We  had  to  go  to 
Milwaukee  for  our  provisions,  which  were  nearly  all  shipped  from  Buffalo.  It  took  three  days 
to  make  the  trip  to  Milwaukee  with  two  yokes  of  cattle  to  draw  two  barrels  of  flour  ;  and  at 
night  we  had  to  sleep  under  our  wagons.  We  paid  $16  per  barrel  for  flour  and  $82  for  pork. 
In  1839,  I  worked  for  N.  K.  Smith.  When  we  had  cut  all  of  his  grain  but  five  acres,  Mr. 
Munger  wanted  his  cradle,  which  we  had  borrowed.  Mr.  Smith  says  to  me :  "  Al,  for  your 
stint  to-day,  you  may  cut  that  wheat  and  take  the  cradle  home."  After  breakfast,  Mr.  Smith 
helped  me  to  grind  the  scythe,  and  I  went  to  my  work,  which  I  had  finished«at  3  o'clock ;  then, 
shouldering  the  cradle,  carried  it  to  Mr.  Munger's,  seven  miles  distant,  arriving  there  before 
sunset ;  then  went  back  to  Mr.  Flint's,  which  was  three  miles  more.  That  would  be  a  good 
day's  work  for  the  soft-soldered  youngsters  of  to-day. 

The  wolves,  deer,  wild  cat  and  lynx  were  plenty  at  that  time.  In  the  fall  of  1839,  Mr. 
Smith  and  I  caught  eleven  prairie  wolves  in  a  trap.  The  same  fall,  we  went  to  a  neighbor's  to 
raise  a  barn,  and  on  our  way  home  we  were  followed  by  two  gray  wolves  to  the  Fox  River,  a 
distance  of  three  miles.  Many  a  night  I  have  been  followed  home  by  the  wolves.  The  way  I 
knew  was  by  their  tracks  which  I  found  the  next  morning  in  the  light  fall  of  snow,  even  on  the 
doorstep  and  along  the  trail.  I  never  was  startled  by  them.  They  sometimes  killed  calves  and 
yearlings,  but  seldom  attacked  man.  They  would  go  in  droves  and  surround  a  deer,  then  set 
up  a  terrible  pow-wow,  frightening  the  poor  animal  so  it  could  not  stir,  and  then  they  would  kill 
it.  I  found  one  which  they  had  killed  in  Mr.  Martin's  wheatfield,  but  it  had  been  dead  too 
long  to  be  fit  for  eating. 

When  I  first  came  to  Waukesha  County,  Leonard  Martin,  Lazarus  Whipple,  Nelson  K. 
Smith,  A.  A.  Flint  and  Isaac  Flint,  each  got  a  yoke  of  oxen,  and  we  went  to  breaking ;  it 
required  from  four  to  six  yokes  of  oxen  to  break  the  ground.  We  commenced  the  1st  of  May, 
and  finished  about  the  4th  of  July.  I  helped  break,  fence  and  improve  their  places  before  I 
could  do  much  on  mine,  for  I  had  to  earn  money  to  pay  for  it.  We  had  no  pastures  fenced, 
and  had  to  turn  the  oxen  out  at  night  to  go  where  they  pleased,  and  then  get  up  the  next  morn- 
ing at  4  o'clock,  and  start  out  in  search  of  them,  through  the  brush,  woods  and  dew.  After 
searching  for  five  minutes,  we  would  be  as  wet  from  head  to  foot  as  a  drowned  rat.  It  would 
take  from  9  to  12  o'clock  to  get  the  teams  together  and  ready  for  the  plow,  after  which  we  would 
get  our  "  grub,"  and  go  to  our  work.  As  we  were  keeping  "bach,"  we  could  not  spend  time 
to  cook,  or  wash  dishes  through  the  day,  so  we  would  cook  each  night  enough  to  last  through 
the  day.  We  ate  our  meals  and  turned  our  plates  over,  so  the  mice  should  not  muss  them,  until 
we  could  get  time  to  wash  them,  which  would  sometimes  not  be  in  four  or  five  days.  Many  a 
time  I  have  gone  to  bed  without  my  supper,  because  I  was  so  tired  I  could  not  cook  it.  In  the 
fall  of  1838,  Mr.  Ellis  and  I  commenced  to  dig  a  well,  for  there  was  no  living  water  on  our 
claim,  and  we  had  to  carry  water  one  and  one-half  miles.  After  digging  down  twenty  feet,  we 
came  to  a  hardpan,  which  was  nearly  as  hard  as  a  rock.  We  worked  at  it  for  eight  days,  work- 
ing until  6  o'clock  at  night,  after  which,  each  day,  we  had  to  go  seven  miles  and  back  to  a  place 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  477 

called  Wedge's  Mill,  to  a  blacksmith  named  Hugh  Mclntyre,  to  get  our  pick-axes  sharpened, 
for  which  we  paid  50  cents.  We  could  not  stand  this,  so  Mr.  Ellis  left  for  Indiana,  and  that 
waa  the  last  I  ever  saw  of  him.  I  held  on  to  that  claim  of  a  quarter-section,  and  bought  it  at 
the  land  sale  ;  ten  days  after,  I  sold  it  to  Asher  Stillwell  for  $500.  I  was  then  bound  to  have 
a  farm  with  living  water  on  it.  I  then  went  to  New  York  State,  and,  in  the  sprint  I  came 
back  and  bought  160  acres  of  land,  a  yoke  of  oxen,  two  cows  and  calves,  built  a  house^nd  broke 
seven  acres  of  land.  I  was  married  August  12,  1840,  and  went  to  living  on  my  own  account. 
The  fall  of  1840,  I  sowed  five  acres  of  winter  wheat,  which  yielded  forty  bushels  per  acre.  I 
sold  wheat  in  Milwaukee  as  soon  as  there  was  a  market  established  in  that  place.  We  raised 
winter  wheat,  and  without  any  failures,  for  ten  years ;  but  soon  after  it  became  unsafe  to  sow 
winter  wheat,  for  it  was  winter-killed ;  then  we  began  raising  spring  wheat.  Now,  1880.  winter 
wheat  seems  to  be  a  safe  crop  again.  I  hardly  know  just  where  to  leave  off.  I  will  stop  right 
here,  without  looking  further  for  a  stopping  place.  Those  who  read  this  in  print  cannot  see 
how  difficult  it  is  for  my  stiffened  old  hands  to  write  as  much  as  I  have ;  and,  if  they  had  been 
compelled  to  begin  the  foundations  of  the  present  rich,  beautiful  and  prosperous  county  of  Wau- 
kesha, in  which  one  house  incloses  more  comforts  and  luxuries  than  all  its  inhabitants  owned  in 
those  early  days,  their  bones  would  be  stiff  too  ;  their  sentences  angular,  and  their  grammar 
questionable.  However,  in  looking  over  the  fields  of  the  past,  I  can  see  many  large  patches  of 
roses,  and  long,  long  paths  rich  with  the  sweetest  pleasures. 

As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  we  were  moved  out  in  the  country,  men  kept  coming,  so  that 
our  little  log  house  was  always  full.  The  four  weeks  that  the  three  families  of  us  lived  all 
together  in  one  house,  our  floor  was  strewn  with  men  (those  who  came  to  look  for  land  and  make 
claims)  every  night  but  one,  and  that  night  we  felt  rather  lonely.  There  was  only  one  room 
that  we  could  use,  for  the  upper  floor  was  only  laid  half-way  over,  and  no  stairs  to  go  above. 
So  we  had  to  crowd  ourselves,  fourteen  of  us,  into  one  end  of  the  room,  which  was  partitioned 
off  between  the  beds  with  quilts,  to  make  room  in  the  other  end  for  company.  Some  of  them 
brought  their  own  provisions  and  we  prepared  it  for  them,  and  some  of  them  boarded  with  us; 
but  they  all  had  to  lie  on  the  floor,  as  we  had  no  bedsteads  besides  what  we  used  ourselves,  and 
those  were  home-made,  and  roughly  made  at  that.  As  much  crowded  as  we  were,  we  were  only 
too  glad  to  divide  our  small  room,  and  accommodate,  as  well  as  it  was  possible  in  our  poor  way, 
for  we  wanted  neighbors  as  well  as  they  wanted  homes  ;  and,  if  we  were  somewhat  selfish,  we 
had  a  desire  to  be  kind  and  neighborly. 

There  was  such  a  body  of  snow  on  the  ground  that  there  was  good  sleighing  nearly  half  of 
the  month  of  March,  which  made  it  very  convenient  for  our  men  to  get  hay  and  grain  and  such 
things  as  they  had  to  have,  for  they  had  to  go  to  Milwaukee  for  everything  needed,  except  wood 
and  water.  They  made  hay  and  stacked  it  the  previous  summer,  when  they  went  to  make  their 
claims,  hoping  to  have  an  abundance  in  the  spring.  Knowing  that  the  Indians  were  in  the 
habit  of  setting  fire  to  burn  over  prairies,  to  make  clear  their  hunting-grounds  from  grass  and 
herbage,  they  thought  best  to  set  fire  themselves  and  burn  around  their  stacks  ;  but  they  had 
the  misfortune  to  lose  all  of  their  hay,  seven  large  stacks,  by  the  shifting  of  the  wind.  So 
they  had  to  buy  hay  in  Milwaukee  and  draw  it  home,  seventeen  miles,  to  the  place  that  has 
been  known  for  many  years  as  the  town  of  Lisbon.  The  last  time  they  went  to  town  while 
the  sleighing  lasted  was  the  last  week  in  March.  The  snow  was  wasting  fast ;  but  as  they 
were  wanting  more  corn,  they  thought  they  must  fetch  it  before  the  snow  was  gone. 

As  they  were  very  busy  with  other  work,  our  neighbor,  who  lived  in  the  house  with  us; 
took  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  sled  and  went  alone  after  the  corn.  He  was  not  much  used  to  driving 
a  team,  and  my  husband  told  him  that  he  would  go  as  far  as  the  Menomonee  River  the  next 
day,  to  meet  him  and  help  him  if  he  needed  help.  Fearing  the  ice  might  not  be  safe  to  cross 
with  a  load,  he  started  the  next  morning  in  good  time,  so  as  to  be  sure  to  meet  him  at  the  river ; 
but  when  he  got  there  he  could  see  nothing  of  the  team,  so  he  walked  along  three  or  four  miles 
farther  before  he  met  him.  Then  he  took  the  ox  whip  himself  and  hurried  the  team  along  as 
fast  as  possible,  for  he  saw  that  there  were  cracks  in  the  ice  when  he  crossed  the  river,  and  water 


478  HISTOKY    or    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

above  the  ice,  half-way  to  his  boot-tops;  and  when  they  got  back  there  the  water  was  deeper 
and  the  cracks  in  the  ice  wider.  Mr.  Rolph,  our  neighbor  that  had  been  after  the  corn,  did 
not  know  what  to  do  ;  but  my  husband  told  him  that  they  must  carry  the  corn  across  on  their 
shoulders,  a  bag  at  a  time,  and  they  carried  it  across  in  that  way,  then  took  the  sled  and  drew 
that  across  by  hand,  and  then  unyoked  the  oxen  and  drove  one  over  atone ;  then  they  went  back 
for  the  other,  and  when  they  had  driven  him  about  half-way  over,  the  ice  broke  and  the  ox  fell 
into  the  river  all  over  but  his  head.  They  caught  hold  of  his  horns  and  tried  to  pull  him  out, 
but  could  not,  and  the  current  of  water  drew  him  under  the  ice.  They  then  cut  away  the  ice 
with  an  ax,  hoping  that  he  might  rise  so  they  could  help  him  out.  But  he  did  not,  and  when 
they  found  that  he  was  still  going  under  they  threw  themselves  down  on  the  ice,  in  the,  water, 
and  caught  the  ox  by  the  tail  and  pulled  him  back,  until  he  could  get  his  head  above  the  water. 
Then  he  could  help  himself  some,  and,  with  their  help,  he  scrambled  up  on  the  ice  and  got  over 
on  the  other  side,  with  his  mate.  He  came  near  being  drowned,  and  the  men,  trying  to  save 
his  life,  came  very  near  drowning  themselves.  Every  thread  of  their  clothing  was  as  wet  as 
water  could  make  it. 

There  they  were,  as  much  as  nine  miles  from  home,  or  from  any  house,  and  they  were 
about  tired  out,  and  it  was  almost  night.  It  was  growing  cold  and  beginning  to  freeze,  but  they 
loaded  their  corn  again  and  drove  on  until  they  came  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the  Fox  River. 
By  that  time,  it  was  getting  too  dark  to  drive  much  farther,  and  their  clothing  was  frozen,  and 
there  appeared  to  be  no  alternative.  But  they  must  stop  there  for  the  night  and  perhaps  freeze 
to  death  before  morning.  They  cut  some  dry  wood  and  made  a  large  fire,  for  they  had  matches 
which  did  not  happen  to  get  wet  in  the  box.  They  stood  by  the  fire  and  kept  from  freezing ; 
but  after  a  while,  Mr.  Rolph  felt  so  tired  and  sleepy  that  he  would  lie  down  and  go  to  sleep. 
My  husband  did  not  dare  to,  for  he  thought  that  if  he  did  they  would  both  freeze  to  death. 
So  he  kept  stirring  around  and  kept  up  a  large  fire,  disturbed  Mr.  Rolph  every  few  minutes, 
trying  to  wake  him  for  fear  that  he  would  freeze  to  death.  After  awhile  he  succeeded  in  arous- 
ing him  so  that  he  got  up  and  stirred  himself  about  and  kept  awake,  and  when  daylight  came 
they  started  for  home.  But  when  they  came  to  the  Fox  River,  and  crossed,  and  were  going  up 
the  bank,  their  load  of  corn  slipped  from  the  sled  and  all  went  into  the  water,  and  they  were 
obliged  to  wade  in  and  get  it,  carry  it  out  a  bag  at  a  time,  and  load  it  again,  making  their 
garments  dripping  wet  as  they  were  the  day  before,  and  in  that  plight  had  to  drive  home,  where 
they  arrived  about  eight  o'clock,  tired,  cold  and  hungry,  or  at  least  faint  and  about  sick. 
When  they  had  taken  a  warm  bath  and  put  on  dry  garments,  and  had  taken  some  warm  food 
and  coiFee,  and  had  lain  in  bed  a  few  hours,  they  felt  better,  got  up  and  went  to  work.  They 
built  a  scaffold  of  the  boards  which  they  had  sawed  by  hand,  and  spread  the  corn  on  there, 
taking  it  out  in  the  morning  and  into  the  house  at  night,  until  it  was  dry.  They  concluded 
they  had  earned  the  corn,  with  their  troubles,  besides  the  two  dollars  and  a  half  a  bushel  they 
paid  for  it. 

As  for  fruit,  it  was  but  little  that  we  used  in  those  days,  except  wild  plums  and  crab- apples, 
and  to  make  them  palatable  and  fit  for  use  took  as  much  sugar  and  a  little  more  than  we  were 
really  able  to  buy.  We  had  to  study  and  learn  economy,  and  we  found  it  as  economical  to  buy 
dried  fruit,  and  sugar  to  sweeten  it,  as  to  use  wild  fruit  that  we  could  get  plenty  of  in  the  season 
without  buying.  Our  men  had  been  hoping  to  be  able  to  raise  some  corn,  oats,  buckwheat  and 
potatoes,  but  alas !  their  expectations  failed,  and  by  the  time  they  were  ready  to  commence 
breaking  the  ground,  their  oxen  were  nearly  all  of  them  taken  sick,  and  were  not  able  to  work, 
until  it  was  too  late  to  plow  and  sow  and  expect  a  crop  of  anything.  Then  it  began  to  look  as 
if  we  must  see  hard  times ;  for  we  should  have  everything  to  buy  for  another  year.  How  we 
should  be  able  to  buy  what  we  should  need,  we  did  not  know,  for  our  money  was  nearly  gone. 
Our  neighbors  were  very  kind  as  a  general  thing,  and  willing  to  accommodate  each  other  by 
lending.  We  all  found  it  convenient  and  necessary  to  borrow  at  times,  and  if  we  had  not  been 
kind  and  neighborly  to  each  other,  we  should  have  fared  harder  than  we  did.  We  have  had  a 
barrel  of  flour  brought  in  sometimes,  and  have  lent  it  all  out  in  one  day,  except  what  we  used 


HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  479 

for  baking.  We  never  suflFered  on  account  of  it,  for  if  it  did  not  all  come  back  before  we  needed  it, 
we  would  borrow  of  some  one  else.  Sometimes  when  we  had  a  barrel  brought  in,  we  have  had 
to  pay  out  the  half  of  it,  where  we  had  borrowed,  and  just  the  same  with  other  things. 

While  the  oxen  were  unable  to  work  that  spring  (1837),  my  husband  dug  some  ground  with 
a  spade  to  make  a  small  garden,  and  hearing  that  a  schooner  loaded  with  potatoes  had  come  to 
Milwaukee,  he  walked  in,  bought  half  a  bushel,  paid  $2.50  for  them,  and  brought  them  home  on 
his  back,  eighteen  miles.  He  went  in  one  day,  and  came  back  the  next,  and  was  about  tired 
out.  He  said  it  seemed  as  if  he  had  come  to  Wisconsin  to  be  a  pack-horse,  or  to  take  the  place 
of  one.  Some  people  in  these  times  will  scarcely  believe  that  potatoes  were  ever  sold  at  $5  a 
bushel  in  Wisconsin.  But  it  was  so  at  that  time,  and  the  merchant  would,  and  did  extort  just 
such  exorbitant  prices  for  everything  they  knew  the  settlers  most  needed.  But  no  one  would 
buy  more  than  one  bushel  of  potatoes  at  $5  a  bushel,  and  some  would  buy  only  a  peck. 

It  was  with  potatoes  the  same  as  with  grain  of  all  kinds.  By  the  time  that  farmers  could 
raise  grain  and  have  any  to  sell,  it  would  fetch  scarcely  enough  to  pay  for  the  time  spent  to  get 
it  ready  for  sale  and  taking  it  to  market.  In  many  cases  it  did  not  come  anywhere  near  paying 
them,  but  they  were  obliged  to  put  up  with  it,  for  the  merchants  had  their  own  way,  and  paid 
their  own  price  for  produce.  The  potatoes  were  planted,  except  a  meal  or  two,  which  we  could 
not  forego  the  pleasure  of  eating,  having  been  without  any  vegetables  for  nearly  three  months, 
and  they  were  quite  a  luxury  at  the  time,  dearly  bought  and  far  fetched. 

We  got  through  the  winter  of  1837-38  better  than  we  expected,  not  being  able  to  raise  any- 
thing of  any  account  except  on  our  poor  little  gardens,  but  managed  to  get  bread  and 
meat,  and  other  groceries.  Toward  spring,  Mr.  Elliott  and  my  husband  had  a  chance  to  take  a 
job  of  cutting  logs  and  splitting  rails.  They  had  to  go  about  nine  miles  into  the  timber 
towards  Milwaukee,  and  take  their  provision  with  them  for  the  week,  or  from  Monday  morning 
till  Saturday  night.  We  cooked  their  provision  at  home,  except  their  tea  and  coffee,  which 
they  had  with  two  young  men  that  lived  in  a  cabin  and  cooked  for  themselves,  and  who  very 
kindly  gave  them  such  accommodation  as  they  had.  They  cut  and  split  the  rails  for  fifty  cents 
a  hundred,  and  had  to  take  their  pay  at  a  provision  store  in  Milwaukee,  and  had  to  go  or  send 
by  some  one  else,  to  get  it.  But  there  were  five  weeks  in  succession  during  the  time  they  were 
at  their  job,  that  the  road  was  so  bad  that  teams  could  scarcely  get  through  to  Milwaukee. 
When  they  did,  they  could  not  bring  much  at  a  load.  Our  two  men  had  to  quit  their  work 
every  Friday  afternoon,  soon  enough  to  walk  into  Milwaukee,  and  start  for  home  as  early  as 
they  could  in  the  morning,  with  as  much  flour  and  meat  (with  a  few  other  necessary  things)  as 
they  could  carry  eighteen  miles  to  our  place  and  a  mile  farther  to  Mr.  Elliott's.  It  would  be 
night,  and  they  would  be  about  tired  out,  and  while  'they  were  resting  on  Sunday  we  had  to 
cook  their  week's  rations  for  them  to  take  back  with  them  when  they  went  to  their  work  on 
Monday.  What  was  worse,  and  very  mortifying  to  their  feelings,  one  of  those  five  times  that 
they  had  to  back  their  loads  home,  there  was  no  provision  for  them.  The  man  that  they  worked 
for  was  gone  from  home,  and  there  was  nothing  for  them  in  store.  They  were  told  by  the  clerk 
that  they  were  expecting  a  vessel  to  come  in  that  day,  but  it  had  not  got  in  yet.  It  was  loaded 
with  provisions,  and  they  thought  that  it  would  be  in  that  night  or  early  in  the  morning,  so 
that  they  could  have  something  to  carry  home  with  them.  But  the  morning  came  and  there 
was  no  vessel  in  sight,  and  they  waited  as  long  as  they  thought  it  would  do  to  wait,  and  have 
time  to  get  home  that  night,  as  it  was  Saturday,  and  they  expected  we  should  be  out  of  the 
requisite  for  cooking  at  home,  and  supposed  our  neighbors  were  nearly,  if  not  quite,  as  short  of 
the  needful  as  we  were.  For  that  reason  they  did  not  like  to  go  home  without  anything,  and 
risk  the  chance  of  borrowing,  for  fear  of  distressing  the  neighbors,  knowing  that  they  would  lend 
as  long  as  they  had  enough  of  anything  to  divide.  They  knew  not  what  to  do.  They  had  not 
money  to  go  to  any  other  store,  and  they  could  not  get  an  order,  as  the  head  man  was  not  at 
home.  While  they  were  talking,  a  friend  came  to  them,  and  to  him  they  told  their  dilemma, 
and  he  advised  them  to  go  to  the  store  of  Messrs.  Brown  &  Miller,  where  there  was  plenty  of 
provision  in  store  for  any  one  that  needed  it  and  had  no  money  to  buy.      They  thought  that 


480  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

looked  too  much  like  begging.  But  he  persuaded  them,  and  told  them  that  it  was  no  disgrace, 
and  they  would  never  be  thought  the  less  of  for  it.  So  they  took  his  advice  and  the  friend  went 
with  them,  stated  the  case  to  those  gentlemen,  and  they  told  them  to  come  forward  and  have  what 
they  wanted  of  such  as  they  had  in  store,  and  welcom  ;  they  expressed  their  thankfulness,  but  told 
them  that  they  did  not  come  to  beg,  and  would  pay  for  what  they  got  as  soon  as  they  could.  They  said 
we  shall  not  take  pay  if  you  do  bring  it;  our  instructions  are  to  give  to  those  that  need,  and  not 
to  sell.  When  you  are  able,  if  you  see  an  opportunity  to  assist  others,  do  so ;  that  is  all  the 
pay  that  will  ever  be  required  of  you.  l^ow,  would  you  like  to  have  some  garden  seeds,  said 
they ;  and  they  gave  them  of  all  kinds  in  their  store.  They  came  home  in  the  evening  very  tired, 
and  ready  for  their  supper,  which  I  had  ready  and  waiting  for  them.  Tired  as  they  were,  they 
told  me  of  their  ttial  and  disappointment,  and  the  kindness  they  had  received ;  that  they  did 
not  expect  to  find  any  bread  in  either  of  their  houses,  until  we  could  bake  something  from  the 
flour  that  they  brought.  Then  I  had  to  tell  them  how  and  in  what  way  I  had  been  supplied. 
Three  of  our  neighbors  had  joined  teams,  and  had  been  to  town,  with  only  one  wagon,  and 
bought  some  flour  and  meat  and  a  few  groceries,  and  by  that  means  I  had  been  supplied,  for 
they  returned  things  that  we  had  lent  to  them. 

In  my  new  home  I  undertook  to  do  all  my  work — washing,  ironing  and  sewing,  besides  my 
every-day  work,  taking  care  of  my  three  children  (the  youngest  then  a  year  and  a  half  old),  and 
teaching  three  hours  each  half-day,  according  to  custom,  and  not  take  a  day  except  each  alter- 
nate Saturday.  I  soon  found  that  I  could  not  manage  both  my  school  and  my  work  without 
taking  one  day  out  of  each  week,  so  I  concluded  to  take  Monday,  do  my  washing,  and  as  much 
other  necessary  work  as  I  could  in  a  day,  and  teach  the  remaining  five  days.  '  Not  having  a 
very  strong  constitution,  my  duties  were  rather  severe  on  me  during  the  week,  for  both  body 
and  mind:  yet  I  enjoyed  doing  duty,  because  I  was  anxious  to  play  my  part  well  in  doing  what 
I  hoped  would  be-  to  the  advantage  of  others  as  well  as  ourselves. 

I  suppose  that  many  young  mothers  and  housekeepers  of  the  present  time  would  marvel  at 
the  idea  of  a  woman  undertaking  to  do  her  own  work  for  a  family  of  six,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
teach  a  school  of  twenty  scholars  in  the  same  room,  which  was  only  twelve  by  fourteen  feet  in 
size.  But  as  necessity  was  then,  and  had  been,  and  perhaps  always  will  be,  the  mother  of  many 
inventions,  we  found  that  by  patience  and  perseverance  it  could  be  done,  at  least  for  a  few 
months.  At  the  end  of  four  months,  I  found  it  necessary  to  give  up  my  school,  so  as  to  take 
time  to  do  my  fall  work  and  prepare  my  family  for  the  coming  winter.  We  had  no  more  school 
for  a  year,  except  on  Sundays.  We  opened  again,  after  a  short  time,  the  door  of  our  little  cabin 
for  Sunday  school,  in  which  little  children  were  taught  to  read  and  spell,  and  older  ones  that 
could  read  learned  Testament  lessons,  and  repeated  to  teachers  who  gave  them  instructions 
according  to  their  ability.  With  the  addition  of  prayers  and  singing,  the  exercises  of  from  two 
to  three  hours  passed  very  pleasantly,  and,  as  we  then  thought,  profitably  to  ourselves  and  our 
children. 

As  soon  as  our  corn  was  glazed  and  partially  hardened,  that  fall  of  1838,  so  that  we  could 
finish  drying  it  by  laying  it  in  the  sun  in  the  daytime,  and  in  the  house  at  night,  we  picked  off 
a  little  at  a  time  and  dried  it  in  that  way,  and  had  some  ground  every  day  for  two  months,  by 
hand,  in  a  cofiee-mill,  except  on  Sunday.  It  was  such  slow  work  to  grind  by  hand  that  we 
could  not  get  any  more  ahead  than  would  do  for  Sunday,  and  with  the  meal  thus  prepared  we 
made  all  of  our  bread  (or  johnnycake)  for  two  or  three  weeks  ;  then  the  buckwheat  was  ripened, 
so  that  some  of  that  could  be  thrashed,  and  we  dried  some  of  that  in  the  same  way  as  we  did  the 
corn,  and  had  it  ground  in  the  same  way,  and  had  to  sift  it  instead  of  having  it  bolted,  and  with 
it  we  made  something  we  called  buckwheat  cakes.  Although  not  as  fine  and  nice  as  we  had 
been  accustomed  to  using,  yet  it  made  a  very  good  change  under  the  circumstances.  We  did 
not  expect  to  grind  our  flour  and  meal  by  hand  as  long  as  two  months,  when  we  commenced  the 
arduous  task.  There  was  a  mill  in  process  of  building  at  the  place  now  known  as  Wauwatosa, 
but  as  the  mill  was  not  ready  to  commence  operations  by  the  expected  time — although  the  task 
of  grinding  by  hand  was  very  tedious — we  concluded  to  persevere  and  not  give  up  until  the  mill 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  481 

should  be  in  working  order,  which  was  two  months  instead  of  two  weeks.  Our  indignation  had 
become  so  thoroughly  aroused,  in  consequence  of  being  obliged  to  pay  such  exorbitant  prices  for 
our  bread  material  as  well  as  everything  else  that  we  had  to  buy  of  the  Milwaukee  dealers,  that 
we  were  not  willing  to  humor  them  any  more  than  we  were  really  obliged  to.  Mr.  George 
Elliott,  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  County,  can  testify  concerning  the  grinding  by  hand  for  two 
months,  nearly  all  of  the  material  which  we  used  for  bread  and  cakes,  for  he  was  our  little  faithful 
home  miller,  and  a  younger  brother  of  his  was  the  miller  for  his  father's  family,  and  Mr.  Smith's 
young  boys  did  the  grinding  for  his  family.  One  of  them  is  still  living,  and  well  remembers 
the  time  and  circumstance.  There  were  several  of  our  neighbors  that  shared  in  the  work  and 
trial  of  grinding  their  own  breadstuff  by  hand.  I  do  not  remember  just  how  many,  but  there 
were  six  of  us,  I  can  remember,  who  did  do  it  for  two  months. 

Perhaps  some  one,  or  more,  who  never  saw  a  wooden  kettle,  and  it  may  be  never  heard  of 
one  of  that  kind  before,  would  like  to  know  how  it  was  made.  Our  wooden  kettle  was  eighteen 
inches  wide  and  about  three  feet  long.  The  wood  part  of  it  was  made  of  plank,  and  nailed 
together  in  the  form  of  a  box.  This  was  bottomed  with  sheet-iron  wide  and  long  enough  to  turn 
over  on  the  ends  and  sides,  so  that  the  fire  should  not  touch  the  wood.  Then  it  was  set  over  a 
stone  fireplace,  which  was  built  sufliciently  long  and  wide  to  allow  the  box  to  be  bedded  all 
around  with  stone  and  mortar  to  protect  the  wood.  A  capacious  fireplace  underneath  with  a 
chimney  at  the  extremity,  and  a  wooden  cover  to  the  kettle,  completed  the  concern.  Although 
it  was  a  rude,  rustic-looking  article,  and  was  the  object  and  occasion  of  much  laughter,  the 
wooden  kettle  was,  nevertheless,  found  to  be  so  useful  and  convenient  under  the  circumstances 
in  which  we  were  placed  in  those  early  days,  that  it  came  to  be  an  indispensable  article  until 
such  times  as  we  could  afford  to  buy  a  cauldron.  I  have  thought  of  late  that  if  a  specimen  of 
those  home-made  kettles  should  be  sent  to  the  Centennial,  it  might  excite  as  much  curiosity  as 
many  things  that  will  be  sent  there. 

After  we  had  the  Sunday-school  established  in  our  house,  we  began  to  hold  religious  meet- 
ings, and  although  we  had  no  minister  to  preach  to  us,  we  met  once  in  two  weeks,  sometimes  at 
the  house  of  one  neighbor  and  sometimes  at  another,  for  a  few  months.  Then  we  got  out  of  our 
small  cabin  into  a  larger  and  more  comfortable  one,  and  as  we  happened  to  have  a  more  commo- 
dious room,  the  meetings  were  held  there  until  the  district  schoolhouse  was  built,  which  was 
more  than  two  years  after. 

One  of  our  neighbors,  a  well  disposed  and  religious  man,  took  the  lead  in  our  religious 
services,  except  occasionally  some  minister  would  chance  to  come  into  the  neighborhood,  or  pass 
through  the  little  settlement,  stopping  over  night.  As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  there  was  a 
minister  in  the  place,  who  would  stay  long  enough  for  the  people  to  get  word  of  it,  it  mattered 
not  whether  he  was  a  Baptist,  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  Congregationalist  or  Episcopalian,  every 
one  who  could  possibly  leave  home — even  if  they  had  to  appear  in  their  every-day  clothing, 
which  was  frequently  the  case — would  lay  aside  their  pride,  and  come  together  to  unite  in  the 
services  and  listen  to  the  sermon,  whether  it  was  Sunday  or  a  week  day,  and  all,  or  nearly  all, 
seemed  to  enjoy  it  as  a  rare  treat.  When  we  had  no  minister,  our  religious  services  were  con- 
ducted in  the  same  manner  as  when  we  had  one — by  praying,  Bible  reading,  singing  and  the 
reading  of  a  sermon.  We  always  had  two  sermons  on  Sunday,  the  first  commencing  at  half- 
past  10  and  the  second  at  half-past  1,  or  sometimes  2  o'clock,  and  the  Sunday  school  between 
those  two  services,  and  a  prayer  meeting  at  5  o'clock. 

Thus  our  time  was  taken  up  on  Sunday.  It  was  all  that  I  could  do  to  get  my  necessary 
work  done,  myself  and  family  in  readiness  to  attend  worship,  and  have  seats  placed,  before  some 
of  the  people  would  begin  to  come  in. 

It  has  been  put  in  print  that  the  first  sermon  preached,  in  Lisbon  was  by  a  Mr.  Frink,  in 
1838,  but  that  was  a  mistake.  Mr.  Lucius  Bottsford  and  Miss  Lucinda  Denny  were  the  first 
couple  married  in  Lisbon.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Elder  Grrifiin,  at  the  residence  of 
Mr.  Jonathan  Dougherty,  Sr.,  on  the  3d  of  June,  1839,  after  the  preaching  of  the  first  sermon 
in  the  town  of  Lisbon.     In  the  month  of  August  following,  there  was  another  sermon  preached  in 


482  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

the  same  house  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ordway,  Congregationalist.  Then  in  the  following  winter, 
about  the  middle  of  January,  1840,  came  the  Rev.  Mr.  Frink  (Methodist),  and  preached  the  first 
sermon  that  he  preached  in  our  place,  in  our  house.  Our  cabin  was  filled  with  people  that  had 
come  with  their  oxen  and  sleds,  some  of  them  from  five  miles  distant  in  difl"erent  directions.  It 
was  good  sleighing  (or  sledding,  as  they  called  it),  but  it  was  very  cold,  and  they  had  to  sit  down 
among  the  straw  or  marsh  hay,  which  was  plentifully  laid  in  the  sled  box.  They  had  no  fine, 
fleet  horses  and  gay  looking  pleasure  sleighs  out  in  country  places  in  those  days,  but  had  to  be 
contented  and  satisfied  to  be  drawn  on  the  same  sled  and  by  the  same  horned-horses  (oxen  I 
mean)  that  drew  their  wood,  hay  and  grain.  There  was  no  ringing  of  the  musical  sleigh  bells, 
such  as  we  had  been  in  the  habit  of  hearing,  to  cheer  and  enliven  them  on  the  long,  slow,  cold 
ride  ;  yet  they  were  very  cheerful  and  sang  hymns  as  they  rode  along,  making  the  air  and  the 
woods  ring  with  the  music  of  their  voices,  and  they  seemed  as  eager  to  hear  what  the  minister 
had  to  say  to  them  as  hungry  people  would  be  to  go  to  a  feast. 

In  the  month  of  March  came  Elder  Wheelock,  a  Methodist  preacher.  He  came  two  or 
three  evenings  for  a  time,  and  then  he  was  hired  to  come  and  preach  once  in  two  weeks,  on 
Sunday,  for  a  year.  He  was  the  first  minister  that  was  hired  in  Lisbon.  He  was  more  than  sixty 
years  of  age,  and  he  used  to  walk  fourteen  miles  every  other  Saturday,  getting  to  our  house  in 
the  afternoon,  perform  his  duties  on  Sunday,  and  walk  home  on  Monday.  Sometimes,  however, 
he  might  get  a  ride  a  part  of  the  way,  but  not  frequently,  for  he  did  not  own  a  horse,  neither 
was  there  one  in  our  immediate  neighborhood.  His  salary  was  the  small  sum  of  eighty  dollars — 
small  enough,  certainly.  To  some  people  at  the  present' time  it  would  not  seem  worth  mention- 
ing, and  that  the  people  were  thoughtless  and  penurious  not  to  allow  him  a  larger  sum  for  coming 
so  far  to  serve  them;  yet  that  small  sum  was  all  they  were  able  to  pay.  The  reverend  father 
was  satisfied,  for  he  knew  just  how  we  were  all  situated.  It  was,  perhaps,  well  for  us  in  many 
respects  that  we  lived  in  those  days,  and  shared  with  our  neighbors  and  friends  the  trials  and 
hardships  of  new  country  life,  as  well  as  the  joys  and  pleasures,  for  there  certainly  was  enjoy- 
ment even  then.  It  was  as  much  of  a  pleasure  to  visit  our  neighbors  and  friends  who  were  not 
related  to  us,  and  to  receive  visits  from  them,  as  it  had  been  to  visit  and  receive  visits  from  our 
own  relatives  when  we  had  lived  near  arid  among  them.  In  the  earliest  pare  of  our  new  country 
experience  we  did  not  invite  large  parties,  for  the  want  of  sufiicient  room  and  other  conveniences 
to  make  it  pleasant  and  comfortable  for  a  large  party  of  friends.  But  whenever  neighbors  could 
make  it  convenient  to  visit  each  other  they  were  cordially  welcomed,  treated  kindly,  and  made  as 
comfortable  as  circumstances  would  permit.  Such  traits  were  characteristic  of  the  people  of  our 
early  settlement.  There  was  no  dazzling  splendor  in  those  days,  in  the  way  of  furniture,  dress, 
ornaments,  or  the  viands  of  the  table.  No  one  tried  to  outdo  another.  They  could  not  if  they 
would,  but  they  did  not  show  any  such  inclination.  One  of  those  days,  when  I  was  alone  with 
my  children  I  took  my  water  pail  in  haste  to  go  about  twenty-five  rods  to  the  stream  for  water, 
and  when  about  three  rods  from  the  door,  I  saw  a  wolf  coming  up  the  path  only  a  few  rods  from 
me,  as  if  coming  to  meet  me.  The  wolf  at  the  same  time  saw  me,  and  we  both  halted  suddenly 
and  stared  each  other  in  the  face  for  some  minutes,  but  presently,  I  bethought  myself  that  I  had  a 
tin  pail  and  dipper  in  my  hand.  Then  with  the  dipper  I  beat  vehemently  against  the  pail,  and 
he  turned  and  started  off  a  few  steps,  then  slackened  his  pace  and  looked  back  at  me  again,  and  as 
I  had  no  other  means  of  frightening  him,  kept  beating  the  pail  with  the  dipper,  and  after  a  little 
time  he  turned  and  left  the  path.  It  was  not  until  he  was  fairly  out  of  sight  that  I  ventured  to  go 
for  the  water. 

By  Hamilton  Nelson,  1880. 

Although  now  a  resident  of  Rock  County  (at  Beloit),  I  was  for  many  years  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  county  of  Waukesha.  The  name  never  fails  to  bring  to  mind  many  pleasant 
recollections,  and  the  images  of  scores  -of  true  friends.  The  history  of  themselves  and  the 
county  deserve  to  be  indelibly  recorded. 

I  landed  in  Milwaukee  June  1,  1836 ;  located  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  County,  on  the 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  483 

farm  now  owned  by  A.  V.  B.  Dey.  I  was  married  August  12,  1838,  at  the  residence  of  Deacon 
Robert  Love,  whose  house  stood  about  four  rods  east  of  what  is  now  Bethesda  Springs.  There 
were  present  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Love  and  their  five  children — Jerome,  Sarah,  Mary,  Adelaide 
and  Martha — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morriss  Barnett,  now  living  in  Neenah,  Wis.,  and,  perhaps,  others. 
The  ceremony  was  performed  by  John  Manderville,  for  the  reason  that  our  minister — Rev.  Mr. 
Ordway — had  his  license  "packed  among  his  goods,  which  were  on  their  way  up  the  lakes.  I 
was  done  up  good  and  strong,  so  the  knot  has  held  fast  nearly  forty-two  years.  I  think  mine 
was  the  first  marriage  *  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County.  There  were  no  cards,  no  presents  ; 
but  Deacon  Love  took  his  pitcher  and  can  to  hia  spring,  now  Bethesda — which  he  always  thought 
so  much  of — and  passed  the  spring  water  around  in  the  place  of  wine.  The  next  morning  he 
harnessed  his  horses  to  his  lumber  wagon  and  landed  us  at  our  door,  in  quite  as  good  style  as 
Gov.  Dodge  was  escorted  from  the  beach  of  Lake  Michigan  up  to  the  Milwaukee  House  (which 
was  upon  a  load  of  trunks)  and  he  rode  backward,  to  assume  the  Governorship  of  the  Territory 
of  Wisconsin. 

In  addition  to  being  a  party  to  the  first  marriage,  I  claim  to  have  erected  in  Waukesha 
County  the  first  threshing  machine  built  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

By  T.  S.  Bedford,  May,  1880. 

I  was  born  in  the  year  1818,  in  Genesee  County,  N.  Y.;  my  father  and  mother  moved  from 
that  county  and  located  in  Cattaraugus  County  when  I  was  twelve  years  old,  and  then  in  1836, 
I  started  West  to  find  a  home ;  I  traveled  from  Cattaraugus  County  through  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  Michigan  and  Illinois,  and  reached  Milwaukee  the  23d  of  April,  1836.  During  my  jour- 
ney, which  was  on  foot,  I  carried  a  valise  that  weighed  twenty-five  pounds  on  my  back.  Some 
days  I  traveled  in  Michigan  all  day,  and  did  not  find  more  than  two  or  three  houses,  and  poor 
ones  at  that;  I  often  got  tired  and  homesick,  but  kept  on  till  I  found  Wisconsin.  When  I  came 
to  Milwaukee,  there  .were  but  very  few  inhabitants  in  the  place ;  no  schools,  no  churches,  in  fact, 
nothing  but  a  swamp  of  tamarack,  with  but  few  settlers  in  the  town.  After  taking  a  rest,  I  fell 
in  with  a  party  of  surveyors  that  were  going  out,  and  I  went  with  them.  On  the  15th  of  May, 
1836,  I  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  25.  To-day  makes 
me  forty-four  years  the  owner  of  the  same,  it  being  the  first  claim  made  in  the  town.  When  I 
look  back  on  the  past,  and  see  such  a  city  as  Milwaukee,  with  its  schools,  churches,  hotels  and 
warehouses,  together  with  residences,  banks,  and  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  railroads  and 
telegraph  lines  leading  in  every  direction,  it  often  seems  to  me  that  it  is  not  possible  I  have 
lived  to  see  all  the  vast  improvements  that  have  taken  place  in  this  State  within  the  space  of 
forty-four  years.  When  I  took  up  my  claim,  the  land  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi 
was  nearly  all  in  a  state  of  nature,  and  to-day  it  is  all  under  a  state  of  cultivation,  dotted  over 
with  farmhouses  and  fine  villages,  with  schools  and  churches  ranking  second  to  those  of  no  State 
in  the  Union.  I  am  very  sorry  to  say  that  most  all  of  my  old  neighbors  have  passed  away. 
There  are  but  very  few  left  to  tell  the  hardships  of  settling  a  new  country,  without  railroads  or 
anything  but  an  ox  team  and  wagon  to  carry  freight  with  through  swamps  and  over  corduroy 
roads.  Some  people  complain  of  the  roads  at  the  present  day  ;  but  if  some  of  the  old  pioneers 
could  come  back  on  earth  and  see  the  roads  at  the  present  time,  they  would  not  find  any  fault. 
When  the  town  of  Lisbon  was  first  settled,  it  usually  took  two  days  to  make  the  trip  to  Mil- 
waukee, a  distance  of  sixteen  miles,  over  logs  and  through  the  mud,  fording  streams  and  camping 
out  one  night  on  the. road.  There  were  no  horses,  no  buggies,  nothing  but  the  faithful  ox.  We 
may  all  thank  God  for  the  ox.  If  it  had  not  been  for  him  I  do  not  know  what  we  should  have 
done.  Provisions  were  high,  and  no  grain  had  been  raised  to  feed  the  horse  ;  but  the  ox  was 
worked  all  day,  then  turned  loose  to  pick  his  own  food  at  night.  There  was  plenty  of  wild  feed 
through  the  summer,  and  during  the  winter  we  fed  marsh  hay  to  our  stock.  We  generally 
thought  it  good  living  for  our  cattle,  taking  into  consideration  the  way  we  used  to  live  ourselves. 

*  See  chapter  on  "  First  Things  "  for  an  earlier  wedding. 


484  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTT. 

When  we  raised  the  first  crops,  there  were  no  mills,  and  our  corn  was  either  hulled  or  ground 
in  a  coiFee-mill  for  making  johnnycakes.  We  took  turns  at  the  mill  nights  to  grind  for  the  use 
of  the  family  the  following  day.  When  Wisconsin  was  first  settled,  we  had  every  obstacle  to 
contend  with.  First,  we  had  no  market  for  our  produce.  There  was  no  outlet  for  it,  except 
home  consumption.  The  first  log  houses  that  were  built  are  very  nearly  all  gone.  There  is 
now  and  then  one  left  to  mark  the  first  settlement  of  the  county.  I  could  fill  out  a  volume  with 
events,  but  it  might  not  interest  any  one  to  read  it.  One  thought  more,  and  1  close :  I  attended 
the  first  wedding  that  took  place  in  the  town  of  Lisbon.  There  were  no  gilt  cards,  no  presents  ; 
but  we  had  a  good  big  johnnycake  passed  around,  and  we  wished  them  all  the  good  things  of 
this  life  the  same  as  they  do  nowadays.  After  the  ceremony,  the  young  couple  took  their  wed- 
ding tour  home  behind  a  yoke  of  oxen,  just  as  happy  as  could  be. 

By  Mrs.  John  Weaver,  1875. 

I  was  born  in  the  town  of  AUgusta,  county  of  Oneida  and  State  of  New  York,  and  had 
always  lived  there  until  I  was  twenty -four  years  old.  My  husband  was  born  in  England,  and 
lived  there  until  he  was  twenty-two.  After  our  marriage,  he  often  had  a  touch  of  the  Western 
fever  (as  the  phrase  was  in  those  days) ;  but  it  did  not  meet  my  mind,  exactly,  to  leave  the  old 
place,  with  all  of  the  comforts  and  conveniences  and  high  privileges  that  we  enjoyed,  neither 
could  I  make  up  my  mind  to  leave  my  parents,  brothers  and  sisters,  and  many  other  relatives 
and  friends,  until  the  summer  of  1836,  when  we  had  a  flattering  account  of  Wisconsin,  and  par- 
ticularly of  Milwaukee,  sent  to  us  by  a  brother-in-law  of  my  husband  that  went  to  Milwaukee 
from  our  place  in  the  spring.  He  seemed  to  think  that  he  had  found  the  right  place,  just  the 
place  for  young  people  to  commence' life  in  earnest;  in  fact,  it  seemed  to  him  an  earthly  para- 
dise. My  husband  made  up  his  mind  almost  immediately  to  settle  his  afiairs  and  make  ready, 
as  fast  as  possible,  to  move,  and  to  try  his  fortune  in  the  "Far  West,"  as  it  was  then  called. 
Therefore,  on  the  1st  day  of  September,  1836,  we  left  our  parents,, brothers,  sisters,  other  rela- 
tives, friends  and  neighbors,  and  bid  good-bye  to  our  old  home  and  to  all  that  was  near  and 
dear  to  us,  and,  with  our  small  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter,  we  started  on  our  journey. 
Slow  and  tedious  was  the  way  of  traveling  in  those  days,  compared  with  the  faster  and  much 
more  comfortable  way  of  the  present.  On  the  27th,  about  12  p'clock,  midnight,  we  were  a  mile 
from  Milwaukee.  As  late  as  it  was,  we  had  to  go  ashore  in  a  small  row-boat,  which  went  three 
times  from  the  schooner  to  the  shore  to  take  passengers  and  goods.  We  went  the  second  time. 
There  was  no  harbor  or  pier,  and  the  sailors  rowed  as  near  as  they  could  and  then  jumped  on 
shore,  with  a  rope  in  hand,  and  pulled  the  boat  close  to  the  shore,  helping  the  rest  of  us  to  land; 
and  there  we  were,  with  our  two  little  children,  on  the  beach  of  the  lake,  a  long  way  from  a 
house  or  any  building,  and  so  dark  that  we  could  scarcely  see  to  walk  on  the  beach  and  keep 
clear  of  the  lake.  We  took  our  children,  each  of  us  one,  in  our  arms,  and  walked  half  a  mile 
right  along  close  by  the  lake,  the  thunder  growing  louder  and  nearer.  We  came  to  a  small 
log  house,  where  lived  three  families ;  but  they  were  all  in  bed  by  the  time  that  we  got  there. 
We  rapped  at  the  door,  and  a  man  called  out  to  know  what  was  wanted.  My  husband  answered 
that  he  had  just  been  landed  from  a  schooner,  with  his  wife  and  two  children,  and  would  like  to 
get  shelter  the  rest  of  the  night.  A  lady  let  us  in,  the  only  man  at  home  being  lame  and  could 
not  get  out  of  bed.  They  were  kind  enough  to  give  us  shelter,  but  had  no  bed  for  us  ;  so  my 
husband  went  back  to  where  we  had  landed  and  brought  a  loose  bed,  and  got  bacik  with  it  before 
it  rained  very  hard.  As  there  was  no  one  living  where  we  wanted  to  make  our  claim,  we  had 
to  remain  through  the  winter  with  my  husband's  brother-in-law,  near  Milwaukee. 

We  expected  to  pay  for  our  land  that  fall,  but  as  it  was  not  in  the  market,  we  could  not ; 
but  as  we  found  provisions  and  everything  that  we  needed  so  much  dearer  than  we  had  been 
used  to  paying,  we  found  it  necessary  to  use  all  of  our  ready  money  before  we  could  raise  any- 
thing on  our  land.  We  paid  $16  for  a  barrel  of  white  fish  and  $32  for  a  barrel  of  pork  ;  $6  a 
hundred  for  beef  by  taking  the  half  of  one  animal ;  butter  25  cents,  and  not  fit  to  eat,  so  we 
did  not  buy  any  for  awhile,  but  used  a  jar  of  it  that  we  brought  from  the  East,  and  then  went 
without  any  for  two  months.     At  the  end  of  that  time,  there  was  a  man  came  from  Illinois  with 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  485 

a  sleigh-load  of  nice  butter  that  he  sold  for  two-and-sixpence,  as  we  used  to  count  money  then. 
The  merchants  sold  what  they  called  good  butter  at  the  same  time  for  five  shillings  a  pound  ; 
very  poor  brown  sugar,  18  cents ;  a  little  better  kind,  20,  and  loaf  sugar  25  cents  a  pound. 
Tea,  cofifee  and  spices  were  also  dear  accordingly,  and  went  up  in  price  when  navigation  closed. 
About  the  middle  of  winter,  flour  had  to  be  brought  by  teams  from  Chicago,  and  those  who  had 
to  buy  then  had  to  pay  $20  a  barrel.  We  paid  f  1  a  bushel  for  potatoes,  and  50  cents  for  tur- 
nips. Clothing  was  very  dear,  but  we  had  supplied  ourselves  so  well  that  we  did  not  need  much 
for  two  years,  and  by  that  time  it  was  a  little  more  reasonable.  My  husband  went  to  work  at 
$2  a  day,  the  third  day  after  we  landed,  and  worked  until  he  earned  $120,  sometimes  with  car- 
penters and  sometimes  with  masons.  There  were  a  good  many  men  out  of  employment  that 
would  have  been  glad  to  have  had  work  to  do.  Our  men  bought  some  oxen  and  got  a  chance  to 
draw  wood  for  the  steamboats.  They  had  to  pay  $22  a  ton  for  hay,  $2  a  bushel  for  oats,  and 
$2.50  for  corn.  Their  job  of  hauling  wood  lasted  about  three  weeks,  and  then  they  went  out 
through  the  woods  and  began  to  build  a  log  house.  It  was  eighteen  miles  to  their  claims,  so 
they  would  take  provisions  for  a  week  and  then  come  home  and  get  more  and  go  again.  It  was 
very  cold,  and  they  found  it  very  slow  business  to  get  even  a  log  house  built.  They  had  to  saw 
all  the  boards  they  used  by  hand,  and  it  took  three  men  four  weeks,  including  the  time  that  it 
took  to  go  to  and  from  the  place,  and  break  their  road  through  snow  and  cut  trees  and  brush, 
so  that  they  could  get  through  with  oxen  and  sleds.  The  third  man  was  a  neighbor  that  was 
going  to  live  near  us.  When  they  had  got  one  house  so  that  they  thought  we  oould  live  in  it, 
we  moved,  three  families  into  the  house,  and  all  lived  together  four  weeks.  One  of  our  neigh- 
bors fixed  up  a  claim  shanty,  as  they  called  it,  and  moved  his  family  into  it,  on  the  same  day 
that  we  moved,  that  being  the  4th  day  of  March,  1837.  We  were  a  mile  and  a  half  apart,  and 
could  not  see  each  others'  cabins. 

There  were  no  houses  all  through  the  woods,  as  we  went  to  our  new  home  in  the  opening 
beyond,  except  the  Half-way  House,  as  our  men  called  it ;  but  it  was  only  a  place  where  a  man 
had  cut  down  a  few  trees  and  laid  up  some  logs,  as  if  for  a  house  about  twelve  feet  square,  just 
to  save  his  claim.  There  was  no  roof,  not  even  rafters,  but  a  few  pieces  of  bark,  and  a  little 
brush  laid  over  at  one  corner.  There  was  a  doorway,  but  no  door.  There  were  some  pieces 
of  flat  stone  laid  up  against  the  logs  in  one  corner,  and  as  our  men  went  to  and  fro  once  a 
week,  for  four  weeks,  they  would  stop  there  and  give  their  oxen  some  grain,  and  as  there  was 
none  there  to  entertain  them,  they  would  entertain  themselves  in  the  best  possible  manner. 
They  would  enter  this  wayside  inn,  build  a  fire  in  the  corner,  where  stood  those  flat  stones,  and 
boil  their  tea-kettle,  which  they  always  carried  with  them,  make  tea  or  coff'ee,  and  take  their 
lunch  of  bread,  cold  meat  and  some  pie  and  cake,  and  such  things  as  we  could  cook  and  put 
up  for  them.  When  they  had  finished  their  meal  and  warmed  themselves  as  well  as  they  could, 
and  their  teams  had  rested  and  fed,  they  would  drive  along  again  on  their  lonely  road,  never 
meeting  or  overtaking  any  one. 

By  Alexander  F.  Peatt,  1854. 

Waukesha  was  originally  called  "  Prairie  Village."  Afterward,  the  Legislature  changed  it 
to  "  Prairieville,"  and  after  the  county  was  set  off  from  Milwaukee,  it  was  changed  to  Wau- 
kesha. The  first  white  settlers  were  Messrs.  M.  D.  and  A.  R.  Cutler  and  Henry  Luther.  They 
came  here  in  the  spring  of  1834,  not  very  long  after  the  close  of  the  "Black  Hawk  war."  At 
that  time,  the  land  had  been  purchased  of  the  Indians;  yet,  in  accordance  with  the  treaty,  they 
remained  in  possession  of  it  up  to  the  summer  of  1836,  when  it  was  surveyed  by  the  General 
Government.  The  Messrs.  Cutler  built  the  first  "log  cabin  "  in  this  town  in  the  year  1834. 
It  was  located  near  where  Messrs.  Blair  &  Smith's  machine-shop  now  stands.  Mr.  Manderville 
at  that  time  made  a  "claim"  on  what  is  now  the  "school  section."  Mr.  Luther  claimed  the 
land  where  Mr.  Meyer  now  resides,  on  Section  20,  in  this  town.  These  are  the  only  settlers 
who  came  here  that  year.  At  that  time,  large  tribes  of  Indians  were  located  in  this  county. 
Their  headquarters  were  at  this  place  ;  yet  their  wigwams  were  scattered  up  and  down  the  Fox 
River  (or  Pish-ta-ka,  as  they  called  it),  from   Mukwonago  to  Pewaukee  Lake ;  and  for  the  first 


486  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

two  or  three  years,  they  were  a  great  annoyance  to  the  white  settlers.  There  being  no  fences, 
the  settlers'  cattle  would  often  get  among  the  Indians'  corn  fields,  and  caused  much  trouble. 
The  Indians,  being  legally  in  possession  of  the  land,  and  having  the  numbers  and  power  to  rule, 
would  demand  such  damages  as  they  saw  fit ;  and  upon  one  occasion  claimed  and  received  of  the 
Messrs.  Cutler  a  fat  ox  for  the  damage  he  had  done  their  corn.  In  the  spring  of  1835,  Mr. 
McMillan  and  family  came  and  built  a  cabin  where  the  court-house  now  stands.  Mr.  A.  C. 
Nickell  and  Dr.  Cornwall  located  on  the  south  part  of  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr.  Nickell.  Mr. 
Ira  Stewart  located  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  "  Cushman  farm,"  and  Messrs  Isaac  and  Rich- 
ard Smart  located  where  they  now  live.  These  were  the  only  settlers  who  came  that  year. 
During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1836,  Mr.  Murray  located  on  what  is  now  William  White's 
farm.  Messrs.  Nelson  and  Thomas  H.  Olin  located  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  "Gale farm." 
Mr.  Sergeant  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  near  the  water-power.  Soon  afterward,  this 
town  was  surveyed,  when  it  seemed  that  the  Messrs.  Cutler,  McMillan  and  Sergeant  were  all 
on  one  quarter-section,  where  the  village  and  mills  are  now  located.  This,  for  some  length  of 
time,  was  a  bone  of  contention,  all  being  anxious  to  "  claim  "  the  water-power.  In  the  fall  of 
that  year,  Nathaniel  Walton,  with  his  family,  located  where  they  still  reside,  near  this  village. 
Up  to  this  time,  Mrs.  McMillan  was  the  only  white  woman  in  this  part  of  the  country  ;*  con- 
sequently there  was  no  tea-table  gossip  at  that  time.  Mr.  McMillan's  cabin,  which  was  about 
16x24  feet,  was  the  only  public  house  in  the  place,  and  an  interesting  spot  it  was,  too.  At  that 
time,  we  were  located  at  Milwaukee,  and  came  out  here  often.  Upon  one  occasion,  we  stopped, 
with  twelve  others,  at  this  hotel  over  night,  there  being  but  one  room  and  two  beds  in  the  house. 
We  have  often  seen  the  hogs  occupy  the  inside  of  the  house,  and  the  whisky  barrel  placed  on 
the  outside  to  make  room.  If  a  landlord  at  that  time  could  raise  a  barrel  of  flour,  pork  and 
whisky,  it  was  all  that  was  necessary  for  a  first-class  hotel.  In  short,  tavern-keeping  was  more 
an  act  of  necessity  than  choice  with  many,  as  the  settlements  were  so  few  and  far  between  that 
they  were  compelled  to  keep  all  travelers  that  came,  regardless  of  their  means  of  accommoda- 
tion, as  all  preferred  sleeping  on  a  floor  to  a  bed,  or  on  a  blanket  in  the  open  flelds,  as  we  were 
often  compelled  to  do.  In  the  spring  of  1837,  we  came  here  to  look  at  a  claim  owned  by  Mr. 
Cutler,  which  he  had  then  recently  purchased  of  Mr.  Luther  for  $500.  We  stopped  with  Mr. 
Walton,  who  at  that  time  kept  the  best  house.  In  the  morning,  we  started  on  foot,  in  company 
with  M.  D.  Cutler,  to  view  the  claim — a  distance  of  about  four  miles.  When  we  came  to  the 
river,  which  at  that  time  was  nearly  two  feet  deep,  Mr.  Cutler  commenced  fording  it.  We 
backed  out,  and  proposed  to  return  to  the  hotel  for  our  pony  ;  but  Mr.  C.  insisted  on  our  trying 
our  pedestrian  powers  in  the  water,  and,  after  spending  some  time  in  consultation,  he  supplied 
the  place  of  our  pony,  and  carried  us  safe  through  the  river.  Upon  arriving  at  the  claim,  we 
found  it  to  be  all  our  fancy  painted,  and  we  soon  closed  a  bargain  for  it  at  $1,000,  paying  in  four 
(paper)  city  lots,  at  $250  each.  Previous  to  this  time,  Orrin  Brown  had  come  and  located  on 
the  quarter-section  where  the  stone  quarry  is,  and  Mr.  Manderville  having  found  himself,  after 
the  survey,  on  the  school  section,  located  on  the  quarter-section  that  A.  Minor  now  lives  on.  In 
the  course  of  that  season,  Messrs.  E.  D.  Clinton,  Y.  Bidwell,  Henry  Bowron,  James  Z.  Watson, 
J.  M.  Wells,  J.  Rice,  J.  W.  Rossman,  E.  Churchill,  Ezra  Mendall,  Joel  Bidwell,  Daniel 
Thompson,  Robert  Love,  Moses  Ordway,  Sabina  Barney,  Asa  S.  Watson  and  Peter  N.  Cush- 
man located  on  difi'erent  claims  in  this  town.  This  comprised  the  most  of  the  settlement  here 
in  the  year  1837. 

In  the  spring  of  1838,  several  new  settlers  immigrated.  Among  them  were  H.  N.  Davis, 
James  Buckner,  Charles  Crownheart,  Ira  Doliver,  B.  F.  Chamberlain,  0.  N.  Higley,  Albert 
White,  James  and  Edward  W.  King,  I.  C.  Owen,  Daniel  Chandler,  Allen  Clinton,  Lyman  and 
B.  W.  Goodnow,  and  several  others.  During  that  season,  James  Buckner  and  Mr.  Bowron 
built  what  is  now  a  part  of  the  Prairieville  House.f  Robert  Love  built  a  small  frame  dwelling- 
house,  and  we  another.     These  were  the  only  framed  buildingsj  in  this  county  at  that  time. 

*  See  chapter  on  "  First  Things  "  for  the  name  of  the  first  woman  in  the  county. 

f  An  error  of  one  year — this  hotel  was  built  in  1837. 

J  The  house  now  occupied  by  Austin  Waite,  in  Waukesha,  was  built  before  these  two. 


^•me:--'''    ■*^^. 


Q  -Cci/A^et^     t/^^^t^^^C^ 


LISBON 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  489 

Associations  had  been  formed  by  the  settlers  for  the  mutual  protection  of  each  other  in  their 
claims..  Bach  had  his  claim  registered,  and  was  protected  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  so 
many  acres,  which  was  altered  from  time  to  time  by  the  association.  At  first,  each  man  was 
allowed  to  claim  160  acres,  after  which,  claims  became  more  valuable,  and  it  was  extended  to  a 
whole  section.  Disputes  having  arisen  between  the  Messrs.  Cutler,  McMillan  and  Sergeant, 
who  were  all  on  one  claim,  several  claim  trials  were  had,  and  finally  the  Messrs.  Cutler  bought 
off  the  other  claimants.  In  the  mean  time,  M.  D.  Cutler  had  bought  out  Mr.  Brown  and  taken 
possession  of  the  quarter  where  he  now  lives.  Up  to  this  time,  the  only  provisions  used  or  seen 
in  the  country  were  salt  pork,  flour  and  potatoes.  Flour  was  worth,  in  Milwaukee,  from  $16  to 
$17  a  barrel,  pork  $30  to  $-33,  and  potatoes  $2  to  $3  a  bushel ;  and  the  price  of  hauling  a  bar- 
rel of  pork  from  there  was  $5,  and  other  freights  in  proportion.  The  road  from  here  to  Mil- 
waukee was  anywhere  we  chose  to  travel,  as  travelers  generally  preferred  new  routes  each  time, 
knowing  that  a  change  must  necessarily  be  an  improvement.  It  had  never  been  cut  out  through 
the  timber,  and  each  traveler  was  obliged  to  carry  an  ax  to  cut  the  trees  whenever  he  ran 
against  them.  Previous  to  the  summer  of  1838,  there  were  but  few  settlers  between  here  and 
Milwaukee.  During  the  summer  of  1836,  Messrs.  Camp  and  Andrews  had  settled  at  Mukwon- 
ago,  Messrs.  Hatch  and  Rockwell  at  Oconomowoc,  and  Messrs.  Fuller  and  Porter  at  Pewau- 
kee,  where  they  now  live ;  and,  in  1837,  Messrs.  Edgertori  and  Dousman  located  their  claims 
in  Summit  and  Ottawa,  where  they  now  reside.  The  same  season,  John  Gale,  who  then  lived 
at  Milwaukee,  bought  Mr.  Cutler's  claim  to  the  quarter-section  containing  the  water-power,  for 
$6,600,  and,  the  next  season,  built  a  flour  and  saw  mill  on  it,  after  which  he  sold  an  undi- 
vided interest  in  it  to  William  A.  Barstow  and  Robert  Lockwood,  who,  in  company  with  him, 
,  laid  it  out  into  village  lots,  many  of  which  were  sold  at  a  high  price,  and  bonds  for  deeds  given 
while  the  title  still  remained  in  the  General  Government.  In  October,  1839,  the  lands  were 
brought  into  market  and  sold.  At  that  time,  all  the  best  locations  had  been  taken,  and  each 
occupant  was  permitted  to  purchase  his  land  at  public  auction,  at  the  minimum  price  of  $1.25 
per  acre.  Many  of  the  settlers,  being  poor,  paid  from  25  to  50  per  cent  for  money  to  purchase 
their  lands,  and  allowed  the  speculators  to  take  the  titles  to  them  in  their  own  names,  as  a  secu- 
rity for  the  money  loaned ;  whereby,  in  the  end,  being  unable  to  pay,  they  lost  their  all.  All 
those  who  succeeded  in  paying  for  their  lands  and  have  remained  on  them  up  to  the  present 
time  have  become  wealthy ;  while  some  who  were  unable  to  pay  for  their  lands  sold  their 
improvements  for  what  they  could  get,  and  commenced  anew  on  unimproved  lands.  From  that 
time  to  this,  the  settlement  of  our  country  has  gone  forward  steadily,  and  the  lands  are  now 
mostly  owned  and  occupied  by  actual  settlers.  Several  large  and  flourishing  villages  have  been 
built  up  in  the  county.  In  1847,  the  Milwaukee  &  Waukesha  Railroad  Company  was  incorpo- 
rated, and  subsequently  it  was  changed  to  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  and  extended  to  the  Missis- 
sipi.  The  road  was  completed  from  Milwaukee  to  this  village  in  March,  1851.  There  are  also 
charters  for  three  other  railroads  running  through  Waukesha. 

By  Mes.  a.  B.  Hall,  1880. 
In  the  spring  of  1843,  before  Horace  Greeley  advised  young  men  to  go  West,  Mr.  Hall 
left  New  York  for  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Oconomowoc,  and  at  that  time  it  was  very  far  West. 
The  next  August  I  took  our  little  son  and  started  on  the  perilous  road  to  meet  him.  When  we 
stepped  on  board  the  Great  Western,  at  Bufi^alo,  with  only  a  plank  to  stand  on,  I  thought  I 
should  never  find  him  ;  but  an  invisible  guide  and  Capt.  Walker,  with  a  good  steamboat,  car- 
ried us  safely  through  to  Milwaukee.  As  soon  as  the  boat  reached  the  pier,  John  S.  Rockwell 
came  on  board  and  told  me  Mr.  Hall  had  left  a  horse  and  buggy  with  him  to  take  us  to 
Oconomowoc.     "  Tell  it  not  in  Gath,"   but  it  was  a  long  time  before  I  saw  another  horse  and 

We  left  Milwaukee  in  time  to  reach  Wauwatosa  as  the  sun  went  down,  and  my  heart  went 
down  with  it  when  told  I  was  thirty  miles  from  home,  but  drove  on,  hoping  to  get  there  during 
the  night.  It  was  not  until  the  third  day  that  we  arrived  there.  The  road  through  the  Mil- 
waukee woods  was  nearly  impassable.    The  mud  and  darkness  added  made  it  almost  unbearable. 


490  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

My  little  boy  was  tired  of  riding  and  wanted  to  go  back  to  grandpapa's.  I  remembered  Lot's 
wife  and  drove  on  until  late  in  the  evening,  when  we  reached  Prairieville.  Spent  the  first  Sun- 
day in  the  Territory  there,  at  Mr.  "W^alton's.  On  Monday,  we  ended  our  journey,  and  were 
cordially  received  by  strangers,  as  they  were  pleased  to  have  acquisitions  to  their  numbers. 
The  pioneers  will  understand  this  allusion. 

The  first  Sunday  in  Oconomowoc  we  attended  church  in  a  log  house  in  "  Canada."  I  went 
over  on  the  floating  bridge;  some  went  in  boats.  Nearly  every  family  owned  a  boat  then,  and 
they  were  used  in  place  of  more  expensive  locomotion.  It  was  a  beautiful  sight,  Sunday  morn- 
ing, to  see  the  boats  drawing  near  the  house  of  God.  We  found  many  of  the  inhabitants 
Christian  people,  transplanted  from  some  of  the  Eastern  States.  The  Episcopal  students  at 
Nashotah  brought  us  the  Gospel ;  the  Presbyterian  Mission  Society  sent  us  a  missionary  for  a 
time,  and  the  Methodists  helped  on  the  good  cause,  also. 

In  1825,  I  drew  a  map  of  the  United  States  from  Woodbridge's  Atlas,  and  while  printing 
the  map,  found  mountains  and  lakes  and  rivers  and  Indian  villages,  but  not  a  name  for  one  of 
them  on  that  vast  tract  of  country  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Pacific  coast.  Near  the  head  of 
Lac  La  IJelle  the  land  looked  familiar  to  me,  and,  in  referring  to  the  map,  saw  I  had  been 
here  with  my  pencil  in  my  girlhood,  and  had  printed  on  it  "unknown  regions."  After 
eighteen  years,  I  found  myself  here  in  this  same  wilderness  ;  yet  Oconomowoc  then,  in  the 
absence  of  art,  was  in  nature's  loveliness,  and  was  wildly  beautiful.  Language  is  tame  in  descrip- 
tion, but  its  "beauty  will  be  a  joy  forever."  We  then  called  it  Eden  ;  but  the  tree  of  evil 
was  soon  planted  here  and  soon  began  to  flourish,  and  it  was  impossible  to  tell  how  far  its 
branches  would  extend. 

Our  national  day  was  decided  to  be  celebrated  on  the  4th  of  July,  1844,  but  the  weak 
faith  of  some  failed  to  see  how  it  could  be  done ;  yet,  when  the  day  came,  the  people  made  their 
appearance  from  every  direction,  through  the  bushes,  except  those  who  came  on  the  lake,  "  pad- 
dling their  own  canoe." 

It  was  a  "  day  of  small  things,"  yet  all  were  as  patriotic  as  if  the  day  was  exclusively 
theirs.  The  music  of  the  fife  and  drums  never  sounded  more  thrilling,  for,  from  a  child,  I  have 
revered  it,  as  my  grandfather  was  a  fifer  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  The  few  women  that 
marched,  with  shoeless  feet,  were  the  first  to  go  at  the  call  of  distress  or  sorrow.  (The  sick 
ones,  away  from  friends,  needed  the  best  of  care,  as  we  were  eight  miles  from  a  physician.) 
When  the  marching  ended  and  the  music  ceased,  the  company  sat  down  to  dinner,  and  pro- 
nounced the  repast  the  best  ever  prepared. 

In  the  fall  of  1844,  W.  W.  Collins  opened  a  store  on  the  point,  the  first  one  established  in 
Oconomowoc. 

There  were  then  seven  dwelling-houses  on  the  peninsula.  Mr.  Rockwell's  was  the  boarding- 
house  ;  there  was  one  log  house ;'  five  one-story  houses,  with  one  room  in  each  (with  one  excep- 
tion), with  small  families  in  them.  The  place  was  all  owned,  or  nearly  all  of  it,  by  Mr.  Rock- 
well, and  most  of  the  men  were  in  his  employ.  He  furnished  from  his  store  in  Milwaukee  the 
most  we  had  here  for  a  year.  In  1845,  he  moved  his  family  here,  and  here  was  his  home  while 
he  lived. 

Leister  Rockwell,  a  brother,  was  one  of  his  family  also — a  man  long  to  be  remembered  by 
the  old  settlers. 

Mr.  Rockwell  was  a  kind,  considerate.  Christian  gentleman,  and  lived  somewhat  like  his 
master — for  the  good  of  others — and  made  some  of  the  rough  places  of  pioneer  life  more  pleas- 
ant and  more  endurable.  Then,  in  the  noontide  of  his  useful  life,  we  were  compelled  to  leave 
him  "  in  the  city  under  the  hill." 

Some  of  the  pioneers  came  here  without  their  families ;  some  were  not  so  fortunate  as  to 

have  them,  and   it  cannot  be  denied  that  some  of  the  latter  saw  very  hard  times.     Mr.  

told  me  he  had  walked  to  Milwaukee  more  than  once  to  buy  bread,  and  brought  it  home  on  his 
shoulder.  After  I  came,  there  were  opportunities  to  pity  and  help  the  boys  without  homes. 
Notwithstanding  all  this,  the  facilities  for  gaining  a  support  far  exceeded  anything  we  had  ever 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  491 

known  or  imagined.  There  was  very  little  food  here  in  1843-44,  but  every  one  could  help 
themselves  to  fish  in  the  lake  or  deer  in  the  forest.  When  there  was  a  bee  tree  found,  the 
honey  was  divided  and  every  one  sujfplied.  It  was  said  that  pork  was  only  1  Jcents  per  pound, 
but  there  was  no  money  with  which  to  buy. 

Then  there  was  a  noble  company  of  ladies  here,  and  what  women  should  be,  true  help- 
meets. We  were  laboring  not  only  for  husbands,  but  sons,  to  be  grown  into  soldiers  to  sacri- 
fice their  lives  for  the  salvation  of  their  country.  Eight  boys  went  from  Oconomowoc  between 
the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty  years,  and  three  came  back.  Their  mothers  are  Mrs.  D.  Hast- 
ings, Mrs.  William  Chafi"ee,  Mrs.  D.  R.  Thompson,  Mrs.  Jones,  Mrs.  A.  Woodruff,  Mrs.  Chris- 
tie and  Mrs.  A.  B.  Hall.     They  are  living  here  now,  with  one  exception. 

By  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  1880. 

Sickness  in  my  family  and  an  unending  press  of  business  prevent  me  from  writing  anything 
which  would  be  of  value  concerning  the  early  history  of  Waukesha  County.  I  remember  I  came 
to  Waukesha  County,  and,  after  looking  over  the  country,  determined  to  settle  at  Mukwonago, 
as  it  was  the  richest  and  most  pleasant  valley  I  had  ever  seen  in  my  life.  I  had  $100  in  money, 
and  no  more,  and  no  other  property ;  but  I  had  pretty  good  credit  in  the  East.  I  purchased,  or 
rather  got  trusted  for,  a  general  variety  of  goods,  and  arrived  in  Mukwonago  in  October,  1839. 
I  remained  there  one  night,  but  1  can't  now  tell  precisely  where,  when  I  found  a  man  named 
Hill,  who  had  erected  a  log  building  in  which  to  manufacture  wooden  measures  and  half-bushels. 
The  upper  portion  of  this  building,  I  think,  had  been  finished  and  used  as  a  church  ;  but  as 
there  was  no  one  in  the  country  to  buy  his  measures,  Hill  had  given  up  the  business,  and  I  pur- 
chased his  building,  paying;  if  I  remember  aright,  $80  for  it.  There  was  a  large  stump  directly 
in  front  of  the  door,  which  must  be  removed  in  some  manner  before  I  began  business.  I  there- 
fore arose  next  morning  as  soon  as  I  could  fairly  see,  and  began  chopping  at  the  stump,  which 
was  very  large,  tough  and  hard.  Not  knowing  how  to  go  at  the  work,  and  being  wholly  unac- 
customed to  the  use  of  an  ax,  I  made  very  awkward  work  and  poor  headway.  While  I  was 
sweating  and  pounding  away,  I  noticed  the  door  of  the  neighboring  cabin  open,  and  the  brawny, 
erect  figure  of  what  I  thought  was  the  tallest  man  I  ever  had  seen  issue  forth.  He  evidently 
had  been  watching  me,  for  he  came  directly  to  the  spot,  and  taking  the  ax,  attacked  the  stump 
in  scientific  backwoods  style,  with  astonishing  strength,  and  in  a  few  well-directed  blows  did 
more  than  I  had  done  in  half  an  hour,  or  during  the  entire  rooming,  remarking  at  the  same 
time  that  he  "guessed  I  did  not  know  much  about  the  use  of  an  ax."  He  then  sat  down  and 
said  he  was  "in  trouble,"  and  that  if  I  "was  from  the  East  I  could  help  him."  Grateful  for 
the  progress  his  sturdy  blows  had  made  toward  removing  the  stump,  I  answered  that  I  was 
from  the  East,  and  would  do  anything  for  him  that  lay  in  my  power.  "Well,"  said  he,  "  we 
have  been  disputing  here  as  to  who  was  the  father  of  Madame  De  Steal.  Martin  Field  says  it  was 
one  man,  and  I  said  it  was  altogether  another ;  and  as  there  is  no  library  here  by  which  to  deter- 
mine who  is  right  I  appeal  to  you."  I  chanced  to  havethe  required  information  about  me,  and  so 
settled  the  matter  at  once  and  forever  in  Mukwonago.  Joseph  Bond,  for  that  was  the  name  of 
my  tall  visitor,  a  man  whom  everybody  in  the  county  knows,  seized  my  ax  in  high  glee  upon 
receiving  the  desired  information,  and,  for  a  few  minutes,  made  the  divers  fly  from  the  old 
stump  that  had  given  me  such  trouble.  From  that  day — a  period  of  forty-one  years,  lost  in 
oblivion — Joseph  Bond  and  I  have  been  friends ;  and,  although  difiering  with  him  in  politics 
during  all  my  later  life,  we  always  worked  together  for  the  best  interests  of  whatever  pertained 
to  Waukesha  County. 

I  finally  got  my  goods  in  order  and  my  store  open  for  custom,  but  for  some  time  there  was 
but  little  to  do.  I  slept  under  the  counter,  cut  my  own  fire-wood  on  Joseph  Bond's  land,  which 
he  gave  me,  and  then  gratuitiously  hauled  it  to  my  store,  and  got  acquainted  with  all  the  people 
in  that  part  of  the  country,  whose  names  would  not  make  a  very  long  list.  I  also  made  it  a 
point  to  get  acquainted  with  the  Pottawatomie  Indians,  learning  to  speak  their  language,  and 
by  this  means  I  got  nearly  all  of  their  custom.     I  trusted  them  too,  as  freely  as  I  was  able. 


492  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

and  they  always  paid  me.     No  merchant  of  that  day  or  this  can  say  as  much  of  the  whites. 

In  speaking  of  cutting  my  own  wood,  I  should  have  added  that  I  did  it  i)y  moonlight,  and 
that  Mr.  Bond  hauled  it  with  his  oxen  at  the  close  of  his  own  day's  labors.  But  this  is  only 
one  of  his  small  favors ;  he  has  done  good  to  all  ever  since  he  came  to  Wisconsin. 

I  look  back  to  Waukesha  as  the  county,  and  old  Mukwonago  as  the  place,  where  I  spent 
many  of  the  happiest  years  of  my  life,  and  where  I  still  love  to  claim  some  of  my  truest  friends. 
I  knew  from  the  rich  appearance  of  the  country  when  I  first  saw  it,  that  the  growth  of  Wau- 
kesha County  would  be  rapid,  but  cannot  say  I  expected  to  live  to  see  the  wealth,  population, 
culture  and  buildings  she  now  contains.  But  she  deserves  it  all,  and  I  am  glad  to  know  that  I 
had  something  to  do  with  making  her  what  she  is. 

By  Thomas  Sugden— 1880. 

I  was  born  at  Millington,  East-Riding  of  Yorkshire,  England,  June  12, 1810.  Sailed  from 
the  port  of  Hull,  in  the  ship  Mayday,  for  New  York,  on  April  14,  1834 ;  arrived  at  the  city 
of  New  York,  June  1,.  1834 ;  left  New  York  for  Detroit,  Mich..,  by  steamer  for  Albany, 
June  3,  1834 ;  Albany  to  Schenectady  by  rail,  about  sixteen  miles  (no  other  railroad  at  that 
time  between  New  York  and  the  Pacific  Ocean);  by  canal  from  Schenectady  to  Bufialo  ;  June 
11,  Buffalo  to  Detroit  by  steamer,  arriving  at  Detroit  June  14,  1834. 

On  July  11,  1834,  I  hired  to  Mr.  Rogers  to  work  through  haying  and  harvesting,  on  what 
was  then  called  "Bay  settlement,"  sixty  miles  from  Detroit,  Aug.  30,1834.  During  my 
absence  from  Detroit,  in  all  about  seven  weeks,  about  five  hundred  people  had  died,  and  about 
two  thousand  people  fled  from  the  city.  The  city  contained  about  five  thousand  people  on  the 
11th  of  July,  and  on  the  30th  of  August,  one-half  had  died  or  fled  the  city. 

November  11,  1834,  left  Detroit  for  England.  Arrived  at  Millington,  my  native  place,  De- 
cember 25,  1834.  April  1,  1835,  was  married  to  Hannah  Slightam,  daughter  of  John  and  Eliza- 
beth Slightam,  of  Millington.  May  25,  1835,  left  my  native  place  again  for  Detroit,  U.  S.  A., 
bringing  with  me  my  mother,  five  brothers  and  sisters  ;  also  my  wife's  father  and  three  brothers. 
Arrived  at  Detroit  August  3,  1835,  with  the  two  families  all  safe. 

May  10,  1836,  left  Detroit  for  Milwaukee  on  the  steamboat  New  York  ;  arrived  at  Mil- 
waukee (then  a  very  small  village)  May  20,  1836.  May  26,  1836,  started  west  from  Milwau- 
kee, following  the  Indian  trail  through  the  then  dense  woods,  a  distance  of  fifteen  or  sixteen 
miles,  carrying  on  my  back  an  ax  and  some  crackers  and  cheese,  sleeping  on  the  floor  of  a  small 
log  cabin  10x12,  which  was  occupied  by  a  man  named  Hunt  and  a  lady  friend.  It  was  about 
nine  miles  west  of  Milwaukee,  and  the  only  house,  shanty  or  cabin,  between  Milwaukee  and 
Prairieville. 

May  27,  1836,  arrived  at  Prairieville ;  the  first  house  1  saw  was  the  residence  and  hotel  of 
a  Mr.  McMillan,  located  near  or  about  the  place  now  occupied  by  the  Catholic  Church  ;  think 
there  was  no  other  house  between  this  point  and  the  now  Bethesda  Spring.*  There  I  found  a 
log  hous^  occupied  by  Alonzo  R.  Cutler  and  Richard  Smart.  About  one  mile  south  of  this  point 
I  found  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Isaac  Smart,  with  whom  I  had  crossed  the  ocean  in  1834.  This  was 
unexpected,  as  I  supposed  they  were  living  at  White  Pigeon,  Mich. 

There  were  a  few  others  living  here  at  that  time — A.  C.  Nickell,  Dr.  Cornwall,  Mr.  Man- 
derville,  a  Mr.  Smith,  who  was  afterward  killed  in  the  woods  (supposed  by  Indians),  a  Mr. 
Stewart,  and  one  or  two  of  the  Osborn  family.  There  may  have  been  some  others  which  time 
has  blotted  from  my  memory ;  think  there  was  not  a  single  inhabited  house  of  any  description 
on  the  present  site  of  the  village  of  Waukesha,  except  the  house  and  hotel  of  Mr.  McMillan, 
before  mentioned.  I  remained  two  or  three  days  with  Isaac  Smart ;  and  during  this  time  John 
Coats  and  Jonathan  Aimeson  arrived  from  Michigan. 

About  June  1, 1836,  the  two  last  named  and  myself  bought  of  the  Indians  a  canoe,  took  our  pro- 
visions, guns,  axes,  etc.,  and  started  down  the  Fox  River,  the  following  day.  We  paddled  our  canoe 

*  Mr.  Sugden  probably  did  not  see  the  small  claim  shanty  built  by  the  Cutlers  in  the  spring  of  1834:.    It  stood  not  far  from  where  Blair's 
machine-shop  now  stands.    Or,  possibly,  he  was  mistaken  a  few  rods  in  location,  and  the  house  he  refers  to  was  the  Cutler  claim  shanty. 


HISTORY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  493 

down  the  river  to  what  was  then  called  Pishtaka  Lake,  in  Illinois,  being  by  the  river  seventy  or 
eighty  miles  from  the  Bethesda  Spring.  I  think  we  were  three  days  and  three  nights  making 
this  trip,  stopping  at  several  points  on  the  river  during  the  daytime  to  examine  the  country 
on  each  side,  and  sleeping  on  or  near  the  river  bank  during  the  nights.  There  were  but  two  log 
shanties  in  sight  of  the  river  during  this  entire  distance  of  seventy  or  eighty  miles.  The  first 
was  about  two  miles  south  of  Waukesha ;  I  think  it  was  built  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Parker. 
The  second  was  near  the  river  on  the  present  site  of  the  village  of  Burlington,  in  Racine  County, 
built  by  a  man  named  Smith.  On  arriving  at  the  above-named  lake,  we  tied  up  our  canoe  and 
explored  the  country  north,  discovering  the  prairie  about  one  mile  from  said  lake.  We  sur- 
veyed this  prairie  into  quarter-sections,  on  one  of  which  the  said  Jonathan  Aimeson  now  resides. 
On  or  about  June  8,  1836,  I  returned  to  Prairieville  by  way  of  the  Indian  trail  on  the  west  side 
of  Fox  River.  On  this  trip,  the  only  white  person  on  the  whole  route  was  Warren  Godfrey 
and  wife,  who  were  living  in  their  wagon,  on  the  present  site  of  the  village  of  Rochester,  Racine 
County.  I  slept  under  their  wagon  during  the  night,  Mr.  Godfrey  furnishing  me  with  some 
bread  for  breakfast  the  next  morning,  for  which  I  was  then  and  am  now  thankful.  I  arrived  at 
Prairieville,  at  Isaac  Smart's,  the  same  day,  in  the  afternoon.  On  arriving  here,  I  found  Mr. 
Joseph  Smart,  who,  with  his  family,  had  just  arrived  from  White  Pigeon,  Mich.  Here  was 
another  man  who  had  crossed  the  ocean  with  me  in  1834. 

After  remaining  at  Isaac  Smart's  a  few  days  (probably  three  or  four),  a  Mr.  Cox,  who  had, 
a  few  days  previous,  settled  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  19,  in  the  town  of  Mukwonago, 
called  on  Mr.  Smart,  requesting  him  to  send  some  white  person  to  settle  near  him,  as  his  wife 
was  afraid  of  the  Indians,  there  being  at  this  time  a  large  Indian  village  on  the  east  part  of  said 
town,  and  not  one  white  settler  in  any  part  thereof 

On  or  about  the  12th  day  of  June,  Joseph  Smart  and  myself  started  from  Mr.  Isaac 
Smart's  to  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  19,  in  Mukwonago;  there  we  found  Mr.  Charles 
Cox,  his  wife  Mary  and  their  two  adopted  children,  named  David  and  Hannah.  They  were 
living  in  their  wagon,  near  the  creek,  on  said  northwest  quarter  of  Section  19,  in  the  town  of 
Mukwonago.  I  think  there  were  no  other  white  settlers  in  this  town  at  that  time.  Mr.  Cox 
and  family  had  moved  here  from  the  south  part  of  Illinois,  with  three  yoke  of  oxen  and  wagon. 
I  think  Mr.  Sewall  Andrews,  Mr.  Camp  and  Mr.  Meacham  came  into  Mukwonago  about  the 
14th  or  15th  of  this  month,  Mr.  Andrews  and  Mr.  Camp  settling  on  Section  26.  About  this 
time,  the  Government  concluded  a  treaty  with  the  Indians  then  living  on  this  section, 
and,  in  September  following,  they  surrendered  their  lands  here  and  moved  West,  the  Gov- 
ernment aiding  in  their  removal.  Up  to  the  time  of  concluding  the  treaty  above  alluded  to,  the 
Indians  refused  to  allow  white  settlers  within  three  miles  of  this  section,  and  did  refuse  Coats, 
Aimeson  and  myself  to  stay  near  them  while  exploring  the  lands  on  each  side  of  the  Fox  River, 
about  June  4,  1836.  At  this  time,  Joseph  Smart  laid  claim  to  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section 
17,  on  which  he  lived  until  1857,  when  he  died.  I  also,  at  this  time,  laid  claim  to  the  north- 
east quarter  of  Section  19,  adjoining  the  land  on  which  Mr.  Cox  and  family  had  settled.  The 
first  white  child  born  in  the  town  was,  I  think,  John  A.  Smart,  son  of  said  Joseph  Smart,  on 
December  31,  1836.  The  first  white  person  who  died  in  the  town  was  Charles  Cox,  who  died 
July  23,  1838,  he  being  the  first  white  settler. 

I  sold  my  interest  in  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  19  to  James  Meader,  and  moved  to 
the  town  of  Eagle  in  September,  1843.  I  removed  from  the  town  of  Eagle  to  the  town  of  Gen- 
esee in  October,  1849,  where  I  have  resided  ever  since.  I  think  there  is  not  a  single  white 
person  living  now  in  the  town  of  Mukwonago,  Eagle,  Genesee  and  Ottawa,  who  were  living 
there  when  Joseph  Smart  and  myself  first  claimed  our  land  in  the  town  of  Mukwonago.  If 
there  are  any  now  living  in  either  of  these  towns.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  meet  them. 

By  Chauxcey  C.  Olin,  ]880. 

Forty-four  years  ago  to-day  (April  27,  1880),  I  left  my  native-place.  Canton,  St.  Lawrence 
Co.,  N.  Y.,for  the  Far  West,  being  then  less  than  nineteen  years  of  age.     Our  destination  was 


494  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Milwaukee,  a  place  not  much  known  in  those  days.  It  being  early  in  the  spring,  and  as  we 
were  to  travel  with  teams,  with  an  older  brother  and  family,  on  account  of  bad  roads  we  shipped 
aboard  a  steamboat  at  Ogdensburg.  After  a  day  and  a  half  of  boisterous  and  disagreeable 
weather,  we  landed  at  Rochester.  There  we  found  good  settled  weather,  fine  roads  and  a 
splendid  country.  We  thought  at  the  time  Western  New  York  was  comparatively  new.  It 
was  known  mostly  for  its  fine  wheat  lands,  as  it  supplied  most  all  of  Eastern  New  York  and 
New  England  with  what  was  called  Genesee  Flour.  I  was  for  stopping  right  there ;  but  was  told  by 
our  brother,  who  had  been  in  Wisconsin  during  the  previous  year,  to  wait,  and  not  be  too  rash, 
as  a  far  better  and  finer  country  was  ahead  of  us.  Rochester  was  then  but  a  small  village  and 
Bufi'alo  a  small  city  ;  Erie  and  Cleveland  were  also  small  towns,  but  such  timber  as  we  found 
around  Cleveland  was  a  sight  not  easily  to  be  forgotten.  We  remember  distinctly  those  three- 
foot  poplar-trees  sixty  to  seventy  feet  without  a  limb.  Where  Toledo  now  stands,  we  found  the 
worst  ague  country  in  Christendom,  so  we  did  not  stop  only  long  enough  to  get  safely  across  the 
river,  and  set  our  faces  direct  for  Chicago,  through  the  southern  part  of  Michigan.  After  leav- 
ing Toledo  on  our  route  to  Michigan  City,  at  the  head  of  Lake  Michigan,  in  Indiana,  we  saw 
our  first  prairie  country,  where  we  could  travel  for  miles  and  miles  without  seeing  a  tree,  shrub 
or  a  house.  We  said  then  to  ourselves  that  it  would  be  a  hundred  years  before  these  large 
prairie  wastes  would  be  settled.  But  experience  has  taught  us  how  little  we  then  knew  of  the 
Great  West  and  the  Yankee  enterprise  that  was  then  taking  possession  of  these  valuahle  lands. 
We  traveled  a  large  share  of  the  way  from  Michigan  City  to  Chicago  on  the  beach  of  the  lake, 
sometimes  in  the  water  to  the  depth  of  two  feet  to  avoid  deep  san(?  that  had  been  thrown  up 
by  the  waves.  On  our  arrival  at  Chicago,  we  were  beset  with  all  kinds  of  difficulties,  as  it 
was  almost  impossible  to  get  through  the  city  without  getting  stuck  in  the  mud,  and  we  really 
felt  relieved  when  we  crossed  the  river  at  the  now  State  street  crossing.  Chicaigo  had  been 
advertising  throughout  the  East  for  two  or  three  years,  so  it  was  much  better  known  than  any 
other  Western  town.  But  we  saw  nothing  that  interested  us.  Most  of  the  buildings  were  on 
stilts,  and  it  was  almost  impossible  to  get  through  any  of  the  streets  with  teams  without  carry- 
ing a  rail  on  our  backs  to  pry  them  out  of  the  mud,  for  the  street  was  generally  on  a  level  with 
the  water  in  the  river.  Little  did  we  think  then  that,  in  1880,  Chicago  would  contain  500,000 
inhabitants.  We  were  now  eighteen  days  from  home,  and  in  the  next  three  days,  had  passed 
what  is  now  Waukegan,  Kenosha,  Racine  and  the  mouth  of  the  Milwaukee  River.  All  the 
facilities  we  had  for  crossing  was  a  small  skiff,  but  over  we  went  by  putting  our  household  goods 
into  the  skifi",  swimming  our  horses  and  floating  our  wagon.  This  was  May  19,  1836.  We  were 
in  a  new  town  with  scarcely  a  dozen  houses,  but  plenty  of  new-comers  and  Indians.  After  rest- 
ing a  few  days,  and  looking  around  for  something  to  turn  up,  we  took  our  departure  for  what 
was  then  called  Prairie  Village,  sixteen  miles  west,  through  a  heavy-timbered  country  for  the 
first  twelve  miles.  Although  we  had  an  early  start,  it  took  us  all  day  to  make  these  sixteen  miles. 
We  had  no  road  more  than  blazed  trees.  We  had  quagmires  on  the  start,  and  hills  and  dales 
until  we  crossed  the  Menomonee  at  thepresent  viaduct  of  the  St.  Paul  Railroad.  In  a  creek 
near  Elm  Grove,  we  had  our  first  experience  in  a  Western  mud-hole.  We  had  to  strip  the  har- 
ness from  our  four  horses  and  pull  them  out  one  by  one;  and  they  looked  more  like  mummies 
than  anything  else.  By  this  time  it  was  noon,  and  we  had  made  about  eight  miles  of  the  six- 
teen. After  feeding  our  team  and  partaking  of  our  lunch,  we  moved  on  a  little  more  cautiously. 
After  crossing  Poplar  Creek,  we  came  into  the  oak  openings.  I  thought  it  the  most  lovely 
sight  I  had  ever  beheld.  The  country  looked  more  like  a  modern  park  than  anything  else. 
How  beautiful  to  look  upon  !  How  strange!  We  said  in  our  enthusiasm,  "Who  did  this  ?  By 
what  race  of  people  was  it  done,  and  where  are  they  now? "  for  there  were  but  very  few  people 
here.  On  our  arrival  at  Prairie  Village,  the  first  family  we  met  was  McMillan's,  which  was  the 
place  of  entertainment,  near  where  the  court  house  now  stands.  This  cabin  was  about  twelve 
feet  square,  with  bunks  arranged  one  above  another  on  two  sides,  for  sleeping;  our  bedcloth- 
ing,  prairie  hay,  which,  with  our  own  blankets,  made  quite  a  comfortable  bed  for  summer.  At 
this  time,  there  were  but  very  few  persons  in  or  around  this  Indian  town.     M.  D.  and  A.  R. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  495 

Cutler,  Richard  and  Isaac  Smart,  Isaac  Judson,  Blon  Fuller,  Nelson  and  T.  H.  Olin,  John  Man- 
derville,  Almon  Osborn,  A.  C.  Nickell,  Dr.  Cornwall,  Ira  Stewart  and  ourselves  were  about 
all  who  were  or  had  been  here  up  to  the  spring  of  1836.  In  the  fall,  Nathaniel  Walton  and 
family  came  and  located  on  his  present  homestead,  south  and  adjoining  our  village.  On  our 
first  visit  to  Prairie  Village,  we  only  stayed  a  few  days,  and  in  that  time  we  made  a  claim. 

I  have  always  regretted  that  any  of  the  mounds  in  this  county  should  have  been  destroyed. 
We  have  mounds  on  the  college  grounds  that  have  been  preserved,  and  no  doubt  will  always  be 
kept  intact,  as  they  are  on  public  ground.  If  all  of  these  ancient  relics  of  the  history  of  our 
county  could  be  put  back  in  their  orignal  state,  our  people  would  not  take  thousands  of  dollars 
for  them.  Before  leaving  for  Milwaukee,  I  had  to  take  some  steps  to  protect  the  claim  I  had 
made.  The  way  I  did  that  was  to  blaze  a  tree  and  write  my  name,  date  of  making  it,  etc. 
Those  who  made  claims  on  the  prairie  where  there  was  no  timber  had  to  build  a  fence  with  rails, 
to  show  whoever  came  along  that  it  was  claimed.  But  after  this  precaution,  our  claims  had  to 
be  watched  very  closely  to  keep  them  from  being  "jumped."  When  I  was  tired  of  claim-hunting 
and  sight-seeing,  I  returned  to  Milwaukee  and  settled  down  where  I  could  see  something  besides 
Indians  and  wild  animals.  Milwaukee  was,  of  course,  just  in  its  embryo  stage,  and  it  needed 
work  to  level  its  hills  and  fill  its  marshes.  For  a  few  months  that  was  my  work.  Every  day  we 
could  see  a  change,  and  in  a  few  months  the  transformation  of  hills  and  valleys  was  wonderful. 
Then  came  buildings  to  be  filled  with  goods,  families  and  manufactories.  Thus  the  improvement 
went  on,  and  speculation,  in  a  very  short  time,  became  very  exciting.  In  this  way  Milwaukee 
was  growing  at  a  rapid  rate.  But,  having  a  taste  for  country  life,  after  spending  one  year  in 
Milwaukee  with  my  brother  and  family,  I  took  up  my  permanent  residence  at  Prairie  Village,  to 
grow  up  with  the  country.  I  can  truly  say  that  I  enjoyed  this  pioneer  life,  although  young 
and  inexperienced.  There  was  just  enough  novelty  about  it  to  interest  the  most  verdant  of 
country  boys.  By  the  time  we  had  returned,  other  parties  had  come  in  with  their  families. 
The  first  women  that  came  were  Mrs.  McMillan  and  sister,  Mrs.  Isaac  Smart,  Mrs.  Isaac  Jud- 
son, Mrs.  Nathaniel  Walton  and  Mrs.  Nelson  Olin.  Jane  Smart,  daughter  of  Isaac  Smart,  was 
the  first  girl  born  in  this  vicinity,  and  U.  P.  Olin,  son  of  Nelson  Olin,  was  the  first  boy.  Up 
to  this  time  we  were  mere  squatters  on  the  land,  as  it  was  not  surveyed  until  late  in  the  fall  of 
1836,  and  was  not  in  market.  When  the  survey  was  made,  a  good  many  of  us  were  disappointed, 
as  the  lines  did  not  correspond  with  our  ideas  of  where  our  farms  should  be.  The  subdivision 
of  townships  into  sections  and  quarters  left  many  of  us  high  and  dry  on  somebody  else's  land, 
and  we  had  to  "get  up  and  get,"  as  the  saying  was.  John  Manderville  found  himself  on  the 
school  section  ;  M.  D.  Cutler  did  not  have  what  he  supposed  he  had,  and  had  to  buy  off  his 
neighbor.  The  Olins — all  of  them — were  in  another  township,  as  were  also  Isaac  Judson  and 
Elon  Fuller ;  but  still  we  were  all  close  by.  At  this  time  the  Indians  were  located  here  in 
large  numbers.  A  treaty  had  been  made  for  their  lands,  and  their  title  extinguished,  but  they 
stuck  to  their  old  hunting  grounds  and  wigwams,  as  game  was  very  plenty  in  the  immediate 
vicinity,  as  I  can  testify,  having  seen  as  many  as  eight  deer  in  a  drove  near  where  our  court 
house  now  stands.  This  Indian  village  was  located  on  the  south  and  east  of  us.  It  extended 
from  Grand  avenue  and  Mineral  Rock  Spring  on  the  west  to  C.  S.  Hawley's  place  on  the  east. 
They  planted  corn  on  their  grounds  for  two  years  after  they  were  notified  to  leave,  and  the  corn 
hills  remain  on  some  parts  of  this  land  to  this  day. 

When  I  came  here,  the  Indians  had  a  trail  running  from  the  northeast  to  the  southwest, 
just  south  of  Mineral  Rock  Spring,  and  it  had  been  used  so  1-ong  that  an  indentation  of  some 
eighteen  inches  in  the  ground  had  been  reached  in  quite  a  number  of  places.  Pioneers  in  a  new 
country,  if  they  are  at  all  observing,  know  that  Indians  always  travel  in  single  file  and  in  the 
same  place  for  an  indefinite  length  of  time.  This  trail  extended  from  Pewaukee  Lake  to  Muk- 
wonago,  a  distance  of  nearly  twenty  miles.  In  coming  from  Pewaukee  the  trail  crossed  the 
Fox  River,  two  miles  and  a  half  up  the  river  at  what  is  now  Hadfield's  quarry,  then  came 
directly  down  the  river  to  where  White  Rock  Spring  is  located.  Around  this  spring  was  a  great 
place  for  game.     It  was  called  by  the  Indians,  and  white  men,  too,  the  "  Salt  Lick."     The 


496  HISTOEY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

water  was  a  little  brackish  then,  as  we  thought,  and  was  always  open  in  the  coldest  winter.  The 
Indians  understood  this  so  well  that  they  built  a  large  ambush  in  the  branches  of  one  of  the 
large  oak-trees  near  the  spring,  and  many  a  deer,  wolf,  fox  and  smaller  animal  has  been  secured 
from  this  hiddeii  retreat.  This  ambush  remained  there  for  years  after  the  Indians  left  the 
county,  until  it  rotted  to  the  ground.  Whenever  we  felt  like  going  a-gunning,  we  always  chose 
this  region,  as  we  could  always  find  some  kind  of  game  without  much  travel.  The  trail,  after 
leaving  this  spring,  came  just  north  of  Hickory  Grove,  then  to  near  where  the  Congregational 
Church  now  stands,  and  a  little  south  of  Mineral  Rock  Spring,  then  a  little  more  north,  and 
recrossed  the  river  near  Bethesda  Spring,  going  to  the  Industrial  School,  and  so  on  to  Muk- 
wonago.  This  tract  of  country,  from  Pewaukee  to  Mukwonago,  was  the  Indians'  great  fishing 
ground.  We  could  always  buy  fish  of  the  Indians  cheap.  They  would  take  anything,  from  a 
cracker  to  a  few  pounds  of  flour  or  meal,  for  as  many  fish  as  a  large  family  could  eat  at  two  or 
three  meals.  In  1837,  the  Indians  began  to  fold  their  tents  and  emigrate  to  their  new  reserva- 
tion, and  by  the  fall  of  1838  they  were  all  gone,  except  a  few  stragglers  that  were  too  lazy  to 
work  or  even  to  get  away  to  their  new  hunting--grounds.  Finally  they  became  such  a  nuisance 
that  the  Indian  Agents  came  and  took  them  away  by  force ;  and  then  some  of  them  would  return 
and  live  on  the  white  folks  for  months.     Such  was  the  Indian's  love  of  country. 

In  the  year  1837,  we  had  quite  a  large  accession  to  our  village  and  vicinity.  I  remember 
the  names  of  the  following  persons :  Orrin  Brown,  E.  D.  Clinton,  Z.  Bidwell,  Henry  Bowron, 
J.  Y.  Watson,  J.  M.  Wells,  B.  S.  Purple,  J.  Rice,  J.  W.  Rossman,  E.  Churchill,  J.  E.  Bidwell, 
Daniel  Thompson,  Robert  Love,  Moses  Ordway,  Sabina  Barny,  A.  S.  Watson,  Loomis  Bidwell, 
P.  N.  Cushman.  These  persons  were  worthy  farmers  and  settled  around  our  village,  near  by, 
and  improved  their  farms,  so  that  in  a  few  years  they  became  quite  independent  for  a  new 
county. 

In  the  fall  of  1837,  I  returned  to  my  native  place  in  New  York  and  spent  the  winter,  at 
which  time  I  taught  my  first  district  school.  But  I  could  hardly  contain  myself  in  that  hard 
Eastern  winter,  and  early  in  the  spring  set  face  toward  the  West  again,  to  stay.  In  1838,  the 
emigrants  came  early.  The  news  had  spread  all  over  the  East  in  regard  to  the  fine  farming 
lands  in  Wisconsin,  and  it  seemed  as  though  each  one  had  tried  to  be  the  first  to  reach  and  claim 
unto  himself  a  good  farm.  Milwaukee  being  the  best  harbor,  all  of  the  new-comers  landed 
there,  and  more  than  one-half  of  these  people  came  through  or  stopped  at  Prairieville.  I  have 
seen  fifty  teams  loaded  with  these  thrifty  people  coming  through  what  is  called  the  Milwaukee 
Woods,  and,  about  one-half  of  them  would  be  stuck  in  the  mud.  Each  one  had  to  choose  his 
own  route,  and  get  along  the  best  way  he  could.  Among  the  number  that  stopped  here  that 
year  I  remember  the  following :  H.  N.  Davis,  James  Buckner,  Charles  Crownhart,  Ira  Deliver, 
B.  F.  Chamberlain,  0.  N.  Higby,  Albert  White,  J.  and  E.  W.  King,  J.  C.  Owen,  Allen 
Clinton,  L.  and  B.  W.  Goodnow,*  and  hundreds  of  others  that  I  cannot  now  name.  This  year, 
considerable  improvement  was  made,  and  some  good  buildings  for  those  days  were  built,  such  as 
the  Prairieville  House  (as  by  this  time  the  name  of  the  village  had  been  changed),  our  grist  and 
saw-mill,  and  Robert  Love  and  A.  F.  Pratt  had  each  small  frame  houses.  In  the  meantime, 
settlements  had  been  opening  up  at  Mukwonago,  Summit,  Delafield  and  Pewaukee,  so  we  felt  as 
though  we  had  neighbors.  By  the  time  the  land  came  into  market  in  the  fall  of  1839,  there  was 
hardly  a  desirable  piece  of  land  in  the  county  but  what  was  held  for  actual  settlement  or  for 
speculation.  All  the  settlers  were  permitted  to  enter  their  claims  at  $1.25  an  acre,  but  many 
of  us  were  compelled  to  borrow  the  money  at  25  per  cent  interest  to  pay  for  our  homes,  which 
were  then  becoming  quite  valuable.  After  our  lands  were  secured,  we  felt  a  little  more  inde- 
pendent, and  really  from  that  time  set  out  in  earnest  to  make  ourselves  comfortable  by  putting 
up  better  and  more  buildings  on  our  farms,  and  looking  a  little  more  after  public  improvements 
in  the  way  of  better  roads  and  bridges  in  difiierent  parts  of  the  county.  We  were  also  interested 
in  building  churches,  schoolhouses,  stores,  blacksmith-shops,  and  in  fact  in  all  kinds  of  improve- 
ments where  it  would  help  to  build  up  our  town.     Our  wheat  crop  as  early  as  1839  to  1841 

*  The  Goodnows,  Clinton,  Buckner  and  some  of  the  others  came  in  1837,  perhaps  after  Mr.  Olia  had  returned  from  New  York.    The  hotel 
was  also  built  in  1837. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  497 

was  of  no  mean  dimensions.  It  gave  iis  all  enough  to  eat  and  some  to  spare,  as  our  grist-mill 
sent  to  Milwaukee  7,000  barrels  of  flour,  and  our  merchants  250  barrels  of  pork  and  12,000 
pounds  of  hides,  which  were  valued  at  $38,846.  These  merchants  up  to  this  time  had  bought 
in  Milwaukee  $27,700  worth  of  goods.  While  we  were  providing  things  for  our  temporal  com- 
fort, the  spiritual  man  was  not  neglected  or  overlooked.  In  1840,  the  population  of  our  county 
was  2,156,  and  after  this  time  our  county  settled  very  rapidly,  town  sites  were  laid  out,  and 
water-powers  were  being  improved  in  every  direction. 

From  the  year  1841  to  1844  and  1845,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  depression  in  real  estate, 
as  speculation  had  run  high  since  1836.  A  good  deal  of  this  depression  was  caused  by  the 
currency  of  the  country,  which  was  of  a  very  doubtful  character.  The  Western  and  Southern 
States  seemed  to  vie  with  each  other  in  seeing  which  could  issue  and  circulate  the  most  wildcat 
currency,  as  it  was  called  in  those  days.  In  fact,  the  currency  was  so  worthless  that  it  could 
only  be  passed  in  the  State  where  it  was  issued,  without  a  fearful  discount.  I  remember  of 
going  to  New  York  in  1841,  and  I  had  to  change  money  several  times  on  the  way,  as  there  were 
no  through  tickets  in  those  days,  by  steamboats  or  railroads.  On  my  arrival  at  New  York  I 
could  not  even  pay  a  hotel  bill  with  Wisconsin  money  without  standing  a  shave  of  25  per  cent. 
The  only  reliable  currency  we  had  in  those  days  in  Wisconsin  was  the  Wisconsin  Fire  and 
Marine  Insurance  Company  bank  bills.  This  bank  was  owned  and  controlled  then  by  George 
Smith,  of  Chicago,  and  Alexander  Mitchell,  of  Milwaukee.  They  issued  thousands  of  bills, 
and  a  large  share  of  the  people  of  Wisconsin,  Illinois  and"  Iowa  said :  "  We  shall  wake  up 
some  morning  and  find  the  bills  of  this  corporation  worthless."  They  had  several  hard  runs  on 
their  bank,  but  they  were  always  ready  and  willing  to  redeem  their  bills  in  coin  when  it  was 
asked  for.  I  remember  at  one  time  there  was  quite  a  formidable  mob  gathered  in  front  of  their 
bank  in  Milwaukee,  because  they  could  not  get  their  money  changed  quite  as  fast  as  they 
wished.  In  fact,  I  suppose  the  officers  were  a  little  slow  sometimes,  as  their  supply  of  gold 
generally  came  from  Chicago,  and  there  being  no  railroad  in  those  days,  they  had  to  depend 
upon  steamboats,  which  were  very  slow  as  compared  with  railroads.  But  every  bill-holder  got 
his  money,  and  no  man,  woman  or  child  could  say  that  they  ever  lost  a  dollar  by  holding  this 
money.  In  time,  Mr.  Mitchell  became  the  sole  owner  of  this  bank,  and  it  has  always  since 
taken  a  very  high  rank  as  a  safe  moneyed  institution  of  the  Northwest. 

I  was  present  at  an  annual  dinner  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Club  in  Milwaukee  on  Washington's 
birthday  in  1878,  at  which  time  Mr.  Mitchell  gave  a  history  of  the  currency,  banks  and  bankers 
of  Wisconsin  from  the  time  he  landed  in  Milwaukee.  It  was  the  most  amusing  as  well  as 
instructive  speech  of  the  occasion,  showing  how  the  greatest  banking  institution  of  the  West 
was  begun,  and  its  progress  up  to  the  present  time.  It  had  become  a  settled  conviction  in  the 
minds  of  the  people  that  the  bills  of  this  bank  would  always  be  good  and  every  dollar  would 
eventually  be  redeemed,  while  multitudes  of  other  banking  institutions  had  gone  to  the  wall 
with  a  loss  to  the  bill-holders  of  a  large  proportion  of  what  they  were  supposed  to  be  worth. 
After  all  this  depreciation  and  fluctuation  in  the  currency  and  real  estate,  our  general  prosperity 
was  apparent.  We  had  a  splendid  soil  andplenty  of  willing  hands  to  cultivate  it,  and  as  immi^ 
gration  was  constantly  on  the  increase,  we  became  a  very  prosperous  community.  In  fact,  we 
were  getting  a  little  too  thick  for  the  ever  wide-awake  Yankee,  so  much  so  that  quite  a  large 
number  of  our  oldest  citizens  took  up  their  line  of  march  to  newer  fields  in  other  parts  of  the 
State.  About  the  first  to  leave  was  the  Rev.  Moses  Ordway,  who  took  up  his  abode  in  Beaver 
Dam,  in  Dodge  County,  having  sold  his  large  farm.  In  a  very  short  time,  numbers  of  our 
citizens  followed  him,  such  as  E.  W.  Goodnow,  William  T.  Bidwell,  George  Thompson,  Stephen 
Cummings,  Charles  Burchard,  Mr.  McNeil  and  two  of  the  Mannings.  Mr.  Ordway  was  not 
only  a  strong  preacher,  but  a  good  business  man  as  well,  and  he  soon  had  a  prosperous  com- 
munity about  him.  He  improved  a  valuable  water-power  and  built  the  first  mill  in  that  part  of 
the  State,  and  to-day  Beaver  Dam  is  one  of  the  best  manufacturing  towns  in  Wisconsin,  having 
several  flouring  and  woolen  mills  of  no  mean  dimensions. 

In  a  more  northern  direction  at  Hartford  the  Rossmans  located.     At  first  they  built  a 


498  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

saw-mill  and  did  not  dream  of  a  removal,but  circumstances  out  of  their  control  compelled  them  to 
leave  us.  Immigration  followed  them  quickly  to  that  timbered  county,  Washington.  The 
immigrants  were  mostly  Germans,  and,  as  they  are  almost  invariably  industrious,  in  a  short 
time  the  Rossmans  had  a  prosperous  village  around  them.  The  La  Crosse  Railroad  was  located 
through  their  town  in  a  few  years,  and  to-day  Hartford  is  the  second  town  in  size  in  the 
county.  I  suppose  this  lucky  find  of  the  Rossmans  took  at  least  fifty  people  from  our  midst, 
consisting  of  farmers,  merchants,  shop-keepers,  teamsters,  millers,  etc.  In  a  more  northern 
direction  other  settlements  were  formed,  this  time  at  Neenah  and  Menasha.  L.  H.  Jones,  one  of 
the  most  prosperous  merchants,  was  the  first  victim.  Others  followed,  namely,  Joseph  Turner 
and  family,  two  families  by  the  name  of  Wheeler,  Rev.  0.  P.  Clinton,  Curtis  Reed,  A.  E. 
Bates  and  family,  and  quite  a  number  of  others  that  I  cannot  now  name.  But  during  all 
this  emigration  from  us,  we  were  receiving  new  accessions  at  least  three  times  greater  than  the 
number  leaving  us  ;  so  we  were  increasing  in  population  rapidly  all  the  time.  Farther  west  in 
the  county  of  Winnebago,  we  sent  out  another  delegation  to  Omro.  The  following  are  some  of 
the  persons  that  located  there :  Nelson  and  James  Olin,  Loomis  Bidwell,  Richard  Reed  and  a 
large  family  of  boys,  Edward  West,  Marshall  Moss,  Lyman  Goodnow,  the  first  man  to  settle  on 
the  Indian  lands  opposite  Omro  and  on  the  north  side  of  Fox  River ;  E.  W.  Beckwith,  Edwin 
Bullis  and  A.  S.  Olin.  Others  soon  followed  from  other  parts  of  the  county — Rev.  William 
McKee,  Messrs.  Sanborn  and  Fisk,  from  Summit.  Other  places  were  also  founded  by  Wau- 
kesha people,  such  as  Fox  Lake,  Eureka,  Oak  Grove,  Pine  River,  Berlin,  Clintonville  and 
several  places  of  minor  note.  Waukesha  people  have  built  up  quite  a  goodly  number  of  towns  in 
different  parts  of  the  State,  as  has  been  shown,  and  still  we  have  all  the  time  prospered  our- 
selves. In  fact,  we  may  go  to  most  any  part  of  the  State,  and  we  will  find  people  that  have 
lived  within  Waukesha  Village  or  county.  During  all  this  time  we  were  connected  with  Mil- 
waukee County.  But  few  of  our  citizens  saw  in  the  future  the  result  of  being  connected  with 
a  territory  in  which  was  located  a  large  city  such  as  Milwaukee  has  proven  to  be,  and  began  to 
grow  restless.  We  were  determined  to  take  measures  for  a  separation  and  set  up  for  ourselves, 
the  division  being  at  Range  20,  leaving  the  west  sixteen  towns  in  the  new  county.  At  first  the 
Milwaukee  people  got  dreadfully  excited  over  the  matter  and  declared  by  all  that  was  great  and 
good  that  it  should  never  be  done.  They  said  that  it  would  have  to  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of 
the  whole  county,  as  there  was  no  other  way  that  it  could  be  done  in  a  legal  manner ;  and 
further,  they  said,  we  have  just  enough  territory  for  one  of  the  best  and  wealthiest  counties  in 
the  State,  and  we.  do  not  propose  to  stand  any  such  nonsense  as  a  division  of  this  beautiful 
county,  with  Milwaukee,  the  metropolis  of  the  State,  located  within  its  boundaries.  But  the 
people  in  the  western  part  of  the  county  made  up  their  minds  that  their  taxes  would  be  much 
lighter  by  the  separation,  so  the  cry  went  up  strongly  for  division.  Our  first  move  was  to  go 
to  the  Legislature  and  get  a  law  passed  to  submit  the  division  question  to  the  voters  living  within 
the  boundaries  of  the  territory  to  be  set  ofi".  The  Milwaukee  people  said  that  was  the  height  of 
impudence,  but  we  had  some  good  workers  at  Madison  and  a  law  was  enacted,  giving  the  people 
only  within  the  territory  set  off  the  right  to  vote  on  the  subject.  In  order  to  give  the  reader 
the  full  benefit  of  what  was  said  and  done  to  accomplish  the  end  in  view,  I  will  incorporate 
some  articles  from  the  Waukesha  Plaindealer,  edited  bv  A.  F.  Pratt.  This  article  was  written 
for  the  Old  Settlers'  Club  February  21,  1871 : 

The  Territorial  Legislature  consisted  of  a  Council  of  thirteen  members  and  a  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives of  twenty-six  members. 

At  the  session  of  1846,  Nelson  Dewey,  of  Grant  County,  was  President  of  the  Council, 
and  M.  C.  Darling,  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Speaker  of  the  House. 

This  county,  which  was  then  Milwaukee,  was  represented  in  the  Council  by  J.  H.  Kimball, 
of  Prairieville ;  Curtis  Reed,  of  Summit,  and  James  Kneeland,  of  Milwaukee.  We  were  repre- 
sented in  the  House  by  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  of  Prairieville ;  Luther  Parker,  of  Muskego;  W.  H. 
Thomas,  of  Lisbon,  and  John  Crawford,  James  Magoon  and  W.  H.  Mooers,  of  Milwaukee. 

At  that  session,  William  A.  Barstow,  A.  W.  Randall,  A.  E.  Elmore  andourself,  conceiving 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  499 

the  idea  of  seceding  from  Milwaukee,  and  organizing  a  new  county,  for  that  purpose  went 
to  the  Legislature,  where,  after  a  long  and  desperate  struggle,  we  succeeded  in  getting  a 
bill  passed,  submitting  the  question  of  division  to  the  voters  of  the  new  county  only,  at  the  town 
meeting. 

Councilmen  Reed  and  Kneeland  and  the  member  Thomas  opposed  the  bill  to  the  bitter 
end.  In  fact,  all  the  residents  of  the  present  limits  of  Milwaukee  County  were  so  much  opposed 
to  it  that  we  did  not  dare  to  permit  them  to  vote  on  the  question.  The  same  feeling  existed  in 
the  north  tier  of  towns,  also  more  or  less  in  Brookfield,  New  Berlin,  Muskego  and  Vernon,  while 
the  people  in  the  other  towns  were  nearly  a  unit  for  "  division." 

At  that  time,  C.  C.  Sholes  was  publishing  the  first  and  only  paper  in  this  village,  called 
the  American  Freeman,a.n  Abolition  sheet  of  the  deepest  dye.  The  friends  of  "  division  "  met 
together,  and  appointed  a  committee,  consisting  of  A.  W.  Randall  and  ourself  to  conduct  a 
campaign  paper,  to  be  devoted  solely  to  the  "division"  question.  Arrangements  were  made 
with  Mr.  Sholes  to  print  it  as  often  as  we  desired.  It  was  christened  the  Waukesha  Advocate. 
The  first  two  or  three  numbers  were  filled  with  good  and  substantial  reasons  for  a  separation 
from  Milwaukee,  but  about  that  time  our  opponents  issued  an  opposition  sheet  from  the  Sentinel 
office,  called  the  Unionist. 

This  was  edited  by  A.  D.  Smith  (since  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  a  brother-in- 
law  of  Curtis  Reed,  our  Councilman,  now  of  Menasha).  Dr.  A.  L.  Castleman,  of  Delafield, 
Leonard  Martin,  W.  H.  Thomas,  Aaron  Putnam  and  Curtis  Reed  were  the  principal  contribu- 
tors to  that  paper  ;  and  both  papers  soon  lost  sight  of  the  main  object,  and  contained  nothing  but 
personal  abuse  of  the  bitterest  type.  For  a  sample,  we  clip  several  articles  from  the  Advocate, 
which  are  fair  specimens  from  our  side,  and  if  we  had  a  copy  of  the  Unionist,  both  sides  should 
be  represented. 

We  published  a  communication  in  the  Advocate,  over  the  signature  of  "  Waukesha  Farmer," 
which  contained  a  few  lines  of  poetry,  and  was  answered  in  the  Unionist  by  Dr.  Castleman,  over 
the  signature  of  "  Colburn,"  which  we  answered  in  the  Advocate  in  the  following  communica- 
tion, which  was  intended  as  a  drive  at  the  whole  Unionist  faction  ;  and,  in  order  that  our  readers 
will  better  appreciate  the  drive,  we  will  say  that  when  Dr.  Castleman  first  came  here,  the  prairie 
itch  was  a  very  common  disease,  which  he  treated  with  such  success  that  he  subsequently  wrote 
a  treatise  on  it,  giving  the  cause,  remedy,  etc. 

Messrs.  Editors :  I  saw  a  communication  in  the  Unionist,  signed  "  Colburn,"  who  asks  the  "  Waukesha  Farmer,'' 
to  "join  his  talents"  with  those  of  "  poet  Smith,"  saying"  they  could  fell  us  some  mighty  pretty  stories  for  children." 
As  I  have  not  the  honor  of  a  personal  acquaintance  with  this  distinguished  poet,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  selecting 
a  few  of  his  "  poetic  effusions,"  which  you  are  at  liberty  to  publish.  [The  poet  Smith,  whom  the  Doctor  referred  to, 
was  another  Philbrook. — Editob.  of  Plaindealer.] 

"  To  '  Colburn's'  bow  and  shaft  I  lay  no  claim. 
He  shot  at  men  ;  I  but  at  insects  aim  ; 
But  grant,  since  I  must  war  on  little  things, 
Just  flame  enough  to  singe  their  puny  wings. 

"  I  hear  a  voice  that  cries.  Lift  up  thine  hand 
Against  fhe  leaders  of  that  '  union  band  ; ' 
Housed  by  the  call  of  duty,  I  obey  ; 
I  draw  the  sword,  and  fling  the  sheath  away. 

"  But  *here  begin  !  when  vermin  thus  abound, 
No  shaft  I  shoot  can  bloodless  reach  the  ground. 
0  Curtis,  Curtis,  if  thy  history's  true, 
In  thee,  the  d — 1  only  gets  his  due. 
Thou  wretch,  if  spirits  e'er  reply  from  hell, 
The  purpose  of  thy  black  invention  tell. 
Dost  thou  not  see  thy  '  union  press  '  and  tools 
Create  an  endless  jubilee  for  fools? 
Couldst  thou  but  see  the  loathing  public  cram'd. 
With  lie  on  lie — most  justly  art  thou  damn'd. 
I'll  take  your  vulgar  trash  and  harm  you  not. 
Poor  d — 1,  you're  not  worth  another  shot. 


500  HISTORY   OP   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

"  There's  A.  D.  Smith  with  truth  may  boast  of  merits,  too  ; 
His  paltry  pieces  are  both  short  and  few, 
And  still  his  '  address  '  would  be  the  more  improT'  d 
The  more  the  number  of  the  lines  removed. 
Some  heavy  food  that  undigested  lay 
Upon  his  organs  did  his  wits  betray. 
Not  '  facts,'  but  vulgar  epithets  came, 
And  set  him  free  from  all  restraints  of  shame. 

"  Here's  milk-and-water  Martin,  half  insane, 
With  his  native  fogs  condensed  upon  his  brain ; 
Unnatural  Martin,  how,  how  didst  thou  dare 
Fowls  of  thine  own  feather  thus  to  tear  ? 
Were  the  same  measure  meted  out  to  thee, 
How  great,  poor  jackdaw,  would  thy  sufferings  be. 

"  Dismissing  Martin  to  the  state  of  mist. 
The  name  of  Castleman  next  comes  on  the  list, 
A  name  well  worthy  of  no  second  place. 
On  the  dark  record  of  the  land's  disgrace. 
When  iirst  ambitious  hopes  his  heart  inspired, 
The  ITCH,  congenial  theme,  his  fancy  fired  ; 
A  theme  that  nature  did  express  devise, 
To  find  his  hand  its  proper  exercise. 
So  well  his  pen  the  subject  seem'd  to  match. 
And  brought  his  thoughts  so  promptly  to  the  scratch, 
That  all  who  read  the  common  inference  drew. 
He  wrote  from  feeling,  and  from  knowledge,  too. 

0  Doctor,  Doctor,  where  get'st  thou  so  much  brass, 
To  think  thy  farthings  would  for  guineas  pass  ? 

"  Now  I  have  thumped  each  lout  I  meant  to  thump. 
And  my  worn  pen  exhibits  but  a  stump ; 
Let  candor  judge  what  motive  nerved  my  arm, 
And  if  I  meant  my  country  good  or  harm  ; 
For  the  dear-bought  suffrage  of  the  '  Union  press,' 

1  prize  but  little,  and  fear  it  less. 

"  For  you  whose  backs  and  sides  and  shoulders  still 
Twinge  with  my  blows,  and,  maybe,  ever  will ; 
Whose  yard- long  ears  my  honest  muse  offends, ' 
I'll  tell  ye,  dunces,  how  to  get  amends: 
To  my  poor  lines  be  just  such  treatment  shown, 
(For  that's  your  worst)  as  each  has  given  his  own. 

"  To  those  who  listen  to  my  humble  lay. 
Untouched  and  unattempted,  let  me  say — 
No  private  malice  on  my  course  propelled, 
No  anger  spurred  me,  and  no  fear  withheld  ; 
In  these  my  strictures  on  my  fellow-men. 
Truth  held  the  light,  and  conscience  drove  the  pen." 

The  following  "epistle"  of  the  "  Geneseeans  to  the  Reedites"  was  written  by  us  [A.  F. 
Pratt]  for  the  last  issue  of  the  Advocate,  and  we  are  indebted  to  Curtis  Reed,  now  of  Menasha, 
for  a  copy  of  it,  which  is,  probably,  the  only  copy  of  that  paper  in  existence.  In  order  that 
"new-comers"  may  better  understand  and  appreciate  it,  we  give  the  following  key  to  it: 
Councilman  Curtis  Reed,  who  then  lived  with  his  father,  Seth,  at  Summit,  conceived  the  idea 
of  calling  a  meeting  of  the  opponents  of  "division,"  at  Genesee,  among  its  friends,  and  started 
around  the  outskirts  of  the  county,  among  the  opposition,  to  drum  up  recruits  at  that  meeting. 
He  went  to  Lisbon  to  enlist  W.  H.  Thomas,  better  known  as  "  Hank,"  who,  with  David 
Bonham,  were  active  politicians  in  that  town ;  but  David,  having,  a  few  days  previous,  been 
incarcerated  for  the  killing  of  Keene,  could  not  help.  Hank  was  dubbed  the  "orphan  boy." 
From  there  he  went  over  and  saw  William  R.  Hesk,  at  Menomonee,  and  Leonard  Martin,  who 
was  a  farmer  in  Muskego,  and  an  opponent  of  Luther  Parker,  who  had  voted  in  the  House  for 
division.  From  there  he  called  on  Aaron  Putnam,  who  was  running  a  saw-mill  at  Big  Bend, 
and  was  opposed  to  the  division,  but  too  cautious,  as  he  is  now,  to  invest  any  money  where  he 


HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  501 

could  not  see  an  immediate  return.  The  meeting  was  finally  held  at  Genesee,  and  A.  D.  Smith 
and  others  addressed  the  crowd ;  but  the  friends  of  "division"  outnumbered  them  more  than 
two  to  one : 

>Ik.  Editok:  The  following  epistle  was  picked  up  in  the  street  near  "  Jenkinsville."  You  are  at  liberty  to 
publish  it  if  you  choose.  Yours,  P. 

MODERN  CHRONICLES. 

The  First  Epistle  from  Genesee  to  the   Reedites. 

CHAPTER   I. 

1.  And  it  was  in  those  days  when  the  division  subject  waxed  warm  that  the  mighty  talents  of  Curtis, 
the  son  of  Seth,  were  brought  into  action. 

2.  And  behold,  he  left  his  home,  amidst  the  tears  of  his  father  and  mother,  and  went  over  and  about  Lisbon 
to  secure  the  services  of  the  orphan  boy,  Henry,  a  child  of  David. 

3.  From  thence  he  passed  over  the  waters  of  the  mighty  Menomonee,  and  entered  the  synagogue  of  King 
William. 

i.  Now,  when  William  saw  him  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  ran  to  him,  and  fell  down  on  his  knees,  and  kissed 
him,  saying.  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  Milwaukee's  interest,  and 
that  is  mine. 

5.  And  Curtis  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  ye  must  be  out  and  doing  while 
the  day  lasts,  or  we  shall  never  receive  our  reward. 

6.  And  he  said.  Master,  master,  what  wouldst  thou  have  me  do  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Sad- 
dle thine  ass  and  follow  me ;  and  he  did  likewise. 

7.  And  as  they  passed  over  to  a  place  called  Brookfield,  Curtis  says  unto  him.  Tarry  thou  here,  and  notify 
my  people  that  there  is  to  be  a  mighty  gathering  of  the  sons  of  Curtis  over  and  about  Genesee. 

8.  After  he  had  spoken  these  words,  he  passed  over  to  the  land  of  JIartin  and  Aaron,  sons  of  Ethan. 

,  9.     Now,  when  Martin  and  Aaron  saw  him,  they  said  unto  him.  Our  tears  have  been  our  meat  and  drink,  day 
and  night.     Our  opponents  have  called  on  us  for  arguments  :  but  lo  I  you  have  furnished  us  with  none.      When  we 
'  asked  you  for  bread,  you  gave  us  a  stone. 

10.  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Behold,  I  have  come  out  to  gather  my  people  together  at  Genesee. 
Let  those  who  hunger  and  thirst  after  facts  come  there  and  be  iilled. 

11.  Harken  unto  me,  0  Martin  1  and  you  shall  draw  around  you  the  followers  of  Luther,  and  he  shall  become 
an  outcast  in  Muskego  and  a  wanderer  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

12.  Martin  answered  and  said  unto  him,  I  will  gather  my  tribe  and  follow  thee,  for  thou  art  my  strength,  my 
guide  and  my  salvation. 

13.  After  saying  these  words,  he  turned  unto  Aaron  and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  and  do  likewise?  Aaron  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  How  many  pieces  of  silver  will  it  cost  to  carry  me  over  unto  the  land  of  Genesee  ? 

14.  Then  said  Curtis  unto  him,  Whatever  thou  spendest  in  my  cause  shall  be  returned  to  thee  tenfold  in 
loaves  and  fishes ;  and  he  shut  down  his  gate  and  followed  him. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1.  Now,  when  all  the  Reedites  had  gathered  together  at  Genesee,  behold,  they  numbered  twenty  and  two. 
And  they  began  to  marvel  among  themselves,  saying.  How  can  these  things  be  ?  Have  our  numbers  dwindled 
down  to  this  ? 

2.  Behold,  in  their  midst  stood  a  son  of  Waukesha,  and  when  he  saw  who  was  there,  he  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  unless  you  are  born  again  you  can  never  become  honest  men. 

3.  And  as  they  began  to  look  out  and  around  about,  then  they  saw  Waukesha  indelibly  written  upon  the 
countenance  of  every  Geneseean. 

4.  And  they  cried  aloud,  saying.  Hath  the  son  of  Seth  nowhere  to  lay  his  head  ?  And  the  Geneseeaus  cried 
out,  saying.  Crucify  him  !  crucify  him ! 

5.  Then  spake  the  Geneseeans  and  said  unto  them,  0  ye  blind  guides;  ye  that  strain  out  the  facts,  and  make 
us  swallow  your  falsehoods ;  what  came  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  a  Reed  shaken  by  the  wind  ?  Do  you  not  all  understand 
that  your  leaders  were  conceived  in  sin  Snd  rocked  in  the  cradle  of  iniquity  ? 

6.  And  the  Reedites  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Our  ways  are  as  much  above  your  ways  as  Summit  is 
north  of  Genesee  ;  and  our  interest  is  as  far  from  your  interest  as  Summit  is  from  the  center  of  Waukesha. 

The  following  article,  purporting  to  come  from  Dr.  Castleman,  was  written  for  the  Advocate 
by  us  [A.  F.  Pratt],  and  the  answer  by  A.  W.  Randall : 

Soft  Soap  Office,  Sign  of  the  Weathercock,  1 
Delafield,  March  28,  1846.  / 

To  the  Publishing  Committee  of  the  Waukesha  Advocate  : 

Gents — At  a  meeting  of  "  those  settlers  upon  canal  lands  who  are  opposed  to  division,"  held  at  my  office,  a 
few  nights  since,  I  had  the  honor  of  being  one  of  a  committee  appointed  under  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  to  wait  on  the  Publishing  Committee  of  the  Waukesha 
Advocate,  and  ask  them  to  resign. 

Believing  myself  more  competent  than  a  majority  of  the  committee,  I  have  "taken  the  responsibility'   to 


502  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA-  COUNTY. 

addresa  you  on  this  subject.  The  project  which  you  advocate  has  consumed  the  most  of  my  time  for  the  last  six 
weeks.  As  many  of  you  have  known  me  for  the  last  ten  years,  it  would  be  needless  for  me  to  add  that  every  act  of 
mine  has  flown  from  the  purest  of  motives,  believing,  as  I  do,  that  some  of  our  people,  whom  I  have  the  honor  to 
represent,  are' opposed  to  "  this  kind  of  division."  I  will  not  attempt  to  disguise  the  fact  that  I  have  "  labored  in 
vain,"  traveling  this  county,  to  convince  the  tax-payers  that  their  taxes  would  be  increased  by  division  ;  and  I  will 
assure  you,  gentlemen,  that  I  am  convinced  that  the  only  sovereign  remedy  for  "  our  disease"  is  to  persuade  you  to 
resign.  You  are  so  well  aware,  gentlemen,  of  the  object  of  this  request  that  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  state  it 
here,  or  the  reasons  which  might  be  advanced  to  induce  you  to  comply.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  it  is  from  no  objection 
to  your  holding  the  office,  the  duties  of  which  we  are  satisfied  you  perform  honorably  and  efficiently ;  but  we  do 
humbly  object  to  the  unhealthy  influence  you  exert  through  this  community.  For  the  satisfaction  of  myself  and 
other  disappointed  aspirants,  whose  budding  prosperity  has  been  so  suddenly  nipped,  I  beg  leave  to  request  a  reply 
at  your  earliest  convenience.     Accept,  gentlemen,  assurances  of  my  respect  and  esteem. 

Yours,  in  haste,  Pill  Garlick. 

Advocate  Office,  April  1,  1846. 
Pill  Garlick,  Esq.  : 

Sib. — Your  letter  in  which,  under  a  resolution  of  certain  persons  in  Delafield,  you,  as  member  of  a  committee  of 
three  appointed  for  the  purpose,  ask  the  Publishing  Committee  of  the  Waukesha  Advocate  to  resign  their  office,  is 
before  me  as  agent  for  that  committee.  I  have  the  honor  to  state  to  you,  in  behalf  of  that  committee,  that  the  office 
they  hold  is  one  of  honor  and  profit,  and  it  would  be  doing  injustice  to  the  power  that  appointed  them,  to  resign  and 
leave  their  office  vacant,  before  the  object  was  accomplished,  and  the  funds  placed  in  their  hands.  After,  this,  if  the 
public  good  requires  it,  they  will  resign  or  do  anything  that  they  can  do  according  to  law.  One  of  the  committee 
has  written  to  Gov.  Smith  for  his  views  and  opinions  in  relation  to  the  course  we  ought  to  pursue.  When  his  answer 
is  received,  it  will  be  made  public.  In  the  mean  time,  we  advise  you  to  urge  upon  your  friends  that  they  take  out 
for  your  especial  benefit  a  commission  called  "lunatico  stultus." 

I  am,  with  much  feeling  and  commiseration,  your  devoted  friend,  John  Chilblain. 

We  would  here  remark  that  the  friends  of  "  division  "  carried  the  election  by  a  large 
majority ;  the  principal  voting,  however,  was  done  at  Waukesha  and  Summit,  which,  we  believe, 
cast  more  votes  than  they  ever  have  since.  At  Summit,  Mr.  Reed  and  his  friends  kept  the 
polls  open  three  days,  and  stopped  every  teamster  from  the  east  and  west,  and  secured  his  vote. 
At  this  poll.  Deacon  Joseph  Turner,  a  very  conscientious  man,  being  Chairman  of  Supervisors, 
and  having  taken  a  solemn  oath  to  prevent  all  fraud,  etc.,  it  was  more  difficult'  to  poll  all  our 
votes.  The  election  was  held  at  Justice  Sloan's  office,  which  stood  where  Mr.  Sanner's  tailoring 
establishment  now  stands,  and  a  pane  of  glass  was  taken  out  of  the  window  to  receive  the  votes ; 
but  in  order  to  satisfy  the  old  Deacon  that  all  were  legal  voters,  a  box  was  placed  on  the  outside 
for  boys  to  stand  upon,  so  they  would  look  like  men  to  these  honest  inspectors  of  the  election. 

I  will  now  resume  mj  own  narrative. 

After  the  settlement  of  the  county  seat  question,  which  was  decided  in  favor  of  Waukesha, 
we  then  of  course  had  to  have  county  buildings.  They  were  built  the  next  year  of  our  famous 
Waukesha  limestone.  They  are  of  no  great  dimensions,  but  of  a  good,  substantial  character  and 
will  answer  the  purpose  for  years  to  come.  But  we  do  not  feel  proud  of  our  county  jail ;  it  is 
simply  a  disgrace  to  our  county  and  ought  to  be  replaced  with  a  good,  substantial,  modern  jail 
building  in  connection  with  the  Sheriff's  residence,  at  once,  as  our  county  is  out  of  debt,  and 
abundantly  able  to  make  such  an  improvement  without  its  being  a  burden  to  any  of  the  tax- 
payers. Our  county  offices  are  most  of  them  detached  from  the  court  house  in  a  fire-proof 
building;  those  that  are  located  in  the  court  house  have  fire-proof  vaults,  so  that  all  of  our 
county  records  are  safe  in  case  of  a  destruction  of  the  building.  By  1846,  Waukesha  had 
grown  quite  rapidly,  and  our  main  business  street  had  taken  quite  a  start  for  a  new  town,  as  it 
was  indeed  new.  Our  abundance  of  limestone  gave  us  a  great  advantage  in  making  permanent 
improvements.  We  could  build  much  cheaper  than  with  wood.  This  stone  could  be  made  into 
lime  cheaply ;  sand  was  also  abundant,  near  at  hand,  and  most  anybody  with  energy  and  a 
little  money  could  build  in  Waukesha  County.  It  is  not  likely  Waukesha  ever  will  be  much  of 
a  commercial  county.  We  have  scarcely  any  manufactories  even  now,  but  we  had  thirty  years 
ago  the  most  beautiful  country  villages  in  Wisconsin,  and  the  improvement  is  still  onward.  M. 
D.  Cutler  and  Charles  R.  Dakin,  a  prosperous  merchant  amongst  us,  donated  ten  acres  of  land  to 
Carroll  College.  A  building  was  erected  by  the  liberal  donations  of  the  people,  and  the  school 
was  opened  by  E.  Root,  as  its  first  Principal.  Soon  after.  Dr.  Savage,  from  New  York,  came 
and  took  the  presidency.     Other  places  around  us  had  taken  the  lead  in  these  matters,  and  Dr. 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  503 

Savace,  after  a  few  years  of  struggle  and  hard  work,  died,  leaving  the  college  with  but  a  very 
small  endowment,  and  it  has  remained  to  this  day  a  feeble  and  unremunerative  place  of  learning. 
The  grounds  and  building  are  beautifully  located  and  should  be  well  patronized.  Up  to  1851, 
our  only  outlet  to  Milwaukee  was  by  carriage  road ;  but  we  began  to  feel,  before  that,  a  railroad 
would  be  of  some  benefit  to  us.  Therefore  the  subject  was  agitated  in  Milwaukee  and  along  the 
proposed  line  until  the  enterprise  took  such  shape  that  the  work  was  really  commenced  and  the 
Milwaukee  &  Waukesha  Railroad  was  built  to  Waukesha  in  March,  1851,  and  the  same  year  it 
was  finished  as  far  as  Whitewater.  Since  that  time,  our  prosperity  has  been  onward  until  now 
we  have  a  population  of  nearly  30,000,  and  the  prospect  is  good  for  a  large  increase  within  the 
next  ten  years.  The  public  press  has  done  something  for  Waukesha.  The  first  paper  was  pub- 
lished here  in  1845,  by  C.  C.  Sholes,  and  was  called  the  American  Freeman.  It  was  Anti- 
slavery  through  and  through,  and  as  it  was  the  pioneer  paper  in  that  direction  in  the  West  it 
soon  had  a  wide  reputation.  The  enterprise  was  projected  by  the  strong  men  of  our  then  new 
Territory  by  issuing  stock  in  $10  shares,  Mr.  Sholes  being  the  editor  and  publisher.  After  the 
first  year  of  its  existence  I  became  the  owner  of  the  paper  by  buying  the  stock  and  assuming 
the  liabilities,  and  published  the  Freeman  in  Waukesha  some  three  years,  Ichabod  Codding 
being  its  editor.  We  made  it  hot  for  all  proslavery  sympathizers.  The  circulation  of  the  paper 
was  largely  increased,  when  S.  M.  Booth,  direct  from  Connecticut,  became  the  editor  and  half 
owner.  We  after  this  moved  the  press  and  fixtures  to  Milwaukee  and  changed  the  name  to  the 
Milwaukee  Free  Democrat.  From  that  time  forward,  for  some  eight  years,  were  recorded  most 
momentous  events  in  the  history  of  our  county.  A  strong  and  influential  party  had  made  its 
appearance  and  was  not  to  be  put  down  until  slavery  was  wholly  abolished,  which  was  finally 
accomplished  by  the  bayonet  in  a  most  sanguinary  civil  war.  I  cannot  close  without  saying 
that  the  pioneer  period  of  my  life  embraced  by  far  its  happiest  days.  There  was  no  aristocracy, 
fine  feathers,  stiff  necks  or  big  feeling  in  those  days.  We  all  felt  an  interest  in  each  other  and 
each  other's  prosperity,  and  worked  accordingly.  The  interests  of  the  whole  never  suffered 
because  of  some  petty  personal  jealousies.  We  were  all  together  and  worked  shoulder  to  shoulder. 
Those  were  glorious  old  days,  free  from  factions,  neighborhood  wrangles,  scandals  and  efiforts  to 
outdress  or  override  each  other. 

WAUKESHA    COUNTY    AGRICULTURAL    SOCIETY. 

This  flourishing  society,  with  its  predecessor,  has  the  honor  of  being  the  oldest  duly 
organized  agricultural  association  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  though  others  had  charters 
granted  by  the  State  sooner  than  any  in  Milwaukee  or  Waukesha  Counties.  This  first  agricult- 
ural exhibition,  only  the  most  meager  accounts  of  which  have  been  preserved,  was  conceived 
and  pushed  to  an  end  by  the  late  Joseph  Turner,  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  of  Waterville  ;  E.  W. 
Edgerton  and  George  Paddock.  Possibly  some  others  had  something  to  do  with  its  formation. 
The  exhibition  was  held,  probably,  on  land  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Dunbar,  in  Waukesha  Village, 
on  the  west  side  of  the  street,  perhaps  thirty  rods  south  of  the  Glenn  Spring,  on  the  28th  of 
October,  1842.  The  grounds  were  not  even  inclosed,  a  disastrous  drawback  in  the  manage- 
ment of  a  fair  thirty-eight  years  later.  What  the  admission  was  is  not  recalled  by  those  pres- 
ent, but  the  exhibition  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  free,  and  that  a  collection  was  taken 
up  to  secure  enough  cash  to  pay  the  premiums.  By  whom  the  premiums  were  awarded  is  not 
recorded,  further  than  that  "Joseph  Turner  was  Chairman  of  the  committee."  They  all  were 
paid,  however,  to  men  who  resided  in  what  subsequently  became  Waukesha  County.  The  whole 
credit  of  the  afiair,  therefore,  belongs  to  this  county,  though  the  name  of  the  first  organization 
was  the  "  Milwaukee  County  Agricultural  Society."  The  awards,  amounting  to  aljout  $40, 
were  as  follows : 

For  the  best  working  cattle  the  premium  of  $B  was  taken  by  George  Paddock,  of  Warren 
(now  Merton).  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  of  Genesee  (which  then  comprised  Ottawa),  took  the  prize 
for  the  best  four-year-old  oxen.  Prizes  of  $2  each  were  awarded  to  George  Paddock  and  Nelson 
Olin,  of  Genesee,  for  the  best  three-year-old  and  two-year-old  steers,  respectively.  T.  C.  Dousman 


504  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

received  $1  for  the  beat  pair  of  yearling  steers ;  George  Paddock  also  received  $1  for  the  best 
two-year -old  heifer  ;  James  Holton,  of  Prairieville,  for  the  best  yearling,  and  E.  Rowley,  of  Prai- 
rieville,  for  the  best  heifer  calf.  Curtis  Reed,  of  Summit,  was  awarded  $2  for  the  best  milch 
cow,  and  Thomas  H.  Olin,  of  Pewaukee,  $1  for  the  best  bull  calf. 

Of  the  horse  kind  only  four  received  premiums ;  B.  F.  Chamberlain,  of  Prairieville,  tak- 
ing $2  for  the  best  stallion  horse;  Hosea  Fuller,  Jr.,  of  Pewaukee,  the  same  for  the  best  two- 
year-old  colt,  and  T.  C.  Dousman  the  same  for  the  best  mare  and  colt. 

Two-dollar  premiums  were  taken  by  George  Paddock  for  the  best  ewe  and  for  the  best  buck 
lamb,  and  by  Nathaniel  Walton,  of  Prairieville,  for  the  best  fine-wool  buck.  Mr.  Walton  was 
also  awarded  f  1  for  the  best  ewe  lamb. 

In  the  line  of  hogs,  Barstow  &  Loskwood,  of  Prairieville,  and  B.  W.  Edgerton,  of  Sum- 
mit, took  $2  premiums  for  the  best  boars  over  and  under  a  year  old ;  J.  B.  Winton,  of 
Prairieville,  for  the  best  sow  and  pigs,  and  James  Holton  for  the  best  sow  under  a  year  old. 

Discretionary  premiums  were  awarded  as  follows  :  To  John  Long,  of  "  Mequanago,"  $2 
for  the  best  four-year-old  bull ;  James  Holton,  $2  for  the  best  three-year-old .  heifer ;  Mrs.  Na- 
thaniel Walton,  $2  for  the  best  sixty-six  yards  domestic  flannel ;  Mrs.  Joseph  Turner,  f  1  for  the 
best  stocking  yarn  ;  Nelson  Olin,  for  best  plowing,  $3,  and  John  McDermid,  of  Prairieville,  for 
second  best  plowing,  $2.  The  ofiicers  said  that  McDermid's  plowing  was  slightly  the  better,  but 
Olin's  was  done  more  rapidly,  a  fourth  of  an  acre  being  plowed  by  him,  without  extra  driver,  in 
forty-three  minutes,  the  furrow  being  nowhere  less  than  four  inches  deep.  The  same  work  took 
McDermid  forty-four  minutes.  There  were  three  competitors  at  the  plowing  match,  which  took 
place  on  Nathaniel  Walton's  farm,  not  far  from  where  the  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys 
now  stands,  and  it  was  an  interesting  and  spirited  contest.  The  award  of  the  judges  was  by  no 
means  satisfactory,  McDermid's  friends  claiming  that  the  quality  of  the  work  was  of  far  more 
importance  than  the  quantity,  and  Olin's  friends  claiming  the  contrary,  which  latter  claim  was 
oflBcially  sustained.  That  plowing  match  was  the  principal  theme  for  animated  discussion  during 
weeks  and  months  after  it  was  over  with,  and  resulted  in  various  other  matches  in  the  county. 

To  close  the  exhibition,  a  little  speech  was  made,  and  the  President,  Joseph  Turner,  thanked 
E.  W.  Edgerton  for  a  cabbage  head  three  feet  in  circumference  and  weighing  fourteen  pounds 
three  ounces.  Mr.  Edgerton  was  the  only  exhibitor  at  that  memorable  fair  who  took  his  premium 
in  thanks,  though  not  the  only  one  who  was  paid  in  full.  Thus  ended  the  first  agricultural  fair 
in  the  county,  and,  so  far  as  known,  in  the  State. 

In  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel  of  December  21,  1842,'  appeared  the  following  notice : 

Notice  is  hereby  givea  that  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Milwaukee  County  Agricultural  Society,  will  be  held 
at  the  Prairieville  Hotel,  in  the  town  of  Prairieville,  on  the  third  Thursday  in  January  next,  being  the  17th  day 
thereof,  at  12  o'clock  M.,  for  the  election  of  ofiicers  and  the  transaction  of  such  other  business  aa  is  calculated  to  pro- 
mote the  interest  of  the  society.  The  unexampled  success  which  has  attended  its  efforts  since  its  organization,  should 
encourage  the  hearts  and  give  a  new  impetus  to  the  exertions  of  the  whole  agricultural  community.  Matters  of  in- 
terest, and  business  of  importance,  are  expected  to  be  brought  before  the  society.  A  general  attendance  is  requested, 
not  only  of  the  farmers,  but  of  all  interested  in  the  enterprise. 

Pkaibieville,  December  13,  1842.  Joseph  Tdkner,  President. 

In  response  to  the  above  call  a  njeeting  was  held  at  Prairieville  on  Tuesday,  January  17, 
1843,  at  which  the  following  proceedings,  copied  verbatim,  were  had : 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  at  Prairieville,  on  Tuesday  the  17th  of  January,  inst.  This  being 
the  time  for  awarding  premiums  for  grain  and  field  crops,  the  Executive  Committee  awarded  to  Joseph  Turner  $3  for 
the  best  yield  of  corn  raised  on  one  acre,  it  being  seventy-three  and  nine  seventy-fifths  bushels,  weighing  seventy- 
five  pounds  to  the  bushel  in  the  eiir;  this  was  the  second  crop  from  a  piece  of  land  known  as  oak  openings,  without 
any  manure.  Owing  to  the  season,  which  was  very  unfavorable,  there  was  no  competition  for  field  crops.  It  is  gen- 
erally believed  that  no  farmer  realized  more  than  half  a  crop  of  corn  the  past  season. 

The  society,  after  disposing  of  the  ordinary  business,  proceeded  to  the  choice  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  : 
Joseph  Turner,  of  Prairieville,  was  elected  President;  and  Sylvester  Pettibone,  of  Milwaukee;  M.  Field,  of  Mequanigo; 
W.  W.  Treadway,  of  Eagle;  Nelson  Olin,  of  Genesee;  S.  Sanborn,  of  Summit;  D.  Bonham,  of  Lisbon;  T.  H.  Olin,  of 
Pewaukee  ;  J.  C.  Howard  of  Lake  ;  S.  R.  Manning,  of  Prairieville  ;  A.  A.  Flint,  of  Vernon  ;  I.  C.  Loomia,  of  Franklin  ; 
P.  V.  Monroe,  of  New  Berlin ;  Judge  Brackctt,  of  Brookfield  ;  William  0.  Underwood,  of  Wauwatosa  ;  G.  S.  West,  of 
Greenfield ;  A.  Rowe,  of  Menomonee  ;  J.  Brazelton,  of  Granville  ;  L.  Parker  of  Muskego  ;  William  Shew,  of  Oak 
Creek  and  G.  Paddock,  of  Warren,  Vice  Presidents  ;  C.  L.  Bockwood,  Recording  Secretary  ;  William  A.  Barstow,  Cor- 
responding Secretary  ;  Elisha^  W.  Edgerton,  Treasurer ;  E.  D.  Holton,  H.  N.  Davis  and  G.  C.  Cone,  Executive  Committee. 


It^j-rijCf-x. 


<^^ 


LISBON. 


HISTOBY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  507 

The  spirit  manifested  by  the  farming  interest  in  the  county  argues  well  for  this  enterprise,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
no  farmer  will  hereafter  be  discouraged  from  enterinig  the  lists  as  a  competitor,  though  the  season  should  prove  unpro. 
pitious. 

It  is  expected  that  the  friends  of  the  society  will  be  such  the  coming  year,  that  the  amount  and  number  of 
premiums  will  be  greatly  extended. 

Pbairieville,  January  17,  1843.  Joseph  Tukner,  President. 

No  exhibition  or  fair  was  held  in  "Waukesha  during  the  year  1843.  Finally,  after  Wauke- 
sha had  been  separated  from  Milwaukee  County,  two  fair  associations  were  organized,  one  for 
each  county.  But  the  Mexican  war,  the  increasing  interest  in  politics,  and  the  business  of  mak- 
ing the  Territory  into  a  State,  occupied  the  attention  of  the  people  to  such  an  extent  that  neither 
organization  accomplished  much  in  their  proper  directions.  Therefore,  after  due  consultation 
and  public  notice,  on  the  9th  of  January,  1852,  a  meeting  of  the  Waukesha  and  Milwaukee 
County  societies  was  held  at  the  court  house  in  Waukesha,  and  a  consolidation  effected  under  the 
title  of  the  "Milwaukee  and  Waukesha  Agricultural  Society."  No  fair  was  held  for  the  year 
1852,  on  account  of  some  difficulty  with  the  State  Fair  officers,  of  whom  grounds  for  the  exhibi- 
tion had  been  engaged.     The  next  year,  1853,  a  fair  was  held  at  Waukesha.     There  was  not 

much  of  a  fence  around  the  fair  grounds,  and  many  who  are  prominent  business  men  to-day  in 

the  county  were  caught  stealing  in  without  tickets,  while  some  succeeded  in  getting  in  without 
being  caught.  Lyman  Goodnow  was  gate-keeper  at  the  fair  held  in  the  stone  schoolhouse, 
soon  after  it  was  finished,  at  Waukesha.  He  also  sold  tickets,  which  were  10  cents  each.  The 
managers  gave  out  bunches  of  them  which  were  charged  against  Mr.  Goodnow,  the  account 
being  balanced  by  the  return  of  the  money  or  the  tickets.  At  the  close  of  the  fair,  Mr.  Good- 
now emptied  over  $70  before  the  fair  managers,  which  he  had  taken  in  for  tickets,  while  they 
had  only  $20  charged  against  him.  He  was  far  more  honest  than  the  good-natured  managers 
were  accurate.  They  took  his  pile  and  wrote  him  down  as  an  honest  man.  At  this  fair,  the 
address  was  delivered  by  A.  D.  Smith. 

In  1854,  the  Milwaukee  and  Waukesha  societies  dissolved  partnership,  and  January  10,  of 
that  year,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  court  house,  and  a  society  for  Waukesha  County  alone  or- 
ganized. George  C.  Pratt,  Robert  Black  and  I.  N.  Cadby  composed  the  committee  on  constitu- 
tion. In  September,  of  that  year,  the  new  society  held  a  fair  at  Waukesha;  also  in  1855  at 
the  same  place. 

In  July,  1856,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  court  house  in  Waukesha,  to  organize  a  county 
society  under  the  law  passed  the  previous  winter.  W.  D.  Bacon,  Martin  Field  and  A.  G.  Han- 
luumio  ford  composed  the  committee  that  prepared  the  articles  of  association,  and  George  C.  Pratt,  James 
Davis  and  Horatio  N.  Davis  composed  the  committee  authorized  to  purchase  grounds.  They 
first  purchased  ten  acres  of  Nathaniel  Walton,  on  the  northwest  corner  of  northwest  quarter  of 
Section  10,  near  the  State  Industrial  School,  at  Waukesha;  but  as  it  was  not  satisfactory,  W.  D. 
Bacon  transferred  to  them,  in  exchange  for  the  first  purchase,  ten  acres  where  the  grounds  now 
are,  on  the  southeast  corner  of  the  west  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  section  3. 
Afterward,  in  1869,  additional  land  was  purchased,  so  the  society  now  owns  about  fifteen 
acres.  The  grounds  are  provided  with  the  necessary  buildings  and  a  half-mile  race-course,  and 
the  society  is  in  a  flourishing  condition.  Exhibitions  have  not  been  held  every  year  since  the 
society  was  organized,  owing  to  temporary  difficulties ;  but  of  late  the  fairs  have  been  very  suc- 
cessful. The  attendance  has  been  large,  the  exhibitions  of  unusual  merit  and  the  receipts  satis- 
factory. This  association  has  several  times  taken  the  banner  offered  by  the  State  Agricultural 
Society  for  the  best  general  exhibition  of  all  articles.  In  fine  stock  of  all  kinds  and  fruits,  it  has 
excelled  during  several  years. 

The  Presidents,  Secretaries  and  Treasurers  of  the  society  since  1852  have  been  as  follows, 
in  the  order  named: 

1852— E.  W.  Edgerton,  Cyrus  Hawley,  Talbot  C.  Dousman.  1853— Talbot  C.  Dousman, 
R.  N.  Messenger,  S.  S.  Daggett.  1854— T.  C.  Dousman,  George  C.  Pratt,  George  Hatch. 
1855— B.  R.  Hinckley,  S.  S.  Case,  George  Hatch.  1856-57— James  Davis,  H.  N.  Davis, 
Chauncy  C.  Olin.      1858— John   Gale,    George    C.  Pratt,  John   Forbes.     1859— Thomas   P. 


508  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY, 

Turner,  George  0.  Pratt,  John  Forbes.  1860 — Talbot  C.  Dousman,  Henry  Shears,  John 
Forbes.  1861— Winchel  D.  Bacon,  M.'  Sellers,  R.  B.  Hammond.  1862— W.  D.  Bacon, 
C.  C.  White,  R.  B.  Hammond.  1863-64-65— W.  D.  Bacon,  Vernon  Tichenor,  R.  B.  Ham- 
mond. 1866— Edward  Porter,  0.  M.  Tyler,  J.  L.  Smith.  1867-68— Edward  Porter,  Elihu 
Enos,  J.  L.  Smith.  1869— W.  D.  Bacon,  W.  V.  Tichenor,  0.  M.  Tyler.  1870— Edward 
Porter,  W.  V.  Tichenor,  0.  M.  Tyler.  1871— W.  D.  Bacon.  W.  V.  Tichenor,  0.  M. 
Tyler.  1872— J.  0.  Starkweather,  F.  H.  Putney,  0.  M.  Tyler.  1873— Isaac  Lain,  Frank  H. 
Putney,  A.  J.  Frame.  1874— Isaac  Lain,  F.  H.  Putney,  0.  M.  Tyler.  1875— T.  C.  Dous- 
man, F.  H.  Putney,  0.  M.  Tyler,  1876-77— W.  A.  Nickell,  George  C.  Pratt,  M.  S.  Hodgson. 
1878 — John  Porter,  G.  C.  Pratt,  M.  S.  Hodgson.  1879 — Ephraim  Beaumont,  M.  L.  Butter- 
field,  George  F.  H.  Barber.     1880— Isaac  Lain,  M.  L.  Buterfield,  Geo.  F.  H.  Barber. 

DAIRYING    IN    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  dairying  interest  in  Waukesha  County  has  assumed  quite  an  importance,  mostly  con- 
fined to  cheese  factories.  We  find  Messrs.  George  Lawrence  &  Son  started  a  new  era  by 
building  a  fine,  large  commodious  building  for  a  creamery,  calling  it  the  Rose  Glen  Creamery 
(the  name  of  the  farm  at  the  time).  They  began  operations  May  6,  1878,  and  for  two  years 
have  never  failed  to  receive  milk  every  day,  winter  and  summer.  They  manufacture  both  but- 
ter and  cheese.  A.  J.  W.  Pierce  started  a  smaller  creamery  the  same  time  at  Summit  Corners, 
in  Summit.  This  was  run  not  over  successfully  for  the  owners,  but  helped  build  up  the  high  repu- 
tation of  Waukesha  County  for  producing  gilt-edge  butter. 

Messrs.  George  Lawrence  &  Son  were  the  winners  of  a  nickel-plated  milk  scales  valued  at 
$100,  for  the  best  single  tub  of  butter  made  in  America;  also,  received  the  first  prize  for 
creamery  butter  made  in  Wisconsin,  and  A.  J.  W.  Pierce  received  the  second  prize  for  creamery 
butter  made  in  Wisconsin.  The  products  were  exhibited  in  New  York  City  December  8,  1878, 
at  the  first  international  dairy  fair  ever  held  in  this  country.  This  places  Waukesha  County 
not  only  in  a  very  exalted  position  in  this  particular  line,  but  at  the  head  of  all  counties  in  the 
Union  for  first-class  butter.  In  1879,  F.  Schultis,  of  South  Genesee,  and Steel,  of  Gen- 
esee, converted  over  their  cheese  factories  into  creameries.  These  are  all  the  creameries  to  be 
mentioned  that  are  in  operation  at  the  present  time.  Private  dairies,  or  small  cream- 
eries, where  the  milk  from  only  one  dairy  is  supplied,  are  quite  numerous  throughout  the 
county. 

Waukesha  County  abounds  in  sweet,  nutritious  grasses,  and  has  a  bountiful  supply  of  clear 
cold  water  from  the  best  springs  in  the  country.  All  that  is  required  is  the  skill  of  man  to 
utilize  the  great  advantages  nature  has  provided,  by  caring  for  the  cows  and  by  the  scientific 
handling  of  their  product.  The  creamery  plans  of  handling  milk  are  numerous,  but  generally, 
and  doubtless  with  the  best  success,  milk  is  set  in  cold  spring  water,  as  at  Rose  Glen  Creamery. 
Such  creameries  have  running  springs  in  their  buildings,  so  arranged  that  the  water  can  be  let 
off"  or  allowed  to  run  over  the  top  of  large  tanks,  as  may  be  required.  "  Setters  "  eight  inches 
in  diameter  and  nineteen  inches  deep,  of  tin,  are  used  to  set  the  milk  in  these  tanks  of  water. 
The  milk  is  skimmed  after  setting  twenty-four  hours.  The  cream  is  held  twenty-four  hours 
longer,  and  allowed  to  sour  slightly.  Revolving  churns  are  used,  run  by  steam  power.  When 
small  particles  of  butter,  the  size  of  small  shot,  present  themselves,  the  churn  is  stopped,  strong 
brine  is  put  in,  and  after  a  few  revolutions  of  the  churn  the  buttermilk  is  drawn,  when  new 
brine  is  added  and  the  butter  washed  thoroughly,  after  which  spring  water  is  thrown  in  and  the 
butter  washed  again-  This  leaves  the  butter  entirely  clear  of  buttermilk.  One  reason  why 
Waukesha  County  butter  stands  so  high  for  its  keeping  qualities,  is  that  manufacturers  use  one 
ounce  of  the  best  dairy  salt  to  each  pound  of  butter — more  than  is  used  elsewhere. 

The  first  steam-power  butter-worker  ever  used  in  the  State  was  introduced  in  the  spring 
of  1880  into  George  Lawrence  &  Son's  Creamery.  There  has  been  an  immense  increase  in  the 
production  of  butter  in  Waukesha  County  recently,  the  product  of  1878  being  nearly  ten  times 
greater  than  that  of  1870.     This  demonstrates  that  the  creameries  have  not  only  made  a  great 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  509 

reputation  for  Waukesha  County  butter,  but  built  up  an  exceedingly  profitable  business  for  its 
farmers. 

The  first  cheese  factory,  for  making  cheese  alone,  was  built  in  Summit  by  Mann  &  Dous- 
man  in  1870.  During  the  following  year,  1871,  Mann,  Stone  &  Hinckley  erected  the  second 
factory  in  the  county,  also  in  the  town  of  Summit.  There  are  now  a  dozen  cheese  factories  in 
the  county  in  successful  operation,  and  their  product  will  be  greater  this  year  than  for  several 
years  past,  cheese  selling  at  more  profitable  figures.  The  town  of  Waukesha  with  four  facto- 
ries and  Genesee  with  three,  lead  the  other  towns  in  the  manufacture  of  cheese.  Although 
nature  has  done  more  for  the  butter  and  cheese  maker  in  Waukesha  than  in  any  other  county 
in  the  State  in  the  way  of  grass,  spring  water  and  facilities  for  securing  ice,  the  dairy  business 
is  comparatively  young  in  this  locality.  It  is  growing,  however,  as  the  cheese  product  increased 
from  the  product  of  one  factory  in  1870  to  that  of  twelve  in  1879,  which  received  the  milk  of 
between  3,000  and  4,000  cows.  According  to  the  last  annual  report  of  the  State  Dairymen's 
Association,  the  factories  in  this  county  were  Olin  &  Clinton's,  T.  C.  Dousman's,  B.  R. 
Hinckly's,  Montrey  Factory,  Frank  Shultis'  (two).  Rose  Glen,  D.  Ostrander's,  M.  Rowell's 
and  the  Waterville  Factory. 

WOOL  BKOWING    AND    SHEEP    RAISING. 

It  was  early  found  in  the  settlement  of  Waukesha,  that  the  farmer,  to  be  successful,  must 
diversify  his  products — that  to  depend  on  grain-raising  wholly  would  not  do ;  and  the  enter- 
prise that  brought  the  first  settlers  to  this  country  caused  them  to  seek  not  only  for  stock,  but 
for  the  best  of  stock.  Perhaps  this  enterprise  was  not  more  manifest  in  any  one  thing  than  in 
the  improvement  of  merino  sheep.  The  prevailing  opinion  among  farmers  had  been  that  a 
sheep  was  a  sheep,  and  that  was  all  there  was  of  it;  and  that  so  many  sheep  would  produce  just 
so  much  wool.  But  some  of  the  Waukesha  farmers  did  not  entertain  this  idea.  They  believed 
in  improvement  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  stock,  and  sought  for  and  bought  improved  animals 
as  soon  as  presented.  About  1850,  3.  D.  Patterson,  of  New  York,  introduced  some  merino- 
sheep  that  sheared  greater  fleeces,  and  were  really  better  sheep  than  any  Waukesha  farmers 
had.  A.  E.  Perkins,  of  Mukwonago,  purchased  of  these,  and,  finding  they  improved  his  flock, 
was  naturally  on  the  lookout  for  further  improvements.  In  1861,  Mr.  B.  S.  Lake,  brought  in 
here  a  lot  of  rams  from  Vermont,  which  were  distributed  in  the  county,  Mr.  Perkins  purchasing 
most  of  them,  about  40  in  number,  which  he  let  and  sold  to  various  parties,  and  which  proved 
of  great  value  to  the  flocks  in  this  and  adjoining  counties.  This  stimulated  the  farmers  to 
greater  efibrts  to  improve  their  flocks,  and  Mr.  Perkins,  in  particular,  who  visited  Vermont  the 
following  year,  together  with  Mr.  Lake,  of  Saxton's  River,  Vt.,  made  large  importations 
from  that  State.  About  this  time,  John  Paul,  of  Genesee,  George  Lawrence,  of  Waukesha,  Perry 
Craig,  of  Vernon,  and  others,  engaged  earnestly  in  the  business,  and  spared  neither  money  nor 
pains  in  getting  the  best  sheep  to  be  found  in  the  country.  These  may  he  said  to  be  the 
pioneers  in  the  fine-wool  sheep  improvement,  and  from  these  others  have  sprung  up,  until  now 
Waukesha  County  probably  takes  the  lead  of  any  coupty  in  the  State  in  improved  merino  sheep. 
The  breeders  regret  that  George  Lawrence  left  the  business  for  the  creamery,  for  no  one  mani- 
fested greater  enterprise  in  the  business  than  did  Mr.  Lawrence,  and  no  one  was  rewarded  with 
greater  success.  There  was  no  great  interest  or  improvement  in  the  long-wool,  or  Cotswolds,  until 
about  1861,  when  B.  Porter,  of  Waukesha,  b^an  and  made  large  importations  from  Canada. 
These  importations  seem  to  have  been  made  with  great  skill  and  wisdom,  and  Waukesha  soon 
took  the  lead  in  this  kind  of  sheep.  Now,  George  Harding  and  others  are  offering  as  good 
animals  of  this  kind  as  can  be  found  in  the  State.  It  may  be  stated  here  that  many  farmers 
made  a  mistake  in  crossing  these  with  the  fine-wools  by  using  the  grade  animals ;  that  is,  the 
lambs  produced  by  the  full-blood  rams  for  stock  animals.  It  is  due  to  Mr.  Porter  to  state 
that  this  was  done  against  his  protests.  Only  those  who  have  persistently  used  full-blood 
male  animals  have  made  a  complete  success  of  the  business,  which  has  grown  to  unusual  pro- 
portions in  Waukesha  County.     Sheep-shearing  festivals  are  held  annually,  and  are  largely 


510  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

attended.  All  the  dealers  in  full-bloods  have  grade-books,  which  show  the  pedigree  of  their 
stock,  and  the  business  is  a  scientific  as  well  as  a  very  profitable  one.  It  brings  annually 
thousands  of  dollars  into  the  county,  and  the  managers  of  the  woolen-mill  at  Waukesha  say 
their  finest  grades  of  cloth  are  made  from  Waukesha  County  wool,  than  which  there  is  no  better. 
In  1839, only  sixty-seven  pounds  of  wool  were  produced  in  the  territory  now  comprising  the  two  coun- 
ties of  Milwaukee  and  Waukesha,  and  there  were  only  790  sheep  and  lambs  in  the  county,  valued  at 
about  $1,000.  In  June,  1879,  there  were  89,969  sheep  and  lambs  in  Waukesha  County,  valued  at 
$150,945  by  the  Assessors,  but  really  worth  $300,000  at  the  lowest.  Thus,  in  forty  years,  the 
number  of  animals  has  increased  a  trifle  over  10,000  per  cent  and  the  value  of  them  30,000 
per  cent — an  astonishing  growth.  But  sheep-raising  and  wool-growing  have  become  a  science, 
the  chief  growers  combining  to  help  each  other  in  producing  pure-blooded  stock  and  the  finest 
wool.  To  do  this,  an  organization  called  the  "Wool-Growers'  Association"  was  formed.  A 
record  of  the  first  meeting,  held  June  11,  1874,  is  as  follows : 

"  The  meeting  for  a  more  extensive  association  of  the  wool-growers  of  this  part  of  the  State, 
was  held  at  Caldwell's  Prairie  last  Thursday,  agreeably  to  the  resolutions  adopted  at  the  sheep- 
shearing  festival  on  May  14,  1874.  The  meeting  was  quite  generally  attended  by  wool- 
growers,  and  speeches  were  made  by  Messrs.  Perkins,  Humbert  and  others,  a  good  number  of 
stanch,  wide-awake  men  being  present.  A  constitution  and  by-laws  were  adopted,  and  oflScers 
elected  for  the  ensuing  year. 

"  The  object  of  this  society  is  for  the  promotion  and  encouragement  of  breeders  and  wool- 
growers,  that  they  may  attain  the  highest  standard  of  perfection  in  quality  of  sheep,  value  of 
fleece,  and  management  of  flocks.  Also,  to  establish  some  standards,  by  which  they  may  be 
governed  in  principles  of  breeding,  and  awarding  prizes  at  fairs. 

"  The  ofiBcers  for  the  coming  year  are :  A.  E.  Perkins,  President ;  E.  Milroy  and  M.  L. 
Ayers,  Vice-President ;  George  Lawrence,  Jr.,  Secretary ;  J.  W.  Parks,  Treasurer.  The  name  of 
the  society  is  '  The  Southeastern  Wisconsin   Sheep-Breeders'  and  Wool-Growers'  Asspciation.' 

"  The  relative  merits  of  sheep  were  discussed  in  a-  lively  manner.  Those  interested  in 
sheep-husbandry  are  cordially  invited  to  become  members,  or  attend  meetings,  which  are  open 
to  all.     The  meeting  adjourned  to  the  last  Thursday  in  August,  1874,  at  Caldwell's  Prairie. 

"G.  Lawrence,  Jr.,  Secretary y 

This  association  strengthened  and  grew  until  it  is  now  the  Wisconsin  Wool-Growers'  Asso- 
ciation— a  State  institution.  It  was  born  in  Waukesha  County,  and  has  been  the  means  of  adding 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  to  the  wealth  of  her  citizens,  besides  establishing  the  reputa- 
tion of  this  locality  as  one  of  the  very  foremost  counties  in  the  Northwest  in  producing  fine 
wool  and  blooded  stock. 

At  the  Centennial  Exposition  at  Philadelphia,  in  1876,  John  Paul,  of  Genesee,  and  George 
Lawrence,  Jr.,  of  Waukesha,  were  awarded  each  a  medal  and  diploma  for  their  exhibitionof  sheep. 

In  addition  to  bettering  the  financial  condition  of  the  county,  the  business  of  producing 
the  best  stock  possible  has  a  tendency  to  cultivate  and  educate  those  engaged  in  it. 

WAR   RECORD. 

It  were  honor  enough  for  any  work  of  this  kind,  and  for  its  compilers  and  publishers,  if  it 
had  nothing  more  to  preserve  than  the  record  made  by  the  citizens  of  the  county  in  the  war  of 
the  Rebellion.  Solferino,  Austerlitz,  Waterloo,  Marston  Moor,  Lodi,  Mount  Tabor  and  Grenada 
are  making  a  gilded  journey  down  through  the  ages  in  immortal  song,  resplendent  with  the 
richest  decorations  of  genius  ;  but  they  were  not  greater  than  Shiloh,  or  the  Wilderness,  Gettys- 
burg, Lookout  Mountain  or  a  score  of  other  battles  that  stand  out  boldly  in  the  history  of  the 
Rebellion.  The  work  of  patriotism  and  genius  in  decorating  the  achievements  of  American 
soldiers  has  just  begun ;  and  the  least  of  the  details  of  those  mighty  events  should  be  sacredly 
preserved  for  the  pen  and  the  brush  of  future  genius. 

In  the  completed  picture,  in  the  almost  limitless  scroll  of  fame,  there  will  be  none  to  out- 
shine or  out-honor  the  soldiers  from  Waukesha  County.     She  is  peculiarly  rich  in  the  record  of 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  511 

men — officers  and  privates — as  well  as  in  the  record  of  deeds.  But  it  is  unnecessary  to  burden 
the  pages  of  history  with  word-pictures,  for  the  deeds  themselves  far  outshine  their  most  glowing 
descriptions. 

The  news  that  Fort  Sumter  had  been  fired  upon  and  had  surrendered  reached  Waukesha, 
Oconomowoc  and  places  along  the  railroads  Saturday  evening,  April  13,  1861,  but  was  not  gen- 
erally disseminated  until  Sunday.  Everything  was  dropped,  and  people  rushed  to  the  centers 
of  population  and  information  for  the  latest  news.  Newspapers  were  in  demand  and  commanded 
almost  any  price,  one  man,  who  afterward  became  a  Colonel,  giving  his  hat  for  a  copy  of  the 
Milwaukee  livening  Wisconsin. 

Impromptu  meetings  to  enroll  volunteers  and  organize  to  sustain  the  Government  were  held 
in  almost  every  part  of  the  county.  The  first  of  importance  of  which  any  record  is  left  us  was 
held  at  Robinson's  Hall,  in  Waukesha,  Saturday  evening,  April  20,  1861,  though  a  large  meet- 
ing was  held  at  Oconomowoc  at  about  the  same  time. 

To  adequately  describe  the  intensity  of  the  patriotism  and  excitement  displayed  at  this  first 
meeting  would  be  wholly  impossible.  The  crowd  was  as  large  as  the  hall  would  hold,  and  the 
streets  were  full  besides.  Winchel  D.  Bacon  was  made  Chairman ;  C.  G.  Heath  and  Malcom 
Sellers,  Vice  Presidents,  and  C.  C.  White,  Secretary. 

On  motion,  a  committee  consisting  of  H.  N.  Davis,  P.  H.  Carney  and  V.  Tichenor  was 
appointed  by  the  Chair  to  present  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the  people  of  Waukesha 
on  national  affairs,  who  made  the  following  report,  which  was  adopted  amidst  the  wildest 
hurrahs : 

Whereas,  A  forcible  dissolution  of  these  United  States  is  threatened,  and  is  being  actually  attempted  by  armed 
bands  acting  without  authority,  and  in  defiance  of  the  Consfitutiou  and  the  laws  of  the  country,  we,  the  people  of 
Waukesha,  irrespective  of  party,  being  of  the  opinion  that  the  time  for  words  has  passed,  and  that  the  hour  for  action 
has  arrived,  do 

Resolve,  That  the  preservation  of  the  American  Union  in  its  integrity  is  the  paramount  duty  of  every  citizen  of 
the  United  States. 

That  in  view  of  the  preservation  of  the  Union  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws,  the  political  differences  which 
have  heretofore  existed  should  be  totally  effaced. 

That  we  hereby  ratify  the  policy  of  the  Administration,  as  indicated  in  the  proclamation  of  President  Lincoln, 
and  that  we  believe  that  the  restoration  of  the  National  flag  to  the  places  from  which  it  has  been  removed  by  trait- 
ors  is  necessary  to  secure  tranquillity  at  hom  eand  respect  abroad. 

That  to  the  preservation  of  the  Union  and  to  the  enforcement  of  the  laws,  we  hereby  pledge  our  lives,  our 
fortunes  and  our  sacred  honor. 

During  the  absence  of  the  committee,  speeches  were  made  by  C.  K.  Davis,  William  S- 
Hawkins,  M.  Sellers,  C.  C.  White,  H.  K.  Smith,  D.  Casey,  Rev.  Dr.  Savage  and  Rev.  J.  M. 
Walker,  all  in  favor  of  burying  past  differences  and  offering  an  united  support  to  the  Constitu- 
tion and  the  laws,  and  during  the  meeting  stirring  addresses  were  made  by  S.  W.  Warner, 
Alexander  F.  Pratt  and  others. 

M.  G.  Townsend,  C.  G.  Heath,  A.  S.  Bennett,  B.  F.  Cram  and  0.  Z.  Olin  were  appointed 
a  committee  to  establish  a  recruiting  station  at  Waukesha. 

The  following  resolutions,  offered  by  C.  C.  White,  were  unanimously  adopted : 

Resolved,  That  while  recognizing  in  its  fullest  extent  the  right  of  free  speech,  we  hold  that  this  right  author- 
izes no  man  to  lift  up  his  voice  in  favor  of  his  country's  enemies,  and  that  no  such  men  or  such  sentiments  will  be 
tolerated  in  this  community. 

Resolved,  That  a  Vigilance  Committee  of  thirty-four  men  be  appointed  by  the  Chair. 

The  Chair  offered  the  following,  which  was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  citizens  of  Waukesha  agree  to  provide  all  needful  assistance  to  the  families  of  those  who  may 
enlist  in  their  country's  service,  during  their  term  of  enlistment,  and  for  the  purpose  of  creating  a  fund  for  the  pur- 
pose above  named,  we  agree  to  pay  the  sums  set  opposite  our  names  ^ro  rata  as  shall  be  required. 

The  following  subscriptions  were  made  on  the  spot : 

Isaac  Lane,  $200;  M.  G.  Townsend,  $100;  0.  M.  Tyler,  $50;  T.  D.  Cook,  $100;  F.  A. 
Maurer,  $25;  R.  Mercer,  $30;  J.  A.  Williams,  $50;  V.  Tichenor,  $25;  C.  C.  White,  $50; 
E.  Porter,  $50;  C.  Jackson,  $50;  W.  D.  Bacon,  $100;  L.  Purdy,  $25;  C.  G.  Heath,  $25; 
D.  Howie,  $5 ;  A.  F.  Root,  $5 ;  H.  N.  Davis,  $25 ;  W.  D.  Horton,  $5 ;  E.  M.  Randall,  $20 ;  Capt. 
G.  Lawrence,  $100;  Phineas  Clawson,  $50;  L.  A.  Mann,  $25;  C.  A.  Leuthstrom,  $50  ;  John 


512  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Tyler,  $25;  John  Collins,  $10;  S.  W.  Warner,  $25;  A.  S.  Putney,  $25;  L.  B.Wright,  $20; 
John  Gaspar,  $25;  C.  Blackwell,  $25;  G.  A.  Hine,  $50;  Charles  Stein,  $15;  E.  Chester, 
$10;  W.  Nickerson,  $10;  H.  A.  Kennedy,  $20;  K.  Orvis,  $5;  J.  A.  Hibbard,  $5;  B.  F. 
Chamberlain,  $50;  V.  H.  Porter,  $10. 

The  Chair  was  authorized  to  appoint  a  Central  Committee  and  a  committee  of  one  from  each 
town  to  receive  subscriptions  and  push  on  war  measures.     He  appointed  as  follows  : 

Central  Committee,  Capt.  George  Lawrence,  0.  Z.  Olin,  FindlayMcNaughton  ;  Menomonee, 
Jesse  B.  Nehs ;  Brookfield,  Aaron  V.  Groot ;  Pewaukee,  J.  H.  Waterman ;  Lisbon,  Henry 
Phillips;  Merton,  G.  W.  Cottrell ;  Oconomowoc,  P.  A.  Woodruff;  Summit,  E.M.  Danforth; 
Ottawa,  T.  C.  Dousman ;  Eagle,  Marvin  H.  Bovee;  Mukwonago,  A.  L.  Perkins;  Muskego,  P. 
L.  Bigelow;  New  Berlin,  Benjamin  Hunkins ;  Vernon,  William  Guthrie;  Genesee,  Thomas 
Sugden  ;  Delafield,  Albert  Alden;  Waukesha,  D.  Casey. 

Before  adjourning,  the  enthusiastic  crowd  sang  the  •'  Star  Spangled  Banner"  with  wonder- 
ful effect,  and  an  enlistment  roll  was  opened.  The  first  man  to  sign  it  was  A.  S.  Bennett.  He 
was,  therefore,  the  first  man  to  enlist  in  Waukesha  County.  He  was  killed  as  Captain  in  the  reg- 
ular army  in  1879,  while  fighting  the  Indians  in  the  West.  He  was  a  bachelor.  The  Recruiting 
Committee  opened  an  ofBce  on  Monday,  April  22,  in  C.  G.  Heath's  office,  and  recruiting  began 
in  earnest.  At  about  the  same  time,  an  enlistment  roll  was  opened  at  Oconomowoc.  During  the 
week  following  this  meeting  similar  ones  were  held  in  Pewaukee,  Mukwonago,  Delafield,  Eagle 
and  nearly  every  other  town.  On  Monday  evening,  another  mass  meeting  was  held  in  Waukesha, 
at  which  enthusiasm  ran  high.  More  cash  was  raised  to  care  for  the  families  of  soldiers,  and 
pledges  were  offered  on  every  hand  to  furnish  wood,  meat,  flour  and  provisions  to  soldiers'  wives 
and  children.  Men  offered  houses  free  of  rent ;  physicians  offered  medical  attendance  free  of  charge. 

Patriotism  and  generosity  ran  riot,  i  War  meetings  were  appointed  in  almost  every  school- 
house  in  the  county,  and  speakers  were  in  great  demand.  The  demand,  however,  was  supplied, 
as  men  who  had  never  made  a  speech  before,  and  have  not  since,  proved  to  be  fountains  of 
patriotic  eloquence. 

Party  lines  were  nearly  obliterated,  old  feuds  were  forgotten,  and  a  new  era  in  good-fellow- 
ship and  patriotism  inaugurated.  Old  enemies,  both  political  and  social,  met  at  recruiting 
gatherings,  and  made  speeches  together.     It  was  a  remarkable  sight. 

Patriotism  and  a  desire  to  do  something  for  their  country  were  not  confined  to  the  men. 
The  ladies  were  busy  preparing  little  things  for  the  soldiers  to  take  with  them  ;  making  flags, 
committing  patriotic  songs,  making  rosettes  of  red,  white  and  blue,  and  lending  their  influence 
by  being  present  at  all  war  meetings.  They  met  at  Jackson's  Hall  in  Waukesha,  April  31, 
and  formed  a  "Soldiers'  Aid  Society"  which  had  almost  weekly  meetings  and  continued  to 
work  for  the  comfort  and  health  of  the  boys  in  blue  until  the  close  of  the  Rebellion.  They  col- 
lected money,  food  and  clothing ;  made  new  clothing,  forwarded  jellies  and  medicines  ;  secured 
nurses  and  did  everything  that  human  hearts  and  hands  could  desire  and  carry  out.  The  thanks 
they  received  from  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  during  that  long  struggle  would  be  reward  enough 
for  a  whole  life  devoted  to  works  of  philanthropy.  Scores  of  letters  were  sent  home  telling  how 
health  and  lives  had  been  preserved  by  what  the  ladies  had  done. 

Wisconsin's  "  noble  war  Governor,  "  Alexander  W.  Randall,  was  a  Waukesha  County  man, 
and  his  proclamation,  which  went  far  to  put  the  State  at  the  front  in  raising  volunteers,  did 
much  to  create  the  unbounded  enthusiasm  that  burst  forth  in  this  county.  Its  author  having 
been  for  many  years  a  resident  of  Waukesha  Cpunty,  that  proclamation  may  rightfully  claim  a 
place  in  this  work.     It  is  as  follows  : 

To  THE  Loyal  Citizens  of  Wisconsin:  For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Federal  Government,  organized 
treason  has  manifested  itself  within  several  States  of  the  Union,  and  armed  rebels  are  making  war  against  it. 

The  Proclamation  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  tells  of  unlawful  combinations,  too  powerful  to  be  sup- 
pressed in  the  ordinary  manner,  and  calls  for  military  forces  to  suppress  such  combinations,  and  to  sustain  him  in 
BKBCuting  the  laws. 

the  treasury  of  the  country  must  no  longer  be  plundered — -the  public  property  must  be  protected  from  aggress- 
ive violence.     That  already  seized  must  be  retaken,  and  the  laws  must  be  executed  in  every  State  of  the  Union  alike. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  513 

A  dsmand  made  upon  Wisconsin  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  for  aid  to  sustain  the  Federal  arm,  must 
meet  with  a  prompt  response. 

One  regiment  of  the  militia  of  this  State  will  be  required  for  immediate  service,  and  further  service  will  be 
required  as  the  emergencies  of  the  Government  may  demand. 

It  is  a  time  when  against  the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  the  people,  and  against  the  integrity  of  the  United 
States,  parties,  politicians  and  platforms  must  be  as  dust  in  the  balance. 

AH  good  citizens,  everywhere,  must  join  in  common  cause  against  a  common  enemy. 

Opportunities  will  be  immediately  offered  to  the  existing  military  companies,  under  ihe  direction  of  the  proper 
authorities  of  the  State,  for  enlistment  to  fill  the  military  demand  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  I  hereby  invite 
the  patriotic  citizens  of  this  State  to  enroll  themselves  into  companies  of  seventy-eight  (78)  men  each,  and  to  advise 
the  Executive  of  their  readiness  to  be  mustered  into  service  immediately. 

Detailed  instruction  will  be  furnished  upon  the  acceptance  of  companies,  and  the  commissioned  ofiScers  of  each 
regiment  will  nominate  their  own  field  officers. 

In  times  of  public  danger,  bad  men  grow  bold  and  reckless.  The  property  of  the  citizen  becomes  unsafe,  and 
both  public  and  private  rights  liable  to  be  jeopardized.  I  enjoin  upon  all  administraiive  and  peace  officers  within 
this  State  renewed  vigilance  in  the  maintenance  and  execution  of  the  laws,  and  in  guarding  against  excesses  leading 
to  disorder  among  the  people.  (Signed)  AiE.x.  W.  Rand4Ll. 

L.  P.  Hakvet,  Secretary  of  State. 

This  proclamation,  together  with  the  fact  that  Walker  L.  Bean  had  been  given  a  commis- 
sion to  enroll  a  company,  and  the  Prairie  du  Chien  (Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul)  Railway 
had  offered  to  transport  volunteers  free,  added  fuel  to  the  fire  throughout  the  county.  There 
being  but  one  recruiting  office  at  first,  in  the  county,  large  numbers  of  soldiers  enlisted  in  Mil- 
waukee and  adjoining  counties,  no  one  being  aware  at  that  time  that  the  county  would  need  all 
the  men  she  could  spare  to  fill  her  own  quota  and  to  avoid  a  draft.  The  first  soldiers  from  Eagle, 
Brookfield,  Muskego,  New  Berlin  and  Menomonee  enlisted  at  Milwaukee,  and  some  of  the  first 
from  Mukwonago,  Ottawa  aud  Summit,  at  Whitewater  and  Janesville.  These  enlistments  in 
other  counties  were  to  secure  the  local  bounties.  • 

Waukesha  County,  as  a  county,  had  no  ninety-days  men.  The  first  company  raised  was 
the  "  Waukesha  Union  Guards,"  which  unanimously  agreed  to  tender  services  for  "three  years 
or  the  war."  The  company  election  was  held  on  Thursday,  May  2,  1861,  and  two  days  later 
the  Governor  issued  commissions.  The  officers  and  privates  of  this  pioneer  company,  were  as 
follows:  Captain,  I.  M.  Bean;  First  Lieutenant,  Enoch  Totten ;  Ensign,  Andrew  S.  Bennett; 
First  Sergeant,  Miles  L.  Butterfield ;  Second  Sergeant,  Thomas  Devereaux ;  Third  Sergeant, 
Arthur  Holbrook  ;  Fourth  Sergeant,  H.  H.  Messenger ;  li'irst  Corporal,  Andrew  J.  Smith ; 
Second,  F.  A.  Canright ;  Third,  Nathaniel  Stein;  Fourth,  George  W.  Rice;  Fifth,  F.  L. 
Ladue ;  Sixth,  E.  F.  Davison ;  Seventh,  Orlando  Culver  ;  Eighth,  William  Hall ;  Drummer, 
George  B.  Babcock ;  Fifer,  Robert  Powrie ;  Wagoner,  John  Rattray ;  Servant,  Thomas 
McGee,  Jr. 

Privates :  Henry  Vreeland,  Joseph  Hesketh,  George  W.  Rice,  Artemas  M.  Culver,  William 
Arlit,  William  B.  Ward,  Angus  Cameron,  William  H.  Smith,  James  Boyne,  William  Wright, 
Henry  Becker,  Henry  Theade,  George  Klock,  Ferdinand  Keussner,  Morris  L.  Corbett,  Ezra  0. 
Pelton,  Isaac  J.  Wood,  Albert  J.  West,  Ansel  Strong,  James  S.  Bottsford,  Joseph  Gray,  An- 
drew J.  Bennett,  George  A.  Smith,  Alexander  Johnson,  Otis  Darling,  James  C.  Bagley,  John 
Ross,  Justus  F.  Heath,  Thomas  Larkin,  Peter  Gilcrest,  James  B.  Jessup,  Thomas  Parkinson, 
James  C.  Foster,  Thomas  H.  Webley,  James  Arnold,  John  David  Jones,  ^Edward  Mills,  T.  N. 
Coleman,  Joseph  Bub,  Sanford  Blossom,  J.  P.  Benedict,  A.  H.  Gurney,  Samuel  Gower,  Mel- 
ville Vanduker,  Phillip  Downey,  Samuel  E.  Orvis,  Hiram  Hines,  Barton  S.  Bullard,  George 
W.  Block,  Lucius  Hall,  Henry  Owen,  Charles  J.  Cole,  Henry  B.  Potter,  Daniel  C.  Corbett, 
John  F.  Culver,  Arthur  H.  Peck,  Henry  B.  Lowe,  William  Stickles,  Luke  Shapeleau,  William 
Hall,  Henry  H.  Messenger,  George  Schwartz,  John  B.  Doty,  Warren  H.  Shaul,  Eli  J.  March, 
William  H.  Bump,  Dominick  Federer,  Nathaniel  Stein,  Harrison  Ward,  Charles  0.  Brown, 
Valentine  Imig,  Warren  Thompson,  Henry  C.  Hyde,  Richard  M.  Welsh,  Selah  B.  Langworthy, 
Francis  L.  Larkin,  Andrew  J.  Smith,  Chester  McFarland,  W.  W.  Root,  John  W.  Grimes, 
John  Heath,  John  Ross,  Peter  J.  Hurtgen. 

The  company  was  sworn  in  on  Monday,  June  10,  1861,  by  Maj.  Larrabee,  of  the  Fifth 
Regiment,  to  which  the  boys  had  been  assigned,  and  on  the  following  Thursday  left  for  camp  at 


514  HISTORY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Madison,  amid  a  strange  mingling  of  tears  and  hurrahs.  Before  leaving  for  the  front,  the  com- 
pany presented  Capt.  Bean  and  Lieuts.  Enoch  Totten  and  A.  S.  Bennett  with  gold-headed 
canes. 

When  this   company  had  left,  war  enthusiasm  died  out,  temporarily,  at  Waukesha  Village. 

The  second  company,  called  the  "  Oconomowoc  Guards,"  was  raised  at  Oconomowoc,  and 
was  organized  and  officered  as  follows,  only  a  few  days  later  than  the  first  company  : 

Captain,  A.  S.  Peck  ;  First  Lieutenant,  J.  H.  Mann  ;  Second  Lieutenant,  Warham  Parks  ; 
Orderly  Sergeant,  William  Kelly ;  Second  Sergeant,  John  J.  Adams ;  Third  Sergeant, 
Decatur  Thompson ;  Fourth  Sergeant,  M.  K.  Leavitt ;  First  Corporal,  Asa  Colby ; 
Second  Corporal,  David  Stratton ;  Third  Corporal,  John  H.  Meigs ;  Fourth  Corporal, 
M.  H.  Brown.  This  company  began  regular  drill  under  the  instruction  of  Maj.  Whittaker,  of 
Summit,  early  in  the  second  week  of  May.  It  was  a  good  company,  and  composed  of  first-class 
men,  many  of  whom  could  hardly  be  spared  from  the  community. 

The  company  did  not  go  into  service  as  a  company,  but  scattered  and  most  of  them  went 
into  other  organizations.  A  brief  insight  into  camp  life,  to  see  "  how  the  boys  tOQk  it,"  may 
be  interesting.  An  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  one  of  the  pioneer  company,  reads  like  this : 

"  We  have  at  last  received  our  clothes,  which  they  call  uniforms,  although  one  would  think 
to  see  the  company  on  parade,  that  the  tailor  had  warranted  each  uniform  to  fit  the  largest  man 
or  the  smallest  boy.  The  cloth  is  gray,  of  various  shades  ;  much  of  it  is  of  poor  quality  and 
will  not  stand  hard  service.  The  pants  have  a  cord  down  the  sides,  and  the  coats  have  brass 
buttons  and  stand-up  collars.  Each  man  has  a  metal  plate,  spoon,  knife  and  fork,  which  he 
must  take  care  of  himself.  About  6  o'clock,  the  Orderly  Sergeant  calls  out,  '  Company  I, 
fall  in  for  breakfast,*'  and,  as  ihe  call  is  passed  from  tent  to  tent,  you  take  your  plate  in  one 
hand,  knife,  fork,  cup  and  spoon  in  the  other,  and  step  into  the  ranks.  But  be  careful  as  you 
go  into  the  eating-house  that  you  do  not  slip  down  in  a  pool  of  coffee.  As  the  boys  range  them- 
selves along  the  rough  table,  the  Orderly  commands,  'Inward  face — take  seats.'  At  first,  a 
teacup  of  mustard,  a  box  of  pepper,  salt  and  vinegar,  are  the  only  articles  in  the  line  of  victuals 
to  be  seen ;  but,  immediately,  a  pan  filled  with  slices  of  bread  an  inch  or  more  in  thickness, 
another  of  boiled  potatoes,  followed  by  one  filled  with  meat,  come  in  rapid  succession.  The 
bread  is  '  baker's,'  and  good  ;  the  potatoes  are  good  enough,  and  the  meat — well,  as  to  meat  and 
gravy,  we  won't  take  any  this  morning.  The  waiter  fills  your  cup  with  coffee,  which  you 
sweeten  and  taste.  It  is  cold,  and  appears  inclined  to  coagulate.  Another  waiter  appears,  and 
while  steam  rises  in  large  volumes  from  his  pitcher,  cries  out,  '  Hot  coffee  ! '  You  want  some; 
of  course,  but  what  is  to  be  done  ?  Your  cup  is  full,  you  cannot  swallow  its  contents,  and  there 
is  no  dish  into  which  to  empty  it.  You  look  around  and  find  everybody  in  the  same  fix. 
Finally,  a  sly  one  comes  to  an  'about  face '  and  pours  his  coffee  on  the  ground.  In  an  instant 
you  follow  suit,  and  so  do  the  others.  Now  it  may  be  understood  whence  came  the  pools  of  cof- 
fee on  the  ground.  *  *  *  After  finishing  your  meal,  should  you  wish  to  clear  your 
plate  of  fragments,  you  empty  them  on  the  table  or  where  you  did  the  cold  coffee.  You  clean 
your  dish  with  bread,  dip  it  in  a  large  dish  of  hot  water,  and  wipe  it  with  paper." 

Some  of  them  did  not  relish  this  at  first,  but  many  times  afterward  they  would  have  been 
overwhelmingly  thankful  for  half  as  good  or  half  as  abundant  fare. 

As  before  mentioned,  after  the  first  companies  had  left  Waukesha  County,  the  zeal  and 
patriotism  of  her  citizens  began  to  wane,  and  the  newspapers  contained  numerous  appeals  and 
addresses  intended  to  arouse  the  people.  In  August,  1862,  when  it  became  ap- 
parent that,  unless  something  was  done  at  once,  Waukesha  County  would  have  a 
whole  regiment  drafted  from  her  sixteen  towns,  the  people  awoke  to  greater  efforts 
and  wilder  enthusiasm  than  was  known  when  Lincoln's  first  call  for  volunteers  was  promulgated. 
War  meetings  were  held  in  all  portions  of  the  county,  and  offers  of  medical  attend- 
ance, money,  wood,  provisions,  house  rent  and  clothing  were  made  to  the  families  of  those  who 
should  become  volunteers.  And  there  was  a  grand,  glorious  response.  The  "  Central  War 
Committee" — W.  D.  Bacon,  George  C.  Pratt  and  Isaac  Lain — kept  an  office  open  constantly 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


515 


at  Waukesha,  and  directed,  as  well  as  possible,  the  operations  of  the  town  sub-committees.  They 
called  a  grand  mass  meeting  for  Sunday,  August  17,  and  half  the  pastors  in  the  county  were 
present  and  made  speeches  containing  more  eloquence  than  had  been  in  all  their  utterances  for 
a  year  before.  Recruiting  began  by  C.  C.  White,  D.  G.  Snover,  H.  A.  Meyer,  John  Fallon, 
Walker  L.  Bean,  Elihu  Enos,  J.  W.  Lowry,  P.  H.  Carney,  James  Murray,  J.  B.  Monteith  and 
others,  and  enlistments  were  recorded  at  an  astonishing  rate.  But  to  raise  1,684  men  in  such  a 
small  county  in  one  week,  the  time  allotted  before  the  draft,  was  too  much.  However,  W.  D. 
Bacon,  Isaac  Lain,  George  C.  Pratt  and  C.  C.  White  received  authority  to  raise  a  AYaukesha 
County  regiment,  and  succeeded  in  enlisting  nearly  eight  hundred  men,  the  men  working  par- 
ticularly hard  in  the  hope  of  securing  a  full  regiment  without  going  outside  of  the  county.  The 
Twenty-eighth  Infantry  was  mostly  raised  in  Waukesha  County,  while  a  great  many  went  into 
the  Twentieth  and  Twenty-fourth. 

Waukesha  County  Hosier. — As  near  as  the  official  records  show,  the  following  is  the  roster 
of  the  soldiers  credited  to  Waukesha  County,  though  it  does  not  comprise  all  the  county 
furnished,  as  many,  enticed  by  large  bounties,  enlisted  in  other  portions  of  the  State,  and  were 
credited,  of  course,  to  the  localities  where  they  signed  the  roll : 


TOWN   OF   BEOOKFIELD. 

First  Iv/antry  —  Company  unknown — Walter 
rinleson,  Lawrence  Kinney,  W.  Brown. 

Seoond  Infantry— Co.  F— John  H.  Anderson. 
Co.  K — Benjamin  F.  Barker.  Company  unknown 
—Charles  Thrall,  Joseph  Maynard. 

Fifth  Infantry— Co.  B— LeanderL.  Hatch,  Eob- 
ert  Bell,  James  W.  Allen,  Charles  H.  Allen,  Oscar 
W.  Colvin.  Co.  F— James  Arnold  and  Willard  B. 
Ward. 

Sixth  Infantry— Co.  D— Francis  Bell,  Jr.  Com- 
pany unknown— Joseph  Ewbanks. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  E— William  Parker. 

Seventeenth  Infantry— Co  I — James  Brown. 

Twentieth  Infantry — Company  unknown — Isaac 
Arnold. 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Joseph  Kroy. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
William  Help,  Dever  White,  William  Enos,  K.  M. 
M.  Putney,  John  Montgomery,  Lewis  Fellows, 

Hyde,  Hawley  Churchill,  George  W.  Gregg, 

Joseph  Todhunter,  Jr.,  George  W.  Hine,  John  E. 
Penrose,  John  Hine,  Benjamin  Van  Camp,  Henry 
C  Green,  John  Snyder,  John  G.  Vedder,  John  H. 
Tyler,  George  Mitchell,  Eugene  Phillips,  David  H. 
Springsted,  William  F.  Seymour,  Fred  Liefert, 
Ermead  Bordwell,  Charles  F.  Brownell. 

Twenty-eighth  /?^owtr.t/— Company  unknown — 
William  Dolloon,  Joseph  Matteson,  Loren  Barker, 
Charles  Phillips,  Michael  McAdow,  Matthew 
Brooks,  Charles  Larkin,  Lindry  S.  Smith,  Joseph 
Hengy,  Orlando  Vanderhoff,  David  Arnold,  Her- 
man Buncher,  Hopken  Hagadom,  P.  Swan,  "Will- 
iam D.  Carthon,  Fred  Humbert,  ,7acob  Gunder- 
man,  John  Wohlhiser,  Alonzo  Hannum,  John 
Gale,  Albert  Ward,  John  Schlenck,  George  Alex- 
ander, John  Hasler,  John  Weitzel,  George  Cole- 
man, John  Heider,  John  Heider,  3d,  George  Hall. 

Regiment  unknown — Leander  C.  Philbrook  and 
Peter  Setzel,  Dennis  A.  Philbrook  and  John  Shef- 
ley,  Henry  C.  Philbrook. 

Sixth  Kansas — James  Clary,  Matthew  Clary. 

First  Kansas— Co.  F— John  W.  Clary. 

First  Gavalry—Heniy  A.  Breed,  William  Fel- 
lows.   Co.  L— Thomas  Bateman. 

Second  Cavalry— Co.  M— Albert  H.  Smith. 


Third  Cavalry— John  Sheldon  and  Hiram  Blanch- 
ard. 

Twelfth  Regulars— Co.  B— Nathaniel  Warren, 
Henry  Churchill. 

Second  Battery — Jacob  Arnold. 

Seventh  Battery — Godfrey  Keese,  Nelson  Gray, 
George  Hanney,  William  Dill,  A.  J.  Wright,  H.  D. 
Tucker,  Eobert  Tyler,  Almon  T.  Higgins. 

TOWX  OF  DELAFIELD. 

First  Infantry— Co.  B— Patrick  McNulty. 

First  Infantry— Co.  G— Henry  Ashby, William 
M.  Jacques,  Jr.   Company  unknown— John  Davis. 

Second  Infantry — Company  unknown — Edward 
Faut. 

Third  Infantry— CouiTpimj  unknown— Lewis 
Jones,  Evan  Morris,  Daniel  E.  Eowe,  John  J. 
Jones,  James  Eichardson. 

Fifth  Infantry— Co.  F— George  W.  Eice,  Albert 
Gurney.  Co.  K — Myron  Sherwood.  Company  un- 
known—Joseph Turner. 

Sixth  Infantry— Com-p-etny  unknown— Henry 
Baker,  Milo  Sage,  Alonzo  Eugg. 

Tenth  Infantry — Company  unknown — George 
Price,  Peter  Fulmer. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — John  Farrell. 

Twentieth  Infantry — "\^"illiam  Young. 

Twenty-second  Infantry— Corrv^Awy  unknown — 
Allen  Muckleson,  Edward  I.  Eoberts,  Thomas 
Hopkins,  Edward  D.  Williams. 

Twenty-Third  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Charles  Wheelock. 

Twenty-Fighth  Infantry— Compuny  unknown — 
Wm.  D.  Dapkins,  James  Bone,  Eobert  Hill,  Gran- 
ville H.  Coleman,  Thomas  D.  Eoberts,  Fred  Burg, 
Ira  Eowell,  John  Williams,  William  Williams, 
Christopher Lorenson,  Charles  IQaus,Martin  Hol- 
comb,  George  Morris,  Charles  Luther,  Charles 
Hengen,  Ammi  D.  Hawks,  Ezra  A.  Seymore, 
Wright  W.  Smith,  Jens  Larson,  Jacob  Jacobson, 
Hans  Margerson,  Eobert  Williams,AVilliam  Jones, 
Peter  Sillmore,  Lewis  Kune,  Mathias  Halyer.Xich- 
olas  Halyer,  John  A.  Carrier,  George  AV.  Weeks, 
Adin  Eeynolds,  Lewis  C.  Burg,  Charles  AV.  Frisbee, 
Martin  D.  Clark,  Henry  M.  Ward,  John  C.  Baker, 
George  Anderson.  Herman  Afield,  Peter  Steven- 
son, David  Turner,  Alonzo  Eichardson,  Eobert 
Owen, Zoller. 


616 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


First  Cavalry— Qo.  F— Josiah  Lesley,  Cyrus 
Gurnsey,  Charles  Hahn. 

Regiment  unknown— y^iWidim  Gallup,  John  Gal- 
lup, Jacob  Lawson,  Phillip  Downey,  Griffith  T. 
Rice,  Eli  Marsh. 

Berdan's  Sharpshooters— M.-axs\\a\\  Fairservice. 

TOWX  OF   EAGLE. 

Second  Infantry— Co.  K— Nicholas  Hanes,Chas. 

Brown.    Company  unknown— Elberton  Bigelow. 

Fourth  Infantry— Co.  A— Peter  Hunter,  James 

Fifth  Infantry -Co.  F Gilchrist.    Co.  K— 

Wallace  Root. 

Thirteenth  Infantry— Co.  I— John  Miller,  Henry 
Carle,  John  Hubbard,  Joshua  Scott.  Co.  K — 
Napoleon  B.  Draper,  Wm.  Kanute. 

Sixteenth  Infantry— 3 .  D.  Reed.  Co.  I— P.  V. 
Bovee. 

Seventeenth  Infantry— Co.  B— Conrad  Van 
Readen,  Bernhart  Meyer,  John  Fink.  John  Brie- 
denback,  Anton  Schulte,  Martin  Schulte,  Jacob 
Van  Readen,  Martin  Devine,  Hiram  Daniels, 
Bernhart  Briedenback,  John  Stinoff. 

Twenty  fourth  Infantry— Co.  A— Sidney  Kline, 
George  Logan,  Franklin  W.  Rice,  Mathias  J. 
Bovee,  Jr.,  Stephen  W.  Powell,  John  I.  Bovee, 
William  B.  Sherman,  Lewis  M.  Sherman,  Leonard 
D.  Hinkley,  Mathias  L.  Snyder  and  Thomas  Lewis. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Wilson  Kipp,  John  Kalp,  William  Harrison,  Albert 
Williams,  John  Nelson,  Michael  O'Neil,  William 
Lean,  Jeremiah  Carr,  John  Mclntyre,  Edward  P. 
Hinkley,  William  Duncan,  John  Cummins,  C.  J. 
Melenda. 

First  Cavalry — Co.  A — Thomas  Audis.  Co.  K 
— Thomas  S.  Draper,  Wm.  I^ogan,  Charles  Kilts, 
Frank  Snover,  H.  F.  Potter.  Company  unknown 
— Frank  Bigelow,  James. Grant,  James  Robison, 
Jeremiah  Bessey,  Julius  Mastic. 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  D — Henry  James,  Henry 
Brewin,  Thomas  Pryor,  William  Keener,  Timothy 
Sullivan,  L.  W.  Robison,  Hiram  Lampman,  Caleb 
Lobdell,  AViliiam  Lobdell,  Martin  Lee. 

Seventh  Battery— Chdnles  Willard,  Frank  Fox, 
George  Alvord,  Edgar  Wainright,  John  Burke, 
Arthur  Wainright,  Walter  Downing,  Samuel 
Kinder. 

First  Heavy  Artillery — Andrew  J.  Reeves,  My- 
ron Scott,  Edward  0  Brien,  Norman  Markley, 
Silas  Reeves,  John  Western,  David  Kinder, 
Thomas  Lacey. 

Second  Heavy  Artillery — Seymour  Lewis. 

Langworthy  Artillery — Francis  Draper,  Jr., 
William  Bigelow,  Benson  Sternes. 

Regiment  unknown — Clesant  Hendrickson,  E.  P. 
Downer. 

TOWN    OF  GBNE.SEE. 

First  Infantry — Co.  G — Francis  Pelton,  Harry 
Baker,  Jocelyn  Baker,  RoUin  Johnson.  Company 
unknown — John  Warnei. 

Fifth  Infantry— Co.  F— Ezra  0.  Pelton,  John 
I.  Jones. 

Seventh  Infantry — Company  unknown — Theo- 
dore Sherler. 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Thomas  Hopkins. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
S.  Kellogg,  George  Eandle,  Abel  C.  Van  Camp, 


Michael  Hunt,  Peter  Finnegan,  Stephen  Reming- 
ton, Allen  Williams,  Jeremiah  Carr,  H.  E.  L.  Ba- 
ker, David  Webster,  John  Gandy,  Thomas  Green, 
George  Sawyer,  Peter  F.  Boss,  Charles  Samerlatt, 
JohnMonteith,ArchieD.Monteith(Captain),Will- 
iam  E.  Brown,  George  Simmons,  Otto  Gross, 
Francis  Bruce,  John  Jones,  John  Sweeden,  Rich- 
ard B.  Morris,  Philip  Flood,  John  Hargarzog, 
Franz  Elzner. 

Regiment  unknown — August  Karl,  John  D. 
Jones. 

First  Cavalry— Co.  H— Rollin  Holsappole. 

Second  Cavalry — George  Price. 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  D — Thomas  Prior,  Henry 
H.  Clark,  Patrick  Brannon,  William  H.  Graves, 
James  Bowen,  Albert  Russell,  Patrick  Brimer, 
John  Kitsook,  Enoch  James. 

TOWN  OF  LISBON. 

First  Infantry — Co.  B — Daniel  H.  Henshaw, 
Co.  G — James  Greengo,  Amos  Greengo. 

Fifth  Infantry — Co.  F — Andrew  J.  Smith, 
Thomas  Larkin,  Samuel  Gower,  James  Bottsford, 
Joseph  Gray,  Hiram  Hine,  Robert  Powrie. 

Tenth  Infantry — Co.  E — Andrew  Howitt. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.  A — John  McKenna. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Benjamin  Campbell,  Wallace  Ellsworth,  Amasa 
P.  Carpenter,  Peter  Porter,  George  A.  Mason, 
James  Moyes,  George  Fielder,  George  Dingledin, 
Samuel  Cranch,  Charles  G.  Wildish,  Patrick  Hen- 
ley, Jeremiah  Noon,  Peter  Bonner,  John  A.  Hart- 
zen,  Amos  Roisier,  Andrew  Ennis,  Peter  Hourts, 
Levi  H.  Palmer,  Gotlieb  Bohman,  Ira  B.  Rowell, 
William  Rankin,  George  W.  Higgins,  Thomas 
Butler,  James  Templeton,  John  Field,  Alexander 
Rodgers,  Charles  D.  Luce,  Thomas  H.  Gower, 
Alanson  Piso,  Anthony  W.  MuUin,  John  Taylor, 
Fitz  James  Thompson,  Edward  H.  Dougherty, 
Tliomas  Lannon,  Lucius  Weaver,  Frederick  L. 
Weaver,  John  Watson,  T.  Butler,  T.  McGill,  A. 
McKee. 

Thirty-eighth— Cora^axiy  unknown — F.  Fish. 

Regiment  unknown — Frank  Hine,  T.  Richmond, 
E.  Pearl,  H.  Howard. 

First  Cavalry— Co.  F— George  Wilding,  Henry 
N.  Ainsworth,  Edward  Craig.  Co.  I — Frank  Don- 
eley.  ' 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  D — George  Boyce,  Patrick 
Murphy,  Thomas  Dixon,  William  H.  Thomas. 

TOWN  OF  MEETON. 

First  Infantry — Co.  E — Edward  Stokin. 

Second  Infantry  —  Co.  K  —  Charles  Klauson, 
Chauncy  Skinner. 

Third  Infantry — Co.  A — Wm.  Connely. 

Fifteenthlnfantry — Co.  D — Andrew  L.  Jacobson, 
Hans  L.  Jacobson,  Nels  Tuft,  Jacob  Jacobson, 
Rollep  Amanson,  Nels  Nelson,  Nels  Aleson.  Com- 
pany unknown— Rasmus  Neilson. 

Sixteenth  Infantry  — Co.  B  — Gilbert  Kenyon, 
Mahlon  Taylor,  Jacob  Johnson,  Peter  W.  Cross 
and  Robert  Wallace,  Erasmus  Johnson,  Evans  S. 
Evanson. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  E — Peter  Sorenson. 

Twenty-second  Infantry— Com.^ax\j  Unknown— 
J.  N.Reed,  Warren  Reed. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry  —  John  Munn,  John 
Kenyon,  Kamite  Reddin,  James  Bull,  John  Bull, 
Thomas  Roe,  Orrin  Boughton,  Edward  Tannis,  S. 


inSTOEY   or    WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 


517 


L.  Worth,  Joseph  D.  Danah,  Andrew  E.  Johnson, 
Halver  Waller,  Lars  Yansen,  Hans  Yansen,  Ras- 
mus Hansen,  Paul  Hansen,  J'ohn  Tlioriie,  Peter 
Cross,  Edwin  Foster,  John  Wild,  John  Mason, 
Thomas  Holt,  Edmond  Holt,  James  Alderdice, 
Timotliy  Sullivan,  Charles  Whlchman,  Jacob 
Metzger,  James  C.  Pawling,  Sydney  Van  Kirk,  G. 
B.  Tobey,  James  H.  Hamlin,  Anton  Newberry. 
Frederick  Barcher,  John  Miller,  Jacob  Lohri»i 
Charles  Miller,  Rasmus  Larson,  Robert  Gibson, 
Cassius  Caldwell,  Jas.  Caldwell,  Frank  M.  Pippin. 

Fimt  Cavalry— Oo.  X — Nelson  Skinner,  Charles 
Skinner,  Edward  Munger.  Co.  F— Russell  Will- 
iams, John  Farmer,  Nels  Oleson.  Co.  L — Francis 
Donnely.  Company  unknown— Jerome  D.  Mer- 
rick. 

Third  Cavalry— Co.  D— Phillips  Hoffman,  John 
Mitchell,  Richard  Chestnut,  Sanford  Marsh,  Harry 
Cock,  Herbert  Cock,  Mathew  Weeks,  Timothy 
Stokin,  Silas  M.  Sherwood,  Oswin  Perry,  J  Jin 
Frederickson,  Henry  Ainsworth. 

TOA\-N    or    MUKWOXAGO. 

First  Infantry— Co.  A— Thomas  Lacy,  William 
B.  Sherman.  "Co.  H— James  Sprague,  William 
Sample,  Jacob  Kline,  William  Field,  Leroy  Del- 
am  atter.  ( 

Second  Infantry— ('o.  K — Horatio  Skidmore. 
Company  unknown— Frederick  Baldwin. 

Fourth  Infantry— Company  unknown— Henry 
Harding,  Charles  Pepper. 

Fifth  Infantry— Co.  B— George  Spencer.  Co. 
F— Lucius  Hall.  Company  unknown — Jas.  Bag- 
ley,  William  Stickles. 

iSixth  l7ifantry—W iWiam  Serner. 

Tenthlnfantry—Compsiny  unknown — Franklin 
Jokish,  Thomas  D.  Powers. 

Eleventh— Dane  Co.  Zouaves — Martin  Brannan, 

Thirteenth  Infantry— Co.  I— Daniel  Perkins, 
John  Stickles,  Joseph  Patridge, 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Rufus  Yrares,  Reville 
Moffitt. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry— Co.  I— Jonathan  Co.\. 

Twenty -eighth  Infantry— Henij  Smart,  William 
Kerdfarm,  David  Hill,  John  Carney,  Frederick 
Shoultry.  Allen  Williams,  E.  W.  Bixby.  Franklin 
Bender,  Samuel  Kline,  John  Dailey,  William  Free- 
man, Ephraim  Whitney,  George  Hoag,  Clark  Per- 
kins, John  Foster,  CliHrles  I.  Parker,  Hiram  P. 
Lyke,  Oren  D.  Moffitt,  William  Green,  Fred  Tesh, 
Carl  Yruchtmaker,  Charles  Holty,  Thomas  De- 
venck,  Sewall  Andrews,  Patrick  Puly,  Julius 
Lyke,  George  Klinefelter,  William  Watkins,  Jacob 
Stickles,  Lucius  Kells,  J  acob  jMili  us,  J  ames  McDon- 
ough,  James  Wortham,  Henry  Wheeler,  Ira  Pool. 

Berdan's  l^harpshooters—WilMeim  Clark. 

tieoenth  ^atto'w— Alexander  Craig,  Stephen 
Bramwell,  Frank  Fox,  James  Bramwell,  Leonard 
Platner. 

Third  Gavalry—Jj.  I.  Shaw,  George  Hunter, 
Charles  Dorrison,  Charles  Woodbridge,  Charles 
Howard,  Harrison  Parsons,  Patrick  Brennan, 
William  Metcalf. 

TOWN   OF   MUSKEGO. 

First  Infantry— Co.  D— Ramanto  Peck,  Arthur 
Peck,  Samuel  Elliot,  William  Taylor. 

Second  Infantry— Co.  E— Camete  Peterson. 

Fifth  Infantry— Co.  F— Angus  Cameron,  Geo. 
Swenge. 


Sixth  Infantry— Co.  D— John  Finley.  Co.  K— 
Patrick  Brady. 

Ninth  Infantry— Co.  E — John  Swenge. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Go.  H— Alandus  Piatt. 

Fifteenth  Infantry— Co.  C— Lars  Rolfson,  Eman- 
uel Swinson,  John  Johnson,  William  Elliott,  Dan- 
iel Donaldson,  Carl  Linn  Torbison.  Co.  F— 
George  Belknapp.  Company  unknown— Henry 
Nelson. 

Nineteenth  Infantry— Co.  E — John  Malam,  Kury 
O.  Donnald.  Thomas  Willet,  Nathan  Elliot, 
Thomas  Elliot,  Michael  Nolan,  Thomas  Burns, 
William  Miller,  Richard  Miller,  Peter  Post. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  D — James  Piatt. 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
John  Murphy,  Hamilton  Grooves,  Jonathan  Lowe. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
James  Hawkins,  Charlie  Low. 

Twenty-sixth  Infantry— O^rann  Hetty. 

Twmity-eiffJith  tlnfantry—B.enry  Benee,  Fred- 
erick Harrison,  Hibbard  v  asberg,  Charles  Wigart, 
Christian  Peters,  Allen  Peck,  Frederick  Myer, 
Charles  Finley,  George  Peck,  Myron  Hucky,  Henry 
Draper,  James  Fitzgerald,  Alexander  Cameron, 
AVilliam  Young,  Joseph  Babcock,  John  Cullen, 
William  W.  Kowan,  George  Franklin  Bowers, 
John  AYatson,  (Jwen  Finley,  Joseph  Muekey, 
Charles  Green,  Christopher  Cullen,  Nelson  Smith. 

Regimmit  unknown — Charles  Graves,  Charles 
Belknapp,  John  A'alier. 

First  Cavalry — Co.  C — Johan  Hawkins.  Co.  F— 
John  Vasberg. 

Third  Cavalry — Samuel  Liscum.  Co.  E — Louis 
Blessinier. 

Ninth  Artillery— Co.  E— Peter  Post. 

Fourteenth  Missouri  Sharpshooters — Co.  H — 
Alandus  Piatt. 

TOWX   OF   JIENOMONEE. 

First  Infantry— Co.  G-'E.iiwixi  Oliver,  Andrew 
Dent,  Henry  Johnson,  (reorge  Holtzbower,  James 
Miner.  Company  unknown — Nicholas  Zinimer, 
Henry  Christman. 

Fifth  Infantry — Co.  F — Joseph  Gray. 

Twentieth  Infantry— Comininy  unknown — Ja- 
cob R.  Johnson. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
William  Harrison,  Andrew  Conroy  and  Frederick 
Nois,  Henry  Wincenberg. 

Iwenty-sixth  /ri/aretr^/— Company  unknown — 
John  Sawler,  Jacob  Deximer. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Moses  D.  Pickle,  Thomas  J.  AVinnegal,  Anson  E. 
Bailey,  Robert  O.  Newi)erry,  Hiram  S.  Mason,  Eli 
H.  Keeler,  Christopher  K.  Lachlafer,  J ohn  T.  Nims, 
Christopher  Schuck,  George  Cook,  Franklin  Mills, 
Walter  Weaver,  Amos  Rosier,  Jr.,  John  A.  Urchin, 
Hiram  Howard,  AVilliam  T.  Slyter,  Patrick  Hanly, 
Thomas  Lacy  (New  York ),  Joseph  Natesheime, 
AVorthy  Leuce,  Henry  Baines. 

First  Cavalry — Co.  A — Carmi  L.  Nicholson, 
John  B.  ^Nicholson,  Martin  Johnson,  Phillip  Bean. 
Company  I — Daniel  Barnes.  Aniandas  Barnes, 
Christopher  Aiken,  John  A.  Reed,  Jacob  Schuck, 
William  Kelner,  James  Flannigan,  Samuel  Hard, 
George  AA''arr. 

Second  Cavalry— Co.  F — Robert  Gray.  (.!o.  K — 
August  Knoll,  Harmon  Knoll.  Company  unknown 
— Dominic  Dillon,  Malaki  Roony,  Thomas  Welch. 

Montgomery  Guards — John  Costigan. 


518 


HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


TOWN  OF  NEW  BERLIN. 

First  Infantry— Co.  A— James  Johnson.  Com- 
pany B — John  Shawooan,  William  Matteson.  Com- 
pany D— William  Boyd,  Alton  Clark,  Samuel  Legg, 
Myron  Walprige,  William  Spiers,  George  Knoep- 
pel. 

Western  Shooters — Daniel  Wood. 

Second  Infantry— Co  K— George  Boobe,  Ed- 
ward Murran. 

Fourth  Infantry — Co.  G — John  Paulus. 

Fifth  Infantry— Co.  F— Henry  C.  Hyde,  Ansol 
Strong,  Thomas  Parkerson,  Alexander  Johnson. 

Milwaukee  Zouaves — William  G.  Murray. 

Tenth  Infantry— Co.  C— Kine  P.  Downie. 

Thirteenth  Infantry— Co.  B— Thomas  Starky. 

Fifteenth  Infantry— Co.  D— William  Wallace. 

Sixteenth  Infantry — Co.  F — Peter  Quortz. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.  H — Ezra  Kenedy. 
Company  I— Philip  Punch,  Peter  Karn.  Company 
unknown— Joseph  Hosier. 

Eighteenth  Irifantry— Co.  E— William  Johnson. 
Co.  F— John  M.  Babcock  (Illinois  Regiment). 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
James  Dyre  (Utley's  Rifle  Shooters). 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Daniel  Buckley,  William  Croff,  Michael  Welch, 
Jeremiah  Bohman,  Edward  Cheney,  Mathias  Em- 
erson (Nazro  Guards). 

Twenty-sixth  Infantry— Company  unknown- 
Henry  Taylor. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry — David  O'Neil,  James 
McCliane,  Seymour  Gilbert,  Mathias  Stephens, 
Mathias  Oberblllig,  George  Church,  James  Mur- 
ray, .John  Starkney,HenryStarkney,RudolphPatre, 
James  B.  Loughney,  Joseph  Fetlin,  Thos.  J.  John- 
son, John  Gunder,  Richard  Lewis,  Alexander 
McNeil,  Alfred  Martin,  Daniel  A.  Church,  Jr., 
Robert  Killlps,  James  Smith,  Samuel  Beardsley, 
Ferdinand  Straser,  Augustus  Giebel,  Joseph  For- 
ward, Edward  Avery,  JamesHoag,  Henry  Webber, 
William  Chapin,  Elisha  Bradley,  Robert  Jones, 
Burr  Cook,  James  Cahill,  Christ.  Aris,  William 
Gols,  Alonzo  Monroe,  E.  J.  Keevill,  Jr.,  Charles 
L/udwig,  Samuel  Church,  Charles  Reinhart,  Charles 
Stanhope,  Jr.,  Joseph  Humah,  Leonidas  Phillips, 
Philander  Phillips,  Andrew  Pulsey,  Henry  Ary, 
Conrad  PIleo,  John  Pfleo,  Joseph  Averlender. 
Daniel  McNeil . 

Regiment  wjitoiozOTi— Stephen  O'Brien. 

Smrp  Shooters — John  Snider. 

Fi7-st  Cavalry — Co.  E — Albert  C.  Lyman.  Co. 
F — Syboneas  Shelly.  Company  unknown — Fred- 
erick A.  Smith. 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  D — Henry  Downie.  Co.  I — 
Peter  Imig. 

TOWN  OF  OTTAWA. 

First  Infantry — Co.  D — Otis  Thayer. 

Third  Infantry— Co.  E— Charles  Chubb.  Com- 
pany unknown — John  H.  Meigs. 

Sixth  Infantry — Co.  F — Christian  Beatz. 

Seventh  Infantry— Co.  G — Obediah  Jones. 

Ninth  Infantry — Company  unknown  —  George 
Hattimer. 

Thirteenth  Infantry— Co.  I— William  W.  Felch, 
Charles  H.  Felch. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
John  B.  Smith 

Twenty-eighth  /fl/amir^/- Company  unknown- 


Bedford  Vallean,  Thomas  Cumming,  William 
Duncan,  George  W.  Aplin,  Hugh  Parry,  Thomas 
Jones,  James  Farral,  Porter  Woulford,  Peter  V.D. 
Gillett,  James  D.  Grant,  Patrick  Conlin. 

Regiment  unknown — Anthony  Roof,  William 
Roof,  Jacob  Kellar. 

Sixth  Battery— George  B.  Jones. 

First  Cavalry— Co .  A.— VhWvp  Stephens,  William 
H.  Rintheman,  John  Wallace,  Colman  Chubb 
Joseph  L.  Lurvey,  William  A.  Lurvey,  Thomas 
Duncan,  William  J.  Reed.  Co.  F— William  Chand- 
ler. Co.  L— Edward  Mitteu,  Evan  E.  Jones,  Lucius 
Brown. 

TOWN  OF  OCONOMOAVOC. 

First  Infantry— Co.  B— Henry  H.  Bolson,  Mar- 
tin Anker  Abrahamson.  Company  unknown- 
John  Bergman. 

Second  Infantry— Compemy  unknown— James 
M.  Lewis,  (Surgeon,  promoted  to  Colonel  of 
Twenty-eighth  Infantry),  Samuel  Tucker  (Assis- 
tant Surgeon). 

Third  Infantry— Co.  A— Elmore  Vandervort. 
Co.  H— Asa  Colby,  Sylvanus  Owen,  Frank  Whit- 
ney.   Co.  K— Newton  Chamberlain. 

Sixth  Irifantry— Co.  D— Levi  S.  Carpenter, 
Charles  Doth. 

Thirteenth  Infantry— CoTaystay  unknown— Rean 
W.  Thompson. 

Fifteenth  Infantry— Co.  D— C.  E.  Tanburgh, 
Nels  Olson.  Co.  H— Nels  Johnson.  Co.  I— 
Tim  Capman  (First  Sergeant). 

Sixteenth  Infantry— Co.  B— Eber  G.  Wheeler, 
William  Henry  Bullson,  Joseph  Mann,  John 
Colby,  Edwin  Rice,  James  B.  Vandervort,  Hiram 
Haynes,  Geo.  H.  Fox,  John  Davis,  Joseph  Tur- 
ner, Charles  Brown,  Henry  Powers,  Albert  Widger, 
O.  E.  Hazelton,  George  Fay,  Charles  Errickson. 
Co.  E— Henry  Clay  Hastings,  Merrick  E.  Thomp- 
son. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.  A — ^Edward  L.  Good- 
ell. 

Nineteenth  Infantry— Company  unknown- 
Joseph  Wood. 

Twentieth  Infantry— Co.  G— Alfred  Allen,  Eph. 
C.  Conradt,  James  Cornell,  Elias  J.  Dewey,  E.  L. 
Carpenter,  Michael  Daily,  Carl  Harring,  George 
Johnson,  John H.  Krause,  John  Kearney,  Cyrenus 
Munger,  John  McVean,  George  N.  Phillips, 
James  Reavly,  Jens  C.  Winson,  Henry  Zindson, 
A.  J.  Rockwell,  (First  Lieutenant),  John  Murray. 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Company  unknown- 
George  Cole. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry — Co.  A — John  Parsons, 
Daniel  McArthur,  S.  H.  Leaman. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry— Whittakei  Guards — 
Colonel,  James  M. Lewis,  F.D.  Ludington,  Leand- 
der  H.  Christie,  J.  M.  Alvord,  E.  Olson,  Lowell 
L.  Alvord,  (First  LieutenaLt),  William  Pope, 
Christian  Zauble,  Albert  Thompson,  Julius  Jacob- 
son,  Hans  Evanson,  Henry  Hitchcock,  A.  Hanson, 
Anders  Jacobson,  Arne  Olson,  Ole  Nelson,  S.  G. 
Clauson,  Thomas  Carr,  George  Lillie,  Nathan  Hol- 
comb,Charles  Knox,Williard  Ballard,  Isaac  Bogart, 
Edward  Eppler,  Wm.  Grapper  Frederick  Irendorf, 
C.  S.  Perkins,  H.  Franklin  Campbell.  D.  Zimmer- 
man, William  H.  Klmmerly,  Alonzo  Boghart, 
Holver  Knudson,  Joseph  Aldrieh,  D.  S.  Curtis 
(First  Lieutenant),  T.  N.  Stevens  (Captain), 
John  E.  Peffer,  A.  A.  Palmer,  F.  W.'Plymton, 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUXTY. 


519 


W.  W.  Chaffe,  William  Brasch,  E.  G.  Kinnie, 
August  Raasch,  Charles  Waller,  George  H. 
Hinkley,  Stockton  Lewis,  Allen  S.  Park,  Charles 
H.  Ferry.  Regiment  unknown— Charles  Wood, 
Charles  Lock  wood,  James  Burmingham,  Andrew 
Alton,  Martin  Coleman. 

First   Cavalry— Co.    A— Jonas    Stall,    Goodsel 

Foss,  Leander  Moore,  Charles  Cassidy, Wyatt, 

Harry  Moore,  Beverly  M.  Woodruff,  Edgar  A. 
Topliff,  Johii  McPherson,  Nelson  Brown.  Co.  F 
—George  Harris,  William  Travis.  Co.  H — Theo- 
dore J.  Foss,  William  A.  Cinders,  John  Sommer- 
ville,  Hiram  Sommerville,  William  Brown.  Co. 
K— Charles  AVhite. 

Third  Cavalry— ^yi\lia,m  H.  Warner. 

3attei-y  No.  7— Aaron  Geo.  Ferry. 

TOWN   or  PEWAUKEE. 

Fiist  Infantry  —  Company  unknown — Julius 
Fuller. 

First  Infantry— Co.  G— Henry  B.  Grifflng,  Fred 
Lemark,  Hamilton  Brown. 

Fifth  Infantry — Co.  F — Wai'ren  D.  Thompson, 
George  A.  Smith,  Clay  Kinney,  John  Ross,  Frank 
Ladue,  Henry  Techene,  Francis  A.  Canright,  Dom- 
inick  Farrel,  Albert  G.  West,  Samuel  Heimgs,  Jr., 
Henry  Griffing.    Co.  G— John  D.  Jones. 

Terith  Infantry — Co.  E— George  N.  West. 

Sixteenth  Infantry  —  Co.  A — William  Jhurie, 
Herman  Jhurie. 

Twentieth  Infantry — Company  unknown — Peter 
Farber. 

Twenty-Eighth  /w/a?!.fo'y— Company  unknown — 
Richard  Griffing,  Lafayette  Griswo'ld,  James  B. 
Brown,  Meritt  Wheeler,  Washington  H.  Tomp- 
son,  John  C.  Wlieeler,  Henry  Butman,  William  H. 
H.  Washburn,  Edmund  Sisler,  C.  J.  Brain,  Jerome 
McKinstry,  George  McKinstry,  Edward  Pasault, 
J.  Melvin  French,  H.  Wells  French,  John  Ryan, 
August  Paul,  John  Thornton,  George  Combs, 
Andrew  McKee,  Adam  Hartzen,  Peter  Hartzen, 
Solomon  Canright,  Jr.,  William  Albert  ]Maynard, 
Edward  Thomas,  Byron  W.  Sears,  Barton  C.  Sears, 
Elihu  Enos,  Capt. ;  Corlis  S.  Mead,  O.  Scott  Mead, 
Galusha  C.  Fuller.  Conrad  Hess,  Charles  Blum, 
James  Maloy.  Noah  C.  Judson,  John  Blair,  Andrew 
Fletcher,  Albert  Howard,  August  Cross,  Leon 
King,  Peter  Abare,  George  Hartwell,  William  H. 
Smith,  Edward  P.  Smith,  John  W.  Smith. 

First  Cat)oZ7'2/— Company  unknown— J.  M.  Marsh, 
Orson  P.  Clinton,  Chaplain. 

Third  Cavalry—Feter  Emmick,  Lewis  Jones. 

Seventh  Battery— Chaxles  A.  J.  Higgins. 

TO^rN  OF  .siUJIMIT. 

First  Infantry— Co.  C— Robert  G.  Nichols,  ^Vilk 
Bloodgood  (Michigan.) 

_  Third  Infantry— Co.  C— Warham  Parks,  (Ma- 
.ior).  Company  unknown — Alexander  Allison,  S. 
N.  Lund. 

Fourth  Infantry— Co.  A— James  E.  Williams, 

Sixteenth  Infantry — Co.  B — Ossian  Lampman, 
Timothy  H.  Morris,  John  Fike,  Ervin  Quinn. 

Seventeenth  Infantry— Co.  I— Robert  G.  Gage, 
George  H.  Fisler. 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Marshal  Fairservioe, 
(Utley  Rifles);  Edward  Bloodgood,  (Lieutenant- 
Colonel). 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry— GoAtieed  Group. 

Twenty-eighth   Infantry— IVhittaker   Guards— 


A.  C.  Smalley,  Theron  M.  Smalley,  AVilliam  Y. 
Nichols,  Elijah  Parish,  Henry  C.  Bowron,  P.  K. 
Tucker,  Philemon  Bachelor,  Benjamin  F.  Baker, 
Hiram  Holcomb,  Samuel  F.  Leavitt,  promoted 
to  Second  Lieutenant  of  Artillery,  M.  K.  Leav- 
itt, Theodore  F.  Leavitt,  Charles  W.  Kimball, 
John  Baehr,  David  AVebster,  John  J.  Adams,  Jobe 
A.  Rendall,  Charles  H.  Stansbury,  Morris  P.  Haytt, 
Charles  O.  Hildreth,  Charles  A.  Rugg,  John'W. 
Chaffie,  Oliver  Briggs,  James  Robinson,  Joseph 
Robinson,  Albert  Harshaw,  John  Allison,  Charles 
Whittaker  (Lieutenant  Colonel),  Marshal  Nelson, 
Albert  A.  Glomm,  Peter  James  Stevens,  F.  B. 
Brown,  Jr.,  Henry  Fuller,  Robert  Hill,  James 
Baehr,  James  Hall,  C.  H.  Flinton,  L.  Byam,  L. 
Brick. 

Fifty-seventh  Infantry — M.  Howard  Noonham. 

First  Cavalry— Co.  A— Beverly  Woodruff.  Co. 
F — Charles  13.  Kimball,  Chauncy  B.  Kimball,  Rob- 
ert Champion.  Co.  H— Elisha  Morris.  Company 
unknown — Edward  Martin,  James  Monktalow. 

TOWN   or   VERNON. 

First  Infantry — Co.  F — Grillier  Guthrie,  New- 
ton Webster. 

Third  Infantry— Co.  G — Philemon  H.  AVelch. 

Fifth  Infantry — Co.  F — Eugene  Davidson,  N. 
Stein. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Co.  A — Benjamin  Piatt. 
Perriander  Putnam,  Milo  Damon,  Edward  Dur- 
fey,  Benjamin  F.  Conrad,  A.S.  Davidson,  William 
Davidson,  Johannos  Neistrono,  F.  Nevins. 

Fifteenth  Infantry — Co.  C — Austin  Goodale. 

Tioenty-second  Infa7itry—Coiapa.nj  unknown — 
Samuel  Jones. 

Twentn-ifiuhth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Isaiah  B.  .J.  Hinds,  Frank  E.  Reimer,  Nestor 
Baker,  John  Watson,  Charles  Hellwig,  Ferdinand 
Shill,  Ferdinand  Teigs,  Otto  Kruger,  Albert 
Teskey,  George  Kellogg,  Nelson  Smith,  Christo- 
pher CuUens,  Ephraim  Stein,  Lewis  K.  Moore, 
John  Barnard,  John  J.  Kimball,  George  Vander- 
pool,  Mun.  M.  Speaker,  Alexander  Stewart,  John 
ip'axton,  William  H.  JIudgett,  John  Beggs,  Peter 
Darling,  Wallace  M.  Goff,  Jacob  Adliff,  Michael 
Powers,  August  Junger,  Dolphet  Noolf,  George 
Reeder. 

Regiment  luiknown — Henry  Desk,  Samuel  Jones. 

Cavalry — James  Hudson,  "Albert  Wilkins,  Will- 
iam Friton,  Leonidas  Baldwin,  Carl  Pefer,  Ever 
Everson,  L.  Fuller,  James  Y.  Darling,  Ole  G. 
Everson, 

Bai'stow's  Cavalry — John  L.  Baldwin. 

TOWN   or  WAUKESHA. 

First  Infantry — Co  F — Stephen  S.  Avers. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  F — NathanielMeggs, Mar- 
tin MeCall,  .lohn  Hinton. 

Fourth  Infantry — Sydney  A.  Bean  (Colonel.) 

Fifth  Infantry— Co.  B— lawthus  R.  Ensign, 
Wm.  Horrie.  Co.  F — Henry  Yreeland,  Andrew  I. 
Bennett,  George  Levinie  Orlando  Culver,  Otis 
Darling,  Arthur  Halbrook,  Thomas  McGeep, 
James  Patrick,  Luke  Chapleau  S.  B.  Langworthy, 
Irving  M.  Bean,  (Captain),  Enoch  Totten  (Major), 
Andrew  S.  Bennett  (Adjutant).  Miles  L.  Butter- 
fleld,  (Captain),  Benj.  F.  Cram,  Thomas  Deveraux, 
Henry  H.  Messenger,  Andrew  J.  Smith,  Artemus 
M.  Cid^-er,  John  B.  Doughty,  James  C.  Foster, 


520 


HISTOKY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


George  Klock,  Eli  J.  March,  Chesley  McFiirland, 
Samuel  E.  Orvis,  Thomas  Parkinson,  Ezra  0. 
Pelton.  George  Schwartz,  William  H.  Smith,  Eich- 
ard  Welsh,  I^aac  L.  AVood,  Henry  Becker,  Charles 
O.  Brown,  James  P.  Benedict,  John  F.  Culver, 
Charles  J.  Cole,  Dominick  Federer,  Frpderick 
Kuessner,  JohnKattaray,WilliamW.  Eoot,Warren 
Thompson,  Joseph  Bubb,  Theodore  L.  West, 
promoted  to  Major,  Thirty-fourth  Eegiment,  F. 
D.  F.  Johnson,  W.  W.Eoss,  William  Hall,  James 
Murphy. 

Eighth  Infantry — Company  unknown — Jacob 
Paul'us. 

Nintli  In/lantry—Comi>smy  unknown — Henry 
Han. 

Eleventh  Infantry— Co.  F— Eiel  E.  Jackson, 
(Captain),  Philip  Downey,  Joseph  Young  (Musi- 
cian), C.  C.  Barnes  (Surgeon). 

Sixteenth  Infantry — Company  unknown — Otto 
Mauren   (Surgeon). 

Eighteenth  Infantry— Company  unknown— J. 
W.  Crane  (Major). 

Nineteenth  Infantry— Co.  H— Henry  Avery. 
Company  unknown — Leroy  Bennett,  Peter  Telyea, 
Luther  Powers,  George  Jones,  William  McKenna. 

Twentieth  Infantry— Co.  B— Eugene  Chamber- 
lain, Thomas  Murray.  Co.  G — C.  H.  Miller.  Com- 
pany unknown — Josephus  Clawson. 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Company  imknown — 
Wm.  H.  Mowrey. 

Twenty-third  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Eobert  C.  Clawson. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry — Co.  D — Daniel  Mc- 
Killips,  Charles  Purdy,  John  Murray,  David 
McPhillips,  John  Martin,  Patrick  Eyan. 

Nazro  Guards — Christian  Jentz. 

Twenty-eighth  Infantry — Company  unknown — 
Timothy  OBrien,  Wm.  A.  Barstow,  Edwin  B. 
Cook,  John  A.  Williams,  C.  C  White,  Ellis  White, 
Conrad  Pfluyr,  Andrew  Fletcher,  William  Webb, 
Edwin  Higley,  Frederick  Wexter,  Nathaniel  How- 
ard, Henry  Baker,  Jackson  Eeed,  Goodruff  Have- 
stein,  Charles  Jenskie,  Harn-on  Yemerick,  Volney 
H.  Porter,  Benjamin  Howard,  Henry  Baker, 
Sherman  M.  White,  Elisha  T.  Bradley,  Napoleon 
Merrill,  Patrick  H.  Carney,  John  Downs,  George 
H.  Short,  James  Walton,  William  Henry  Clark, 
George  W.   Holmes,   Jacob    Harrison,    Legrand 


Safford,  George  Knipple,  David  McDonald, 
Hugh  Crale,  Thomas  McGath,  John  Duer,  Peter 
A.  Duer,  William  Cooper,  Franklin  A.  Ben- 
nett (First  Lieutenant),  Joseph  Peffer,  Edwin 
White,  James  L.  Watson,  John  Price,  William 
Swsm,  Eobert  C.  Elliott,  Stuart  Eldredge,  Samuel 
W.  Hogg,  Adam  Fresling,  William  T.  Savage, 
Joseph  Harding.  Jacob  Barney,  Albert  S.  Kend- 
rick  (Adjutant),  Cushman  K.  Davis  (First  Lieu- 
tenant), James  Webb,  H.  L.  Chamberlain,  John  W. 
Lowry,  Wm.  A.  Mann,  Joseph  Hadfleld,  John 
Murphy,  August  Brager,  Loring  Davids,  Edward 
Savage!  Oscar  Carlson,  William  fl.  Bump,  Charles 
H.  Churchill,  George  W.  Howard,  Phillip  Clark, 
E.  A.  Gage,  Morter  S.  Smith,  Charles  B.  Slawson, 
Arba  Hawley,  William  Klock,  Joseph  Felton, 
Thomas  Compton,  Henry  Fratz,  William  Wether- 
by,  Fred  Wardrobe,  Willis  V.  Tichenor,  (Cap- 
tain), Aaron  Morton,  Walker  L.  Bean  (Second 
Lieutenant),  Sanborn  J.  Bean,  H.  Adolph  Meyer, 
M.  G.  Townsend  (Captain),  Herman  Hibbard, 
Monroe  Hubbard,  Henry  H.  Gillson,  Thomas 
Campion,  Charles  Lark'in,  Thomas  Ferguson, 
Samuel  N.  McFarland,  Thomas  Puffer,  Henry 
Imig,  Frans  Ellsler,  Charles  Hall,  Orlin  Vander- 
hoff,  John  O'Brien,  William  Linch,  George  Eisel- 
back,  Jacob  King,  Jacob  Adlaff,  Albert  Yoght, 
Wm.  A.  Tucker,  Martin  McCall,  Eobert  Killips, 
Chas.  Subluek,  Aug.  Guble,  Peter  Bowman,  James 
Angamen,  John  Boh,  John  Weitzell,  George  Euder, 
David  James,  James  Hoag,  Israel  Luther,  George 
Sawyer,  W.  D.  Hatch,  James  Carver,  Samuel  Car- 
ver, H.  Culver,  William  Campion,  Ed.  Porter, 
John  Howie,  William  Story,  Schuyler  Taylor,  Jno. 
Powles,  John  Johnson,  Edson  Bastin. 

Regiment  unknown — John  Kinney,  Harvey  M. 
Douglas,  Dwight  V  Culver,  John  Kumey,  Byron 
Canfleld. 

First  Cafa?r2/— Eichard  L.  Gove  (Adjutant,) 
Horatio  Foote,  James  Murdock,  Michael  Tyrel, 
George  Knipple,  W.  A.  Barstow  (Colonel). 

Third  Catalry—Co.  E— Jacob  Maurer.  Com- 
pany unknown — James  Lee,  Louis  Blessing, 
Charles  Weneland,  Peter  Imig,  Henry  Downie, 
Henry  Knipple. 

Berdan's  Sharpshooters — Coles  Dutcher,  Benja- 
min F.  Moderate. 

Benton  Hussars — Michael  Shafer,  John  Paulo  s. 


The  Draft. — There  was  but  little  excitement  in  Waukesha  County  when  the  announcement 
was  made  that  her  citizens  would  be  obliged  to  submit  to  a  draft  to  fill  her  quota  in  Lincoln's 
call  for  600,000  men.  A  gallant  effort  had  been  made  to  avert  the  humiliation  of  a  draft,  but 
it  was  not  quite  successful.  Therefore,  in  September,  1862,  Vernon  Tichenor,  of  Waukesha, 
was  appointed  Commissioner  to  superintend  the  draft  in  this  county,  and  Dr.  R.  Dunlap  was 
appointed  examining  surgeon.  The  quota  for  the  county  was  announced  as  follows  :  Waukesha, 
194;  Vernon,  63;  New  Berlin,  104;  Brookfield,  116 ;  Summit,  63;  Oconomowoe,  121;  Muk- 
wonago,  75;  Eagle,  70;  Ottawa,  59;  Delafield,  74;  Genesee,  90;  Menomonee,  125;  Lisbon, 
78;  Pewaukee,  85;  Muskego,  76;  Merton,  81;  total,  1,474.  To  this  wae  added  210  for 
decimated  companies  belonging  to  the  county,  which  had  theretofore  enlisted,  which  swelled  the 
number  to  1,684.  Before  the  arrival  of  the  time  for  the  draft  to  take  place,  however,  the  quota 
was  reduced  by  enlistment  to  less  than  200,  and  finally  to  191. 

The  examining  surgeon  opened  his  ofSce  at  Waukesha  about  September  1,  1862,  and  from 
that  time  until  the  day  of  the  draft,  it  was  crowded  day  and  night.  He  succeeded  in  giving 
exemption  papers  to  an  average  of  thirty-five  persons  per  day.     The  local  papers  described  the 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COrNTY. 


521 


scene  as  one  ludicrous  in  the  extreme.  Men  who  had  always  boasted  of  their  physical  health 
and  prowess  were  prostrated  by  the  draft  malaria,  and  could  hardly  climb  the  stairs  to  the  sur- 
geon's office.  The  melancholy  feelings  of  men  of  sound  body  and  middle  age  who  suddenly 
received  word  that  their  friends  in  Canada  were  "very  sick — not  expected  to  live,"  was  sorrow- 
ful to  behold.  Ten  who  thus  suddenly  learned  of  illness  among  their  Canada  friends  left  Wau- 
kesha in  a  single  night.  Thirteen  left  Oconomowoc  on  a  certain  Sunday  evening,  and  about 
half  that  number  tore  themselves  away  from  Pewaukee.  Canada  did  not  appear  to  have  at  that 
time  well  ones  enough  to  properly  care  for  the  sick,  and  the  good  men  of  Waukesha  County 
could  not  see  them  suifer.  They  therefore  left  for  the  Queen's  dominions  in  the  night,  not  find- 
ing it  in  their  hearts  to  wait  until  another  day.  • 

The  enrollment  of  men  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five  years  was  the  work  of 
the  SheriiF.     The  enrollment,  exemptions  and  the  draft  may  be  seen  as  follows  : 


Enrolled  Militia. 

Exemptions. 

Drafted. 

224 
206 
270 
222 
268 
151 
218 
198 
265 
2O0 
335 
320 
328 
379 
437 
620 

16 
24 
31 
32 
33 
33 
34 
39 
39 
47 
52 
53 
62 
67 
72 
136 

1 

5 

Lisbon .  ■        

29 

Delafield .          .    . 

5 

Merton 

3 

Ottawa 

12 

12 

12 

19 

Menomonee 

49 

Brookfield 

13 

Genesee 

31 

Oconomowoc 

New  Berlin , 

Waukesha 

Total 

4044 

770 

191 

The  first  draft  began  in  the  court  house,  at  Waukesha,  on  Monday,  November  10,  1862. 
It  will  be  seen  by  the  above  table  that  the  four  towns  of  Waukesha,  New  Berlin,  Oconomowoc 
and  Mukwonago  had  no  draft.  Their  quotas  were  full.  Mr.  Tichenor,  the  Draft  Commis- 
sioner, secured  only  117  of  the  191  drafted,  which  number  he  took  to  Madison  November  16, 
1862.     The  balance  were  either  exempted  or  had  "  skedaddled." 

During  this  draft,  Mr.  Tichenor  and  his  deputies  all  w^nt  armed,  as  several  had  threatened 
to  open  a  fight.  The  thorough  preparation  made  by  Mr.  T.  for  a  battle  to  kill,  if  any  was  to  be 
had  at  all,  prevented  a  disturbance. 

Before  the  second  draft  took  place,  hundreds  of  men  had  become  possessed  of  the  Govern- 
ment circular  giving  fifty-one  diseases,  any  one  of  which  would  secure  exemption,  and  men 
desiring  to  escape  military  service  appeared  before  the  surgeon  with  these  circulars  marked 
opposite  the  names  of  the  difierent  diseases  they  thought  would  serve  to  secure  it.  One  man 
from  Pewaukee  had  thirty-one  fatal  diseases  marked  as  "what  ailed  him,"  and  another  from 
Oconomowoc  said  he  had  the  nineteen  diseases  which  were  marked  in  his  circular.  Strange  to 
say,  the  surgeon'  refused  to  exempt  either  of  them. 

The  conscription  act  gave  drafted  men  the  same  bounties- as  volunteers. 

The  second  draft  for  Waukesha  County  began  in  the  United  States  court  room  at  Milwau- 
kee, the  office  of  County  Draft  Commissioner  having  been  abolished,  at  2  o'clock  Thursday, 
November  12,  1863,  and  was  completed  in  three  hours.  Every  town  was  included,  and  -17 
persons  drew  prizes,  divided  as  follows:  Waukesha,  68;  Eagle,  28;  Ottawa,  18;  Summit,  22; 
Pewaukee,  35;  Vernon,  24;  Genesee,  29;  Delafield,  28;  Oconomowoc,  45 ;  Menomonee,  40 ; 
Brookfield,  40;  Mukwonago,  26;    Lisbon,  24;    Muskego,  26  ;    New  Berlin,  32  ;    Merton,  30. 


522  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY 

The  third  draft  for  Waukesha  County  took  place  at  Milwaukee,  on  Friday,  September  23, 
1864,  and  766  able-bodied  men  drew  prizes.  One-half  of  these  were  for  deficiency  in  former 
quotas.  The  towns  of  Merton,  Lisbon,  Mukwonago  and  Eagle  filled  their  quotas  by  volunteers. 
The  other  towns  stood  the  draft,  as  follows  :  Muskego,  52 ;  Menomonee,  140 ;  Vernon,  46 ; 
Oconomowoc,  146;  New  Berlin,  54;  Brookfield,  80 ;  Pewaukee,  62;  Ottawa,  30;  Summit, 
62  ;  Genesee,  28 ;  Delafield,  40 ;  Waukesha,  66.  But  all  that  were  drafted  were  by  no  means 
secured.  Some  "skedaddled,"  and  a  large  number  escaped  by  other  means,  so  that  a  supple- 
mental draft  was  ordered  for  December  1,  1864.  It  resulted  as  follows  :  Summit,  32  ;  Mus- 
kego, 36;  Menomonee,  102;  Pewaukee,  24;  Oconomowoc,  42. 

On  December,  20,  1864,  President  Lincoln  issued  a  call  for   300,000   more  men.     The 
quotas  were  not  assigned  to  Waukesha  County  until  February,  1865,  and  were  as  follows 
Eagle,  13;   Ottawa,  6;  Summit,  8;   Oconomowoc,  7;  Merton,  14;  Delafield,  13;   Genesee,  6 
Mukwonago,  17 :  Lisbon,  22 ;  Pewaukee,   10  ;  Waukesha,  49 ;  Vernon,  8 ;  Menomonee,  25 
Brookfield,  31 ;  New  Berlin,  24;  Muskego,  14. 

A  few  weeks  later.  Gen.  Lee  surrendered,  Jefi'erson  Davis  was  captured  aad  the  Rebellion — 
one  of  the  most  destructive  civil  conflicts  recorded  in  history — was  at  an  end. 

Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis. — There  were  so  many  Waukesha  County  soldiers  in  the  detach- 
ment detailed  to  effect  the  capture  of  Jefferson  Davis,  the  closing  act  of  the  Rebellion  ;  there  was 
so  much  interest  attaching  to  the  affair  because  Col.  Edward  Daniels,  whose  regiment  the 
detachment  was  from,  was  an  old  resident  of  Waukesha  County,  and  as  Orson  P.  Clinton, 
another  well-known  Waukesha  County  man,  furnished  some  of  the  most  important  testimony  in 
the  successful  effort  to  secure  to  Wisconsin  soldiers  their  share  of  the  $100,000  offered  for  Mr. 
Davis'  capture,  the  following  article  is  deemed  worthy  of  a  place  in  this  book,  inasmuch  as  it 
places  before  the  people  of  Waukesha  County  facts  which  no  Wisconsin  or  other  book  ever  con- 
tained : 

The  scenes  of  May,  1865,  are  here  recalled.     Lee  had  surrendered ;  the  Southern  army, 
what  there  was  left  of  it,  was  poorly  clad,  poorly  fed,  poorly  paid  and  poorly  equipped.     Even 
the  most  sanguine  of  the  leaders  in  the  Rebellion  were  without  hope ;  their  inevitable  fate  cast 
an  overshadowing  gloom  upon  the  torn  and  desolate  graveyard  of  the  South.      The  North  had 
triumphed  in  arms,  and  would  soon  triumph  in  law.     The  fate  of  treason  was  death ;  that  was 
Constitutional  law,  and  the  Southern  leaders  knew  it.     Most  of  them  expected  to  meet  this  fate, 
if  captured,  and  were  making  extraordinary  efforts  to  escape.     Jefferson  Davis  was  one  of  this 
class.     He  had  left  Richmond,  and,  with  a  comparatively  small  escort,  was  skulking  through 
the   South.      This   became   known,   and    President  Andrew   Johnson,   May  2,   1865,   offered 
$100,000  for   his   capture.     The   First  Wisconsin    Cavalry,   raised   mostly  by   Col.   Edward 
Daniels,  ex-State  Geologist,  resident  of  Waukesha  County,  had  been  lying  at  Macon,  Ga.,  from 
April  20,  1865.     A  detachment  consisting  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  was  sent,  under 
command  of  Lieut.  Col.  Henry    Harnden,  now  United  States  Revenue  Collector  at  Madison, 
Wis.,  to  capture  Jeff  Davis,  who  was  thought  to  be  in  that  State.  At  5  o'clock  Sunday  morning. 
May  7,  1865,  this  detachment  struck  the  trail  of  the  Davis  party  near  Dublin,  in  Laurens  County, 
where  the  ex-President  of  the  Confederacy  and  John  C.  Breckenridge  had  parted  company. 
A  few  hours  later,  bits  of  paper  and  a  copy  of  the  Richmond  (Va.)  Enquirer,  found  on  the  trail 
by  Walter  0.  Hargrave,  of  Fond  du  Lac  County,  made  it  certain  past  all  doubt  that  the  boys 
were  on  the  right  track.     They  then   pushed  on,  regardless  of  hunger  and  ,  weariness,  with 
renewed  vigor.     At  Poor  Robbin  Ferry,  or  Abbeville,  on  the  9th,  this  detachment  met  a  much 
larger  body  of  the  Fourth  Michigan  Cavalry,  under  command  of  Col.  Benjamin  D.  Pritchard. 
Pritchard  knew  of  the  offer  of  $100,000  for  the  capture  of  President  Davis  (so  some  of  his  men 
said,  though  he  afterward  denied  it)  but  Col.  Harnden  did  not.     The  two  talked  together,  the 
latter  finally  disclosing  his  orders  and  going  so  far  as  to  state  to  the  Michigan  commander  that 
he  (Harnden)  was  on  Davis'  trail,  showing  the  papers,  etc.,  in  proof.     Pritchard  said  he  had 
orders  to  take  Poor  Robbin  Ferry  and  patrol  the  river ;  but  he  was  careful  not  to  unbosom  him- 
self as  Col.  Harnden  had  done,  which  would  have  let  the  latter  know  of  the  handsome  reward 


(deceased)       WAUKESHA. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  525 

offered  by  the  Government.  As,  near  Abbeville,  fresh  evidences  of  the  close  proximity  of  Davis 
were  found,  the  darkies  saying,  "Jeff  am  ahead  dar,"  Col.  Harnden  pushed  wearily  on,  follow- 
ing the  trail.  Toward  night  of  the  9th,  a  little  girl  was  accosted  in  front  of  a  Southerners' 
residence,  with,  "  Has  Mr.  Davis  left  your  house  ? "  Innocent  of  the  consequences,  she 
answered  truthfully,  "Yes;  he  hast  just  gone  that  way,"  pointing  in  the  direction  of  the 
closely-followed  trail.  At  9  that  night.  Col.  Harnden's  horse  being  almost  too  weak  to  bear 
his  burden  farther,  a  halt  was  called.  Sergt.  Maj.  Hargrave  opposed  the  halt.  He  contended 
that  Davis  was  as  tired  and  as  nearly  worn  out  as  themselves,  and  it  was  best  to  push  on  and 
make  the  capture  that  night.  But  Col.  Harnden's  order  prevailed,  and  the  boys  went  into  camp 
within  less  than  two  miles  of  their  game,  with  orders  to  push  on  at  3  o'clock  next  morning. 

In  the  mean  time,  Pritchard,  with  fresher  men  and  horses,  took  a  more  direct  road  to  iiiter- 
cept  Davis  (having  received  information  which  he  afterward  admitted  under  oath  came  only 
from  Col.  Harnden),  and  made  all  possible  haste  to  get  in  ahead  of  the  Wisconsin  boys  and 
secure  the  prize.  He  came  upon  the  Davis  camp  in  the  night  of  the  9th  of  May  ;  picked  his 
best  men  and  stationed  them  across  the  trail  -on  which  he  knew  Col.  Harnden  and  his  men  were 
advancing,  with  orders  to  "let  no  one  approach  from  that  direction." 

Promptly  at  3  o'clock  Wednesday  morning,  May  10,  Sergeant  Hargrave  roused  Col.  Harn- 
den's camp,  and  at  3:45  the  line  advanced.  Sergt.  George  B.  Hussey,  with  six  companions, 
was  sent  in  advance.  That  Pritchard's  men  were  near  never  entered  the  heads  of  Col.  Harnden 
and  his  men  ;  therefore,  when  Hussey  received  a  volley  from  the  former,  they  instinctively  said 
"  rebels,"  and  rushed  on  to  capture  Jeff  before  he  could  break  camp.  But  on  receiving  another 
volley  Hussey  retreated  to  the  main  body  of  the  detachment,  which,  when  it  had  advanced  near 
enough,  received  volley  after  volley  from  the  Winchester  repeaters  in  the  hands  of  the  Michigan 
soldiers.  Col.  Harnden  and  his  men  supposed  they  were  fighting  rebels.  Some  of  Pritchard's 
men,  however,  said,  a  few  hours  later,  that  they  knew  who  they  were  firing  at,  but  were  obliged 
to  obey  the  order  to  "  to  let  no  one  approach  from  that  direction."  Two  of  the  Fourth  Michi- 
gan were  killed,  two  or  more  wounded,  and  two  taken  prisoners.  The  prisoners  explained  and 
the  battle  closed  ;  two  Wisconsin  boys  being  severely  wounded,  and  several  horses  being  killed 
or  disabled.  While  this  fight  was  in  progress.  Pritchard  surrounded  the  rebel  camp  near  by  and 
captured  Davis,  who  had  been  aroused  by  the  firing  and  was  making  ready  to  flee.  When  the 
Wisconsin  boys  came  up,  just  as  Jeff  was  surrendering,  they  were  so  enraged  over  the  manner 
taken  to  snatch  the  prize  from  their  very  grasp,  that  many  of  them  were  determined  then  and 
there  to  exterminate  "  Pritchard  and  his  murderers,"  as  the  boys  savagely  denominated  the 
Fourth  Michigan  detachment. 

Some  of  the  Michigan  boys  declared  Pritchard  was  entitled  to  a  court-martial,  as  he  had 
used  Col.  Harnden's  confidence  to  snatch  Davis  from  those  who  had  first  discovered  the  rebel 
trail  and  cheiftain,  and  that  his  order  to  stop  Col.  Harnden  resulted  in  nothing  less  than  murder. 
To  this  day  the  Wisconsin  boys  declare  that  Pritchard's  escape  at  that  time  was  one  of  the 
luckiest  of  his  whole  life. 

Davis  was  captured  at  Irwinsville,  Irwin  Co.,  Ga.,  just  in  the  gray  of  morning,  Thurs- 
day, May  10,  1865.  The  locality  is  near  the  Alapaha,  a  branch  of  the  Suwanee  River,  and  in 
the  pine  barrens,  the  country  of  the  "  clay-eaters,"  or  much  despised  "white  trash."  He  had 
on  a  hood  and  his  wife's  water-proof,  with  a  bucket  in  hand,  impersonating  an  old  woman  carry- 
ing water.  His  boots  " gave  him  away."  At  first  he  drew  a  bowie-knife  and  showed  fight, 
but  soon  gave  up.  He  hung  his  head  like  a  whipped  cur,  expecting  his  fate  would  be  the  bullet 
or  the  gallows  ;  but  Mrs.  Davis  was  indignant,  independent  and  tyrannical,  telling  Col.  Harn- 
den that  her  husband  was  "  President  Davis,  and  if  the  Yanks  continued  to  address  him  in  such 
opprobrious  terms  as  '  old  Jeff,'  some  of  them  would  get  hurt."  With  the  captured  party  were 
Postmaster  General  Reagan,  now  member  of  Congress  from  Texas  ;  Davis'  private  Secretary, 
and  quite  a  number  of  others.  One  of  the  party  cast  some  papers  in  the  fire,  and  another 
stepped  aside  and  touched  a  match  to  a  bundle  of  documents,  supposed  to  have  been  of  great 
importance ;  but  what  they  were  has  never  been  disclosed,  and  never  can  be. 


526  HISTOKY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUKTY. 

When  the  boy8  began  to  confiscate  baggage,  etc.,  Mrs.  Davis  commanded  Sergt.  Har- 
grave  to  save  her  husband's  magnificent  horse  for  his  use.  There  is  no  evidence  that  her  order 
was  obeyed. 

All  that  saved  Pritchard  from  court-martial  was  Secretary  of  War  Stanton's  hatred  of  CoL 
0.  H.  La  Grange,  in  command  of  the  brigade,  afterward  Superintendent  of  the  U.  S.  Mint,, 
who  indorsed  Col.  Harnden's  official  report  of  the  affair,  stating  the  facts  as  here  recited,  and 
throwing  the  whole  blame  for  the  wanton  loss  of  life  upon  what  appeared  to  be  the  willful  doings 
bf  Pritchard.  Secretary  Stanton  gave  no  heed  to  this  report,  because  La  Grange  once  pre- 
sumed to  talk  pretty  plainly  to  him  in  regard  to  the  exchange  of  prisoners.  La  Grange  had  been 
captured  and  put  "  under  fire  "  by  the  rebels — hence  his  plain  talk  about  the  duty  of  exchang- 
ing prisoners. 

When,  however,  the  matter  came  before  the  committee  appointed  by  Congress,  and  the 
Fourth  Michigan  claimed  the  entire  reward  and  all  the  credit  of  the  capture,  Col.  Harnden 
went  before  the  committee  with  such  facts  as  secured  to  the  Wisconsin  boys  their  full  share  of 
the  money ;  but  the  pages  of  history  still  bear  wicked  libels  against  the  First  Wisconsin 
Cavalry. 

The  proof  that  no  heed  was  given  to  Col.  La  Grange's  report  of  the  battle  at  Davis'  cap- 
ture because  of  Stanton's  hatred  of  that  brave  Wisconsin  officer,  was  the  fact  that  La  Grange  had 
repeatedly  been  strongly  recommended  for  promotion,  which  Secretary  Staiiton  as  often 
refused. 

Following  is  something  more  official.  Gen.  Robert  G.  H.  Vlinty,  in  command  of  the 
division,  said,  in  his  official  report  to  the  War  Department,  May  18,  1865,  that  "  Pritchard 
found  a  detachment  under  Lieut.  Col.  Harnden,  of  the  First  Wisconsin  Cavalry,  on  Davis'  trail 
ahead  of  him,"  and  that,  "by  taking  a  circuitous  route  and  marching  until  2  o'clock  in  the 
morning,"  succeeded  in  passing  ahead  of  Harnden  and  making  the  capture.  This  report  was 
based  on  fresh  facts,  and  no  further  evidence  is  needed  to  convince  any  reasonable  person  that 
a  superhuman  effort  was  made  by  Pritchard  to  cheat  the  weary  Wisconsin  boys  out  of  the  fruits 
of  their  almost  superhuman  labor.  _ 

Following  is  Gen.  J.  H.  Wilson's  official  report  of  the  capture  of  Jefferson  Davis : 

Macon,  Ga.,  May  13. 
Hon.  E.  M,  Stanton  : 

Lieut.  Col.  Harnden,  comiuanding  the  First  Wisconsin  Regiment,  has  just  arrived  from  Irwinsville.  He  struck 
the  trail  of  Davis  at  Dublin,  Laurens  Co.,  on  the  evening  of  the  7th,  and  followed  bim  closely  night  and  day  through 
the  pine  wilderness  at  Alligator  Creek,  and  Galen  Swamp,  via  Cumberlandsville  to  Irwinsville.  At  Cumberlands- 
ville.  Col.  Harnden  met  Col.  Pritchard,  with  150  picked  men  and  horses  of  the  Fourth  Michigan.  Harnden  followed 
the  trail  directly  south,  while  Pritchard,  having  fresher  horses,  pushed  down  the  Ocmulgee  toward  Hopewell,  and 
thence  by  House  Creek  to  Irwinsville,  arriving  there  at  midnight  on  the  9th.  JefiF  Davis  had  not  arrived.  From  a 
citizen,  Pritchard  learned  that  his  party  was  encamped  two  miles  out  of  the  town.  He  made  a  disposition  of  his 
men  and  surrounded  the  camp  before  day. 

Harnden  had  camped  at  9  P.  M.  within  two  miles,  as  he  afterward  learned,  from  Davis.  The  trail  being  too 
indirect  to  follow,  he  pushed  on  at  3  A.  M.,  and  had  gone  but  little  more  than  one  mile  when  his  advance  was  fired 
upon  by  the  men  of  the  Fourth  Michigan.  A  fight  occurred,  both  parties  exhibiting  the  greatest  determination. 
Fifteen  minutes  elapsed  before  the  mistake  was  discovered.  The  firing  in  the  skirmish  was  the  first  warning  Davis 
received. 

The  captors  report  thai  he  hastily  put  on  one  of  his  wife^s  dresses  and  started  for  the  woods,  closely  followed  by 
our  men,  who  at  first  thought  him  a  woman,  bvt  seeing  hit  boots  while  he  was  runivng,  they  suspected  his  sex  at  once. 
The  race  was  a  short  one.  The  rebel  President  was  soon  brought  to  bay.  He  brandished  a  bowie-knife  and  showed 
signs  of  battle,  but  yielded  promptly  to  the  persuasion  of  Colt's  revolvers,  without  compelling  the  men  to  fire.  He 
expressed  great  indignation  at  the  energy  with  which  he  was  pursued,  saying  that  he  believed  our  Government  too 
magnanimous  to  hunt  down  women  and  children.  Mrs.  Davis  remarked  to  Col.  Harnden,  after  the  excitement  was 
over,  that  the  men  had  better  not  provoke  the  President,  or  he  might  hurt  some  of  them. 

Reagan  behaves  himself  with  dignity  and  resignation.     The  party  evidently  were  making  for  the  coast. 

J.    H.    VTlLSON, 

Brevet  Major  General. 

It  should  be  observed  that,  in  pushing  ahead  of  Col.  Harnden,  Pritchard  violated  orders. 
He  was  to  patrol  the  river  at  Abbeville.  Col.  Harnden  made  his  official  report  May  13,  to 
Brig.  Gen.  Croxton,  barely  stating  the  facts  of  the  capture.  On  this  report  Col.  0.  H. 
La  Grange  made  the  indorsement  heretofore  referred  to,  which  is  as  follows : 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  *  527 

Headquabteks  Second  Bbigade,  First  Cavalry  Division  M.  D.  I 
Macon,  Ga.,  May  14,  1865.  / 

Retpectfully  Forwarded : 

From  this  report  it  appears  that  Lieut.  Col.  Harnden  faithfully  discharged  his  duty,  and  no  blame  can  attach  to 
him  in  relation  to  the  unfortunate  collision  between  his  detachment  and  Col.  Pritchard's,  which  he  had  every  reason 
to  believe  remained  at  Abbeville.  It  is,  however,  a  source  of  painful  regret  that  the  satisfaction  experienced  in  this 
communication  is  clouded  by  the  knowledge  that  an  act  having  every  appearance  of  unsoldierly  selfishness  in  appro- 
priating by  deception  the  fruits  of  another's  labor,  and  thus  attaining  unearned  success,  resulted  in  unnecessary 
bloodshed,  and  a  sacrifice  of  lives  for  which  no  atonement  can  be  made.  What  may  have  been  intended  merely  as 
an  act  of  bad  faith  toward  a  fellow-soldier  resulted  in  a  crime,  and  for  this  closing  scene  of  the  rebellion,  inglorious 
in  itself,  but  historic  by  circumstances,  it  is  diiEcult  to  repress  a  wish  that  the  accident  had  afforded  the  Government 
a  representative  above  suspicion.  0.  H.  La  Grange, 

Colonel  Commanding. 

Any  one  who  knows  Col.  La  Grange,  his  record  in  the  armiy  and  his  course  at  Milwaukee 
and  in  Fond  du  Lac  County,  during  the  famous  "  Booth  War,"  in  Antislavery  times — knows  he 
was  a  particularly  brave  and  fearless  man ;  that  he  was  brave  enough  to  censure  even  Secretary 
Stanton  when  he  thought  such  censure  was  deserved,  and  was  brave  enough  to  make  the  above 
endorsement,  when  all  the  facts  were  in  his 'possession,  before  any  man's  judgment  had  been 
warped  by  the  hope  of  magnificent  reward.  After  the  Congressional  Committee  had  begun  the 
investigation  of  the  Fourth  Michigan's  claim  to  the  entire  reward  of  $100,000  offered  for  the 
capture  of  Jefferson  Davis,  the  following  sworn  testimony  was  elicited,  and  furnishes  all  the 
evidence  necessary  to  place  the  honor  for  that  famous  capture  where  it  belongs : 

Hon.  Joseph  Holt,  Judge  Advocate  General  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  the  honor  to  represent  that,  in  obedience  to  orders  from  Col.  0.  H.  La  Grange,  commanding  Second 
Brigade,  First  Division  of  Cavalry,  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi,  I  reported  with  one  battalion  of  the  First 
Wisconsin  Cavalry  to  Brig.  Gen.  Croxton,  commanding  First  Division  of  Cavalry,  Military  Division  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, at  Macon,  Ga.,  on  the  6th  day  of  May,  1865.  My  orders  from  Gen.  Croxton  were  verbal — to  proceed  in  search 
of  Jefferson  Davis  ;  to  march  to  Dublin,  on  the  Oconee  River ;  to  leave  men  at  the  cross-roads  at  Jeffersonville  and 
also  at  Dublin  ;  to  proceed  with  the  rest  on  toward  the  Savannah  River,  unless  I  could  get  some  trace  of  Jefferson. 
Davis — in  that  case  to  pursue  and  capture  him,  if  possible. 

I  left  Macon  with  my  command  at  6  o'clock,  P.  M.,  May  6,  1865,  marching  to  Jeffersonville,  Twiggs  County^ 
where  I  left  Lieut.  Hewitt  with  thirty  men.  I  continued  on  toward  the  Oconee  River,  marching  all  night  and  the- 
next  day,  arriving  at  Dublin,  Laurens  County,  about  5  o'clock,  P.  M.,  May  7  ;  distance  from  Dublin,  fifty-five  miles.. 
The  roads  were  very  sandy,  and  the  day  immensely  hot;  men  and  horses  much  exhausted.  Before  reaching  Dublim 
I  sent  Lieut.  Clinton  on  a  side  road  to  Laurel  Hill,  distant  some  seventeen  miles,  with  twenty  men.  I  passed,  during: 
the  day,  many  men  from  the  rebel  Gen.  Johnston's  army,  on  their  way  home.  Some  of  them  were  mounted  andl 
armed.  At  a  place  called  Thomas'  Crossroads,  I  heard  of  several  hundred  of  them  who  were  all  mounted.  They 
had  passed  out  about  an  hour  before  I  arrived.  They  were  a  part  of  a  brigade  of  cavalry  from  Gen.  Johnston's 
army.  At  Dublin,  I  camped  near  the  ferry.  About  11  o'clock,  P.  M.,  Lieut.  Clinton  arrived  with  his  men.  I  could 
get  no  information  whatever  from  the  whites.  About  12  o'clock  at  night,  a  negro  came  to  me  and  told  me  that  Jeff- 
erson Davis,  with  his  wife  and  family,  had  passed  through  the  town  that  day,  going  south  on  the  "  river  road."  The 
negro  staled  that  they  had  eight  wagons  with  them,  and  that  another  party  had  gone  down  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river ;  that  he  heard  the  lady  addressed  as  Mrs.  Davis  and  one  of  the  gentlemen  spoken  of  as  President  Davis  ;  that 
Mr.  Davis  did  not  come  across  the  river  at  the  regular  ferry  with  the  balance  of  the  party,  but  came  over  on  a  small 
flat-boat  about  three  miles  lower  down  the  river,  and  that  he  was  mounted  on  a  fine  bay  horse ;  that  he  did  not  come 
through  the  town,  but  only  up  to  the  outskirts  ;  that  when  the  party  left  he  joined,  and  all  went  on  together.  The 
story  of  the  negro  being  so  straight,  all  believed  it  to  be  true.  I  detailed  Lieut.  Lane,  with  forty-five  men,  to  remain 
at  Dublin,  watch  the  ferry  and  picket  the  crossroads. 

May  8,  at  early  dawn,  started  in  pursuit,  on  the  Jacksonville  road.  At  Turkey  Creek,  I  got  from  a  woman 
information  that  convinced  me  that  Jeff  Davis  was  certainly  with  the  party  that  I  was  pursuing.  Here  we  entered 
the  pine  regions.  The  country  was"poor  and  almost  uninhabited.  I  think  that,  during  the  day,  I  saw  only  two  or 
three  men  after  leaving  the  vicinity  of  Dublin.  It  commenced  raining  in  torrents,  and  after  a  few  hours  the  track 
of  the  wagons  could  no  longer  be  followed.  While  endeavoring  to  find  the  trail  again,  a  citizen  came  along  on  horse- 
back. At  first,  he  professed  to  know  nothing  of  any  party  ;  but,  upon  my  threatening  to  impress  his  horse,  he  said 
he  had  heard  of  some  wagons  stopping  over  night  about  eleven  miles  away.  This  man  guided  us  through  the  pine 
woods,  in  a  westerly  direction,  about  a  dozen  miles,  to  the  place  where  the  wagon  party  had  stopped  the  previous 
night.  Discharging  the  guide,  we  followed  the  trail  a  few  miles,  when  we  again  lost  it.  Here  I  found  a  new  guide, 
who,  for  a  consideration,  showed  us  through  the  swamps  of  the  forks  of  Alligator  Creek,  over  to  where  the  tracks  of 
the  wagons  could  be  plainly  followed.  Continuing  on  to  the  crossing  of  Gum  Swamp,  and  it  being  after  dark,  we 
stopped  for  the  night.  We  had  made  about  forty  miles  that  day,  bat,  owing  to  the  great  rain,  it  was  a  hard  day's 
march.'    The  men  had  no  rations,  except  a  little  corn  meal. 

May  9,  started  a  little  before  light,  and  pressed  on  through  the  same  wilderness  country,  to  the  Ocmulgee 
River ;  thence,  down  a  few  miles  in  a  dense  swamp,  to  Thomas'  Ferry,  where,  after  some  diBBoulty,  we  crossed  over. 
An  accident  to  the  boat  delayed  us  about  two  and  one-half  hours.     Here  I  learned  that  the  wagon  party  had  left  at 


528  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

1  o'clock  that  morning,  passing  on  to  the  little  town  of  Abbeville,  which  contained  only  three  families.  We  stopped 
to  feed  the  horses  with  corn.  Here  I  ascertained  that  the  wagons  had  gone  in  the  direction  of  Irwinsville.  Just  as 
we  were  leaving  Abbeville,  four  Union  soldiers  appeared.  They  informed  me  that  they  belonged  to  the  Fourth 
Michigan  Cavalry,  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard  commanding,  and  that  he,  with  his  regiment,  was  advancing  on  the  Haw- 
kinsville  road,  not  far  distant.  Believing  it  to  be  my  duty,  as  an  officer,  to  communicate  to  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard 
the  information  in  my  possession  in  regard  to  Jeff  Davis,  I  sent  Lieut.  Clinton,  in  charge  of  the  comlnand,  forward 
on  the  Irwinsville  road,  going  attended  only  by  an  orderly,  to  meet  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard.  I  gave  to  him  all  the 
information  in  my  possession  in  regard  to  Jeff  Davis.  I  informed  him  that  Jeff  Davis  and  family  had  passed  that 
morning  in  the  direction  of  Irwinsville,  and  that  my  command  had  gone  in  pursuit ;  also  that  a  part  of  his  train, 
with  an  escort,  was  still  on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard  informed  me  that  he  was  out  after  Jeff 
Davis,  but  until  then,  had  heard  nothing  from  Mm ;  and  that  his  orders  were  to  camp  at  Abbeville,  and  guard  ine  ferries 
on  the  river,  offering  me  at  the  same  time  some  of  his  men,  if  I  needed  them.  I  declined  the  offer  as  my  force  was 
ample ;  and  it  was  very  difiBcult  to  get  subsistence  for  men  and  horses,  and  neither  of  our  commands  had  any  rations. 
Parting  with  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard  about  2  o'clock  P.  M.,  I  hastened  on  and  overtook  my  command  about  eight  or 
ten  miles  from  Abbeville.  We  came  upon  a  place  where  the  I'avis  party  had  stopped  to  feed  and  rest ;  they  had  left 
so  recently  that  their  tire  was  still  burning.  We  passed  on  until  after  dark,  probably  about  9  o'clock,  when,  coming 
toi  water.  I  ordered  a  halt,  giving  orders  to  graze  the  horses  a  short  time,  as  we  had  no  corn,  and  be  ready  for  an 
early  start.  At  the  time  I  knew  that  the  Davis  party  was  not  very  far  away,  and  so  informed  my  command  ;  but  I 
supposed  we  were  near  the  Alapaha  River,  and  that  the  Davis  party  had  probably  crossed  over.  I  had  been  informed 
that  the  ford  was  difficult,  and  I  did  not  want  to  come  down  to  the  river  in  the  night  for  fear  of  alarming  Mr.  Davis, 
and  enabling  him  to  escape  on  horseback  under  cover  of  the  darkness.  We  had  made  this  day  about  forty-five  miles. 
May  10,  started  at  3  o'clock  A.  M.  :  we  had  marched  a  mile  or  so  when  the  advance,  under  Sergt.  Hussey  (who  was 
an  experienced  soldier)  was  suddenly  halted  and  ordered  to  dismount.  Thinking,  of  course,  he  was  upon  the  rebel 
picket,  the  sergeant  answered,  "  Friends,"  at  the  same  time  giving  the  word  to  his  six  men  to  retreat,  when  a  heavy 
volley  was  fired  upon  him  and  his  party.  This  was  quickly  followed  by  the  second  volley.  I  called  for  ten  men 
and  dashed  ahead  to  where  the  volley  had  been  fired,  when  we  were  greeted  by  a  third  volley,  from  what  I  judged 
to  be  from  twenty  to  thirty  muskets.  It  was  so  dark  that  I  could  distinguish  no  one,  and  only  saw  at  this  time  the 
fire  from  their  guns.     I  then  rapidly  formed  my  line,  dismounting  about  one-half  of  my  force. 

We  then  pressed  on  the  enemy  ;  after  one  charge,  we  forced  them  into  a  swamp.  At  this  juncture,  I  saw  a 
line  of  mounted  men  near,  on  my  left.  Ordering  Sergt.  Horr,  with  a  small  party,  to  pursue  the  enemy,  who  had 
disappeared  in  the  swamp,  I  turned,  with  my  whole  remaining  force,  against  their  mounted  men,  who  I  saw  greatly 
outnumbered  my  own.  The  firing  was  continued  on  both  sides  with  spirit,  until  Sergt.  Horr  came  running  to  me, 
saying  that  he  had  captured  a  prisoner,  and  that  our  opposers  were  Union  troops.  I  instantly  gave  orders  to  stop 
firing,  which  was  soon  followed  by  a  cessation  on  the  part  of  our  opponents.  I  then  rode  forward,  and  the  first  man 
I  met  was  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard.  I  asked  him  how  he  came  to  be  fighting  us.  He  said  that  after  we  had  parted  at 
Abbeville,  he  had  selected  a  portion  of  his  best  mounted  men  and  taken  another  way,  and  had  got  to  Irwinsville  first, 
and  that  the  wagon  train  had  just  been  captured,  near  at  hand.  I  inquired  of  him  if  Davis  was  taken ;  he  said  he 
did  not  know.  He  and  I  then  crossed  over  a  narrow  strip  of  swamp,  about  fifty  yards  wide,  when  we  found  the 
wagon  train  and  Jeff.  Davis  and  party,  guarded  by  a  small  force  of  the  Fourth  Michigan  Cavalry.  Ascertaining 
that  the  whole  party  were  prisoners,  and  that  my  mission  was  ended,  I  prepared  to  return  to  Macon,  where  I  arrived 
on  the  13th  of  May,  1865.  Of  my  men,  there  were  wounded,  Corp.  G.  W.  Sykes,  of  Company  D,  arm  badly  shat- 
tered near  the  shoulder  ;  Private  C.  W.  Seeley,  Company  D,  wounded  in  the  leg  severely  ;  Nelson  Apley,  Company 
D,  in  the  shoulder  slightly.  This  affair  took  place  about  twenty-five  miles  from  Abbeville,  and  within  one  mile 
of  Irwinsville,  Irwin  Co.,  Ga.  Of  the  Fourth  Michigan  Cavalry,  two  men  were  killed  and  one  officer  badly 
wounded.  I  will  here  say  that  I  had  no  intimation  of  the  presence  of  any  Union  troops  nearer  than  Abbeville,  and 
that  I  believed  all  the  while  that  we  were  fighting  with  Jeff.  Davis'  escort.  Had  we  not  been  waylaid  and  fired  upon 
by  the  Fourth  Michigan  Cavalry,  we  should,  without  a  doubt,  have  captured  Jeff  Davis  even  sooner  than  it  was 
effected.  For  further  information,  I  will  refer  to  my  official  report,  made  to  Gen.  Croxton  upon  my  return  to  Macon. 
In  view  of  all  the  facts,  I  do,  for  myself  and  the  officers  and  men  of  my  command  who  were  with  me  at  the  time  of 
the  capture,  claim  a  due  share  of  the  reward  offered  by  the  President  for  the  capture  of  Jeff  Davis. 

Respectfully  submitted  :  Henry  Harnden, 

ffjate  Lieutenant  Colonel  First  Wisconsin  Cavalry. 

This  statement  was  sworn  to  before  0.  F.  Weed,  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  Jefferson  County, 
Wis.,  December  11,  1865. 

Only  the  following  two  sworn  statements  by  men  of  integrity  and  honor,  who  knew  the 
fa:cts  and  which  add  strength,  if  possible,  to  Col.  Harnden's  deposition,  will  be  given : 

STATE  OF  WISCONSIN,!    _^ 
Green  Lake  County,     j 

James  J.  Aplin,  being  duly  sworn  on  oath,  says,  that  he  was  a  private  "in  Compiny  K  of  the  First  Regiment  of 
Wisconsin  Cavalry ;  that  he  acted  as  Orderly  for  Lieut.  Col.  Henry  Harnden,  and  was  with  him  in  the  pursuit  and 
capture  of  Jeff  Davis ;  that  he  heard  the  conversation  between  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard  and  Lieut.  Col.  Harnden, 
referred  to  in  the  statement  of  the  latter;  that  he  knew  of  his  own  knowledge  that  all  the  facts  set  forth  in  the 
whole  of  said  statement  are  triie.  James  J.  Aplin. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  I4th  day  of  December,  1865. 

Thomas  C.  Ryan,  Notary  Public. 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  529 

STATE  OF  WISCONSIN,  \  ^^ 
Waukesha  Coustt,       / 

Orson  P.  Clinton,  being  duly  sworn  on  oath,  says,  that  he  was  Second  Lieutenant  of  Company  B,  First  Regiment 
of  Wisconsin  Cavalry,  and  with  Lieut.  Col.  Harnden  during  the  pursuit  and  capture  of  Jeff  Davis:  that  he  has  heard 
read  the  foregoing  statement  made  by  Lieut.  Col.  Harnden,  and  knows  the  contents  thereof;  that  the  same  is  true  of 
his  Itnowledge  (except  the  conversation  referred  to  with  Lieut.  Col.  Pritchard),  which  he  verily  believes  to  be  true. 

Orson  P.  Cliston. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  12th  day  of  December,  186-5. 

C.  G.  Heath,  Justice  of  the  Peaee^  Waukesha  County,  Wis. 

In  his  detailed  testimony,  Mr.  Clinton  made,  among  others,  the  following  sworn  statement : 
''  There  was  a  great  deal  said  as  to  who  was  to  be  blamed  for  the  collision  in  which  the  Fourth 
Michigan  lost  two  men.  I  did  not,  neither  did  I  hear  any  one  else  blame  Col.  Harnden  ;  but 
all  blamed  Col.  Pritchard.  I  talked  with  a  number  of  the  men  who  first  fired  into  us,  and  they 
all  said  they  had  no  instructions  as  to  the  probability  of  our  coming  up  that  road.  Others  said 
that  Col.  Harnden  had  hardly  got  out  of  sight  on  the  day  before  when  Col.  Pritchard  ordered  a 
detail  of  fifty  of  his  best  mounted  men  and  marched  rapidly  all  night  on  another  road  until  they 
came  in  ahead  of  us  on  the  road  we  had  followed  all  along,  and  immediately  made  arrangements 
for  Davis'  capture,  colliding  with  us  as  above  recited. 

"  I  knew  nothing  of  any  reward  being  oifered  for  Mr.  Davis'  capture,  until  we  were  with 
in  a  day's  march  of  Macon,  on  our  return." 

Mr.  Clinton's  whole  statement,  which  is  lengthy  and  made  under  oath,  does  not  diifer  from 
Col.  Harnden's,  Sergt.  Maj.  Hargrave's  or  the  others.  It  is  not  necessary,  therefore,  to  incor- 
porate more  of  it.  It  is  proper  to  add  that  Pritchard  made  a  sworn  deposition  also,  in  which, 
however,  he  was  careful  not  to  commit  himself  to  any  very  positive  statement  of  important  facts. 
Lieut.  Purinton,  who  commanded  the  advance  that  fired  upon  Lieut.  Hussey  and  his  men,  also 
swore  to  a  document  in  which  the  main  facts  recited  by  Col.  Harnden  are  corroborated,  and  in 
which  he  unwittingly,  no  doubt,  opens  wide  the  door  -which  shows  that  Pritchard  and  his  men 
"knew  for  certain  that  they  were  not  firing  upon  Jeff  Davis  and  his  party,  or  any  portion  of 
them.  He  swears  that  he  found  the  Davis  camp;  reconnoitered  until  he  found  out  that  the 
camp  had  no  outposts,  and  that  as  it  was  comprised  of  teams,  tents  and  wagons,  he  "  knew  it  was 
the  Davis  camp."  If  he  knew  it  was  the  Davis  camp,  then  he  knew  equally  well  that  the  men 
advancing  upon  Davis'  trail  were  not  the  Davis  party,  therefore  must  be  Union  soldiers.  In 
his  lengthy  sworn  statement,  Pritchard  says  he  thought,  perhaps,  the  advancing  squad  his  men 
fired  upon  was  not  composed  of  Union  soldiers,  as  he  "did  not  know  but  what  he  (Harnden) 
mjjfAi  have  taken  some  other  route"  instead  of  following  the  Davis  trail,  which  he  had  been 
following  so  closely  for  days.  The  italics  in  this  last  sentence  are  Pritchard's.  This  bears 
strong  marks  of  being  everything  but  the  truth.  He  knew  that  Col.  Harnden  knew  of  the 
whereabouts  of  Davis.  In  fact.  Col.  Harnden  knew  so  well  of  Davis'  whereabouts,  that  he 
directed  Pritchard  in  such  a  certain  manner  that  the  latter  had  gone  straight  to  the  Davis  camp 
without  the  arduous  labor  of  following  a  trail.  Pritchard  also  swears  himself  into  an  unen- 
viable position  in  another  statement.  He  says  he  himself,  after  coming  upon  the  Davis  party, 
took  pains  to  satisfy  himself  that  it  was  not  the  First  Wisconsin  camp.  Then,  knowing  there 
were  but  two  parties  beside  his  own  anywhere  in  that  country,  and  having  discovered  and  sur- 
rounded the  one  which  he  knew  was  not  the  Wisconsin  detachment,  he  knew  past  all  doubt,  and 
so  did  Purinton,  that  the  other,  upon  which  he  fired,  was  the  Wisconsin  detachment.  No  other 
conclusion  is  possible  from  Pritchard's  and  Purinton's  sworn  testimony. 

If  Pritchard  and  Purinton  had  never  made  any  sworn  statements,  the  world  would  prob- 
ably have  thought  one  party  was  as  much  to  be  blamed  as  the  other ;  now,  however,  all  doubt 
is  cleared  away — Col.  La  Grange's  indorsement  cannot  but  be  considered  a  just  one,  and  a  true 
statement  of  actual  facts. 

The  following  extract  from  aprivateletter  may  properly  be  added : 

Madison,  Wis.,   March  27,   1880. 
Frank  A.  Flower,  Esq. — Dear  Sir:     Yours  of  the  25th  inst.,  containing  inclosure,  is  this  morning  received. 
Your  article  upon  the  subject  of  the  capture  of  Jeff  Davis   is,  in  the  main,  correct,  and  I  do  not  think  I  care  to  add 


530  HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

anything  to  it.  The  whole  subject,  to  me,  is  intensely  disagreeable.  Benjamin  F.  Pritchard  ia  a  lawyer  at  Kalama" 
300,  Mich.,  I  think.  He  claims  that  he  was  not  informed  of  the  reward  being  offered  when  he  started  on  his  expe- 
dition.*        .         .         .         Lieut.  Hussey  was  one  of  the  bravest  men  in  our  army.        KespectfuUy, 

Henry  Harndes. 

The  names  of  the  Wisconsin  men  who  started  with  Col.  Harnden  to  capture  Jefferson 
Davis  are  as  follows  : 

Henry  Harnden,  Lieutenant  Colonel ;  Walter  0.  Hargrave,  Sergeant  Major ;  0.  P.  Clin- 
ton, Second  Lieutenant,  Company  B ;  James  J.  Aplin,  Company  K,  Orderly  for  Col.  Harnden  ; 
Austin  M.  Horr,  David  N.  Bell,  William  Billsbeck,  Martin  M.  Coleman,  William  Dezer,  John 
Huntermer,  Gotlieb  J.  Klineline,  S.  Leonard,  James  McStilson,  George  W.  Silsbee,  C.  Stone- 
hrook,  Herbert  Schelter,  Charles  L.  Hewitt,  Frank  Dolph,  Obed  W.  Bell,  Isaac  W.  Spoor, 
Orlando  Babcock,  James  Akenhead,  John  H.  Benson,  Horace  Miner,  Robert  De  Long,  D.  A. 
(xurnee,  J.  M.  Blood,  Charles  Firhelm,  Eliab  Farnham,  Ed.  Gibney,  Asa  R.  Green,  Roswell 
Hart,  Jeremiah  Harrington,  Aug.  Jahmke,  Charles  J.  Marvin,  B.  Marcus,  Adrastus  Newell, 
Aug.  Petram,  Andrew  J.  Pearson,  J.  H.  Smith,  David  A.  Stafford,  Charles  Stark,  Samuel  C. 
Torrey,  William  Voyght,  John  M.  White,  Donat  Wisenberg,  Lorenz  Warner,  all  of  Company 
A  ; '  L.  L.  Blair,  Melvin  T.  Olin,  John  Clark,  T.  P.  Culberton,  J.  H.  McCrary,  E.  H.  Stewart, 
A.  L.  Beardsley,  Thomas  Coleman,  R.  P.  Franklin,  Sylvester  Fairbanks,  William  Gill,  William 
Grimes,  Lewis  Jacobson,  Honore  Leverner,  William  Matskie,  Ira  Miller,  John  Nolan,  John 
Norton,  W.  P.  Otterson,  Stephen  Pouquette,  W.  A.  Spangler,  F.  Steenfield,  Joseph  Smith, 
George  Wright,  John  Waggoner,  all  of  Company  B;  H.  L.  Palmer,  Charles  Chase,  Thomas  Dillion, 

A.  B.  Haxford,  Thomas  Callahan,  B.  P.  Smith,  B.  N.  Castle,  R.  W.  Hays,  J.  S.  Baldwin,  T. 
Z.  Black,  C.  Brandeburg,  S.  C.  Culver,  M.  Curtis,  C.  T.  Clark,  L.  D.  Vaud,  George  Down- 
ing, J.  A.  Daugherty,  W.  Gallagher,  A.  S.  Hart,  F.  Henke,  J.  Kent,  C.  Kinsman,  B.  Kluns- 
man,  H.  Kricher,  E.  Langler,  William  H.  Noble,  0.  N.  Noble,   W.  H.  Polley,   Z.  Reimer,  P. 

B.  Richer,  William  Struetz,  William  Spiller,  William  H.  Strong,  William  M.  Smart,  B.  Suer, 

E.  E.  Sweet,  E.  Thompson,  J.  Taylor,  J.  W.  Tremont,  C.  M.  Turner,  D.  A.  White,  all  of 
Company  C  ;  T.  W.  Lane,  Second  Lieutenant ;  George  G.  Hussey,  J.  M.  Wheeler,  G.  W.  Sykes, 
L.  P.  Pond,  Joseph  Myers,  George  La  Borde,  Nelson  Apley,'  F.  P.  Anderson,  Donald  Brander, 

F.  Bublitz,  J.  S.  Burton,  Laurence  Bird,  Joseph  Beguen,  A.  J.  Graig,  Thomas  Day,  Thomas 
Deckerson,  Jared  Fields,  James  Foley,  Jacob  Gosh,  D.  H.  Goodrich,  Lewis  Harting,  N.  M. 
Hephner,  C.  Helgerson,  Henry  Hamilton,  A.  E.  Johnson,  John  Ludwick,  M.  F.  Nickerson,  P. 
W.  O'Hern,  J.  A.  L.  Pooch,  Alexander  Pengilly,  Arne  Rensom,  Jerome  Roe,  H.  Stone,  John 
Spear,  Henry  Sidenburg,  J.  H.  Warren,  C.  W.  Seely,  all  of  Company  D. 

Col.  Harnden.  on  account  of  his  frankness  and  honesty,  was  dubbed  the  "  Puritan  Col- 
onel." He  was  too  frank,  while  confiding  in  Pritchard,  at  Poor  Robbin  Ferry.  But  he  was, 
nevertheless,  an  obstinate  fighter,  and  a  brave  man.  Once,  having  been  severely  wounded, 
being  unable  to  stand,  he  braced  himself  against  a  tree  and  continued  to  shoot  every  rebel  that 
came  within  range,  as  long  as  any  were  in  sight. 

Career  of  Commander  William  B.  Cusking. — The  soldier  dead  are,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  all 
illustrious — all  worthy  of  conspicuous  places  in  history.  But  the  historian  is  frustrated  on  every 
hand,  in  the  attempt  to  do  them  justice,  by  a  total  lack  of  proper  materials ;  and  only  those, 
therefore,  whose  record  has  fortunately  been  preserved,  and  been  furnished  by  living  friends, 
can  be  enrolled. 

No  more  glorious  name  ever  added  luster  to  the  resplendent  escutcheon  of  fame  than  that 
of  Commander  William  B.  Gushing,  a  native  of  Waukesha  County.  In  the  results  of  the  use  of  the 
limited  authority  he  h9,d,  he  was  greater  than  a  Lawrence  or  a  Perry.  A  volume  like  this  might 
be  filled  with  a  recital  of  his  deeds  of  patriotism  and  valor,  and  no  apology  will  be  given  for  the 
space  devoted  to  them  here.  They  will  be  read  with  increasing  interest  as  time  goes  on  and 
they  continue  to  shine  brighter  and  brighter  in  the  halo  of  glory  that  forever  will  illumine  the 

*  Several  of  those  present  at  the  capture  of  Jeff  DaTis  have  been  personally  questioned,  who  say  that  Pritchard  learned  of  the  reward 
of  $100,000  while  on  the  road  in  pursuit  of  Mr.  Daris,  and  that  the  fact  was  known  to  him  at  his  meeting  with  Col.  Harnden  at  Abbeville. 
JPritchard*s  statement  that  he  knew  of  no  reward  when  he  "  started  on  his  expedition  *'  is  thus  questionably  sustained.  He  knew  it  a/i!er  he 
started. 


HISTORY   or    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  531 

graves  and  names  of  American  soldiers.  The  following  descriptive  masterpiece  was  written  by 
Harriet   Prescott  Spofford,  and  appeared  in  Harper  s  Monthly  for  June  1874  : 

"The  world  just  now  is  full  of  heroes,  for  the  wars  of  the  late  decade  are  resplendent  with 
actions  well  fulfilling  the  poet's  prophecy  of  the  period  when 

'  Many  a  darkness  into  the  light  shall  leap, 

And  shine  in  the  sudden  making  of  splendid  names. ' 

But  among  all  the  laureled  number  it  has  not  been  our  fortune  to  hear  of  any  whose  exploits 
eclipse  in  brilliancy  and  elan  those  of  one  of  our  young  naval  officers,  who  entered  the  lists  a 
stripling,  and  whom  the  close  of  the  war  found,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  with  the  rank  of  Lieu- 
tenant Commander,  and  with  the  engrossed  thanks  of  Congress  and  of  the  Navy  Department  in 
his  possession,  together  with  countless  testimonials,  medals,  and  acknowledgments  from  Gener- 
als of  division,  Union  Leagues,  and  corporate  bodies  in  all  parts  of  the  country ;  tributes  to 
deeds  which  bring  back  to  us  a  remembrance  of  those  of  the  old  heroic  days — deeds  so  great 
that  men  became  great  through  the  mere  recital  of  them.  And  certainly  he  who  so  often  and  so 
gallantly  risked  life  and  fame  for  his  country  as  Lieutenant  Commander  William  B.  Cushing  did, 
deserves  some  other  record  than  the  disjointed  and  fragmentary  one  hidden  away  in  the  archives 
of  the  Bureau  of  State ;  and  it  is  a  task  full  of  interest  to  gather  one  rumor  and  another,  sift 
their  truth,  and  put  official  statement  by  statement,  till  the  story  of  those  five  glorious  years  of 
his  service  stands  complete. 

Midshipman  Cushing  sailed  from  Boston  in  the  frigate  Minnesota,  and  reached  Hampton 
Hoads  in  May,  1861 — a  lad  then  scarcely  seventeen  years  old,  but  fully  determined  upon  play- 
ing a  great  part  in  the  great  events  to  come.  The  Cumberland,  the  Quaker  City,  and  the  Mon- 
ticello,  men-of-war,  all  lay  in  the  Roads,  and  the  latter  of  them,  which  has  the  honor  of  having 
.been  the  first  ship  under  fire  in  the  Rebellion,  young  Cushing  subsequently  commanded.  The 
fieet  had  been  at  anchor  a  single  day  when  five  schooners,  loaded  with  tobacco,  were  captured ; 
and  that  night  the  young  midshipman  took  into  port  the  Delaware  Farmer,  the  first  prize  of  the 
war.  During  the  next  month  he  was  on  duty  with  the  blockading  squadron  on  the  Carolina 
eoast ;  but  in  August  he  was  again  in  Hampton  Roads,  and  was  in  the  first  launch  with  those 
sent  to  storm  a  battery  and  burn  some  small  vessels ;  and  in  the  same  month  he  sailed  in  the 
Minnesota  to  the  assault  of  the  Hatteras  forts,  the  squadron  consisting  of  the  flagship  with  six 
other  men-of-war  and  some  steam-transports,  and  being  the  largest  that  had  ever  sailed  together 
under  the  American  flag.  The  waters  to  which  Hatteras  Inlet  gave  entrance  at  that  time 
swarmed  with  privateers  and  blockade-runners,  and  its  possession  was  an  object  of  importance,  and 
was  guarded  by  the  two  forts,  Clark  and  Hatteras.  As  the  squadron  moved  into  line,  and  the 
first  shot  fired  by  the  Wabash  was  answered  by  the  rebel  gans  instantaneously,  and  every  ship 
aeemed  suddenly  sheeted  in  flame,  the  scene  heightened  by  the  contrast  of  perfect  peace  other- 
wise on  sea  and  sky  during  all  the  bright  summer  day,  we  can  easily  imagine  what  an  experience 
it  was  to  the  boy  for  the  first  time  under  the  fire  of  one  of  those  engagements  to  which  his  fancy 
had  thrilled  a  thousand  times,  and  his  enjoyment  of  it  may  be  known  by  the  eagerness  with 
which  from  that  moment  he  plunged  into  everything  affording  any  promise  of  the  same  excite- 
ment and  danger. 

"  During  the  following  winter  Midshipman  Cushing  did  blockading  duty  on  the  Cambridge, 
and  saw  some  hot  work  with  a  party  "  cutting  out "  a  schooner  up  a  narrow  stream,  being 
attacked  by  and  defeating  a  large  body  of  infantry  and  artillery.  He  was  often  in  this  stormy 
season  out  in  open  boats  for  hours  together,  with  the  sea  breaking  over  him,  till  it  was  neces- 
sary to  hoist  him  on  board,  too  stiff  with  ice  and  sleet  to  bend  a  joint.  But  it  was  at  this  time 
the  great  Merrimac  fight  came  off,  a  part  of  which  he  was — a  part  of' the  Saturday's  black 
despondency  that  saw  the  Cumberland  go  down  and  the  white  flag  flutter  from  the  peak  of  the 
Congress,  of  the  Saturday's  superb  confidence,  when  the  rebel  giant,  with  the  sun  glistening 
on  her  iron  shields,  bore  down  on  her  grounded  antagonist,  and  never  seeming  to  see  an  idle 
mote  in  the  distance  till  a  200-pounder  came  from  it,  crashing  through  her  consort,  which 


532  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY: 

turned  and  fled,  a  wreck,  while  shot  after  shot  beat  and  brayed  her  own  sides  till  the  skies  rang 
with  the  echoes,  and  the  fate  of  the  old  navies,  with  their  snowy  billows  of  canvas,  was  settled 
by  the  victory  of  the  little  black  iron  turret. 

"  Of  course  the  young  sailor  had,  as  time  went  on,  the  usual  number  of  the  escapades  that 
seem  to  be  the  peculiar  properties  of  his  class,  one,  not  the  least,  of  which  happened  after  the  fight 
of  Malvern  Hill,  when,  being  ashore  with  his  admiral,  and  fired,  by  the  account  of  his  valiant 
brother,  with  the  desire  of  sharing  in  an  afiair  that  might  be  similar  to  the  seven  days'  battle,  he 
boldly  made  ofi"in  search  of  adventure,  and  rode  to  review  the  army  on  President  Lincoln's  staff, 
finding  himself  under  arrest  on  his  return,  though  presently,  with  the  proverbial  luck  of  the 
middy,  released  from  duress.  He  was  destined,  however,  soon  to  leave  that  fortunate  and  irre- 
sponsible condition,  and  in  July,  1862,  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy,  with  intermediate  grades 
being  overlooked,  and  was  ordered  to  the  sounds  of  North  Carolina  ;  and,  having  turned  to  account 
the  year's  stern  schooling,  there  the  career  that  has  rendered  his  name  remarkable  really  began. 
And  it  may  be  mentioned  here  that  it  was  not  only  in  the  art  of  the  sea-fight  that  he  had 
accomplished  himself,  but  in  the  more  difficult  art  of  attaching  men  to  him  in  such  wise  that 
they  would  hazard  life  and  fortune  to  follow  him,  a  thing  absolutely  indispensable  to  his  under- 
takings. Of  this  attachment  of  his  companions  and  subordinates  an  instance  may  be  cited  to 
the  purpose,  though  so  trifling.  This  occurred  once  when  the  Lieutenant  went  to  Washington 
with  dispatches,  and  when,  chancing  to  look  over  the  hotel  register,  he  found  the  names  just 
above  his  own  were  those  of  the  officers  who  had  ventured  with  him  on  that  terrible  night  of 
the  afiair  of  the  Albemarle,  and  whom  he  had  supposed  to  be  gone  to  their  long  home.  He  had 
worn  on  the  coat  which  he  had  thrown  ofi'  that  night  upon  taking  to  the  water  a  ribbon  with  a 
gold  chain  and  locket  of  some  value ;  and  upon  springing  into  the  room  where  were  the  officers, 
in  the  sorry  guise  of  their  prison  habiliments,  after  the  flrst  greetings  were  over  he  saw  one  take 
from  under  the  collar  of  his  blouse  some  of  the  buttons  of  that  coat,  one  the  locket,  one  the 
chain,  and  another  the  ribbon,  the  men  having  carried  these  articles,  unsuspected  and  untouched, 
through  all  the  want  and  privations  of  four  months  in  rebel  prisons. 

"  It  having  been  decided,  not  long  subsequently  to  Lieutenant  Cushing's  promotion,  to  make 
a  combined  movement  of  army  and  navy  against  the  town  of  Franklin — afterward  destroyed  by 
the  army — an  agreement  was  entered  into  by  the  army  to  open  the  attack,  and  the  navy  to  send 
three  vessels  up  the  Blackwater  in  order  to  intercept  the  retreat  of  the  7,000  rebels.  For  some 
reason  or  other,  the  plan  was  changed,  but  the  messenger  dispatched  by  the  commanding  officer 
with  the  account  of  the  change  did  not  reach  his  destination  in  season ;  and  presuming  that  all 
was  to  be  as  arranged,  three  vessels  moved  up  the  Blackwater  at  the  appointed  hour,  and  were 
presently  engaged,  with  a  couple  of  hundred  men  and  a  few  cannon,  by  all  the  strength  of  the 
enemy,  in  a  stream  exceedingly  narrow,  and  so  crooked  that  lines  had  constantly  to  be  taken 
from  the  ships  and  wound  about  the  trees  on  the  shore,  to  obtain  purchase  and  haul  the  bows 
round  the  bend.  At  last,  on  working  past  a  sharp  angle  of  the  shore,  they  came  upon  an  impas- 
sable barricade,  an  abatis  formed  of  the  great  trees  felled  from  both  banks  directly  across  the 
stream,  at  a  point  wliere  the  force  of  the  angry  current  drifted  them  strongly  in  toward  the  left 
side ;  and  at  the  moment  every  object  on  the  bank  became  alive,  and  blazed  with  a  deadly  fire, 
and  such  a  yell  burst  forth  from  every  quarter  that  it  seemed  to  belong  to  the  universal  air. 
Capt.  Flusser  instantly  ordered  all  hands  into  shelter,  since  it  would  have  been  the  merest 
bravado  to  attempt  fighting  his  few  men  on  an  open  deck ;  but  Lieut.  Gushing,  chancing  to 
glance  over  the  side,  saw  a  mass  of  infantry  rushing  down  under  cover  of  this  fire  to  board  the 
vessel  that  lay  in  such  a  cruel  ambuscade,  and  calling  for  volunteers,  he  dashed  out,  cast  loose 
the  howitzer,  and  by  the  aid  of  half  a  dozen  men  and  an  officer,  wheeled  it  to  the  other  side  of 
the  deck.  Before  the  piece  could  be  leveled,  the  seven  men  lay  dead  and  dying  around  him, 
and,  alone  on  the  deck,  he  sent  the  death- dealing  canister  %ing  into  the  assailants  with  a  will. 
It  had  the  efi"ect  of  magic,  making  such  havoc  that  the  enemy  fled  in  terror — all  save  the  leader, 
a  man  of  noble  appearance,  who,  unaware  of  the  faltering  of  his  troops,  advanced,  brandishing 
his  sword,  his  long  hair  streaming  behind  him,  a  shining  mark  for  death  to  lay  low.     Upon  this, 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  533 

all  hands  were  called  to  the  scene,  the  guns  were  worked  with  grape  and  canister,  and  the 
marines,  protected  by  the  hammocks,  watched  the  treetops  for  a  puff  of  smoke,  and  picked  off 
the  sharpshooters,  who  fell  every  moment  through  the  breaking  branches  with  wild  cries. 
After  that  nothing  was  left  but  retreat,  and  there  followed  half  a  day  of  furious  assault  and 
repulse,  fighting  for  every  point,  in  order  to  send  the  lines  ashore  there,  and  so  to  round  the 
curves  of  the  river;  of  struggling  on  the  enemy 'spart  to  keep  theshipsin  the  toils,  of  barricades 
at  every  bend,  of  rifle-pits  on  every  bluff.  Of  course  the  ship  that  had  been  in  the  rear  of  the 
advance  now  led  the  retreat,  and  received  the  concealed  fire  of  a  thbusand  infantry  at  every 
exposed  spot,  while  the  Commodore  Perry,  bringing  up  the  rear  at  some  distance  behind,  was 
in  almost  every  instance  unexpected  by  the  rebels,  and  coming  on  their  flank,  threw  into  them 
such  volleys  of  grape  and  shrapnel  ttat  those  on  board  could  distinctly  see  the  bloody  havoc 
that  they  wrought.  At  length,  completely  exhausted,  the  three  brave  vessels  were  in  open 
water  once  more,  decks  wet  with  blood  and  heaped  with  dead  and  wounded,  and  sides  fairly 
riddled  with  bullets.  It  was  probably  owing  to  the  report  of  this  affair,  in  which  Lieut. 
Gushing  was  highly  complimented,  that  he  was  ordered  to  his  first  command,  the  gun-boat  Ellis, 
a  craft  of  a  hundred  tons,  mounting  two  guns,  and  drawing  so  little  water  that,  in  Western  par- 
lance, she  could  float  on  a  heavy  dew;  and  in  her  the  young  ofl5cer,  aged  nineteen,  resolved 
upon  noble  achievements. 

"After  capturing  the  town  of  Swansboro,  taking  and  being  obliged  to  burn  the  Ade- 
laide, with  a  cargo  worth  $100,000,  and  destroying  many  important  salt  works,  Lieut. 
Gushing  made  a  dash  for  the  county  seat  of  Onslow  Court  House,  about  twenty  miles  from  the 
mouth  of  New  River,  where  the  wide  and  deep  waters  afforded  an  excellent  harbor  for  Nassau 
vessels.  The  following  is  his  ofiBcial  report  of  the  affair,  to  his  senior  ofiicer,  and  his  demand 
for  an  investigation,  which  was  denied  him,  because,  as  Mr.  Fox  said,  '  We  don't  care  for  the 
loss  of  a  vessel  which  fought  so  gallantly  as  that :' 

United  St\tes  Steamer  Hetzel,  November  26,  1862. 
Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  I  entered  New  Eiver  Inlet  on  the  23d  of  this  month,  with  the  United  States 
steamer  Ellis  under  my  command,  succeeded  in  passing  the  narrow  and  shallow  place  called  the  Rocks,  and  started 
up  the  river.  My  object  was  to  sweep  the  r^ver,  capture  any  vessels  there,  capture  the  town  of  Jacksonville,  or 
Onslow  Court  House,  take  the  Wilmington  mail,  and  destroy  any  salt  works  I  might  find  on  the  banks.  I  expected 
to  surprise  the  enemy  in  going  up,  and  then  to  fight  my  way  out.  Five  miles  from  the  mouth,  I  came  in  sight  of  a 
vessel  bound  outward,  with  a  load  of  cotton  and  turpentine.  The  enemy  fired  her  to  prevent  her  falling  into  our 
hands.  I  ran  alongside,  made  sure  that  they  could  not  extinguish  the  flames,  and  again  steamed  up  the  river.  At  1 
P.  M.,  I  reached  the  town  of  Jacksonville,  lauded,  threw  out  my  pickets,  and  placed  guards  over  the  public  buildings. 
This  place  is  the  county  seat  of  Onslow  County,  and  quite  an  important  town.  It  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  going  up,  and  is  thirty-five  or  forty  miles  from  the  mouth.  I  captured  twenty-five  stand  of  public  arms  in  the 
court  house  and  post  ofiice,  quite  a  large  mail,  and  two  schooners.  I  also  confiscated  the  negroes  of  the  Confederate 
Postmaster.  I  forgot  to  mention  that  the  town  is  situated  upon  the  main  turnpike  road  from  Wilmington.  Several 
rebel  officers  escaped  as  I  neared  the  town,  and  carried  the  news  to  that  city. 

At  2:80  P.  JL,  1  started  down  the  river,  and  at  5  P.  M.  came  in  sight  of  a  camp  on  the  bank,  which  I  thoroughly 
shelled.  At  the  point  where  the  schooner  captured  in  the  moroing  was  still  burning,  the  enemy  opened  fire  on  the 
Ellis  with  rifles,  but  were  soon  silenced  by  our  guns.  I  had  two  pilots  on  board,  both  of  whom  informed  me  that  it 
would  be  impossible  to  take  the  steamer  from  the  river  that  night.  High  water  and  daylight  were  two  things  abso- 
lutely essential  in  order  to  take  her  out.  I  therefore  came  to  anchor  five  miles  from  the  outer  bar,  took  my  prizes  along- 
side, and  made  every  preparation  to  repel  an  attack.  All  night  long,  the  signal-fires  of  the  enemy  could  be  seen  upon 
the  banks.  At  daylight  I  got  under  way,  and  had  nearly  reached  the  worst  place  in  the  channel,  when  the  enemy 
opened  on  us  with  two  pieces  of  artillery.  I  placed  the  vessel  in  position,  at  once  hoisted  the  battle-flag  at  the  fore, 
the  crew  gave  it  three  cheers,  and  we  went  into  action.  In  one  hour,  we  had  driven  the  enemy  from  his  guns  and 
from  the  bluff,  and  passed  within  a  hundred  yards  of  their  position  without  receiving  fire.  Up  to  this  time  I  had 
been  in  every  way  successful,  but  was  here  destined  to  meet  with  an  accident  that  changed  the  fortunes  of  the  day, 
and  resulted  in  the  destrnction  of  my  vessel.  About  five  hundred  yards  from  the  bluffs,  the  pilots,  mistaking  the 
channel,  ran  the  Ellis  hard  and  fast  aground.  All  hands  went  to  work  at  once  to  lighten  her,  and  anchors  and  sjeam 
were  used  to  get  her  afloat,  but  without  success.  The  headway  of  the  steamer  had  forced  her  over  a  shoal,  and  into 
a  position  where,  as  a  center  of  a  circle,  we  had  a  circumference  of  shoal  all  around.  When  the  tide  fell,  I  sent  a 
party  ashore  to  take  possession  of  the  artillery  abandoned  in  the  morning,  but  when  they  reached  the  field  it  was 
discovered  that  it  had  been  removed  while  we  were  at  work  upon  the  vessel.  If  I  had  secured  this.  X  proposed  to 
construct  a  shore  battery  to  assist  in  the  defense  of  my  vessel  by  keeping  the  rebels  from  placing  their  battery  in 
position.  At  dark  I  took  one  of  my  prize  Schooners  alongside,  and  proceeded  to  take  everything  out  of  the  Ellis 
excepting  the  pivot  gun,  some  ammunition,  two  tons  of  coal,  and  a  few  small  arms.  Steam  and  anchor  again  failed 
to  get  my  vessel  afloat.     I  felt  confident  that  the  Confederates  would  come  on  me  in  overwhelming  force,  and  it  now 


534  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTS . 

becatoe  my  duty  to  save  my  men.  So  all  men  were  called  to  muster,  and  the  crew  told  that  they  could  go  aboard  the 
schooner.  I  called  for  six  Tolunteers  to  remain  with  me  on  board  and  fight  the  remaining  gun.  Knowing  that  it  was 
almost  certain  death,*  the  men  came  forward,  and  two  master's  mates,  Valentine  and  Barton,  were  among  the  num- 
ber. These  gentlemen  subsequently  behaved  with  coolness  and  bravery.  I  ordered  the  schooner  to  drop  down  the 
channel  out  of  range  from  the  bluffs,  and  there  to  wait  for  the  termination  of  the  impending  engagement,  and  if  we 
were  destroyed  to  proceed  to  sea.  Early  in  the  morning,  the  enemy  opened  upon  us  from  four  points  with  heavy 
rifled  guns  (one  a  Whitworth).  It  was  a  cross-fire  and  very  destructive.  I  replied  as  best  I  could,  bat  in  a  short 
time  the  engine  was  disabled,  and  she  was  much  cut  up  in  every  part,  and  the  only  alternatives  left  were  surrender 
or  a  pull  of  one  and  a  half  miles  under  their  fire  in  my  small  boat.  The  first  of  these  was  not,  of  course,  to  be 
thought  of;  the  second  I  resolved  to  attempt.  I  fired  the  Ellis  in  five  places,  and  having  seen  that  the  battle-flag  was 
still  flying,  trained  the  gun  upon  the  enemy,  so  that  the  vessel  might  fight  herself  after  we  had  left,  and  started  down 
the  river,  reached  the  schooner,  and  made  sail  for  sea.  It  w.as  low  water  on  the  bar,  and  a  heavy  surf  was  rolling 
in,  but  the  wind  forced  us  through  after  striking  several  times.  We  were  just  in  time,  for  about  six  hundred  yards 
down  the  beach  were  several  companies  of  civalry  trying  to  reach  the  mouth  of  the  inlet  in  time  to  cut  us  oif.  We 
hoisted  our  flag,  gave  three  cheers,  and  were  off.  In  four  hours  I  reached  Beaufort.  I  brought  away  all  my  men, 
my  rifled  howitzer  and  ammunition,  the  ship's  stores  and  clothing,  the  men's  bags  and  hammocks,  and  a  portion  of 
the  small  arms.  I  retained  on  board  the  Ellis  a  few  muskets,  pikes  and  pistols  to  repel  boarders.  I  neglected  to 
state  that  when  I  took  possession  of  the  enemy's  ground  on  the  24th,  a  salt  work  was  destroyed,  and  ten  boats  ren- 
dered useless  that  were  to  have  been  used  for  hoarding. 

At  9  A.  M.,  the  United  States  steamer  Ellis  was  blown  in  pieces  by  the  explosion  of  the  magazine.  Officers  and 
men  behaved  nobly,  obeying  orders  strictly  under  the  most  trying  circumstances. 

I  respectfully  request  that  a  court  of  inquiry  may  be  ordered  to  investigate  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  to  see  if 
the  honor  of  the  flag  has  suffered  in  my  hands. 

"  This  report  was  indorsed  in  commendatory  terms  by  the  senior  officer  to  whom  it  was 
addressed,  and  was  further  indorsed  by  Admiral  Lee  with  the  expression  of  his  '  admiration  for 
Lieut.  Cushing's  coolness,  courage  and  conduct.' 

"  Shortly  after  this  affair,  there  being  need  of  pilots  for  the  harbor  of  Wilmington,  upon 
which  place  an  attack  was  meditated,  Lieut.  Gushing  undertook  to  make  prisoners  of  some  ;  and 
in  the  course  of  his  adventure,  at  night,  a  couple  of  miles  up  a  narrow,  shadowy  stream,  he  was 
suddenly  saluted  by  a  volley  of  musketry.  Without  losing  a  moment,  he  turned  his  boats  to 
shore,  and  crying  to  his  men  to  foUow^im — there  were  but  twenty  in  all — he  had  them,. yelling 
and  shouting,  up  a  bluff  and  charging  an  earthwork,  over  ditch  and  parapet,  and,  through  the 
might  of  sheer  boldness,  driving  the  garrison  from  the  fort  with  so  firm  a  conviction  that  they 
were  surprised  by  a  much  superior  body,  that  arms  and  valuables  and  even  supper,  were  left  at 
the  mercy  of  the  conquerors,  who,  enjoying  the  supper,  and  possessing  themselves  of  everything 
portable,  soon  destroyed  the  earthwork  and  returned  to  the  little  prize  schooner  in  which  they 
had  disguised  their  approach,  and  which  was  already  rolling  in  the  heavy  swells  of  an  approach- 
ing storm.  Inside  of  the  angle  made  with  the  coast  by  Cape  Fear  and  Frying-pan  Shoals, 
which  jut  out  into  the  Atlantic  for  some  thirty  miles,  and  where  every  southwest  gale  heaps  up 
the  sea  in  a  fearful  manner,  in  a  vessel  of  forty  tons,  with  one  anchor,  a  few  fathoms  of  chain, 
and  a  lee  shore  alive  with  an  angry  and  alert  enemy — this  is  a  situation  certainly  not  to 
be  coveted ;  and  though  the  Hope  ran  under  close-reefed  canvas,  it  soon  became  apparent  that, 
making  as  much  leeway  as  headway,  there  was  no  possibility  of  her  weathering  the  shoals  at  ail- 
Meanwhile  a  tempest  of  rain  abated  in  some  degree  the  great  height  and  power  of  the  waves, 
but  it  was  accompanied  by  a  dense  fog  that  enfolded  the  little  schooner  like  a  fleece,  and  shut 
her  oflF  from  all  the  world  of  raging  waters  round  them.  At  this  juncture  one  of  two  things 
must  at  once  be  decided  upon — either  to  go  ashore  and  surrender  vessel  and  crew  as  prisoners  of 
war,  or  to  put  boldly  out  across  the  thirty  miles  of  stormy  space  between  the  shore  and  the 
shoals,  and,  allowing  for  all  the  leeway  made,  endeavor  to  strike  the  mere  vein  of  a  channel  that 
was  known  to  streak  them  like  a  hair.  Of  course  Lieut.  Gushing  chose  the  latter,  although,  in 
such  a  gale,  he  was  aware  that  the  breakers  must  be  very  high  even  in  that  narrow  channel. 
It  was,  in  fact,  a  magnificent  game  of  chance,  for  should  they  veer  to  the  right  or  the  left  the 
distance  of  a  dozen  rods,  not  one  plank  of  the  schooner  would  be  left  upon  another.  Accord- 
ingly he  fixed  his  course,  placed  Mr.  Valentine — the  same  master's  mate  who  acted  so  gallantly 
at  the  loss  of  the  Ellis — at  the  helm,  and  told  him  alone  of  the  danger. 

"  '  All  at  once,'  says  Lieut.  Gushing,  in  relating  the  affair,  '  I  saw  the  old  Quartermaster  at 

*  The  magazine,  aa  Lieut.  CuBhlng  does  not  mentioa  in  his  report,  being  entirely  exposed. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  535 

the  lead  turn  deathly  pale  as  he  sang  out,  '  Breakers  ahead !  For  God's  sake,  sir,  go 
ahout ! '  In  an  instant  the  cry  was,  '  Breakers  on  the  lee  bow  ! '  then,  '  Breakers  on  the  weather 
bow  ! '  and  we  were  into  them.  All  seemed  over  now ;  but  we  stood  at  the  helm,  determined  to 
•control  our  boat  to  the  last,  A  shock — she  had  struck.  But  it  was  only  for  a  second,  and  she 
still  fairly  flew  through  the  great  white  breakers.  Again  and  again  she  struck,  but  never 
hard.  She  had  found  the  channel,  and  in  twenty  minutes  we  were  safe,  and  scudding 
for  Beaufort.' 

"  Lieut.  Gushing  now  took  command  of  a  steamer  mounting  five  100-pounder  smooth-bore 
guns,  one  100-pounder  Parrott  rifle,  and  a  12-pound  howitzer,  with  a  crew  of  150  men — pre- 
ferring this  command  in  Hampton  Roads,  with  a  good  prospect  of  engagement,  to  that  of  the 
fast  blockader  Violet  and  a  prospect  of  many  rich  prizes.  And  fighting  being  what  he  wanted, 
he  had,  one  might  suppose,  a  plenty  of  it,  being  engaged  continuously  for  three  weeks,  and 
never  once  defeated ;  taking  earth  works  and  bringing  off  the  guns  ;  pulling  in  his  gig  from  ship 
to  ship  under  the  muzzles  of  the  enemy's  guns  in  full  blast ;  taking,  with  ninety  sailors  and  a 
howitzer,  the  town  of  Chuckatuck  four  hours  after  it  had  been  occupied  by  Longstreet'a  left 
wing;  making  important  reconnaissances,  constantly  exposed  to  danger — bullets  grazing  his 
skin,  and  one  shearing  a  lock  of  hair  from  his  head  close  to  the  crown — ^but  never  meeting  with 
any  injury.  At  the  close  of  this  duty  he  received  a  letter  of  congratulation  and  thanks  from 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  being  ordered  into  dock  for  repairs,  he  was  sent  for  by  the 
President,  who  complimented  him  with  enthusiasm  in  an  hour's  interview. 

"After  being  put  in  condition  again,  Lieut.  Cushing's  ship  proceeded  on  an  expedition  up 
the  York  River,  in  which  Brig.  Gen.  Lee,  the  son,  of  Gen.  Robert  B.  Lee,  was  made  prisoner ; 
and  before  long  he  was  ordered  to  the  defense  of  the  capital,  which  the  advance  of  the  rebels 
had  endangered.  It  was  while  he  was  stationed  at  Washington  that  the  battle  of  Gettysburg 
took  place,  where  his  brother  fell  fighting  in  command  of  a  battery  of  the  Fourth  United  States 
Artillery,  and  Lieut.  Gushing  at  once  proceeded  to  the  field  with  the  double  purpose  of  procur- 
ing his  brother's  remains  and  of  working  his  guns,  if  permitted  to  do  so ;  but  the  army  had 
already  moved  on,  leaving  its  terrible  debris  of  horses  and  cannon  and  caissons,  of  countless 
wounded  men  and  unburied  dead,  beneath  the  burning  sky.  'As  I  write  this,'  says  Lieut. 
Gushing,  some  years  later,  'as  I  write  this,  rocked  on  the  long  swell  of  the  Pacific,  under  the 
warmth  of  the  equatorial  sun,  my  mind  goes  back  in  review  of  the  many  sad  scenes  in  those 
bloody  years  of  Rebellion,  but  fails  to  bring  up  any  picture  that  is  so  grand,  or  solemn,  or 
mournful  as  that  great  theater  of  death.' 

"  In  the  following  August — thatof  1863 — theLieutenant  went  on  board  the  Shoboken,  which 
was  a  ferry-boat  with  the  hull  built  out,  fitted  for  work  in  all  manner  of  shallow  creeks,  but 
eminently  unseaworthy.  In  her  he  destroyed  the  blockade-runner,  Hebe,  after  a  contest  with  a 
rebel  battery ;  and  being  refused  permission  to  do  as  much  for  another  vessel  in  New  Topsail 
Inlet,  soon  undertook  the  task  without  permission.  Anchoring  the  Shoboken  near  the  land  late 
in  the  afternoon,  he  led  the  enemy  to  suppose  that  an  expedition  in  boats  was  intended  six  miles 
up  the  river  to  the  wharf  where  the  prize  lay ;  and  accordingly  one  gun  was  detached  from  the 
rebel  battery  of  six  at  the  mouth  of  the  inlet,  carried  up  to  the  wharf,  and  pointed  so  as  to 
command  the  deck  of  the  prize,  in  case  the  remaining  guns  had  not  entirely  annihilated  the 
party  attempting  entrance  ;  and  a  watch  having  been  set,  things  seemed  as  safe  as  strength  and 
vigilance  could  make  them.  But  the  rebels  had  a  foe  to  deal  with  of  whose  strategic  powers 
they  made  no  calculation,  and  it  did  not  enter  their  heads  to  observe  that  the  Shoboken  was 
aachored  four  miles  up  the  beach,  and  to  draw  any  inference  from  such  anchorage.  So,  with 
the  night,  taking  ashore  two  boats'  crews  in  a  single  boat,  the  Lieutenant  had  them  shoulder  the 
dingy  and  carry  it  across  the  narrow  neck  of  land,  and  launch  it  on  the  other  side,  four  miles 
inside  the  inlet,  and  entirely  out  of  range  of  the  battery  at  the  mouth.  A  night  surprise  is  apt 
to  be  a  successful  thing,  for  it  has  to  aid  it  all  the  doubt  and  magnitude  and  awe  of  the  night, 
which  increases  the  attacking  force  to  infinity,  and  bewilders  the  judgment  of  the  assailed  with 
darkness ;  but  even  with  knowledge  of  this  the  rebels  might  have  been  amazed  if  they  had  ever 


536  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COU:NTy. 

learned  that  they  were  surprised,  charged,  and  routed  in  the  night  by  six  sailors,  their  artillery 
and  ten  prisoners  captured,  the  vessel  burned,  and  some  valuable  salt  works  destroyed,  two  sail- 
ors acting  as  pickets,  two  guarding  the  prisoners,  and  two,  assisted  by  the  ever-ready  plantation 
hands,  burning  the  vessel  and  buildings.  Of  course  the  ten  prisoners  would  have  been  entirely 
too  much  for  the  six  men  if  they  had  only  known  there  were  but  six,  but  three  of  them  being 
stowed  in  the  dingv,  while  a  great  amount  of  ordering  and  answering  passed  between  suppositi- 
tious boats  on  the  stream,  the  remainder  were  directed  to  go  some  furlongs  up  the  bank  and 
report  to  an  officer  there,  and  not  to  go  too  far  out  unless  they  wished  to  be  shot  by  the  pickets 
of  their  captors  ;  and  that  being  done,  the  Lieutenant  and  his  party  glided  away  in  the  darkness 
and  regained  the    Shoboken  in  safety. 

"  But  not  to  rest.  It  was  only  from  one  thing  to  another  with  this  daring  spirit.  Finding 
the  next  day,  on  regaining  the  squadron,  that  it  was  engaged  with  a  battery  on  the  shore,  he 
threw  himself  with  twenty  men  into  boats,  assaulted  the  battery,  and  took  two  rifled  guns,  which 
he  got  aboard  his  ship ;  and  immediately  afterward,  no  other  enemy  being  at  hand,  entered  into 
a  tussle  with  a  northeast  gale,  which  so  nearly  had  the  better  of  him  that  when  he  came  in  sight 
of  the  fleet  again  he  learned  that  all  had  supposed  him  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea ;  but  he  had,  in 
truth,  a  curious  way  of  always  coming  to  the  surface  again  and  of  frequently  being  taken  for 
his  own  ghost,  as  was  evident,  indeed,  on  the  night  succeeding  the  destruction  of  the  Albemarle.  ^ 
Immediately  after  this  gale  he  was  detached  from  the  Shoboken  and  ordered  to  the  Monticello, 
the  command  being  given  him,  said  Mr.  Fox  (for  distinguished  services  rendered),  and  it  is  not 
a  little  amusing  to  find  him,  hot-headed  as  ever,  while  on  shore  awaiting  his  outfit,  administer- 
ing summary  chastisement  to  some  men  who  had  dared  to  speak  disrespectfully  of  his  uniform. 

"  In  the  winter  of  1862  he  was  again  blockading  oiF  the  Carolina  coast.  This  service  must 
have  been  on  many  accounts  an  interesting  one — the  ships  by  day  lying  at  their  anchorage  out 
of  the  enemy's  range,  by  night  drawing  together  in  one  long  line  across  the  bar  in  order  that 
none  of  the  leaden  hulls  of  the  runners,  so  skillfully  mingling  with  the  tints  of  mist  and  twilight, 
might  elude  them,  and  always  on  guard  against  shoal  and  reef  and  the  coming  out  of  the  moon 
to  show  them  close  under  a  hundred  rebel  cannon,  pointed  at  different  altitudes,  so  that  one 
might  do  what  another  failed  to  do.  There  were  also  cruisers  stationed  farther  out,  whose  duty 
it  was  to  determine  what  ought  to  be  the  whereabouts  of  richly  laden  escaping  steamers,  taking 
into  account  the  probable  time  of  escape,  moon  and  tide  and  speed,  a  lookout  being  always  aloft 
to  give  the  cry,  and  start  the  chase  that  would  presently  overhaul  a  million  dollars  for  prize. 
Such  work,  however,  was  not  adventurous  enough  for  Lieut.  Cushing's  fancy,  and  he  deter- 
mined to  celebrate  Washington's  birthday  in  a  more  exciting  manner,  by  taking  and  hold- 
ing Smith's  Island,  close  to  the  enemy,  one  of  the  outlets  of  Cape  Fear  River,  which  would 
have  been  an  event  of  great  importance.  Failing  to  obtain  permission,  through  his  senior  ofiicer's 
fear  of  assuming  responsibility,  although  the  undertaking  proceeded  on  the  assumption  of  such 
complete  security  in  the  strength  of  their  position  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  that  every  precau- 
tion which  could  stand  in  the  way  of  a  surprise  was  most  probably  omitted,  and  indignant  with 
what  seemed  to  him  a  lack  of  dash  and  spirit  where  it  could  be  of  any  service,  the  young  man  at 
once  proceeded  to  act  for  himself,  and  we  have  never  heard  of  any  instance  since  the  da/s  of 
windy  Troy  to  compare  with  that  night's  adventure ;  for  as  he  was  not  allowed  the  means  to 
carry  out  his  original  proposition,  Lieut.  Cushing  had  gravely  assured  his  senior  that  in  order 
to  prove  to  him  how  completely  feasible  it  was,  he  would  have  the  honor  of  bringing  off  the  Con- 
federate commanding  officer  to  breakfast  with  him  in  the  morning.  All  lovers  of  heroism  will 
remember  the  passage  of  the  Iliad  where  Ulysses  and  Diomed  leave  the  circle  of  old  kings  sitting 
around  the  field-fire  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  and,  exploring  the  hostile  camps,  take  the  spy  Dolon 
and  destroy  Rhesus  in  his  tent,  and  bring  off  the 

'  Steeds 
More  white  than  snow,  huge  and  well  shaped,  whose 

fiery  pace  exceeds 
The  winds  in  swiftness.' 

It  was   quite  as  daring  a  thing  which   Lieut.  Cushing  now  proposed  to  do. 


HLSTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  537 

"  He  had  already,  on  a  reconnaissance,  found  that  the  rebel  confidence  was  so  great  that 
when  grazing  the  very  face  of  the  forts  he  had  received  no  challenge,  and  therefore  on  this  night 
he  took  twenty  men,  entered  the  Cape  Fear  River,  and  pulled  directly  up  to  Smithville,  the  rebel 
headquarters,  landing  before  the  hotel,  perhaps  twenty-five  yards  from  the  fort,  and  hiding  his 
men  on  the  shore.  Obtaining  from  a  negro  at  a  salt  work  on  the  bank  the  requisite  information, 
with  two  of  his  officers  he  crept  at  midnight,  when  not  a  sound  disturbed  the  air,  up  the  princi- 
pal street  to  the  commanding  Greneral's  residence,  a  large  house,  with  verandas,  opposite  the  bar- 
racks, where,  about  fifteen  yards  off,  lay  twelve  hundred  men  without  a  dream  of  danger.  There 
had  been  a  gay  gathering,  apparently,  in  the  house  that  evening,  and  delaying  till  after  the 
guests  had  gone  and  the  occupants  might  be  supposed  to  sleep,  Lieut.  Gushing  noiselessly 
tried  the  unbolted  door,  entered  the  hall,  glanced  into  a  mess-room,  and  then  ascended  the  stairs. 
But  at  the  moment  of  softly  opening  the  door  of  a  sleeping-room  he  heard  a  crash  and  the  whis- 
pered call  of  his  ofiicer,  below,  and  quickly  springing  to  answer  it,  he  found  that  his  other  compan- 
ion, whom  he  had  left  on  the  veranda,  had,  in  a  sublime  confidence  that  the  place  was  already 
taken,  gone  strutting  up  and  down,  awaking  the  Confederate  Adjutant  General,  who,  throwing  up 
a  window,  found  himself  suddenly  looking  into  the  muzzle  of  a  navy  revolver,  upon  which  the 
sash  had  been  dropped  with  a  clang,  and  the  Adjutant,  escaping  through  a  back-door,  had  made 
for  the  brush.  In  an  instant  the  Lieutenant  was  in  the  room,  and  struck  a  wax  match,  had  floored 
the  remaining  occupant,  the  chief  engineer  of  the  forces  there,  and  with  his  pistol  at  the  head  of 
the  man,  still  half  dazed  with  sleep,  threatening  to  blow  out  his  brains  if  he  spoke,  had  made 
him  put  on  some  clothes,  had  learned  from  him  that  the  commanding  General  had  gone  that  day 
to  Wilmington,  had  possessed  himself  of  the  Adjutant  General's  papers  and  plans,  and  was  in  his 
boat  again  and  in  the  middle  of  the  stream  before  the  outraged  rebels  had  gained  their  senses,  or 
had  begun  to  swarm  out  and  fill  the  air  with  cries  and  calls  ;  and  while  the  signal-lights  were 
flashing  to  the  forts  below,  and  the  long  roll  calling  to  arms,  he  was  pulling  quietly  aboard  his 
ship,  and  carrying  the  chief  engineer  of  the  enemy,  snatched  from  the  very  teeth  of  that  enemy, 
to  breakfast  with  his  commander — if  not  exactly  what  he  had  promised,  at  least  the  next  best 
thing.  There  being  occasion  on  the  following  day  to  send  in  a  flag  of  truce,  a  note  was  dis- 
patched by  it,  of  which  a  copy  is  given  below  : 

My  dear  General, — I  deeply  regret  that  you  were  not  at  home  when  I  called.     I  inclose  my  card. 

Very  respectfully,  W.  B.  Citshcng. 

"  Of  course,  after  the  first  burst  of  indignation,  the'  matter  was  taken  very  good-naturedly 
by  the  offended  party,  but  this  note  was  declared  to  be  the  very  climax  of  impudence,  and  Lieut. 
Gushing  was  given  very  distinctly  to  understand  that  his  experiment  could  not  be  repeated — a 
gage  which  he  had  no  opportunity  to  take  up  until  the  following  June. 

''Having  been  undergoing  repairs  at  Norfolk,  in  June  Lieut.  Gushing  returned  to  Beaufort, 
his  coaling  station,  and  there  learned  that  a  rebel  iron-clad,  the  Raleigh,  had  been  defying  the 
fleet  after  wanton  fashion,  and,  conscious  of  her  strength,  had  not  only  convoyed  blockade-run- 
ners through  the  intimidated  squadron,  but  had  remained  out  of  harbor  for  several  hours,  only 
returning  at  her  leisure  after  daybreak.  Of  course  the  younger  officers  of  the  navy  were  burn- 
ing with  resentment,  and  Lieut.  Gushing,  in  the  Monticello,  accompanied  by  the  Vicksburg, 
immediately  started  in  pursuit,  though  unsuccessfully,  as  she  had  taken  harbor ;  and  it  was  not 
until  a  letter  came  from  Admiral  Lee  himself  that  Lieut.  Gushing  was  allowed  the  men  and  boats 
that  he  desired  to  go  upon  an  expedition  inside  the  bar,  and  to  avenge  the  insult  the  navy  had 
received  by  boarding  and  taking  possession  of  the  Raleigh  where  she  lay.  After  dark,  then,  one 
night  late  in  June,  with  fifteen  men  and  two  officers — Mr.  Howorth  and  Mr.  Martin — he  slipped 
into  the  harbor,  passing  Forts  Caswell  and  Holmes  and  the  other  batteries,  and  pulled  up  the 
river  with  muffled  oars,  just  escaping  being  run  down  by  a  tug,  and  passing  the  town  of  Smith- 
ville— the  scene  of  his  capture  of  the  chief  engineer — in  safety.  His  object  was  to  determine 
the  whereabouts  of  the  Raleigh,  and  then  to  return  and  bring  back  a  hundred  men  to  board  her. 
The  Raleigh,  however,  was  not  to  be  seen  anywhere,  either  inside  the  bar  or  at  quarantine,  and  he 
accordingly  pursued  his  course  up  stream,  although  a  strong  current  made  it  best  for  him  to 


538  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

in  the  tideway,  knowing  they  would  knock  about  safely  there  till  morning,  when  they  would  be 
hazard  pulling  on  the  side  where  the  moon  lay.  Just  as  the  boat  reached  Fort  Anderson, 
there  came  a  sentry's  hail,  followed  by  the  shouting  of  a  dozen  other  voices  and  a  quick 
volley  of  musketry.  Immediately,  the  Lieutenant  put  the  boat  about  and  pointed  her  head 
down  stream,  and,  giving  the  helm  a  turn  so  as  to  present  the  least  possible  surface  to 
the  moon's  rays,  he  cut  across  into  the  shadow  of  the  other  bank,  where  he  once  more  made  his 
way  to  the  river,  leaving  the  enemy  to  pursue  an  imaginary  foe  in  the  opposite  direction. 

When  within  four  miles  of  the  city,  it  being  nearly  day  light,  the  crew  went  ashore,  and  draw- 
ing the  boat  by  means  of  their  united  strength  into  a  patch  of  swamp,  they  masked  her  with 
branches  of  trees,  and  disposed  of  themselves  in  the  growth  along  the  bank.  Here  during  the 
long  summer's  day  they  saw  several  steamers  going  unsuspiciously  up  and  down  the  river,  with 
the  rebel  Commodore's  flag-ship  and  many  smaller  crafts,  but  there  was  no  sign  of  the  iron-clad 
to  be  seen.  At  twilight,  however,  fancying  that  an  approaching  party  of  fishermen  in  a  couple 
of  boats  was  a  discovery  and  an  attack,  Lieut.  Gushing  stepped  from  his  hiding-place,  hailed 
them,  and  boldly  ordered  them  to  surrender,  which  the  gentle  creatures  did  upon  the  spot. 
From  these  prisoners  he  ascertained  that  there  wSiS  very  good  reason  for  his  not  finding  the 
Raleigh  at  her  anchorage,  nature  having  taken  the  matter  out  of  the  Lieutenant's  hands  ;  for, 
having  run  upon  a  sand  bar  some  time  previously,  the  iron-clad,  with  the  falling  of  the  tide,  had 
broken  in  two  by  her  own  weight,  and  was  now  an  utter  wreck.  Being  satisfied  that  this  was 
really  the  case,  Lieut.  Gushing  resolved,  before  returning,  to  obtain  all  the  information  possible 
concerning  the  batteries  and  obstructions  of  the  place,  knowing  that  a  movement  upon  it  was 
already  in  contemplation.  Having  mastered  all  the  facts  of  the  forts  and  channels,  he  at  last 
stationed  himself  with  eight  men  at  a  junction  of  the  main  turnpike  with  two  other  roads, 
hardly  two  miles  from  the  city  and  all  its  swarms  of  soldiery  and  lines  of  fortifications.  The 
first  thing  done  was  to  capture  the  army  mail-carrier  with  his  mail  of  between  four  and  five  hun- 
dred letters,  among  which  were  those  containing  plans  of  the  rebel  defenses,  and  other  impor- 
tant documents  ;  and  the  adventurers  being  by  this  time  rather  hungry,  and  having  taken  pris- 
oner a  wandering  storekeeper,  Mr.  Howorth  put  on  the  coat  and  cap  of  the  mail-carrier, 
mounted  his  horse,  and  started  for  the  town  to  procure  provisions,  his  pocket  being  well  lined 
with  the  Confederate  money  taken  from  the  mail ;  and  he  presently  returned  from  his  danger- 
ous errand — one  on  which  detection  would  have  twisted  a  rope  round  his  neck,  with  a  very  short 
shrift — bringing  in  good  refreshments,  and  having  mingled  freely  with  the  enemy,  for  whom  he 
had  been  obliged  to  exert  his  inventive  faculties  after  a  manner  that  would  have  done  justice  to 
the  best  romancer  living.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Lieutenant  and  his  men  had  not  been  idle,  and 
they  were  now  guarding  twenty-six  prisoners  under  the  most  excellent  discipline  since  a  shout 
from  any  one  of  them  would  have  brought  an  army  about  their  ears ;  and  he  was  now  only  wait- 
ing for  the  evening  courier  with  the  Richmond  mail  before  rejoining  the  remainder  of  his  party 
and  putting  oiF  for  sea.  He  decided,  however,  to  send  his  prisoners  to  the  boat,  and  it  was  just 
as  they  were  crossing  the  road  that  the  mail-carrier  came  in  sight,  accompanied  by  a  Confeder- 
ate ofHcer,  who,  drawing  a  swift  conclusion,  turned  about  to  flee.  Being  mounted  on  the  horse 
of  one  of  the  prisoners,  the  Lieutenant  instantly  gave  chase,  but  to  no  purpose,  as  his  horse  was 
neither  one  of  the  best  nor  the  freshest;  and  thereupon,  cutting  the  telegraph  wires  in  two 
places,  he  hastened  to  his  boat,  which  now  lay  moored  in  a  little  creek,  put  the  prisoners  into 
the  canoes  which  had  been  picked  up,  and  dropped  down  toward  the  river,  which  was  reached 
exactly  as  the  shadows  of  night  darkened  it  pleasantly.  It  had  been  the  Lieutenant's  intention 
to  leave  the  greater  part  of  his  prisoners  on  the  lighthouse  island  in  the  river,  having  captured 
them  merely  to  secure  their  silence ;  but  just  as  he  was  putting  in  under  the  bank  for  that  pur- 
pose the  steamer  Virginia  came  pufiing  close  upon  him.  In  a  breath  the  order  was  given  for 
every  man  to  jump  overboard  and  push  the  boats  into  the  marsh  grass,  and  the  prisoners  were 
promised  instant  death  upon  the  first  sign  ;  and  while  every  head  was  held  under  the  gunwale 
for  a  moment,  the  steamer  plowed  by  without  suspicion.  Having  eluded  this  danger,  Lieut. 
Gushing  now  removed  the  oars  and  sails  from  the  canoes,  and  set  twenty  of  his  prisoners  adrift 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  539 

seen  and  cared  for  from  shore ;  and  attaching  to  a  buoy,  where  it  could  not  fail  to  be  seen  and 
taken  oflf,  a  note,  in  which  he  happily  recalled  to  the  memory  of  the  authorities  their  declara- 
tion that  he  would  not  again  enter  their  harbor,  he  made  all  haste  for  sea,  intending  to  pass 
through  the  upper  outlet,  and  having'  Forts  Anderson  and  Fisher  to  pass,  together  with  the  island 
and  outer  batteries.  It  was  a  little  below  Fort  Anderson  that,  encountering  a  boat-load  of 
soldiers,  he  captured  them  without  ado,  and  learned  that  a  guard-boat  containing  seventy-five 
men  awaited  him  on  the  bar.  This  was  not  unexpected  ;  and  the  fresh  prisoners  having  been 
menaced  with  assurance  of  their  due  deserts  if  they  attempted  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemy  at 
the  critical  time,  it  was  resolved  by  the  Lieutenant  and  his  officers  to  pull  for  the  bar,  the  tide  set- 
ting down  strongly,  lay  themselves  alongside  the  guard-boat  in  the  bright  moonlight,  and  while 
engaging  the  men  there  with  cutlases  and  revolvers,  drift  with  them  by  the  batteries,  which, 
since  they  could  not  destroy  them  without  firing  on  their  own  men,  would  be  likely  to  let  them 
pass.  It  was  no  great  while  before  glimpses  were  caught  of  a  boat  rocking  on  the  tide  below 
them,  and  they  eagerly  made  for  it,  quite  confident  of  their  ability  to  occupy  many  times  their 
own  number  of  land-lubbers  until  they  should  be  out  of  range  of  the  batteries,  when  it  would 
be  just  as  easy  to  l«ave  their  foe  behind.  .But  when  still  some  yards  distant  from  the  boat,  and 
just  preparing  to  open  a  broadside  upon  it,  suddenly  four  other  boats  darted  out  from  behind  a 
neighboring  point,  and  five  from  the  opposite  island,  and  formed  a  line  across  the  bar,  completely 
entrapping  the  Lieutenant  and  his  men,  while  at  the  same  time,  going  short  round,  a  large  sail- 
boat was  discovered  to  windward.  Misfortune  could  hardly  have  seemed  more  imminent  and 
absolute,  and  if  anything  could  be  done  it  must  be  done  on  the  instant.  The  river,  as  it 
chanced,  divided  at  that  point  round  an  island,  making  two  channels,  one  that  up  which  they 
had  passed  on  the  preceding  night  from  Fort  Caswell,  now  lying  seven  miles  below,  and  which 
it  would  have  been  madness  to  try,  since  it  would  have  brought  them  opposite  Smithville  and 
the  forts  by  broad  daylight,  even  if  the  southwest  gale  had  not  been  blowing  there,  and  making 
breakers  in  which  the  boat  would  have  been  crushed  like  a  bubble.  Of  course,  then,  their  only 
hope  was  to  circumvent  the  enemy,  so  that  the  other  and  shorter  channel  might  be  gained,  at 
whose  entrance  no  such  dangerous  sea  was  to  be  encountered.  Quickly  giving  the  word  to  his 
men,  the  Lieutenant  darted  ofi'  with  his  boat  as  if  for  Smithville,  passing  the  large  sail-boat ; 
then  suddenly  sheering,  so  as  to  escape  the  full  moonlight  (as  in  going  by  Fort  Anderson  the 
night  before),  he  was  for  one  moment  invisible  in  the  swell,  and  the  whole  ten  boats  were  after 
him  on  the  way  to  Smithville — boats  manned  by  soldiers  instead  of  sailors,  who  were,  therefore, 
totally  unaware  of  the  impossibility  of  exit  by  that  channel.  Seizing  the  opportunity,  the 
Lieutenant  boldly  turned  about,  and  when  he  came  in  sight  again  was  making  for  the  sail-boat 
as  if  he  intended  to  board  her.  Of  course,  the  crew  of  the  sail-boat,  unused  to  such  contests, 
hesitated,  and  started  to  tack,  but  missed  stays,  and  drifted  away  on  the  tide,  before  they  could 
recover  themselves,  while  the  crew  of  the  Lieutenant's  boat,  bending  all  their  strength  to  the 
oars,  darted  round  in  a  broad  curve  astern  the  line  of  boats,  and  were  in  the  desired  channel,  a 
hundred  yards  in  advance  of  all  the  rest,  before  their  object  was  fairly  understood  ;  and  heading 
for  the  breakers  on  Carolina  Shoals,  lest  on  another  course  the  batteries  should  blow  them  to 
atoms — breakers  which  the  boats  rowed  by  soldiers  could  not  dare  dream  of  attempting — -they 
took  the  great  waves  safely,  and  were  presently  past  all  pursuit.  The  results  of  this  expedition 
were  so  important,  and  the  conduct  of  it  so  remarkable,  that  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  its 
leader  again  receiving  the  formal  thanks  of  the  Navy  Department.  Indeed,  these  official  congratula- 
tions became  apparently  quite  a  matter  of  course ;  and  in  the  following  October  he  was  earning 
them  again,  together  not  only  with  the  engrossed  thanks  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
and  addresses  from  chambers  of  commerce,  boards  of  trade,  municipalities,  and  clubs  without 
number,  but  with  the  more  substantial  reward  of  a  promotion  to  the  grade  of  Lieutenant  Com- 
mander, at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  all  in  recognition  of  his  destruction  of  the  rebel  ram  Albemarle, 
an  iron-clad  of  the  same  model  as  the  Merrimac,  which  had  done  great  damage,  and  met  the 
fire  of  hundred-pounder  Dahlgrens  and  Parrotts  at  ten  yards  range  without  injury. 


540  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

"  Directly  upon  his  promotion  the  young  hero  took  command  of  the  flag-ship  Malvern, 
bearing  the  broad  pennant  of  the  rear-admiral,  and  in  December  was  part  of  the  force  operating 
against  Fort  Fisher.  Here  Commander  Gushing  performed  what,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Albemarle  affair,  was  in  reality  the  most  dangerous  exploit  in  all  his  term  of  service,  and  one 
requiring  a  more  steady  courage,  being  nothing  less  than  the  buoying  of  a  channel  in  an  open 
skiiF — a  skiff  rivaling  the  famous  little  boat  of  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie — in  the  midst  of  a  shower 
of  round  shot,  shell  and  shrapnel,  the. work  continuing  for  six  hours,  the  skiff  frequently  half 
filled  with  water  by  the  plunging  shot,  and  its  companion  being  sunk. 

"  During  the  brief  cessation  of  more  active  operations  against  the  Wilmington  forts.  Com- 
mander Cashing  offered  battle  to  the  Chickamauga,  a  rebel  privateer  carrying  an  extra  crew ; 
but  the  challenge  being  declined,  he  drove  a  large  blockade-runner  ashore  under  her  nose,  and 
returned  to  the  fleet,  which,  on  the  12th  of  January,  resumed  the  attack  upon  the  forts,  the  ships 
being  sixty  in  number,  comprising  iron-clads,  frigates,  slbops  of  war  and  gunboats.  An  assault 
being  ordered,  after  three  days'  bombardment,  Commander  Gushing,  with  other  oflicers,  accom- 
panied the  force  of  sailors  and  marines  about  to  storm  the  sea-front  of  Fort  Fisher.  Marching 
to  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  embrasures,  the  entire  body  threw  themselves  down  under 
the  slope  of  the  beach,  waiting  for  the  signal  of  attack,  the  whole  fire  of  the  navy  passing  with 
a  deafening  noise  just  over  their  heads.  Springing  to  their  feet  at  the  word  of  command,  they 
moved  forward  steadily  over  the  soft  white  sand,  which  the  sunshine  made  dazzling,  and  the 
relief  of  which  rendered  every  ofiicer  in  his  uniform  of  blue  and  gold-lace — and,  indeed  every 
man — a  conspicuous  target,  the  rebels  meanwhile  pouring  forth  an  unceasing  fire  that  cut  down 
their  foes  in  windrows.  Finding  himself  alone  at  last,  just  after  reaching  the  palisades,  Com- 
mander Gushing  turned  to  rally  his  men,  and  was  obliged  to  cross  a  hundred  yards  of  the  bare 
sand  with  the  bullets  pattering  about  him  in  such  wise  that  it  seems  as  if  he  must  have  borne  a 
charmed  life.  Most  of  the  ranking  oflBcers  were  either  dead  or  badly  wounded  by  that  time,  or 
else  remaining  under  shelter  of  the  palisades  till  nightfall — more  fortunate  than  their  comrades, 
who,  dropping  on  the  beach,  were  swept  out  to  sea  by  the  rising  and  falling  of  the  tide — he 
therefore  assumed  the  command  himself,  and  gathered  some  hundreds  of  men  with  great  effort, 
he  was  again  proceeding  to  the  assault,  when  requested  to  relieve  with  them  a  regiment  which 
went  to  the  assistance  of  the  army  on  the  other  side,  which  was  operating  to  such  effect  under 
the  gallant  Gen.  Ames  that  before  midnight  the  works  had  surrendered. 

"  The  first  important  action  of  Commander  Gushing  after  the  surrender  was  the  seizure  of 
the  pilots  who  had  so  many  times  safely  steered  the  blockade-runners  into  port;  and  when  his 
preparations  to  hang  them  had  thoroughly  frightened  them  into  obedience,  he  agreed  to  spare 
their  lives  on  condition  of  their  erecting  customary  signal  lights  on  Oak  Island,  by  which  the 
blockade-running  steamers  came  in  and  out.  Accordingly,  some  four  or  five  days  after  the  capt- 
ure of  the  forts,  the  large  blockade-running  steamer  Charlotte,  trusting  to  the  lights,  came  over 
the  bar  and  made  her  private  signals  to  Fort  Caswell,  and  being  hailed  and  told  that  the  signal 
corps  had  been  withdrawn  to  Smithville,  came  confidently  up  to  her  anchorage.  She  was  com- 
manded by  a  British  ex-naval  officer,  and  she  carried,  among  her  other  passengers,  two  officers 
of  the  British  army,  coming  over  to  see  the  Confederate  sport,  and  the  owners  of  her  costly 
cargo  of  arms  and  munitions — all  of  whom,  in  great  glee  at  the  successful  termination  of  their 
hazardous  enterprise,  had  just  sat  down  to  a  sumptuous  banquet,  and  were  toasting  their  safe 
arrival  in  champagne.  Suddenly  the  door  opened,  a  light  form  stepped  in,  a  hand  was  laid 
upon  the  captain's  chair,  and  every  one  looked  up  in  amazement,  to  meet  the  gaze  of  these 
dauntless  eagle-eyes  of  Commander  Gushing,  which  no  one  who  has  once  seen  him  is  likely  to 
forget.  "  Gentlemen,"  said  he,  "  you  are  my  prisoners.  Allow  me  the  pleasure  of  joining  in 
your  toast.  Steward,  another  bottle  of  champagne  !"  Of  course  there  was  nothing  but  sub- 
mission, for  his  men  were  already  disposed  about  the  deck,  and  the  Charlotte  was  his  prize. 
There  was  a  moment  or  two  of  sullen  silence,  on  the  part  of  the  discomfited  passengers  ;  then 
one  of  the  British  officers  looked  at  his  vis-a-vis,  and  exclaimed,  in  noble  rage,  "  I  say — beastly 
luck  !  "     To  which  his  comrade  presently  replied,  in  a  voice  proceeding  from  the  depths  of  his 


/■U' 


NORTH   LAKE. 


HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  543 

disgust,  "Unmitigated  sell!"  After  which  disembarrassment  a  better  feeling  prevailed,  and 
the  banquet  was  proceeding  as  gayly  as  the  circumstances  allowed,  when  Commander  Gushing 
was  summoned  on  deck  with  the  announcement  that  another  steamer,  the  Stag,  was  coming  up 
the  river,  upon  which  he  bade  adieu  to  the  festive  scene,  and  proceeded  to  make  prize  of  the 
second  steamer.  , 

"  It  would  be  easy  to  go  on  enumerating  the  days  of  this  young  officer  by  his  valiant  deeds  ; 
to  tell  of  the  capture  of  small  towns,  of  great  storehouses  of  cotton,  corn,  and  bacon  ;  of  his 
examining  the  obstructions  before  Fort  Anderson,  and  going  so  close  in  that,  one  night,  exasper- 
ated by  the  speech-making  and  carousal  there,  he  sent  a  bullet  whistling  through  the  astonished 
merry-makers,  and  in  consequence  very  nearly  robbed  the  navy  of  one  of  its  brightest  ornaments 
by  the  storm  of  grape  that  instantly  scattered  the  water  about  him  ;  of  his  constructing  a  mock 
monitor  out  of  an  old  flat-boat  and  some-painted  canvas,  and  sending  her  past  the  fort  on  the 
night  tide,  so  that  the  commandant,  knowing  the  army  to  be  in  his  rear,  and  seeing  the  gunboats 
gaining  the  stream  above,  abandoned  his  fortifications  without  spiking  the  guns.  But  an  account 
has  not  yet  been  given  of  the  greatest  of  his  achievements,  and  it  is  perhaps  enough  to  close 
with  the  story  of  his  destruction  of  the  Albemarle — a  more  daring  and  spirited  act  than  we  can 
call  to  mind  out  of  the  records  of  any  navy. 

"  The  Albemarle,  as  it  has  been  mentioned,  was  an  iron-clad  of  tremendous  strength,  which 
had  already  defeated  the  whole  Federal  fleet,  sunk  the  Southfield,  exploded  the  boiler  of  the 
Sassacus,  engaged  nine  foes  at  once  without  danger  to  herself,  forced  the  surrender  of  a  brigade, 
and  the  abandonment  of  the  whole  region  of  the  Roanoke  by  the  Federal  forces.  The  Govern- 
ment having  no  iron-clads  capable  of  crossing  Hatteras  bar  and  encountering  her,  all  its  opera- 
tions in  that  section  were  rendered  practically  useless  by  the  Albemarle's  presence  there,  and  the 
expense  of  the  squadron  necessary  to  keep  watch  upon  her  movements  was  something  enormous. 
In  this  emergency  Lieut.  Gushing  submitted  two  plans  to  Admiral  Lee  for  the  ram's  destruction. 
The  Admiral  approved  of  one  of  them,  and  sent  its  projector  to  Washington  to  lay  it  before  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  the  latter,  though  at  first  a  little  doubtful  of  its  merit,  finally  author- 
ized him  to  procure  the  means  to  carry  it  into  execution  ;  and  he  immediately  purchased  in  New 
York  two  open  launches,  each  about  thirty  feet  long,  fitted  with  a  small  engine  and  propelled 
by  screw,  carrying  a  howitzer,  and  provided  with  a  long  boom  that  swung  by  a  hinge,  which 
could  be  raised  or  lowered  at  will,  and  which  had  a  torpedo  in  the  groove  at  its  further  extremity. 
These  boats  were  taken  down  through  the  canals  to  the  Ghesapeake,  one  of  them  being  lost  on 
the  way,  and  the  other  reaching  the  sounds  at  last  through  cuts  and  creeks  and  an  infinitude  of 
toils,  hindrances  andruses.  Joining  the  fleet  which  lay  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  the  Lieuten- 
ant disclosed  his  object  to  his  men,  assuring  them  that  they  not  only  must  not  expect,  but  they 
must  not  hope  to  return,  for  death  was  almost  inevitable,  and  then  called  for  volunteers.  They 
all  stood  by  him,  and  six  others  presently  joined  them;  Assistant  Paymaster  Frank  Swan  and 
Mr.  Howorth,  who  had  often  accompanied  him  on  his  most  reckless  adventures,  being  of  the 
number.  The  Albemarle  lay  moored  at  the  Plymouth  wharf,  eight  miles  up  the  river,  both 
banks  of  which  were  lined  with  batteries,  and  held  by  several  thousand  soldiers,  while  at  some 
distance  up,  that  portion  of  the  wreck  of  the  Southfield  which  still  lay  above  water  was  occu- 
pied by  a  picket-guard,  whose  duty  it  was  to  throw  up  rockets  on  the  first  alarm,  for,  unknown 
to  the  attacking  party,  rumor  of  the  intended  endeavor  had  in  some  mysterious  way  already 
reached  the  Plymouth  authorities,  and  every  provision  had  been  made  for  their  reception.  How- 
ever, on  the  night  of  the  27th  of  October,  the  little  launch  entered  the  Roanoke  River,  her 
engine  at  low  pressure,  to  make  the  least  noise  possible,  left  behind  all  obstructions,  passed 
within  thirty  feet  of  the  unsuspicious  picket  on  the  Southfield,  and  approached  the  wharf  where 
the  ram  lay,  a  vast  black  mass  in  the  darkness.  Greatly  emboldened  by  this  success,  the  Lieu- 
tenant for  a  moment  resolved  to  change  his  plan,  and,  knowing  the  town  perfectly,  to  put  in 
shore  and  trust  to  the  efiiect  of  a  night  surprise,  with  which  he  was  so  well  acquainted,  over- 
power those  on  board,  get  her  into  the  stream  before  the  forts  could  be  aroused,  and  fight  the 
batteries  with  her  on  her  way  down.     But  just  as  he  was  about  to  carry  his  sudden  plan  into 


544  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUKTY. 

execution,  a  cry  from  the  ram  rang  out  sharply  on  the  night,  repeated  on  every  side,  followed 
by  the  instantaneous  booming  of  the  great  guns  from  ship  and  shore  ;  and  returning  no  answer, 
the  Lieutenant  put  on  all  steam  and  made  for  her.  At  the  same  moment  an  immense  bonfire  of 
pine  knots  and  turpentine  blazed  up  on  the  bank,  most  fortunately  for  him,  since  it  revealed 
directly  the  untoward  fact  that  a  boom  of  logs  extended  around  the  ram  in  all  directions  to- 
guard  her  from  torpedoes,  which  for  one  second  seemed  an  insurmountable  obstacle.  Only  for 
one  second,  though.  With  the  next  the  lieutenant  had  given  orders  to  sheer  off  across  the  stream, 
so  as  to  get  room  for  acquiring  headway  and  carrying  his  launch  by  the  force  of  its  own  impe- 
tus straight  across  the  boom,  though  it  never  could  get  out  again,  he  knew.  As  they  turned,  a 
volley  of  buckshot  tore  away  the  whole  back  of  his  coat  and  the  sole  of  his  shoe,  and  the  man 
by  his  side  fell  lifeless.  Before  the  volley  could  be  repeated,  the  launch  had  struck  the  boom, 
was  over,  and  was  forging  up  under  the  Albermarle's  quarter,  directly  beneath  the  mouth  of  a 
rifle-gun,  and  so  close  that  the  merest  whisper  on  board  the  ram,  where  they  were  endeavoring 
to  bring  the  gun  to  bear,  could  be  distinctly  heard. 

"  That  must  have  been  a  terrifically  exciting  moment  to  those  on  the  little  launch,  with 
the  vast  mountain  of  iron  towering  above  them,  the  fire-lit  mass  of  foes  upon  the  shore,  and 
triumph  and  eternity  in  the  next  moment.  Lieut.  Gushing  stood  at  the  bows  of  the  launch, 
with  several  lines  before  him  ;  one  of  these  lines  was  attached  to  the  howitzer,  one  to  the  ankle 
of  the  engineer,  one  to  the  oflBcer  who  was  to  lower  the  boom  carrying  the  torpedo,  one  was  that 
by  means  of  which  the  torpedo  was  to  be  slid  under  the  ram,  another  was  the  exploding-line, 
which  should  pull  away  a  pin  and  let  a  grape-shot  drop  on  the  percussion-cap  beneath.  The 
howitzer  had  already  been  discharged.  The  line  attached  to  the  engineer  was  pulled :  the  engine 
stopped.  The  boom  was  lowered,  the  torpedo  slid  slowly  off  and  under,  the  air-chamber  at  top 
bringing  it  up  in  position  beneath  the  ram.  The  last  line  was  pulled,  the  grape-shot  fell,  just 
as  the  rifle-gun  went  off — and  the  rebel  ram  and  the  launch  blew  up  together,  and  columns  of 
water  shot  up  and  fell  again,  heavy  with  dead  and  dying.  But  just  as  Lieut.  Gushing 
pulled  the  exploding  line  he  had  cried  out  to  his  men  to  save  thettiselves,  and  throwing  ^off  arms 
and  heavy  garments,  had  struck  out  into  the  water.  The  surface  was  being  rippled  up  with  shot, 
boats  were  already  out  picking  up  the  wounded,  and  dying  men  were  going  down  with  gurgling 
groans  around  him ;  but  he  boldly  made  for  the  other  bank,  and  was  just  reaching  it,  when 
he  heard  the  voice  of  his  own  men  in  a  sinking  state,  and  turned  to  relieve,  if  possible,  one  who 
had  shared  such  peril  with  him.  Finding  the  man,  he  supported  him  with  one  arm  and  kept  him 
afloat  for  several  minutes,  when  all  at  once  he  went  down,  leaving  the  Lieutenant  alone  on  the 
water,  swimming  with  faint  strokes,  with  what  seemed  interminable  distances  before  him,  but  so 
firmly  resolved  to  escape  that,  perhaps,  after  voluntary  power  was  expended,  the  muscular 
motion  still  continued  mechanically,  and  carried  him  at  last  to  shore,  where  he  fell,  with  his  feet 
still  in  the  water,  and  lay,  not  more  than  half  conscious,  till  morning,  when  the  bright,  invigorating 
sunshine  showed  him  that  he  had  gained  a  piece  of  swamp  not  far  from  one  of  the  forts,  and 
from  whence  he  could  see  the  angry  and  excited  town,  with  a  curious  sense  of  power  in  the  midst 
of  all  his  weakness.  The  sentinel,  meanwhile,  was  walking  his  round  on  the  parapet,  and  in 
order  to  make  any  shelter  it  was  necessary  to  rise  and  run  for  it  the  moment  his  back  was  turned. 
Doing  so,  he  was  obliged,  at  the  instant  the  sentinel  turned  about  again,  to  drop  where  he  was, 
between  two  paths  of  the  tall  grass,  which  partially  sheltered  him^  since,  being  covered  with  mud 
from  head  to  foot,  he  was  hardly  distinguishable  from  the  soil,  as  he  presently  found  when  a 
party  of  men  came  down  one  of  the  paths  and  passed  so  near  him  as  almost  to  tread  on  his  arm 
without  discovering  him.  Knowing  it  would  be  impossible  to  remain  there  safely  for  any  length 
of  time,  he  lay  on  his  back,  planted  his  elbow  and  his  heel  firmly  in  the  ground,  and  thus  hitched 
himself  slowly  along  till  he- gained  the  cypress  swamp,  a  mass  of  bog  and  brier,  through  which, 
barefooted,  bare-headed  and  bare-handed,  he  had  to  force  a  path  till  the  blood  flowed  from  his 
innumerable  wounds  and  bruises.  Entering  at  last  a  clearing,  a  fresh  danger  appeared,  in  the 
shape  of  a  group  of  soldiers,  behind  whom  he  had  to  pass  at  a  distance  of  twenty  yards,  creeping 
through  a  corn  furrow.     He  was  now  in  the  outskirts  of  a  wood,  and  encountering  an  old  negro. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  545 

he  gave  him  a  piece  of  money  which  had  chanced  to  remain  about  him,  and  sent  him  back  to 
town  to  bring  him  news  of  what  had  happened  there  over  night;  for  he  wished  to  be  sure  that 
he  had 'done  the  work  there  thoroughly  before  making  any  more  effort  to  get  back  to  his  ship  ; 
and  famished,  exhausted,  and  with  every  nerve  strung  to  its  utmost  tension,  it  seemed  to  him 
that  if  he  had  failed  he  did  not  care  to  get  back  at  all.  Vibrating,  in  bis  suspense,  between  a 
fear  that  the  man  might  betray  him  and  a  confidence  that  he  would  not,  he  rested  there  till  the 
messenger  came  back,  bringing  him  news  of  the  complete  destruction  of  the  rebel  ram,  and  he 
plunged  gayly  into  another  swamp,  so  dense  that  he  could  only  direct  himself  by  the  sun,  emerg- 
ing from  its  tall  reeds  and  brambles,  a  couple  of  hours  past  noon,  upon  one  of  the  deep  and  nar- 
row creeks  that  wind  in  and  out  through  all  those  regions,  exactly  opposite  a  fresh  detachment 
of  soldiers  on  the  other  bank,  and  who,  as  fate  willed  it,  had  a  little  skiff  made  of  four  or  five 
rough  boards,  with  the  seams  pitched  with  tar,  '  toggled  to  the  root  of  an  old  cypress  tree  that 
squirmed  like  a  snake  into  the  inky  water,'  as  he  described  it.  Lying  in  wait  in  the  dense 
greenery  and  shade  till  the  men  went  back  to  their  rude  meal,  he  gently  slipped  between  the 
reeds  and  slid  into  the  water,  swimming  softly  till  he  reached  the  skiff,  loosened  it,  pushed  it 
before  him  round  the  first  curve,  when  he  clambered  in  and  paddled  away  for  dear  life;  paddled 
all  day,  into  sunset,  into  twilight,  into  starlight — such  starlight  as  sifted  down  through  the 
great  shadows  of  the  swamp  and  the  cypressed-lined  and  moss-hung  banks  of  the  creek.  At 
last  he  was  in  the  Roanoke,  at  last  in  the  open  water  of  the  sound,  where  a  swell  would  have 
swamped  the  frail  skiff,  but  where  the  night  was  singularly  still  and  soft — though,  as  it  was,  he 
was  obliged  to  paddle  all  upon  one  side  to  keep  his  boat  on  the  course  which  he  laid  for  himself 
by  the  stars.  When  he  came,  after  a  wearyjwhile,  in  sight  of  the  picket  vessel  of  the  fleet,  and,  after 
what  seemed  a  longer  and  still  wearier  while,  within  hail,  he  gave  his  "  Ship  ahoy  !  "  and  dropped, 
gasping,  benumbed,  and  half  dead,  into  the  bottom  of  the  boat.  But  immediately  on  his  hail 
the  vessel  had  slipped  her  cable,  and  had  got  out  her  boats  to  take  measures  against  infernal 
machines,  firmly  convinced  that  the  skiff  was  a  piece  of  retaliation  on  the  part  of  the  rebels,  and, 
in  response  to  his  assertion  that  he  was  Lieut.  Gushing,  loudly  assuring  him  that  Lieut.  Gush- 
ing was  no  longer  in  existence  ;  and  it  was  still  some  time  before  he  found  himself  on  board 
refreshed,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  and  on  the  way  to  the  flag-ship,  where,  in  honor  of  his; 
return,  rockets  were  thrown  up  and  all  hands  called  to  cheer  ship,  even  before  the  success  of  his. 
expedition  was  announced.     And  for  once  valor  had  its  due  acknowledgment   and  reward." 

William  B.  Gushing  was  born  on  Section  18,  town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  County,  November  4, 
1842.  His  father,  Milton  B.  Gushing,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  that  town.  Com- 
mander "Gushing  served  one  year  in  the  naval  academy  three  years  before  the  breaking-out  of 
the  war,  in  which  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  enlist.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  he  married  Kate 
Forbes,  of  Fredonia,  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  who,  with  two  sweet  children,  survived  his  death, 
which  occurred  at  the  Insane  Hospital,  in  Washington,  December  17, 1874.  At  his  death  the  Wau- 
kesha Freeman  said  :  "  Many  old  citizens  who  remember  the  ragged  little  fellow  of  twenty  years 
ago,  playing  on  the  banks  of  the  Bark  River  in  the  village  of  Delafield,  and  who  afterwards 
learned  with  pride  that  the  same  '  Billy  Gushing '  was  performing  some  of  the  most  glorious 
work  of  the  war  against  secession,  will  be  stricken  with  sorrow  to  learn  of  his  untimely 
death." 

The  National  Republican,  of  Washington,  in  its  issue  of  Friday,  December  18, 1874,  said  r 
"At  half-past  2  o'clock  yesterday  afternoon.  Commander  William  B.  Gushing,  one  of  the 
bravest  officers  who  ever  trod  the  deck  of  a  vessel,  breathed  his  last.  This  announcement  will 
cast  a  shade  of  sorrow  throughout  the  land,  for  where  is  the  American  who  has  not  heard  of  the 
valiant  deeds  of  him  whose  corpse  is  now  lying  at  his  late  residence  in  the  navy  yard  ?  There 
was  no  officer  who  ever  entered  the  navy  whose  record  was  brighter — not  even  that  of  Decatur — 
than  that  of  the  deceased  hero."  Some  years  before  his  death.  Commander  Gushing  received 
large  sums  from  the  Government  in  reward  of  his  valuable  services,  and  his  family  has  a  com- 
petence. The  disease  that  caused  Commander  Cushing's  death  was  contracted  while  on  duty  in 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico.     It  caused  him  to  become  insane,  in  which  condition  he  died.      On  his 


546  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

person,  after  death,  was  found  an  autograph  letter,  in  which  the  strong  pen  of  the  late  Gideon 
Welles  returned  the  fullest  thanks  for  the  wonderful  services  which  the  brave  Waukesha  boy 
had  performed  for  his  country. 

Had  no  other  man  entered  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  from  this  county,  Waukesha  would  still 
be  honored  through  all  time  as  the  birth-place  of  William  B.  Gushing. 

Scraps  of  War  History. — In  April,  1861,  two  ladies  of  wealth,  standing  and  with  families, 
offered  their  services  at  the  recruiting  oflfice  as  nurses  as  soon  as  the  fighting  began. 

By  May  1,  1861,  Oconomowoc  had  subscribed  over  $2,000  to  aid  soldiers'  families. 

Delafield  had  raised  $400  for  the  soldiers  on  May  10,  1861. 

The  "Home  Guards,"  a  company  enrolled  at  Waukesha  for  home  protection  in  case  of 
emergency,  was  fully  organized  by  May  1,  and  consisted  of  the  older  men  of  prominence  and 
property.     Malcolm  Sellers  was  Captain. 

The  "Constitutional  Guards,"  organized  for  home  protection,  was  a  company  composed  of 
men  considered  too  old,  or  physically  unable  to  fight  except  in  case  of  emergency,  on  May  7, 
1861,  elected  officers  as  follows:  W.  S.  Hawkins,  Captain;  David  Somer,  First  Lieutenant ; 
Martin  Shafer,  Second  Lieutenant ;  Leo  Uhr,  Sergeant ;  John  W.  Lowry,  Corporal.  Gov.  Ran- 
dall refused,  however,  to  commission  these  officers,  because,  he  said,  the  company  was  unfit  for  war. 

June  1,  a  young  son  of  Mr.  Curtis,  of  the  Oconomowoc  Free  Press,  enlisted,  and  the 
patriotic  father,  in  the  next  issue  of  his  paper,  said :  "  It  is  tough,  but  we  cheerfully  resign  him 
at  the  call  of  the  nation.  And  more — whenever  necessity  shall  seem  to  require  it,  we  shall  as 
cheerfully  go  ourself,  wherever  duty  may  point." 

Winchel  D.  Bacon,  of  Waukesha,  was  appointed  by  the  Governor  as  one  to  purchase 
clothing  for  the  Wisconsin  soldiers.  His  first  purchase  was  in  June,  1861,  and  consisted  of 
soldiers'  equipage  valued  at  $200,000. 

In  June,  1861,  Fred  Ring  was  chosen  Captain  of  the  "Waukesha  Zouaves,"  and  was 
immediately  commissioned  to  enroll  a  company  "  without  expense  to  the  State." 

In  July,  Edwin  Hurlbut,  of  Oconomowoc,  was  commissioned  State  Agent  for  the  Fourth 
Regiment. 

The  fourteen-year  old  son  of  W.  A.  David,  of  Waukesha,  went  to  Michigan  and  enlisted  in 
a  rifle  company. 

In  June,  the  sixteen-year  old  sons  of  Samuel  Reed  and  Thomas  Chandler,  of  Ottawa, 
enlisted  for  three  years. 

In  October,  1861,  Henry  Shears,  of  Merton,  was  commissioned  to  raise  a  company  of 
volunteers. 

In  November,  the  ladies  of  Ottawa  formed  a  "  Nightingale  Society,"  to  aid  the  soldiers. 
They  were  very  successful  in  all  their  undertakings. 

In  December,  1861,  Gov.  A.  W.  Randall  was  offered  the  commission  of  Major  General. 
He  wrote  in  reply  to  President  Lincoln  :  "  Whenever  you  want  a  caucus  managed,  send  for  me  ; 
but  the  military  business  would  be  better  left  in  other  hands,  for  this  country  is  in  peril,  and 
her  affairs  are  not  to  be  trifled  with."     That  characteristic  letter  is  still  on  file  at  Washington. 

In  December,  seven  months  after  making  their  enthusiastic  pledges,  a  large  number  of  the 
subscribers  to  the  volunteer  fund  to  aid  the  families  of  soldiers  refused  to  pay  their  assessments. 
This  brought  a  storm  of  letters  from  the  soldiers,  who  complained  bitterly  that,  while  they  were 
manfully  "living  up  to  their  enlistment  oaths  in  the  field,  those  who  pledged  aid  to  their  fami- 
lies at  home  were  backing  out  like  cowards." 

In  December,  Capt.  Shaw's  Company  went  into  camp  at  Janesville,  as  members  of  Col. 
W.  A.  Barstow's  regiment  of  cavalry. 

In  January,  1862,  Sergt.  B.  F.  Cram  returned  to  Waukesha  with  nearly  $1,000  in  gold 
for  the  families  of  those  in  his  company. 

While  on  the  way  to  the  front,  during  the  last  of  March,  1862,  eleven  of  Col.  W.  A.  Bar- 
stow's cavalry  were  killed  in  a  railway  accident  near  Chicago,  and  twice  that  number  seriously 
wounded. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  547 

Joseph  Doty,  an  editorial  -writer  for  some  time  on  the  Waukesha  Democrat,  turned  rebel 
and  held  a  commission  in  the  Confederate  army.  Three  or  four  citizens  of  Waukesha  County 
signed  resoli^tions  indorsing  his  course  and  requested  their  publication,  but  met  a  prompt  refusal 
from  both  the  Democratic  and  Republican  editors. 

R.  L.  Gove  and  H.  F.  Potter,  of  Col.  Edward  Daniels'  regiment,  edited  a  paper  at  Girar- 
deau, Mo.,  called  the  Eagle,  and  made  a  good  paper  of  it,  too,  during  the  spring  of  1862. 

In  June,  1862,  C.  W.  Bennett  was  commissioned  Captain,  to  raise  recruits.  He  opened 
an  office  at  the  court  house  in  Waukesha  about  that  time. 

In  August,  1862,  John  Hodgson  offered  $20  each  to  the  first  five  men  to  enlist  in  Capt. 
Williams'  company.      He  paid  it,  and,  August  12,  the  company  was  full  and  ready  to  march. 

F.  B.  Ward,  the  deaf  printer  of  "  Humbug  City,"  near  Waukesha,  when  asked  by  his 
third  and  last  son  if  he  should  enlist,  replied  "  Yes,  yes,  don't  stay  for  me.  I  would  go,  too,  if 
they  would  take  me.  I  can  care  for  myself;  if  not,  it  won't  matter  much."  And  his  third 
son,  less  than  eighteen  years  of  age,  signed  the  roll. 

Mr.  Curtis,  of  the  Oconomowoc  Free  Press,  who  sent  his  son  to  the  front  early  in  the  war, 
in  August,  1862,  enlisted  himself,  although  age  and  physical  disabilities  nearly  debarred  him  as 
a  volunteer.  He  declared  in  his  paper  that  when  thje  country  was  in  peril,  every  man  should 
be  able-bodied,  and  he,  therefore,  had  shouldered  a  musket. 

Dr.  C.  A.  Leuthstrom  announced  that  he  would  attend  free  to  the  families  of  all  soldiers 
who  should  enlist  after  August,  1862.     He  kept  his  word. 

On  Thursday  evening,  August  14,  1862,  C.  C.  White  announced  that  he  should  raise  a 
company  of  volunteers,  and  at  midnight  the  following  night  the  required  number  for  a  company 
had  signed  the  enlistment  roll.     This  was  quick  work. 

Michael  Thompson,  in  August,  1862,  offered  to  furnish  firewood  to  the  families  of  any 
Waukesha  village  men  who  might  enlist,  and  George  Babcock  offered  to  board  free  during  the 
war  the  family  of  one  volunteer. 

The  companies  commanded  by  Capts.  Enos,  Townsend,  Stevens,  Williams  and  Meyer,  belong- 
ing to  the  Twenty-eighth  or  "  Waukesha  Regiment,"  left  for  Camp  Randall  during  the  second 
week  of  September,  1862. 

Three  Waukesha  County  Assemblymen,  in  1862,  voted  against  allowing  the  soldiers  to  vote 
in  the  field. 

The  only  vote  in  the  Assembly  against  the  measures  to  place  Wisconsin  on  a  war  footing, 
at  the  breaking-out  of  the  war,  came  from  a  Waukesha  County  member. 

The  town  of  Waukesha,  in  October,  1862,  voted  a  bounty  of  $50  each,  to  the  volunteers 
from  that  town  in  the  Twenty-eighth  Regiment. 

Capts.  H.  A.  Meyer  and  M.  G.  Townsend  were  presented  handsome  swords  and  belts 
before  leaving  for  the  front,  in  October,  by  their  friends  in  the  county. 

The  Twenty-eighth  left  Milwaukee  for  the  front,  on  Saturday,  December  20,  1862. 

Cushman  K.  Davis,  afterward  (xovernor  of  Minnesota,  Elihu  Enos,  Sidney  A.  Bean,  Mr. 
Curtis,  Irving  M.  Bean,  C.  C.  White,  C.  B.  Slawson,  Edward  Daniels,  B.  F.  Cram  and  sev- 
eral others  corresponded  regularly  for  the  Waukesha  County  papers,  and  some  of  them  wrote 
also  for  the  Chicago,  Madison  and  Milwaukee  papers. 

In  January,  1863,  a  large  meeting  was  held  at  Genesee,  to  raise  funds  for  soldiers'  fami- 
lies. The  result  was  satisfactory.  The  ladies  of  that  town  also  had  "  Mite  Societies,"  for  the 
same  purpose,  securing  considerable  sums  of  money  and  large  amounts  of  food  and  clothing. 

In  February,  1863,  Henry  Shears  was  appointed  Postmaster  of  Beaufort,  S.  C. 

February  26,  1863,  Winchel  D.  Bacon,  of  Waukesha,  was  appointed  Paymaster  in  the 
army,  with  the  rank  of  Major. 

After  the  passage  of  the  "  Conscription  Act  "  by  the  State  Legislature,  the  following  were 
appointed,  in  May,  1863,  to  make  enlistment  rolls  in  the  various  towns  :  Waukesha,  James 
Davis;  Menomonee,  Cyrus  S.  Davis;  Merton,  David  S.  Foote ;  Lisbon,  George  Cairncross ; 
Oconomowoc,  D.  R.  Thompson  ;  Summit,  E.  Baker;  Delafield,  Samuel  Thompson;  Pewaukee, 


548  •  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

J.  M.  Heath ;  Brookfield,  Dr.  J.  H.  Bevier ;  New  Berlin,  H.  H.  Hunkins  ;  Grenesee,  Henry 

Bowman  ;  Ottawa,  Meigs  ;  Eagle,  A.  R.  Hinckley  ;  Mukwonago,  F.  M.  Payne  ;  Vernon, 

Ira  Blood;  Muskego,  C.  H.  Babcock.     These  men  were  to  discover  and  record  the  number  of 
men  fit  for  military  duty  in  their  respective  towns. 

At  the  battle  of  Port  Hudson,  Col.  Sidney  A.  Bean  threw  aside  his  sword  and  coat,  and, 
seizing  a  musket,  loaded  and  fired  incessantly,  until  mortally  wounded. 

In  December,  1863,  Lieut.  Slawson.  for  Waukesha ;  L.  Barker,  for  Brookfield ;  E.  Oleson, 
for  Oconomowoc,  and  C.  Helwig,  for  Vernon,  opened  recruiting  oiBces  to  fill  up  the  Twenty- 
eighth  Regiment. 

In  February,  1864,  Brookfield,  Merton  and  Menomonee  voted  to  raise  bounties  for  volun- 
teers. Oconomowoc  voted  the  bounty  proposition  down.  Mukwonago,  Waukesha,  Genesee  and 
Pewaukee  made  arrangements  for  bounties  a  few  days  later,  and  March  1,  1864,  Mukwonago 
had  her  quota  full  for  the  call  for  500,000  men,  made  February  1,  1864. 

In  April,  1864,  Genesee  paid  a  Milwaukee  firm  |4,000  for  re- enlistments,  and  Milwaukee 
had  the  men  credited  to  the  Second  Ward  of  that  city.  Genesee  afterward  got  back  $1,000  of 
this  money. 

Some  of  the  bundles  sent  out  by  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society  were  curiously  and  touchingly 
marked.  On  a  bundle  containing  bandages  was  written :  "  This  is  a  poor  gift,  but  it  is  all 
I  had ;  I  have  given  my  husband  and  my  boy,  and  wish  I  had  more  to  give,  but  I  have  not." 

On  some  eye-shades  was  marked :  "  Made  by  one  who  is  blind.  Oh,  how  I  long  to  see  the 
dear  old  flag  that  you  are  all  fighting  under  !  " 

For  several  weeks  after  April  1,  1864,  Irving  M.  Bean  acted  as  Provost  Marshal  of  this 
district,  Mr.  Tillapaugh  having  been  deposed  for  crookedness. 

In  May,  1864,  meetings  were  held  for  the  purpose  of  raising  100-day  men.  Excitement 
again  ran  high,  as  it  was  thought  the  war  was  nearly  at  an  end. 

August  1,  1864,  Mukwonago  raised  $2,600  to  free  the  town  from  a  draft  consequent  upon 
Lincoln's  call  of  July  18,  for  500,000  men  for  one  year. 

During  the  latter  half  of  the  Rebellion,  the  pay  of  soldiers  was  as  follows :  Sergeant- 
majors,  $26  ;  quartermaster  and  commissary  sergeants  of  cavalry,  artillery  and  infantry,  $20; 
sergeants  of  ordnance,  sappers  and  miners,  and  pontoniers,  $34  ;  corporals  of  ordnance,  sappers 
and  miners,  pontoniers,  $20 ;  privates  of  engineers  and  ordnance  of  the  first  class,  $18  ;  and  of 
the  second  class,  $16  ;  corporals  of  cavalry,  artillery  and  infantry,  $18  ;  chief  buglers  of  cavalry, 
$23  ;  buglers,  $16;  farriers  and  blacksmiths  of  cavalry  and  artillery,  $18  ;  privates  of  cavalry, 
artillery  and  infantry,  $16 ;  principal  musicians  of  artillery  and  infantry,  $22  ;  leaders  of 
brigade  and  regimental  bands,  $75 ;  musicians,  $16  ;  hospital  stewards  of  the  first  class,  $33 ; 
hospital  stewards  of  the  second  class,  $25  ;  hospital  stewards  of  the  third  class,  $28. 

The  contract  for  feeding  the  men  drafted  by  Vernon  Tichenor,  in  November,  1862,  was 
let  to  Silas  Barber,  of  Waukesha. 

The  first  demonstration  in  Waukesha  County  of  those  who  sympathized  with  the  rebellion 
was  at  a  public  meeting  held  in  Mukwonago,  March  11,  1863,  at  which  "  secesh  "  speeches 
were  made,  and  the  name  of  every  Union  officer  and  soldier  was  reviled  in  the  most  shameful 
manner.  Three  days  later,  on  March  14,  a  larger  public  meeting  to  denounce  "  the  butcher 
Lincoln"  was  held  in  Robinson's  Hall  at  Waukesha.  William  S.  Hawkins  was  admitted  and 
took  opportunity  to  deliver  such  a  speech  for  the  Union  as  broke  up  the  meeting.  A  few  days 
later,  a  similar  meeting  was  held  in  Merton,  but  it  re-acted,  resulting  in  the  formation  of  a  Union 
Club,  which  caused  Confederate  sympathizers  to  thereafter  keep  safely  hidden. 

The  women  did  not  join  in  these  demonstrations  against  the  Union.  The  wives  of  Confed- 
erate sympathizers  were  found  at  Union  meetings,  and  were  working  as  members  of  the 
"  Soldiers'  Aid  Societies,"  while  their  husbands  were  condemning  the  war. 

Late  in  April,  1863,  the  sympathizers  with  Jefferson  Davis  had  another  public  meeting, 
and  invited  Alexander  F.  Pratt  to  be  present  and  to  make  a  speech.  He  did  so,  and  delivered 
such  a  speech  for  the  Union  as  those  present  had  not  heard  for  many  a  day.     Although 


HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  549 

impromptu,  it  was  a  fine  effort,  and  sent  dismay  into  the  ranks  of  those  who  had  gathered  to 
give  aid  and  comfort  to  the  cause  espoused  by  Jefferson  Davis. 

The  greatest  demonstrations  in  favor  of  Jefferson  Davis  were  made  at  Oconomowoc,  where 
numerous  citizens  wore  copper  cents  for  buttons,  and  the  raid  on  the  house  of  one  Union  man 
was,  for  a  time,  really  dangerous. 

This  was  about  the  last  of  secession  demonstrations,  as  the  atmosphere  became  altogether 
-too  hot  for  it. 

THE    GLOVEE    RESCUE. 

The  greatest  and  closing  chapter  in  the  noted  Glover  rescue — the  final  act  of  rescue — is 
credited  to  the  Anti-slaveryites  of  Waukesha  County.  Joshua  Glover  was  a  fugitive  slave,  at 
work  in  a  mill  at  Racine.  His  owner,  with  a  guide  obtained  at  Racine,  found  the  house  where 
Glover  was  staying,  and,  after  striking  him  with  some  heavy  instrument,  put  him  into  a  car- 
riage, and,  driving  rapidly  to  Milwaukee,  threw  him  into  prison  in  that  city.  Sherman  M.  Booth, 
who  had  resided  at  Waukesha  before  that  time  (March  11,  1854),  mounted  a  horse,  and,  riding 
rapidly  through  the  streets,  called  out  a  very  large  crowd  to  rescue  the  fugitive  slave  from 
prison.  Speeches  were  made  by  several  Anti-slaveryites,  and  excitement  was  at  the  highest 
possible  pitch.  While  the  speeches  were  being  delivered,  a  squad  of  excited  men,  led  by  Booth, 
secured  a  heavy  beam,  and  with  it  upon  their  shoulders  battered  down  the  jail  door,  and  soon 
had  Glover  in  a  carriage  riding  through  the  throngs  that  filled  the  streets.  Further  details  as 
to  the  affair  at  Milwaukee  are  not  necessary  here,  except  to  state  that  every  city,  hamlet  and 
town  in  Wisconsin  was  in  a  fever  of  excitement,  and  that  Henry  H.  Messenger,  a  strong  Dem- 
ocrat, having  his  sympathy  aroused,  took  Glover  into  his  own  carriage,  because  his  horse  was 
the  fleetest  in  the  country,  and  drove  at  all  possible  speed  to  Waukesha,  as  that  was  considered 
the  surest  avenue  for  the  escape  of  all  fugitives  from  slavery.  When  he  arrived  at  Waukesha, 
his  horse  was  pretty  well  used  up,  as  the  roads  were  heavy  and  he  had  been  pursued  for.  some 
distance  by  men  and  officers  upon  horses,  on  foot  and  in  carriages  ;  but,  by  dodging  between  two 
parallel  roads,  and  by  urging  a  fleet  horse  to  its  utmost  speed,  he  escaped  all  pursuers,  arriving 
at  Waukesha  late  the  same  night.  Knowing  that  Winchel  D.  Bacon  was  an  Abolitionist,  Mr. 
Messenger  went  direct  to  his  house,  which  is  now  the  upper  portion  of  the  Mansion  House  in 
the  village  of  Waukesha,  then  owned  by  Mr.  Bacon.  It  was  not  thought  best  to  keep  Glover, 
whose  hair  was  still  clotted  with  blood,  and  his  clothing  dirty  and  torn  from  maltreatment 
received  at  Racine,  hidden  in  the  village,  so  Vernon  Tichenor,  Dr.  W.  D.  Holbrook,  Charles 
Blackwell,  and  perhaps  one  or  two  others,  were  called  in  for  consultation.  Two  things  were 
necessary,  a  safe  place  and  a  reliable  man.  Finally,  Vernon  Tichenor  went  across  the  fields,  in 
the  mud  and  dark,  to  the  house  of  Moses  Tichenor,  his  father,  about  two  miles  south  of  the  vil- 
lage, and  aroused  him  from  bed.  Mr.  Tichenor  at  once  consented  to  take  charge  of  Glover, 
and,  on  his  return,  Vernon  Tichenor  was  chosen  to  act  as  guide  in  conducting  Glover  to  his 
father's  place.  On  arriving  there,  Mr.  Tichenor  saw  several  persons  in  the  dim  light  at  his 
father's  house,  and  instinctively  drew  back,  thinking  Glover  had  been  followed  ;  but,  on  looking 
more  closely,  he  saw  Mr.  Bacon  and  Dr.  Holbrook,  who  had  kept  silently  along,  to  see  that  the 
fugitive  was  not  captured.  Glover  was  hidden  in  Mr.  Tichenor's  barn  until  Chauncey  C.  Olin 
had  made  arrangements  to  convey  him  to  Racine,  where,  in  proper  disguise,  he  took  a  boat  and 
escaped  to  Canada,  never  to  be  recaptured.  Racine  was  chosen  as  the  place  to  embark  for 
Canada  because  it  was  thought  the  excitement  had  all  been  transferred  from  there,  where  it 
originated,  to  Milwaukee.  This  was  a  correct  supposition,  and  Glover  escaped  easily  from  that 
point.  At  Muskego,  Mr.  Olin  went  to  Richard  Ely  and  said  he  was  fleeing  with  Glover  and 
must  have  a  fresh  team.  "  You  can  have  anything  I  have  got,"  said  Mr.  Ely,  "  and  no  matter 
if  it  can't  be  returned."  He  got  a  fresh  team.  During  several  days  after  Glover  was  in 
Waukesha,  the'  houses,  bridges,  and  roads  were  watched  by  the  slave-hunters,  but  they  were  out- 
generaled, as  they  had  always  been  in  "  that  Abolition  hole,"  as  the  village  was  for  years  called. 


550  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

Years  afterward,  Salmon  Portland  Chase,  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States,  spent  a  summer  at 
Waukesha,  with  Judge  Andrew  J.  Miller,  of  the  United  States  District  Court  (who,  after  the 
escape  of  Glover,  was  very  severe  in  dealing  with  S.  M.  Booth,  Edward  Daniels  and  others,  for 
aiding  in  the  "rescue,")  Visited  the  room  in  the  Mansion  House  in  which  the  noted  fugitive 
remained  during  his  first  night  in  Waukesha,  and  where  his  wounds  were  dressed  and  food  given 
him. 

The  rescue  of  Joshua  Glover  resulted  in  the  arrest  of  Sherman  M.  Booth,  Edward  Daniels 
and  others,  for  violating  the  "fugitive-slave  act,"  and  the  matter  was  in  the  courts,  as  well  as 
some  of  the  men  in  prison,  for  various  periods  during  the  next  sixteen  or  seventeen  years. 

On  the  16th  of  March,  four  days  after  Glover  was  brought  to  Waukesha,  those  who 
espoused  the  cause  of  slavery  got  together  in  Waukesha  and  hung  Booth  in  effigy,  and  in  other 
parts  of  the  county  all  who  had  anything  to  do  with  the  rescue  were  burned  or  hung  in  effigy. 

SEVEN   MURDERS. 

The  county  of  Waukesha  had  got  a  reputation  abroad  for  having  had  but  one  murder,  apd 
a  large  number  of  her  inhabitants  thought  the  reputation  a  just  one,  as  the  only  life-taking 
remembered,  except  the  shooting  of  Henry  Keene  by'  David  Bonham,  was  the  stabbing  of 
Peschke  by  Dr.  Bigelow,  which  was  not  generally  considered  murder.  But  Waukesha  County 
has  had  her  full  share  of  murders,  as  shown  by  the  public  records,  and  there  have  been  two  or 
three  mysterious  deaths  within  her  limits  which  smell  strongly  of  foul  play,  but  no  was  ever 
arrested  for  any  of  these,  nor  could  any  clew  as  to  the  perpetrators  be  obtained. 

The  first  murder  in  the  county  is  remembered  by  all  the  old  settlers  ;  and  its  story,  with 
all  the  variations  which  time  and  personal  enmity  or  friendship  inevitably  add,  has  been 
repeated  scores  of  times  to  the  younger  generations.  Some  of  the  others,  however,  have 
nearly  passed  from  the  public  mind,  except  the  severing  of  the  head  of  Christiana  Werner,  and 
the  escape  of  her  assassin  from  punishment. 

First  Murder  in  the  Qounty. — The  highest /crime  known  to  the  law,  that  of  life-taking, 
was  wholly  unthought  of  in  Waukesha  County  up  to  1845,  when  not  only  the  people  of  this 
county,  but  of  the  whole  State,  were  thrown  into  the  wildest  excitement  by  the  report  that 
David  Bonham,  a  prominent  politician  here,  and  afterward  in  Missouri,  had  shot  and  killed 
Henry  Keene,  in  Menomonee. 

Very  briefly  stated,  without  touching  upon  the  details  or  merits  of  the  case,  the  facts  are 
these  :  Thomas  Phippin  and  one  Nottingham  had  built  a  saw-mill  in  the  southwest  portion  of 
the  town  of  Menomonee,  before  the  canal  lands,  on  which  it  stood,  had  been  sold.  Soon  after 
Mr.  Phippin  sold  his  interest  in  the  property  to  Henry  Keene,  the  firm  thus  becoming  Notting- 
ham &  Keene.  According  to  sworn  testimony,  Mr.  Nottingham  soon  after  went  to  the  land 
office  at  Milwaukee,  without  Mr.  Keene's  knowledge,  and  took  a  deed  of  the  entire  mill  prop- 
erty in  his  own  name,  instead  of  allowing  the  title  to  rest  in  the  firm  name  of  Nottingham  k 
Keene.  Mr.  Keene,  after  going  to  the  land  office  and  finding  that  he  had  no  redress  there, 
went  to  his  partner  and  asked  for  some  sort  of  an  equitable  and  amicable  settlement  of  the 
afiair.  Mr.  Nottingham  replied  that  he  had  no  settlement  to  make,  and  refused  to  listen  to  any 
further  propositions.  Mr.  Keene  then  went  to  the  mill,  determined  to  get  some  value  for  his 
investment,  if  possible,  and  began  to  displace  and  carry  to  Phippin's  house,  which  was  near  by, 
such  machinery  and  tools  as  he  could,  without  help.  This  was  discovered  by  David  Bonham, 
who  was  laboring  by  the  month  for  Mr.  Nottingham,  and  who  ordered  Mr.  Keene  to  leave  the 
mill.  His  orders  were  disobeyed,  Mr.  Keene  having,  as  he  said,  purchased  an  interest  in  the 
property,  and  expressed  the  opinion  that  he  had  a  right  to  perfect  freedom  upon  his  own  premises. 
Finding  that  he  could  not  prevent  the  dismantling  of  the  mill  by  such  means  as  he  had  at  hand, 
Bonham  sent  his  brother  to  fetch  a  loaded  gun.  The  simple  appearance  of  the  gun  failing  to 
have  the  desired  eifect,  Mr.  Bonham  took  deliberate  aim  and  shot,  the  result  being  the  death 
of  Henry  Keene.  The  horrible  tragedy  was  witnessed  by  several  persons,  whose  testimony 
furnishes  the  facts  for  the  story  of  the  murder.     Other  testimony,  however,  was  to  the  eifect 


HISTOBY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.  551 

that  Mr.  Nottingham  wrote  from  Milwaukee  to  Bonham,  that  Mr.  Keene  was  on  his  way  to  take 
possession  of  the  mill,  and  to  "be  ready  for  him."  The  letter,  so  far  as  testimony  shows,  did 
not  counsel  violence.  Testimony  at  this  date  is  as  conflicting  as  it  was  when  Mr.  Bonham  was 
on  trial  for  the  murder  of  his  neighbor,  and  some  of  those  who  have  furnished  information  to 
the  historian  concerning  this  initial  tragedy,  have  evidently  forgotten  some  of  the  statements 
they  swore  to  as  facts  during  the  trial  at  Racine  ;  so  that  little  discrepancies  in  this  account  are 
unavoidable.  Three  things,  however,  are  undisputed :  This  was  the  first  murder  in  the  county  ; 
James  Keene  was  so  dead  that  he  was  buried,  and  he  was  perfectly  alive  and  well  before  David 
Bonham  shot  him,  in  May,  1845. 

Mr.  Bonham  was  arrested  without  resistance,  by  Barzilea  Douglass,  and  had  his  preliminary 
examination  before  William  P.  Sloan,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  at  Waukesha.  Alexander  W. 
Randall,  afterward  Governor  of  Wisconsin,  and  Postmaster  General  of  the  United  States,  was 
Bonham's  attorney,  and  no  man  ever  worked  more  persistently  for  his  client  than  he  did  to 
clear  the  man  charged  with  the  first  murder  in  the  county.  Mr.  Sloan,  "  in  spite  of  hard 
swearing  and  eloquent  pleas,"  held  Bonham  for  the  murder,  and  committed  him  to  the  jail  at 
Milwaukee,  Waukesha  County  not  then  having  been  set  apart  and  organized. 

A  change  of  venue  was  secured  to  Racine  County,  because  the  excitement  was  so  great 
and  the  feeling  was  so  bitter  against  Bonham  that  his  advisers  thought  a  fair  trial  and  impartial 
justice  could  not  be  had  at  Milwaukee.  The  details  of  the  long  and  well-contested  trial  will  be 
of  no  value  here  ;  suffice  it  to  say  he  was  convicted  of  murder  in  the  first  degree  and  sentenced 
to  the  gallows,  as  hanging  for  capital  crime  had  not  then  been  abolished  in  this  State.  On  being 
sentenced,  Mr.  Bonham,  who  was  physically  a  very  strong  man,  and  who  had  borne  up  bravely 
until  the  sentence  was  pronounced,  lost  courage;  but  not  so  his  attorney  and  friends,  who  at 
once  set  about  securing  intercession  from  the  Governor.  Every  effort  that  could  be  made  by 
shrewd  attorneys  and  tireless  friends  was  made  in  Bonham's  behalf,  the  Governor's  ofBce  being 
in  a  continual  state  of  siege.  Finally,  several  long  temperance  petitions  which  had,  at  the  cost 
of  several  months  of  labor,  been  secured  by  Rev.  Mr.  Powers,  and  which  contained  the  names 
of  a  large  number  of  the  prominent  citizens  of  Waukesha  and  vicinity,  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Bonham's  friends,  who  cut  the  temperance  petitions  from  the  lists  of  names,  and  pasted  in  their 
stead  a  petition  praying  the  Governor  to  grant  the  condemned  man  full  and  free  pardon.  On 
the  strength  of  this  petition  the  pardon  was  granted  at  the  very  last.  Before  this  pardon, 
which  was  obtained  in  a  manner  not  indorsed  by  the  community,  Gov.  Dodge  reprieved  Bonham 
for  one  month.  A  large  concourse  of  people  had  gathered  at  Racine  to  see  the  hanging  (in 
December,  1847),  but  were  disappointed,  as  Bonham  was  reprieved  in  the  morning  of  the  day 
set  for  his  execution.  The  reprieve  was  taken  by  A.  F.  Pratt,  who,  with  "old  Whitey,"  a 
horse  famous  in  those  days  for  tireless  speed,  reached  Racine  with  several  hours  to  spare.  The 
crowd,  largely  from  Waukesha  County,  was  very  angry  on  learning  what  had  been  done,  and 
one  man  made  a  speech  in  which  he  declared  they  "  never  could  have  a  better  opportunity  for 
a  first-class  hanging,  or  a  more  deserving  subject."     No  violence  was  attempted,  however. 

After  this  reprieve,  and  before  the  final  day  set  for  the  execution,  the  emasculated  petition 
above  mentioned  was  sent  to  the  Governor  ;  and  not  knowing  its  character,  probably,  he  signed  a 
full  and  free  pardon.  If  possible,  this  causei  greater  excitement  than  the  murder ;  but  once 
done  there  was  no  remedy — Bonham  was  forever  free.  He  had  an  opportunity,  however,  to  attend 
two  or  three  indignation  meetings,  held  to  denounce  Gov.  Dodge  and  the  means  used  to  induce 
that  official  to  undo  the  work  of  the  court,  as  well  as  those  who  had  a  hand  in  making  fraudu- 
lent use  of  a  temperance  petition.  Among  those  who  composed  the  loads  of  people  who  went 
from  Summit,  Waukesha,  Menomonee,  Lisbon,  and  nearly  every  town  in  the  county,  to  Racine, 
when  Bonham  was  to  be  hung,  were  some  who  openly  threatened  to  take  the  law  from  the  hands 
of  the  Territorial  officials,  even  after  his  return  to  this  county,  but  fortunately  these  threats 
never  were  carried  out. 

Mr.  Bonham,  it  should  certainly  be  added,  soon  after  went  to  Missouri,  where  he  redeemed 
his  past  life,  as  far  as  possible,  and  held  offices  of  trust  and  emolument  with  honor  to  his  friends 


652  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

and  credit  to  himself.  As  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  Waukesha  County  knows  of  him, 
and  his  name  is  always  mentioned  as  though  an  interesting  history  clung  about  it,  which  is  the 
case,  the  following  sketch  of  his  life,  taken  from  the  St.  Joseph  (Mo.)  Union,  of  May  26, 1870, 
is  here  inserted  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  only  knew  David  Bonham  as  "  the  murderer  of 
Henry  Keene:  " 

"  Col.  David  Bonham,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of  the  Northwest,  died  at  his  home 
on  Empire  Prairie,  Andrew  County,  Mo.,  on  Saturday  last,  at  7  P.  M.,  after  a  long  and  painful 
illness,  and  his  remains  were  interred  at  1  P.  M.,  on  Monday,  by  his  brother  Odd  Fellows.     The 
•  old  hero  is  at  rest.     Let  us  learn  a  lesson  from  his  life. 

"  David  Bonham  was  the  son  of  Robert  and  Jane  Bonham,  and  was  born  in  the  town  of  Road, 
Northamptonshire,  England,  in  1809.  His  parents  were  poor,  and  the  only  educational  advantages 
— so  called — which  he  ever  received,  was  three  months'  attendance  at  Sabbath  school.  Never  in  his 
life  did  he  attend  common  school  for  a  single  day ;  yet,  such  was  the  energy  of  the  man,  that 
in  his  later  years  he  acquired  a  comparatively  thorough  education.  He  embraced  every  oppor- 
tunity of  obtaining  information,  and  at  length  became,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  term,  self-educated. 

"  At  the  early  age  of  thirteen  he  left  his  home,  and  for  eight  years  thereafter  worked  upon  a 
farm.  When  twenty-one  years  old,  he  bade  farewell  to  England,  and  emigrated  to  America,  landing 
in  New  York.  One  year  after  his  arrival,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Rebecca  Weaver,  a  most 
estimable  lady,  who  has  shared  his  misfortunes  for  nearly  forty  years,  and  now  mourns  his  loss. 
For  six  years  he  was  in  the  employ  of  Stebbins  &  McEntee,  on  the  Erie  Canal,  during  most  of 
which  he  occupied  responsible  positions. 

"  In  1836,  deceased  moved  to  Wisconsin,  then  a  Territory,  and  resided  in  Milwaukee  County 
for  twenty  years.  He  was  an  oflBcer  in  the  Legislature  during  the  winters  of  1840,  1841,  1842  and 
1845,  and  discharged  his  duties  to  the  satisfaction  of  all.  For  three  years  he  was  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  and  held  the  oflBce  of  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  Town  Clerk,  etc.,  in  the 
town  of  Lisbon,  Milwaukee  County.  His  fidelity  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  together  with 
his  native  talent,  made  him  at  all  times  a  most  efficient  officer. 

"  In  the  spring  of  1856,  deceased  came  to  Missouri,  and  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  in 
Andrew  County.  In  the  fall  of  that  year,  he  brought  his  family  to  his  new  location,  and  per- 
manently settled  upon  the  farm  where  he  died.  It  is  a  beautiful  place,  in  the  heart  of  one  of 
the  richest  prairies  of  the  West ;  and  here  David  Bonham  spent  most  of  his  time  for  fourteen  years. 
When  the  war  broke  out,  and  the  country  needed  the  aid  of  every  man,  David  Bonham  was 
among  the  first  in  the  Northwest  to  come  boldly  forward  to  its  defense.  He  sought  no  rank, 
but,  shouldering  his  musket,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  State  militia.  But  talents  such  as  his 
could  be  of  more  service  in  higher  and  more  responsible  positions,  and  he  was  shortly  promoted. 
He  remained  at  his  post  until  failing  health  compelled  him  to  resign. 

"  In  1865,  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  State  Constitutional  Convention,. and  our  new 
constitution  is  stamped  with  the  impress  of  his  foresight  and  originality,  several  of  the  provisions 
having  been  drafted  by  him.  In  1866,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  from  Andrew  County, 
and  soon  became  one  of  the  leading  members,  not  so  much  by  reason  of  his  brilliant  oratory,  as 
by  his  strong  practical  common  sense  and  heroic  devotion  to  principle.  The  writer  remembers 
conversing  with  a  lobby  member,  during  Col.  Bonham's  terms,  who  had  some  wild-cat  railroad 
project  to  log-roll  through  the  Legislature.  '  I  have  got  the  House,'  he  said,  '  and  would  be 
sure  of  the  Senate,  but  for  Bonham.  The  old  Spartan,  suspecting  something,  has  set  himself 
dead  against  me,  and  all  h — 1  can't  make  him  budge  an  inch.' 

"  In  1868,  Col.  Bonham  was  a  candidate  before  the  Republican  State  Convention  for  Lieuten 
ant  Governor,  but  failed  to  get  the  nomination.  Shortly  afterward  he  sailed  for  England  to  visit 
his  brothers  and  sisters,  whom  he  had  left  thirty -nine  years  before.  Finding  some  of  their  children 
and  grandchildren  wearing  their  lives  away  in  drudgery,  he  organized  an  emigration  scheme,  on  an 
extensive  scale,  corresponded  with  leading  British  journals,  returned  to  America,  engaged 
passage  for  a  colony,  arranged  for  their  reception  in  New  York,  secured  transportation  forthem  to 
Missouri,  and  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  all  comfortably  located  and  prosperous  before  his  death. 


HISTOEY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.  553 

"  Deceased  had  seven  children — five  of  whom  are  now  living — Robert,  David,  and  William, 
and  Mrs.  Jane  Brown,  of  Empire  Prairie,  and  John  Bonham,  in  St.  Joseph.  They  are  in  every 
respect  worthy  of  their  sire. 

"  David  Bonham  is  dead !  Republicanism  in  Missouri  has  lost  a  pillar.  Deceased  had 
his  faults — ^like  the  rest  of  us — but  he  was  ever  true  to  principle.  His  nature  was  akin  to  the 
rough  granite,  which  admits  of  no  polish.  He  was  of  such  stuff  as  constitutes  heroes,  and,  like 
a  primeval  bowlder,  has  engraven  his  record  upon  the  historic  columns  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
No  man  had  a  better  friend,  or  a  more  generous  foe,  than  David  Bonham." 

Other  Murders. — The  second  murder  in  the  county  was  committed  in  the  town  of  Merton 
on  the  25th  of  June,  1850,  when  William  Flanagan  shot  Francis  Horel  with  a  "horse-pistol." 
The  shot  did  not  result  fatally  at  once,  Horel  lingering  until  July  5  following,  or  ten  days, 
during  which  time  he  appeared  before  Vernon  Tichenor  and  made  a  sworn  ante-mortem  state- 
ment, charging  the  murder  upon  Flanagan  and  reciting  all  the  details  of  the  shooting.  The 
grand  jury,  at  the  November  term  of  court,  1850,  found  a  true  bill  of  indictment  against 
Flanagan  for  murder  in  the  second  degree,  and  Judge  Hubbell,  March  20,  1851,  sentenced  him 
to  hard  labor  in  the  State  Prison  for  five  years.  The  case  was  thoroughly  contested  by  the 
defense  at  Flanagan's  trial,  and  after  the  sentence,  which  was  a  light  one,  a  great  effort  was 
made  to  Secure  his  pardon.  This  was  impossible,  as  the  murder  was  generally  believed  to  have 
been  cold-blooded  and  unprovoked,  and  none  but  near  friends  would  sign  the  petition.  Horel 
had  been  ordered  to  leave  the  place,  and  was  obeying;  but  because  he  did  not  move  as  rapidly 
as  was  possible  for  him  to  have  done,  Flanagan  shot  him  while  he  was  mounting  the  stile ; 
according  to  the  testimony,  therefore,  there  was  no  cause  whatever  for  the  murder.  The  light 
sentence  which  Flanagan  received  was  owing  to  the  influence  of  his  church  and  friends,  who 
labored  assiduously  in  his  behalf. 

The  Waukesha  County  murder  that  was  committed  with  the  least  provocation  was  the 
killing  of  John  W.  Craft,  at  Brookfield,  by  Francis  H.  Stevens,  in  1857.  The  murder  was 
committed  in  the  true  banditti  style,  for  money,  by  the  use  of  a  heavy  club,  with  which  the 
victim's  head  was  beaten  almost  to  a  jelly.  The  murderer,  Francis  H.  Stevens,  was  only  twenty 
years  of  age.  He  was  convicted  and  sentenced  June  20,  1857,  to  the  State  Prison  for  life; 
but  his  attorney,  Vernon  Tichenor,  never  for  a  moment  relaxed  his  labors  in  behalf  of  the  con- 
vict, who,  at  the  end  of  fifteen  years,  was  pardoned  by  the  Governor.  The  murder,  for  such  it  was 
in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  term,  was  committed  January  19,  1857,  for  about  $100  in  gold,  silver 
and  bank  bills.  The  instrument  of  death  was  a  maple  sapling  four  feet  in  length,  taken  from  a 
pile  of  wood  belonging  to  the  school  house  near  Brookfield  Plank-road  Junction.  Craft,  who  was 
married,  and  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  had  started,  after  dusk,  to  visit  the  residence  of  F.  B.  Ward, 
and  was  waylaid  by  his  young  friend,  who  was  unmarried.  At  his  capture  $70,  in  such  denom- 
inations as  Craft  was  known  to  have  shown,  were  found  on  Stevens'  person.  It  was  fortunate 
for  the  young  criminal  that  he  was  convicted  and  sent  to  prison,  for  had  he  been  acquitted  there 
is  little  doubt  that  he  would  have  been  hung  by  a  posse  of  men  who  had  watched  the  trial  from 
the  beginning,  with  that  purpose  in  view,  and  declared  that  no  matter  what  the  verdict  might 
be,  justice 'would  certainly  be  administered  by  some  one.  This  feeling  was  shared  by  a  large 
portion  of  the  community,  because  the  manner  in  which  Craft's  life  had  been  taken  was  so 
extremely  brutal ;  and  the  sum  of  money  for  which  the  deed  was  planned  and  executed  so  insig- 
nificant, being  less  than  |100.  To  show  how  determined  this  spirit  of  vengeance  was  during 
the  trial  of  young  Stevens,  it  is  only  necessary  to  mention  that  a  rope  had  been  secured  and 
a  tree  selected  for  the  lynching,  in  case  the  jury  should  acquit  him. 

The  town  of  Vernon  is  charged  with  one  murder,  but  the  man  who  committed  it  never  was 
punished,  except  by  the  lashes  which  his  own  conscience  has  administered.  The  trouble  which 
resulted  in  this  murder  grew  out  of  a  dispute  about  a  pair  of  bars,  between  Lazarus  Whipple 
and  James  Nolan.  After  bandying  words  for  some  time,  and  abusing  each  other  according  to 
respective  ability,  Whipple,  who  was  a  sharp  pettifogger  and  very  quick-tempered  man,  seized  a 
heavy  club  and  killed  his  companion  then  and  there.     Mr.  Whipple  was  arrested  by  Romanto 


554  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COU>fTY. 

Peck,  a  Constable,  who  failed  to  hold  his  prisoner.  The  escape  caused  as  great  excitement  as 
the  murder,  and  Peck  was  then  arrested  for  aiding  Whipple  to  escape,  and  examined  before 
Vernon  Tichenor,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  who  held  him  for  trial ;  he  was  sentenced  to  the  county 
jail  for  four  months  by  the  circuit  court.  Lazarus  Whipple,  who  was  one  of  the  very  first  settlers 
in  the  town  of  Vernon,  escaped  to  Texas ;  but  whether  he  is  now  living  is  not  known.  The 
crime  was  committed  August  21, 1852,  and  Peck  was  tried  in  December  of  that  year.  Mr.  Nolan 
lived  a  few  hours,  long  enough  to  make  a  dying  statement  which  charged  that  the  murder  was 
committed  by  Lazarus  Whipple  without  provocation.  Whipple  never  was  followed  to  Texas, 
because  in  those  early  days  Texas  was  a  long  distance  from  Wisconsin,  and  thought  to  be  a 
worse  place  to  live  in  than  the  State  Prison.  He  wrote  to  friends  several  times,  saying  he  would 
return  for  a  visit  if  such  a  course  was  considered  safe ;  but  the  answers  of  his  friends  were  such 
that  he  never  came,  so  far  as  is  known.  By  some  of  his  friends  it  is  claimed  Mr.  Whipple 
killed  Nolan  in  self-defense. 

Another  murder  must  be  charged  against  the  town  of  Menomonee,  the  pioneer  in  the  awful 
crime  of  taking  human  life.  On  the  25th  of  April,  1853,  Hugh  Drum,  a  young  man  still  ''in 
his  teens,"  shot  and  killed  his  mother,  Margaret  Sullivan.  Hugh's  father  was  dead  and  his 
mother  had  married  a  second  husband,  named  Sullivan.  The  shooting  grew  out  of  family  dif- 
ficulties brought  about  by  the  second  marriage.  The  examination  of  young  Drum,  which  was 
before  Vernon  Tichenor,  at  Waukesha,  occupied  more  than  a  week's  time,  and  resulted  in  hold- 
ing him  for  trial.  The  trial  was  a  peculiar  one,  the  interference  with  witnesses  by  outsiders 
who  interested  themselves  in  Drum's  behalf,  causing  some  trouble,  and  finally  resulting  in  his 
acquittal.  It  might  easily  be  considered  strange  that  a  person  charged  with  murder  should  be 
acquitted  when  neither  self-defense  nor  insanity  was  set  up  as  a  defense.  It  was  the  result  of 
the  labors  of  numerous  friends  in  his  behalf. 

The  bloodiest  and  most  shocking  murder  ever  committed  in  this  county  was  the  killing  of 
Christiana  Werner,  in  the  town  of  Genesee,  by  Eli  Moyer,  January  30,  1858.  He  threw  her  to 
the  floor,  and  with  an  ax  completely  severed  the  head  from  the  body.  The  indictment,  which 
was  very  elaborate  otherwise,  did  not  state  particularly  the  residence  of  Christiana  Werner,  and 
on  that  ground  Moyer's  counsel  was  only  prevented  from  quashing  the  indictment  by  a  prompt 
continuance  of  the  case.  The  county  was  put  to  a  large  amount  of  costs  in  the  preliminary 
work  of  the  attempt  to  bring  the  murderer  to  justice,  but  everything  turned  to  naught,  except 
the  efforts  of  J.  P.  Walker,  Moyer's  attorney,  who  finally  secured  the  discharge  of  his  client 
without  even  a  trial,  District  Attorney  Edwin  Hurlbut  moving  that  a  nolle  prosequi  be 
entered,  having  concluded  a  conviction  was  impossible,  which  was  done..  This  raised  a  storm  of 
indignation,  especially  among  the  Germans ;  but  that  was  all  there  was  of  the  matter.  In  Wau- 
kesha County,  in  January,  1858,  Eli  Moyer  severed  the  head  from  the  body  of  Christiana  Werner, 
according  to  the  testimony  and  indictment,  and  was  discharged  with  only  a  partial  trial ! 

The  history  of  Muskego  is  also  stained  with  human  blood,  and  the  stain  is  comparatively 
fresh.  Dr.  P.  C.  Bigelow,  Joseph  Peschke  and  others  had,  on  the  25th  of  February,  1874,  been 
drinking ;  and,  before  the  fun  was  over,  a  quarrel  was  begun  by  the  two  persons  just  mentioned. 
This  altercation  became  very  spirited,  and  Peschke  followed  Dr.  Bigelow  with  a  club,  threat- 
ening violence.  The  threats  and  demonstrations  being  repeated  several  times,  the  Doctor  turned 
and  stabbed  Peschke  with  a  pocket-knife,  fatally.  Dr.  Bigelow  was  arrested,  tried  for  murder, 
convicted  of  manslaughter  in  the  second  degree,  and  sentenced  to  'the  State  Prison  for  a  short 
period — four  years.  Before  the  end  of  his  term,  in  consideration  that  Peschke  was  killed  partly 
in  self-defense,  the  Doctor  was  pardoned,  to  have  his  freedom  so  long  as  he  refrained  from 
drinking.  This  proviso  was  broken  and  he  was  sent  back,  where  he  served  his  full  term.  He 
has  not  since  been  a  resident  of  the  county.  He  was  considered  an  excellent  physician  and 
was  for  some  years  quite  prominent  as  a  politician,  being  a  man  of  considerable  ability. 

EARLY   MANUFACTURING. 

The  county  of  Waukesha  lays  claim  to  the  honor  of  having  had  built  within  her  borders 
the  first  thrashing  machines,  first  mowing  machines,  and  first  railway  cars  erected  in  Wisconsin. 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.  555 

In  1839,  Hamilton  Nelson,  now  a  resident  of  Beloit,  Wis.,  began  the  erection  of  thrash- 
ing machines.  They  were  rightly  named,  for  they  did  nothing  more  than  to  beat  the  grain  out, 
then  scattered  grain,  chaff  and  straw  in  a  heap  behind  the  machine,  where  one  man  stood  with 
a  fork  to  shake  the  loose  kernels  from  the  straw,  which  he  then  pitched  farther  to  the  rear,  and 
another  stood  with  a  rake  to  push  the  grain  and  chaff  into  a  pile  at  one  side,  to  be 
afterward  cleaned  by  a  fanning-mill.  Mr.  Nelson's  first  machine  was  built  in  his  little  log 
house,  for  his  brother,  John  Nelson.  When  any  stick  of  timber  was  too  long  to  be  handled  in 
the  house,  the  door  was  thrown  open  and  one  end  allowed  to  protrude.  Having  nothing  with 
wliich  to  pierce  a  hole  lengthwise  through  the  cylinder  for  the  iron  axle,  Mr.  Nelson,  after  find- 
ing a  sound  oak  log,  sawed  it  to  the  proper  length,  split  it  into  halves,  and,  with  a  gouge  cut 
grooves  in  each  half  at  the  heart,  so  that,  when  the  log  was  again  put  together  it  had  a  hole 
through  the  centre.  The  axle  was  then  inserted  and  the  rifted  block  of  wood  banded  together 
with  iron.  For  teeth,  Mr.  Nelson  drove  round  bars  of  iron  into  the  oaken  cylinder.  For  such 
iron  work  as  he  could  not  manufacture  himself,  he  sent  East,  where  he  had  been  a  thrashing- 
machine  manufacturer.  Mr.  Nelson  made  several  of  these  primitive  thrashers,  horse-powers 
and  all,  and  they  ran  for  many  years  without  repairs. 

These,  so  far  as  known,  were  the  first  thrashing  machines  built  in  Wisconsin.  A  small 
portion  of  one  of  them  is  still  to  be  seen  under  an  old  shed  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee. 

The  first  mowing  machine  built  in  the  county,  and  doubtless  in  the  State,  was  the  work  of 
Andrew  McCormick,  one  of  the  very  earliest  settlers  of  the  county.  It  would  be  considered  a 
very  ungainly  piece  of  machinery  to-day,  if  put  by  the  side  of  a  solid  iron  "  Walter  A.  Wood 
mower,"  for  instance.  One  old  settler  says  it  "  resembled  a  large  barn  after  the  boards  had  all  been 
blown  from  its  frame."  The  first  trial  of  the  capabilities  of  this  wonderful  machine  was  made 
on  Nathaniel  Walton's  land,  near  the  present  site  of  the  State  Industrial  School  for  Boys.  It 
actually  cut  some  grass ;  pulled  up  a  great  deal,  and  beat  the  balance  down  most  admirably. 
Although  of  but  little  practical  value,  this  awkward  piece  of  mechanism  was  the  foundation  on 
which  Mr.  McCormick  afterward  built  a  machine  which  operated  successfully  ;  but  of  his  subse- 
quent success  little  can  be  said  here,  as  he  left  Waukesha  County  soon  after  building  his  first 
machine. 

EARLY    HORSE-RACING    FEATS. 

The  first  horse-racing  done  in  Waukesha  County  was,  of  course,  done  by  the  Indians.  A 
few  of  the  very  earliest  white  settlers  were  fortunate  enough  to  be  witnesses  of  these  extraordinary 
equestrian  exhibitions ;  but  not  unless  they  understood  Pottawatomie,  or  chanced  to  pass  the 
race  grounds  while  the  racing  was  in  progress  ;  for  the  Indians  posted  no  bills — simply  passed 
the  announcement  from  one  to  another.  The  most  important  rendezvous  for  the  dusky  jockeys 
was  Mukwonago,  where,  on  lands  afterward  owned  by  Henry  H.  Camp,  one  of  the  earliest  set- 
tlers, races  were  held  at  various  periods.  They  were  much  more  elaborate  affairs  than  the 
racing  of  more  modern  times  and  people.  They  were  exhibitions  of  speed,  horsemanship, 
equestrian  feats,  battle  attitudes,  and  of  the  physical  prowess  of  the  riders. 

The  races  to  test  speed  were  generally  short,  but  swift  and  spirited.  The  other  exhibitions 
consisted  of  riding  upon  the  side,  rump,  neck,  or  almost  under  the  horse ;  in  a  standing  or 
reaching  posture ;  in  jumping  from  one  horse  to  another  while  the  animals  were  speeding  at  a 
wild  rate ;  in  leaping  to  the  ground  and  back  to  the  horse  while  on  the  run,  and  in  performing 
various  maneuvers  with  guns  or  poles.  The  manner  in  which  both  horses  and  Indians  thus 
performed  was  remarkable  indeed,  Solomon  Juneau  declaring  that  before  the  warriors  were 
demoralized  by  whisky  and  the  whites,  the  equestrian  exhibitions  which  he  witnessed  the  first  year 
he  was  in  Wisconsin  [he  passed  the  greater  portion  of  the  first  fall,  winter,  and  spring  at  Muk- 
wonago] surpassed  in  horsemanship  and  physical  training,  anything  he  had  ever  seen  or  read 
of.  Although  greatly  degenerated,  the  few  races  had  by  the  Indians  after  the  whites  came  to 
Waukesha  County  were  said  to  be  exciting  and  interesting  in  the  extreme.  The  aborigines  had 
no  horse-trots  ;  the  racing  was  to  test  running  qualities. 


556  HISTOBY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

The  Pottawatomies  built  no  race-tracks ;  had  no  grand  stand ;  engaged  no  bands  of  music  ; 
had  no  policemen,  and  charged  no  admission.  The  exhibition  was  free  to  all.  Mr.  Juneau  said 
that,  although  little  or  no  labor  was  expended  in  preparing  a  place  for  the  curious  performances, 
the  grounds  were  very  good,  as  level  prairie  ground  was  selected,  which,  by  much  using,  be- 
came quite  smooth,  free  from  grass,  and  hard.  The  dress  used  by  the  riders  was  occasionally 
fantastic,  but  not  elaborate,  as  clothing  was  a  burden  that  interfered  seriously  with  the  gymnas- 
tic performances.  The  horses,  which  were  ridden  without  saddles  of  course,  were  ponies,  and 
smaller  than  the  trained  and  race-horses  of  the  present  day.  There  will  never  be  another  Pot- 
tawatomie horse-race  in  Waukesha  County. 

A    DISTINGUISHED    COUNTY. 

There  are  many  reasons  why  Waukesha  may  properly  be  recorded  as  a  distinguished  county. 
True,  of  late  she  has  settled  down  to  quieter  ways,  taking  comparatively  little  part  in  all  those 
public  affairs  and  deliberations  in  which,  during  her  earlier  years,  she  was  almost  always  a  leader. 
Waukesha  County  did  not  furnish  leaders  for  one  party  merely,  but  for  both  and  all  of  them.  Dur- 
ing the  active  periods  of  their  lives,  the  most  distinguished  members  of  both  the  Democratic  and 
Republican  parties  in  Wisconsin  made  Waukesha  County  their  home.  Erom  here  they  made 
the  suggestions  that  moved  public  affairs  in  all  parts  of  the  State. 

For  years  Prairieville  was  called  "  the  hub,"  because  it  was  the  acknowledged  headquarters 
of  the  powerful  and  successful  agitators  arid  political  managers  of  the  Territory  and  State. 
''  The  time  was,"  said  a  distinguished  official  in  a  recent  visit  to  Waukesha,  "  the  time  was  when 
it  was  considered  a  crime  to  make  up  a  State  ticket  of  any  kind  without  giving  one  or  two  of  its 
most  important  positions  to  men  from  Waukesha  County." 

Prairieville  was  for  many  years  the  place  for  holding  all  the  conventions,  railroad  meetings, 
and  public  gatherings  for  Milwaukee  County,  although  Milwaukee  was  a  larger  place  and  had 
more  hotels.  But  a  lack  of  ample'  hotel  accommodations  was  nothing  to  be  considered  in  those 
days,  for  the  latch-string  to  every  house  hung  out,  and  'all  friends  in  a  common  cause  were 
welcome  to  the  best  the  house  afforded. 

It  was  the  headquarters  for  the  Democratic  party  in  its  earlier  days ;  for  the  Abolitionist 
and  Liberty  parties ;  and,  during  the  first  few  years  of  its  existence,  furnished  some  of  the  most 
active  and  influential  men  of  the  Republican  party.  But,  "  the  cat  will  mew,  and  the  dog  will 
have  its  day;"  so  Waukesha  County  has  seen  her  greatest  political  day  pass  into  oblivion,  and 
most  of  her  persistent  and  stirring  leaders  borne  to  the  grave,  or  established  in  office  in  other 
States.  For  a  county  with  no  large  cities,  and  only  sixteen  towns,  the  list  of  those  who  have 
made  her  distinguished  is  a  long  one,  as  follows :  William  A.  Barstow  was  Secretary  of  State 
in  1850-51 ;  Governor  in  1854-55,  and  Colonel  in  the  army.  Alexander  W.  Randall  was  Gov- 
ernor two  terms,  from  January  4,  1858,  to  January  6,  1862.  earning  the  title  of  the  ''  War 
Governor  of  Wisconsin  ;"  was  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General,  and  United  States  Minister  to 
Rome  under  Lincoln,  and  Postmaster  General  under  President  Johnson,  thus  giving  to  Waukesha 
County  the  honor  of  furnishing  the  only  Cabinet  Minister  Wisconsin  ever  had.  Bleazer  Root 
was  the  first  State  Superintendent  of  Schools,  and  the  author  of  the  School  Law  in  the  State 
Constitution.  E.  M.  Randall  is  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  of  Florida,  holding  before  his  appoint- 
ment to  that  position,  various  offices  in  this  county,  as  did  also  his  brother,  Alexander  W.  Randall. 
Charles  D.  Parker,  who,  if  he  was  not  born  in  Waukesha  County,  came  here  when  a  mere  child, 
was  Lieutenant  Governor  from  January  5, 1874,  to  January  7,  1878,  being  elected  the  second  time, 
while  William  R.  Taylor,  with  whom  he  run,  was  defeated  by  Harrison  Ludington,  for  the  office  of 
Governor.  He  is  not  now  a  resident  of  the  county.  Cushman  K.  Davis,  who  made  his  mud 
pies,  received  his  education  and  did  his  courting  in  Waukesha  County,  was  Governor  of  Minne-i 
sota  in  1874-75.  W.  W.  Randall,  brother  to  A.  W.  Randall,  was  during  several  years  United  States 
Consul  to  Valparaiso,  Chili.  Robert  G.  Ingersoll,  whose  father  was  a  Presbyterian  minister  at 
Waukesha,  spent  his  college  and  more  callow  days  here ;  and  his  brother.  Dr.  Ingersoll,  is  still 
a  resident  of  the  county.     I.   M.  Bean,  a  Colonel  in  the  army,  is  now  Collector  of  Internal 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA.  COUNTY.  557 

Revenue,  for  the  first  and  largest  Wisconsin  District.  Elihu  Enos,  Postnsfcster  at  Waukesha,  is 
a  member  for  Wisconsin,  of  the  Republican  National  Committee,  serving  his  second  term. 
Rufus  Parks,  who  died  in  the  town  of  Summitt,  in  September,  1878,  was  the  first  Receiver  of 
Public  Moneys  for  the  Milwaukee  Land  District.  William  B.  Gushing,  born  in  the  town  of 
Delafield,  was  one  of  the  most  noted  men  in  the  navy  during  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  his  name 
being  famous  in  the  military  circles  of  the  whole  world.  Edward  Daniels  was  State  Geologist,  a 
Colonel  in  the  army,  and  prominent  in  the  so-called  "  Booth  war,"  and  Enoch  Totten,  Timothy 
0.  Howe's  son-in-law,  now  has  the  largest  law  practice  in  the  highest  courts,  of  any  man  who 
appears  before  them.  He  resides  in  Washington.  A  list  of  distinguished  names  like  this, 
ramifying  to  almost  every  department  of  military  and  civil  life,  is  seldom  found  in  a  single  county. 
In  1847,  the  Albany,  N.  Y.  Journal,  said  "  the  county  of  Waukesha  seems  to  have  especial 
charge  of  the  politics  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,"  which  was  true.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  however,  Waukesha  lost  her  office  of  "  guardian  of  Wisconsin  politics."  But  she  has  made 
a  name  that  will  always  be  bright  and  prominent  in  the  history,  not  only  of  the  State,  but  of 
the  nation. 

COUNTY    POOR-HOUSE    AND    FARM. 

The  first  paupers  which  Waukesha  County  was  called  upon  to  provide  for,  were  cared  for 
under  contract,  by  the  week,  by  Findlay  McNaughton,  at  his  log  house  in  Vernon.  During 
some  years,  the  number  of  paupers  was  not  great.  They  received  excellent  care  and  treatment 
under  this  plan,  and  the  expense  to  the  county  was  merely  nominal,  until  the  numbers  began  to 
grow  considerably  larger. 

Finally,  his  old  house  becoming  too  small,  Mr.  McNaughton  abandoned  it  and  erected  a 
commodious  wooden  building,  suitable  for  both  a  residence  and  poor-house,  on  the  northwest 
,  quarter  of  Section  2,  town  of  Vernon — which  structure  is  a  portion  of  the  present  poor-farm 
buildings — where  he  continued  to  be  poor-keeper. 

On  the  6th  of  December,  1866,  Mr.  McNaughton  sold  his  farm,  consisting  of  165,^ 
acres,  with  all  its  buildings,  to  the  county  for  $9,000.  In  1874,  a  new  building  of  brick,  three 
stories  in  height,  was  erected,  in  which  were  placed  grated  and  barred  cells  for  the  insane. 

The  poor  farm  now  has  ample  accommodations  for  its  paupers,  and  cares  for  the  insane 
fully  as  well  as  could  be  expected,  it  being  well  understood  that  the  keeper  has  not  the  facilities 
always  provided  for  caring  for  the  inmates  of  regular  insane  hospitals  ;  nor  can  these  unfortun- 
ates have  the  skilled  medical  treatment  which  is  so  necessary  in  such  cases.  After  the  county 
system  was  adopted — that  is,  paying  the  expenses  of  supporting  paupers  by  general  taxation, 
the  first  person  taken  was  an  unknown  child  left  at  the  "  Exchange  Hotel,"  in  Waukesha,  and 
recorded  as  "No.  1,  December  1,  1857."  From  that  time  until  December  31,  1858,  the  record 
of  inmates  shows  that  72  difierent  paupers  were  received  in  that  time,  and  that  40  remained  at 
the  end  of  the  year.  During  the  next  year,  81  difierent  persons  were  cared  for  ;  and  from  that 
time  to  1880  the  record  shows  an  average  of  about  70  different  persons  cared  for  per  year.  This 
would  be  equal  to  keeping  1,610  paupers  one  year.  There  are  now  48  inmates  at  the  poor 
farm,  20  of  whom  are  insane  or  idiotic,  and  several  of  the  former  are  "  incurable,"  and  never 
leave  their  cells.  Their  unfortunate  condition  entails  a  large  amount  of  care  and  labor  upon 
the  keeper. 

The  farm  is  a  good  one  and  is  in  an  excellent  state  of  cultivation,  producing  almost  every- 
thing required  for  the  keeper,  the  inmates  and  their  attendants.  A  little  flour  and  the  usual 
plain  groceries  are  generally  all  the  farm  does  not  produce,  except  fresh  meat  during  the  warm 
weather,  which  the  inmates  have  once  or  twice  each  week,  to  better  insure  good  health.  Cows, 
sheep  and  swine  are  raised  on  the  farm,  generally  sufficient  to  supply  all  wants.  Sometimes 
the  young  pigs  are  sold  on  foot  and  pork  bought  with  the  proceeds.  There  are  eleven  cows  on  the 
farm  at  this  time,  and  from  them  the  keeper's  large  family  of  paupers  is  supplied  with  milk  and 
butter.  The  diet  of  the  paupers  consists  of  bread,  butter,  vegetables,  salt  meat  generally,  milk 
and  tea,  coffee  and  milk ;  of  such  food  as  this  they  have  an  abundance. 


558  HISTORl"  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

A  large  share  of  the  work  about  the  building  is  performed  by  the  female  inmates,  and  all 
the  male  paupers  who  are  able  to  labor  at  all  are  required  to  work  according  to  their  strength, 
on  the  farm.     This  is  better  for  them  and  better  for  the  county. 

Findlay  McNaughton,  the  first  Superintendent  of  the  poor  farm,  held  the  position  until  the 
appointment  of  George  C.  Pratt,  in  1872 ;  Mr.Tratt  was  Superintendent  about  three  years.  Since 
the  expiration  ofhis  term  in  January,  1875,  J.  T.  Morris  has  held  that  position. 

The  county  poor-house  had  its  origin  in  a  poor-house  for  the  town  of  Waukesha,  begun  on 
the  farm  of  Matthew  Wright.  George  C.  Pratt,  then  Chairman  of  the  town,  had  this  primitive 
institution  nominally  in  charge. 

For  the  year  1879,  the  cost  of  maintaining  the  poor  farm  and  house,  including  the  Superin- 
tendent's salary,  was  about  $92  per  week,  or  a  little  over  $4,500  per  annum.  During  the  year 
1857,  the  last  one  before  adopting  the  county  system,  the  county  paid  $6,500  for  the  support  of 
her  paupers. 

POST    OFFICES    IN    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  first  post  ofiice  established  within  the  boundaries  of  the  present  county  was  callep 
Prairieville,  and  David  Jackson  was  Postmaster. 

In  1843,  the  county  contained  the  following  post  ofiBces :  Delafield,  Menomonee  Falls, 
Muskego,  Mequanigou  (now  Mukwonago),  New  Berlin,  St.  Marie's,  Summit  and  Vernon.  It 
will  thus-  be  seen  that  Oconomowoc,  now  the  second  place  in  Waukesha  County  in  importance 
and  population,  was  not  large  enough  to  have  a  post  ofiBce,  several  other  places  that  are 
still  the  merest  villages,  being  then  of  greater  size  and  importance. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1851,  the  county  contained  the  following  post  ofiices  :  Big  Bend, 
Brookfield,  Bullion  (discontinued),  Delafield,  Denoon  (discontinued),  Eagleville  (discontinued), 
Genesee,  Golden  Lake,  Hartland,  Howards  (discontinued),  Lisbon,  Mapleton,  Marcy,  Menom- 
onee Falls,  Merton,  Monches,  Monterey,  Mukwonago,  Muskego  Center,  Oconomowoc,  Okau- 
chee  (discontinued),  Ottawa,  Pewaukee,  Prospect  Hill,  South  Genesee,  Summit,  Sussex,  Ver- 
non,   Waterville  and  Waukesha. 

The  post  oifices  for  1880  are  as  follows  :  Waukesha,  in  the  town  of  Waukesha ;  Oconomo- 
woc, Monterey  and  Mapleton,  in  Oconomowoc  ;  Waterville,  Dousman,  Golden  Lake,  Summit 
Center  and  Nashotah  Mission,  in  Summit ;  Ottawa,  in  Ottawa;  Eagle,  in  Eagle;  Mukwonago, 
in  Mukwonago ;  Genesee,  North  Prairie  Station  and  Genesee  Depot,  in  Genesee ;  Delafield,  in 
Delafield ;  Hartland,  Stone  Bank,  North  Lake,  Monches  and  Merton,  in  Merton ;  Sussex,  in 
Lisbon  ;  Pewaukee  and  Duplainville,  in  Pewaukee  ;  Vernon,  Big  Bend  and  Dodge's  Corners,  in 
Vernon  ;  Durham  Hill,  Tesa  Corners  and  Muskego  Center  in  Muskego  ;  Prospect  Hill  and  New 
Berlin,  in  New  Berlin  ;  Brookfield,  Elm  Grove,  Brookfield  Junction,  Butler  (on  the  line  be- 
tween Milwaukee  and  Waukesha  Counties)  and  Marcy,  in  Brookfield ;  Menomonee  Falls  and 
Fussville,  in  Menomo'nee. 

There  are  now  thirty-seven  post  oflBces  in  the  county,|and  there  was  but  one  in  1837.  David 
Jackson,  the  first  Postmaster,  carried  or  sent  the  mail  to  Milwaukee  once  each  week,  if  there 
was  any  to  send,  and  on  his  return  brought  back  whatever  mail  there  was  directed  to  the  only 
office  in  the  county.  Now  the  county  sends  and  receives  more  than  one  hundred  mail  bags  per 
day.  If  there  is  anything  astonishing  in  the  present  century  it  is  the  perfectness  of  the  facilities 
for  handling  mail,  transmitting  intelligence  in  all  forms  with  wonderful  speed  and  almost  abso- 
lutely unerring  accuracy.  Not  only  is  information  sent,  but  money  and  numberless  small 
articles — and  never  with  loss  to  the  sender — are  transmitted  to  all  portions  of  what,  in  the 
modern  sense,  is  the  civilized  world.  All  the  business  connected  with  the  transmission  of  mails 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  Government ;  not  as  a  means  of  revenue — for  its  Post  Office  Department 
annually  costs  much  more  than  it  brings  in — but  that  the  public  may  be  equally  well  served  in 
all  places,  whether  the  community  be  rich  or  poor,  large  or  small. 

WAUKESHA   COUNTY   NEWSPAPERS. 

Archimedes  discovered  a  lever  which  would  move  the  world,  if  he  only  had  whereon  to  place 
his  fulcrum.     When  the  day  of  modern  newspapers  came,  centuries  after  Archimedes  had  turned 


DELAFIELD 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  561 

to  dust,  there  appeared  the  lever,  the  fulcrum  and  the  place  whereon  to  stand  to  move  the  world. 
For  good  or  for  evil  the  influence  of  newspapers  is  felt  everywhere  ;  and  it  is  generally  for  good, 
because,  being  always  before  and  depending  upon  the  public,  anything  wrong  or  antagonistic  to 
the  best  interests  of  the  people,  in  any  publication,  always  results  disastrously  to  itself. 

Waukesha  County  has  always  been  blessed  with  newspapers  of  more  than  ordinary  honesty, 
ability,  influence  and  respectability.  The  general  intelligence  and  prosperity  of  a  communitv 
may  be  fairly  measured  by  the  character  of  the  newspapers  published  therein,  and  the  liberality 
with  which  they  are  supported.  An  intelligent,  thrifty  and  enterprising  community  demands 
newspapers  of  the  same  attributes,  and  sooner  or  later  that  demand  is  always  supplied.  Wau- 
kesha County  has  not  been  in  advance  of  her  newspapers,  from  the  days  of  the  first  American 
Freeman,  down  to  the  present  publications,  and  possibly  has  not  been  up  to  them  in  liberality 
and  enterprise.  The  county  had  very  good  local  newspapers  before  she  had  many  schoolhouses, 
churches  or  many  inhabitants  to  support  them.  They  have  kept  fully  up  to  an  excellent  stan- 
dard ever  since;  always  praising  and  pointing  out  to  the  world,  without  money  or  price,  the 
advantages  of  soil,  health,  climate,  location,  growth,  society,  education,  culture  and  enterprise 
of  the  place;  inciting  new  improvements  and  enterprises,  where  they  did  not  already  exist, 
and  wielding,  in  the  case  of  one  or  two  of  them  at  least,  a  strong  influence  in  shaping  political 
and  State,  as  well  as  local,  affairs.  They  have,  therefore,  played  a  very  important  part  in  the 
development  and  growth  of  the  locality  and  the  State,  and  the  best  history  would  rightly  be 
considered  far  from  complete  if  it  contained  no  accounts  of  the  various  newspaper  publications 
of  the  county. 

Waukesha  County  is  particularly  prosperous  and  famous  as  a  summer  resort.  Her  position 
in  this  respect  would  have  been  far  less  advanced  had  it  not  been  for  the  aid  received  from  her 
newspapers,  which  are  always  eager  to  say  a  good  word  for  the  community  where  they  are 
published.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  except  the  schools  and  the  churches  in  pointing  out  that 
the  most  powerful  and  influential  agents  in  the  civilization,  advancement,  history,  public  welfare, 
growth,  prominence  and  prosperity  of  any  community,  is  its  cordon  of  newspapers.  Their  labors 
are  unceasing,  their  efibrts  tireless.  They  have  always  a  paragraph  for  the  climate,  location, 
soil,  inhabitants,  schools,  churches,  manufactories  and  natural  advantages,  thus  attracting  con- 
tinually new  settlers  and  increased  capital.  If  the  public  stood  by  the  newspapers  as  the  news- 
papers have  ever  stood  by  the  public,  editors  and  publishers  would  be  as  forehanded  as  any  other 
business  class,  instead  of  dying  early  and  poor,  which  is  very  frequently  the  case.  But  Wauke- 
sha has  done  tolerably  well  by  her  newspapers,  for  most  of  them  are  more  than  ordinarily  pros- 
perous. But  they  should  be  rich,  as  to  their  unceasing  praise  of  the  locality  as  a  summer 
resort  and  desirable  location  for  the  sick,  more  than  to  all  things  else  combined,  does  it  owe  its 
present  wide  notoriety  and  prosperity.  t 

First  Newspaper. — The  first  newspaper  not  only  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  but  in  what 
is  now  the  county,  was  the  A77ierican  Freeman.  The  material  on  which  the  Wisconsin  Enquirer, 
the  first  paper  published  in  Madison,  was  printed,  was  taken  to  Milwaukee  and  used  by  C.  C. 
Sholes  to  publish  the  Milwaukee  Democrat,  which  he  began  in  1843.  He  continued  his  paper 
for  six  months,  and  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  position  of  the  Democratic  party  on  the  slavery 
question,  changed  its  name  to  the  American  Freeman,  and  espoused  the  cause  and  principles  of 
the  Liberty  party,  then  just  beginning  to  attract  public  attention.  A  few  months — just  twenty- 
eight  weeks — sufficed  to  demonstrate  to  Mr.  Sholes  that  Milwaukee  would  not  support  an  anti- 
slavery  publication,  so  a  stock  company,  consisting  of  the  friends  of  the  Anti-slavery  cause  every- 
where in  the  State,  but  mostly  at  Waukesha,  was  formed,  and  the  paper  moved  to  Waukesha, 
then  Prarieville,  in  September,  1844,  where  the  Anti-slavery  doctrines  more  strongly  prevailed. 
To  be  more  particular,  Mr.  Sholes  sold  his  entire  newspaper  outfit  to  the  Territorial' Liberty 
Association,  and  entered  into  a  contract  to  publish  the  Freeman  at  Waukesha  during  the  next 
three  years,  solely  in  the  interest  of  the  Abolition  party.  The  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Liberty  Association  leased  the  printing  material  to  Mr.  Sholes  for  the  purpose  mentioned. 
The  property  of  the  association  was  divided  into  equal  shares,  and  each  member  subscribed  and 


562  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

paid  for  as  much  as  he  couW  afford  of  this  stock.  In  August,  1844,  when  the  Freeman  was 
purchased  of  Mr.  Sholes,  the  Liberty  Association  publishing  stock  was  held  and  owned  by  the 
following  persons  : 

Milwaukee — Edward  D.  Holton,  David  McDougal,  E.  Cramer,  J.  R.  DeReimer,  John 
Ogden,  J.  J.  Miter,  Mr.  Eggleston,  Asahel  Finch,  Jr.,  R.  N.  Kimball,  J.  G.  Kendall. 

Prairieville — V.  Tichenor,  W.  D.  Bacon,  Thomas  Brown,  George  Hawley,  T.  H.  Olin,  N. 
Clinton,  H.  N.  Davis,  J.  McNeil,  S.  Hinman,  E.  D.  Clinton,  Nelson  Olin,  S.  R.  Manning,  B. 
Douglass,  G.  Wright,  W.  S.  Barnard,  Daniel  Chandler,  Edward  Manning,  W.  Morley. 

Pewaukee — David  Miller,  J.  H.  V^aterman,  H.  C.  Waterman,  A.  J.  Palmer,  A.  Clark. 

Beloit — Benjamin  Brown,  Rev.  S.  Peet,  D.  Cleary. 

Southport — Charles  Durkee,  R.  B.  Waldo,  Hohns  &  Branch,  William  Lay,  S.  Hall,  R. 
H.  Deming,  Charles  Clement,  T.  Newell,  Rev.  Mr.  Seward,  J.  B.  Tillson,  John  C.  Hohns, 
A.  P.  Wightman. 

Racine — Jacob  Ly   Brand,  S.  N.  Smith. 

Burlington — E.  G.  Dyer,  R.  C.  Brown,  0.  Perkins,  John  Aitken,  C.  P.  Barnes,  P.  M. 
Perkins,  E.  Perkins  &  Son,  John  Bacon. 

Wauwatosa — E.  D.  Underwood,  Richard  Gilbert. 

Aztalan — J.  F.  Ostrander. 
.     Lisbon — S.  Dougherty,  A.  Nottingham. 

Salem — Lemuel  Booth,  D.  C.  Sanborn,  W.  Wagoner,  H.  C.  Wain,  W.  Munson. 

Brookfield — Moore  Spears,  J.  L.  Irwin. 

Caledonia — Ansel  Briggs. 

Shares  were  $5,  and  certificates  of  stock  were  issued  to  all  stockholders  on  payment  of 
the  same. 

New  shares  were  sold  as  fast  as  the  men  interested  could  get  the  necessary  funds.  In 
February,  1845,  forty-three  shares  were  sold,  and  so  on  at  subsequent  Liberty  meetings. 

Mr.  Sholes  continued  as  editor  about  one  year,  and  in  1845  Rev.  Ichabod  Codding  became 
editor.  Although  the  paper  eked  out  a  precarious  existence,  occasionally  levying  upon  its 
friends  for  the  support  that  was  absolutely  necessary  to  keep  its  head  above  water,  it  never 
wavered  from  its  strong  Anti-slavery  principles,  urging  their  adoption  with  a  vigor,  faithfulness 
and  ability  that  made  its  influence  felt  wherever  it  was  perused.  Finally,  C.  C.  Olin,  still  a 
resident  of  Waukesha,  became  possessed  of  a  majority  of  the  stock,  and  ultimately  the  whole  of  it. 
On  the  3d  of  November,  1846,  T.  D.  Plumb  became  C.  C.  Olin's  partner  in  the  publication  of 
the  paper,  that  date  beginning  the  first  number  of  Volume  III.  Just  one  month  later,  Ichabod 
Codding  bought  out  Plumb,  the  publishers  being  Olin  &  Codding.  On  the  18th  of  January, 
1847,  Mr.  Codding  withdrew  from  the  firm  and  C.  C.  Olin  became  sole  proprietor.  In  April 
appeared  an  article  congratulating  the  readers  of  the  Freeman  that  "henceforth  Sherman  M. 
Booth,  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  a  graduate  of  Yale  College,  and  who,  with  I.  Codding,  had  edited 
the  Christian  Freeman,  will  have  charge  of  the  editorial  department  of  the  paper.  He  (Booth) 
has  been  a  Liberty  man  always,  and  an  Abolitionist  twelve  or  fifteen  years." 

On  the  24th  of  May,  the  Freeman  was  issued  from  Milwaukee,  and  July  19, 1848,  the  firm 
of  Olin  &  Booth  was  changed  to  Codding  &  Booth.  The  latter  was  noted  afterward  as  the 
rescuer  of  Joshua  Glover,  an  alleged  escaped  slave,  and  the  former  as  the  most  eloquent  and 
powerful  speaker  in  the  whole  Northwest.  The  paper  was  published,  while  at  Waukesha,  in  the 
third  story  of  what  is  now  Blair's  stone  machine-shop,  then  owned  by  its  builder,  W.  D.  Bacon. 
Mr.  Olin  and  Mr.  Codding  went  about  the  country  together  in  the  interest  of  their  paper  and 
the  Anti-slavery  cause,  the  latter  rousing  the  people  by  his  wonderful  oratory,  and  the  other 
singing  Antislavery  songs  and  taking  subscriptions.  It  was  the  ablest  paper  in  the  great  North- 
west, and  was  constantly  assailed  in  the  most  virulent  manner  by  the  pro-slaveryites.  North  and 
South.  Mr.  Codding  is  dead;  Mr.  Booth  is  in  Washington;  Mr.  Olin  is  a  real-estate  and 
insurance  agent  in  Waukesha ;  C.  C.  Sholes  is  feeble  with  age,  and  a  large  number  of  the  Free- 
man's early  shareholders  are  dead. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  563 

While  at  Waukesha,  the  Anti-slaveryite  residents  of  the  vicinity  were  obliged  to  board  the 
type-setters  and  employes  of  the  Freeman,  its  income  not  being  suflScient  to  even  pay  their  board- 
bills,  which,  in  those  days,  were  small  as  compared  to  the  present.  But  that  its  employes  were 
compelled  to  live  upon  the  charity  of  the  people  was  of  little  consequence ;  the  paper  must  be 
published,  as  the  cause  it  advocated  with  such  eloquence,  bravery  and  ability  as  is  rare  even  in 
this  advanced  newspaper  age,  would  be  without  means  or  channel  through  which  to  reach  the 
people,  if  it  should  suspend. 

Wauhexha  Advocate. — This  paper,  begun  after  the  bill  to  divide  Milwaukee  County  passed 
the  Legislature,  was  the  liveliest  newspaper  ever  published  in  Waukesha  County.  It  was  printed 
on  the  material  in  the  American  Freeman  oflBce  at  Waukesha,  and  was  published  just  as  fast  as 
possible — not  daily,  but  oftener  than  once  a  week.  It  was  continued  until  after  Milwaukee  had 
been  cleft,  and  sixteen  of  her  towns  erected  into  the  county  of  Waukesha.  Old  settlers  still 
keep  copies  of  this  paper  as  specimens  of  early  red-hot  journalism. 

Waukesha  Democrat — The  first  purely  local  paper  Waukesha  County  ever  had,  started  a» 
a  business  venture,  and  with  an  idea  of  permanency,  was  the  Democrat,  founded  by  George 
Hyer  July  20,  1848.  Mr.  Hyer  was  a  man  of  ability  and  came  with  an  experience  in  the 
publishing  business  extending  over  a  period  of  fifteen  years.  His  paper  was  Democratic  in 
politics,  and  was  able,  eloquent  and  dignified  rather  than  radical  or  rabid.  Although  Mr.  Hyer 
made  the  paper  pay  as  well  as  any  one  could,  it  was  not  a  great  financial  success,  though  a  large- 
share  of  the  people  then  living  in  the  county,  who  were  able  to  do  so,  patronized  it.  He  sold 
the  ofiSce  in  July,  1851,  to  Henry  D.  Barron,  and  gave  up  possession  in  August.  Mr. .Hyer 
was  one  of  the  ablest  editors  in  Wisconsin,  and,  while  he  resided  in  Waukesha,  did  all  he  could 
for  the  county.  Mr.  Barron  continued  the  Democrat  until  1853,  when  he  changed  it  to  the 
Chronotype. 

The  first  number  of  the  Democrat  under  Mr.  Hyer,  supported  Cass  and  Butler  for  President 
and  Vice  President,  but  he  said :  "  When  the  principles  of  the  Wilmot  Proviso  shall  divide  the 
North  and  South,  as  it  will  probably  soon  do,  we  shall  take  that  stand  which  a  free  and  liberal 
education  has  inculcated  in  the  mind  of  every  citizen  of  the  Free  States." 

Waukesha  Ohronotype — In  August,  1851,  the  Democrat  was  sold  to  H.  D.  Barron,  who 
changed  its  name  to  the  Ohronotype.  The  history  of  the  paper  is  told  in  the  following  letter 
from  Henry  D.  Barron,  now  a  resident  of  St.  Croix  Falls,  Wis.: 

"There  was  to  me,  in  boyhood,  a  charm  and  attraction  about  type  and  press  that  no  other  oc- 
cupation, profession  or  business  presented.  There  was  a  grand,  great  mystery  there  that  cre- 
ated an  awe,  a  curiosity  that  is  yet  fresh  in  memory.  I  remember  well  .slipping  into  printing 
offices  on  my  way  to  and  from  school,  tg  see  type  gathered  by  nimble  fingers  from  case  to  stick, 
and  at  times  to  see  the  old  hand  press  strike  ofiT  the  Balston  Spa  Grazet.te,  the  Saratoga  Sentinel, 
in  Eastern  New  York,  and  after  that  the  Cayuga  Patriot  and  Cayuga  Tocsin,  in  Western  New 
York.  It  seemed  \,o  me  that  my  dream  of  ambition  would  be  full  when  I  could  become  a  printer 
and  an  editor.  And  had  not  Franklin,  who  Was  sage,  philosopher  and  patriot  of  the  New  World, 
and  the  associate  of  kings  and  scholars  in  the  Old  World,  been  a  printer's  apprentice  ?  I  drifted 
to  the  type-case  and  press  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  When  I  came  to  Wisconsin,  newspapers  were 
few,  and  newspaper  publishers  had  to  struggle  for  an  existence.  I  succeeded  in  the  purchase  of 
a  press  at  Waukesha  in  this  State,  twenty-five  years  ago.  I  picked  up  my  type  and  worked 
press,  because  I  preferred  it  to  all  else,  and  from  August,  1851,  to  June,  1857,  at  Waukesha,  in 
this  State,  tried  to  be  a  respectable  and  well-behaved  printer  and  editor. 

"  I  came  to  Waukesha  when  I  was  nineteen  years  of  age,  with  Edward  H.  Baxter,  an  En- 
glishman, and  a  printer  by  trade.  He  was  about  twenty-five  years  old.  I  had  worked  at  print- 
ing about  three  years,  and  read  law  at  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  and  at  the  law  school  at  Balston  Spa,  in 
that  State.  We  started  together  from  Auburn  for  Wisconsin,  and  Wisconsin  only,  to  purchase 
or  establish  a  newspaper.  We  found  a  split  in  the  Democratic  party  at  Waukesha,  and  -dissatis- 
faction with  George   Hyer,  the  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Waukesha  Democrat,  upon   the 


564  HISTOEY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

part  of  our  faction.  After  a  week's  negotiation,  v,e  bought  him  out  in  the  month  of  August, 
1851.  We  paid  him  $600  (as  much  as  $1,200  now),  for  old  type,  old  press  and  material  worth, 
in  all,  about  $200.  The  balance  of  the  $600,  I  suppose,  was  for  '  good  will '  and  sub- 
scriptions due,  but  never  colle  cted,  a  failure  which  was  not  his  fault.  Silas  Chapman,  of  Mil- 
waukee, 'trusted'  us  for  some  new  type.  In  three  months,  Mr.  Baxter,  a  most  changeable  man, 
got  weary,  and  I  bought  him  out  'on  time,'  and  afterward  paid  for  his  half  out  of  the  proceeds 
of  the  office.  The  $600  paid  Hyer  exhausted  the  amount  we  brought  with  us — all  we 
had  in  the  world — the  proceeds  of  work  at  the  type-case  and  press. 

"  The  only  paper  preceding  this  Democrat  was  the  Freeman,  the  old  type  of  which  came  to 
us  from  Mr.  Hyer.  In  1853,  I  was  appointed  Postmaster  at  Waukesha  by  President  Pierce,  and 
changed  the  name  of  the  Democrat  to  that  of  Ghronotype — the  name  of  a  radical  paper  that 
I  admired  very  much,  though  I  was  a  Democrat,  once  published  in  Boston  by  Elizur  Wright. 
In  1857,  I  think,  'falling  out'  with  'Barstow  and  the  balance' — not  agreeing  with  the  dicta- 
torial spirit  of  the  friends  of  Barstow,  I  proposed  a  sale  to  them  of  the  paper.  They  purchased 
it,  paying  me,  I  think,  $1,200.  In  the  meantime,  a  paper  had  been  established  in  Waukesha, 
called  the  Waukesha  Independent  Press,  by  C.  C.  White  and  I.  M.  Bean,  to  the  columns  of 
which  the  hoy,  'Gush  Davis,'  now  'ex-Gov.  Davis,'  of  Minnesota,  contributed.  Dominick 
Casey  followed  the  Press  with  a  paper  called  the  Waukesha  Democrat.    It  was  bitterly  personal. 

"When  we  purchased  of  Hyer,  the  Democrat  was  located  in  a  wooden,  cheap  building,  owned 
by  J.  M.Hurlbut,  brother  of  E.  Hurlbut,  of  Oconomowoc,  over  hi,s  paint-shop,  next  to  the 
stone  drug  store  of  Zerrye  Hatch,  near  Barker's  Hotel.  I  afterward  moved  it  into  Cutler's 
building,  over  the  post  office,  opposite  Birchard,  Newton  &  Totton's  store.  (My  brother-in- 
law,  Capt-  Andrew  G.  Bennett,  had  charge  of  the  post  office  for  me,  as  clerk.) 

"  The  foregoing  contains  much  that  will  be,  no  doubt,  of  no  value.  I  have  written  it  down  as 
occurring  to  me." 

Waukesha  County  Herald. — This  paper  is  not  remembered  with  feelings  of  pleasure  by 
its  projectors  and  managers.  The  Whigs  of  the  county  thought  they  needed  an  organ,  and 
they  banded  together  for  the  purchase  of  material  necessary  in  publishing  a  paper.  Stock  was 
taken  at  $10  per  shave,  and  a  person  named  Ezekiel  Stoddard  was  engaged  to  do  the  editing  and 
printing.  A  few  prominent  men,  among  them  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  were  the  responsible  officers 
of  the  concern.  The  paper  had  been  published  only  a  short  time  when  all  at  once,  editor, 
presses  and  type  were  missing.  Where  either  of  them  were  might  have  always  remained  a 
mystery  if  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  while  on  the  way  to  Madison  with  a  reprieve  for  David  Bonham, 
the  murderer  ofKeene,  had  not,  in  poking  about  on  a  cold  night  in  the  fall  of  1845,  for  somo 
straw,  found  the  type  concealed  in  a  barn  in  Waukesh^  Village.  This  material  thus  found,  a 
few  years  later,  went  into  A.  F.  Pratt's  first'  printing  office.  The  debts  contracted  by  the 
Herald  were  sued  and  the  Sheriff  collected  them,  with  costs,  of  Mr.  Dousman  and  one  or  two 
others.     They  have  never  since  entered  into  the  publishing  business  on  the  joint-stock  plan. 

Independent  Press. — This  paper,  which  was  short-lived  and  devoted  wholly  to  the  local  in- 
terests at  Waukesha,  was  started  in  1853,  by  C.  C.  White  and  Sidney  A.  Bean.  It  was  edited 
in  the  most  elegant  and  finished  literary  style,  as  its  editors  and  contributors  were  gentlemen  of 
ability  and  polish.  Its  life  was  short,  lasting  hardly  a  single  year.  The  last  number  was  issued 
in  March,  1854,  after  which  the  material  was  bought  by  Dominick  Casey. 

Waukesha  Republican. — This  was  the  first  Republican  newspaper  printed  in  Waukesha 
County.  It  was  started  August  6,  1856,  by  W.  D.  Bacon,  at  Waukesha,  as  a  county  campaign 
paper.  He,  as  Chairman  of  the  Republican  County  Committee,' continued  its  publication  until 
the  middle  of  November,  of  that  year.  The  subscription  list  was,  some  time  later,  given  to 
Curtis  &  Emmerson,  who  continued  the  paper  under  the  same  name.  The  Rep'-hlican  was 
an  exceedingly  good  newspaper,  but  never  paid  its  publishers  any  large  dividends.  Finally,  early 
in  1859;  the  office  outfit  was  sold  under  chattel  mortgage  to  the  Milwaukee  type  foundry.  This 
mortgage  took  with  it  the  last  remains  of  at  least  three  different  papers  which  had  preceded  it. 

Waukesha  Plaindealer. — During  many  years,  the  Plaindealer  was  one  of  the  excellent,  as 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  565 

well  as  one  of  the  leading,  representatives  of  the  fearless,  wide-awake  and  withal  able,  Western 
weekly  newspapers.  It  was  the  Democratic  child  of  a  Democratic  father.  It  was  begun  by 
A.  F.  Pratt  and  lived  but  a  short  time  after  his  head  and  hand  had  forever  ceased  to  guide  it.  The 
first  number,  with  the  motto,  "  Hew  to  the  line,  let  the  chips  fall  where  they  may,  "  was  issued  in 
July,  1854,  on  the  old  Herald  material.  It  took  at  once  a  leading  part  in  politics,  and  never  failed  to 
have  something  to  say  upon  every  subject  before  the  people,  and  soon  had  a  large  circulation.  In 
the  spring  of  1856,  the  Plaindealer  office,  with  its  entire  contents — files,  type  and  valuable 
papers — was  destroyed  by  fire.  The  publication  of  the  paper  was  not  then  revived,  Mr.  Pratt 
entering  into  other  business,  and,  soon  after-the  breaking-out  of  the  Rebellion,  entering  the  army. 
At  the  close  of  the  war,  he  again  began  the  publication  of  the  Plaindealer,  issuing  the  first  num- 
ber July  25, 1865.  It  was  a  seven- column  folio,  and  as  spicy  a  sheet  as  A.  F.  Pratt  could  make 
it.     His  opening  announcement  was  this  : 

"  The  proper  object  of  a  newspaper  is  to  disseminate  information  as  to  all  matters  of  local 
and  public  interest,  to  the  end  that  the  people  may  more  fully  appreciate  their  relations  to  their 
neighbors,  and  to  the  government  under  which  they  live. 

"Not  forgetting  this  general  duty,  it  shall  be  our  chief  purpose,  in  publishing  the  Plain- 
dealer, \a  advance  the  local  interests  of  Waukesha  County,  and,  to  the  full  extent  of  our  influence 
as  a  journalist,  contribute  to  the  prosperity  of  all  its  citizens,  regardless  of  partisan  and  religious 
distinctions.  In  this  manner,  we  hope  to  make  our  paper  an  acceptable  visitor  at  every  family 
fireside,  and  to  insure  for  it  the  generous  patronage  and  active  friendship  of  every  good  citizen. 

"We  profess  no  blind  allegiance  to  any  political  party,  but  it  would  be  impossible,  as  well 
a  positive  disregard  of  duty,  to  wholly  avoid  a  fair  and  candid  discussion  of  the  many  political 
questions  now  prominent  in  the  public  mind.  But  in  doing  this,  n  e  shall  eulogize  no  man  unless 
we  think  him  worthy  of  the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  we  shall  support  no  measure  which  we 
do  not  believe  conducive  to  the  public  good.  Slavery  to  party,  and  the  passions  of  party  are 
the  fruitful  source  of  many  of  the  gigantic  evils  which  have  afflicted  the  country  during  the 
past  five  years.  In  view  of  the  experience  of  the  past,  men  should  now  act  honestly,  candidly 
and  wisely.  If  the  bitter  and  destructive  war  through  which  we  have  passed  has  not  taught  us 
this  lesson,  we  have  learned  nothing  of  which  we  can  boast. 

"Through  the  undaunted  bravery  and  invincible  courage  of  our  citizen  soldiery,  the  armed 
enemies  of  the  Government  have  been  crushed  and  the  Union  of  our  fathers  is  preserved.  It 
remains  to  us  now  to  defend  that  Government  from  the  future  dangers  with  which  partisan  fae  - 
tions  may  threaten  it,  to  invigorate  with  new  life  the  restored  form  of  the  old  Union,  and  to 
cultivate  that  spirit  of  fraternity  and  concord  among  the  American  people  which  furnishes  the 
only  certain  guarantee  of  a  permanent  and  prosperous  peace.  We  believe  such  to  be  the  present 
object  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  [Andrew  Johnson],  and  so  long  as  that  faith  is 
sustained  by  his  future  actions,  we  shall  feel  it  our  duty  to  plead  his  cause,  and  we  are  confident 
that  all  patriotic  men  of  every  party  will  approve  this  determination. 

"  We  have  a  habit  of  sometimes  saying  what  we  think  bluntly.  We  believe  the  truth 
should  be  told  on  all  occasions  with  bluntness  of  speech,  and  this  is  the  custom  of  the  honest 
advocates  of  truth  the  world  over.  We  may  not  abandon  this  habit  now,  but  if  we  should  unfor- 
tunately ofiend  any  of  our  readers  in  this  particular,  while  conducting  the  Plaindealer,  we 
bespeak  their  patience,  and  trust  they  will  attribute  it  to  our  sincerity  in  the  advocacy  of  our 
own  opinions,  and  not  to  any  design  on  our  part  to  offend  those  who  may  honestly  differ  with 
us  as  to  the  current  questions  of  the  day." 

Mr  Pratt  did,  as  he  anticipated,  speak  the  truth  bluntly,  and  his  opposition  to  the  Repub- 
lican party  was  always  vigorous.  The  new  Plaindealer  reached  a  greater  circulation,  and  was 
a  more  profitable  concern  than  the  old  one,  which  prestige  was  retained  until  Mr.  Pratt's 
death  in  1874.  It  was  continued  for  a  time  by  the  administrator,  and  then  sold  to  parties 
who  disposed  of  the  material  and  discontinued  the  paper,  its  good  will,  subscription  list  and 
appurtenances  falling  to  the  possession  of  the  present  Waukesha  Democrat,  in  1876. 


566  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Waukesha  County  Democrat. — This  paper,  as  it  exists  to-day,  is  not,  and  never  was,  the 
successor,  legitimately,  of  the  first  local  paper  in  the  county,  started  by  George  Hyer,  under 
the  same  name.  Its  first  material  was  that  on  which  C.  C.  White  and  S.  A.  Bean  printed  the 
Independent  Press,  a  Whig  paper.  Late  in  March,  1854,  they  sold  to  Dominick  Casey  and 
P.  H.  Carney,  who  at  once  began  the  publication  of  a  thrifty,  straight-out  Democratic  newspa- 
per. Mr.  Carney  had  but  little  to  do  with  the  paper  until  1856,  when  he  became  sole  editor 
and  publisher,  and  during  the  next  ten  years  it  was  the  only  permanent  Democratic  newspaper 
in  the  county.  In  1865,  Mr.  Carney  sold  the  Democrat  to  J.  ,B.  Hunt,  since  deceased,  who 
very  shortly  afterward  sold  to  Alexander  F.  Pratt.  It  then  became  the  Plaindealer,  and  there 
■was  no  Democrat  published  until  January,  1872,  when  E.  L.  Spencer  and  J.  A.  Gaynor  were 
induced  by  a  large  faction  of  the  Democratic  party  which  did  not  like  the  Plaindealer,  to  start 
a  new  paper  under  the  old  name  of  Waukesha  County  Democrat,  which  they  did.  It  was  a 
successful  newspaper  from  the  beginning,  and  has  always  maintained  a  leading  position  among 
the  Democratic  weeklies  of  the  State.  In  1874,  Mr.  Gaynor  sold  his  interest  in  the  establish- 
ment to  Mr.  Spencer,  who  continued  to  be  editor  and  proprietor,  purchasing,  in  1876,  all  the 
material,  subscription  list  and  good  will  of  the  Plaindealer.  The  valuable  portions  of  the  two 
were  used  to  make  a  better  office  and  publish  a  better  paper,  while  the  balance  was  disposed  of 
to  the  type  foundries.  Very  early  in  1877,  the  Democrat  passed  from  Mr.  Spencer  to  P.  H. 
Carney,  who  had  been  its  editor,  in  earlier  days,  during  about  a  dozen  years.  He  was  there- 
after editor  and  proprietor  until  April,  1879,  when  F.  A.  Eastman,  ex-Postmaster  of  Chicago, 
and  a  writer  of  rare  culture  and  ability,  purchased  the  establishment  and  became,  and  continues 
to  be,  sole  editor  and  proprietor.  The  paper  is  clean,  dignified  and  scholarly ;  a  means  of 
instruction  as  well  as  a  medium  for  the  dissemination  of  news.  It  deals  briefly  but  ably  with 
national  and  State  affairs,  devoting  its  attention  and  space  mainly  to  local  matters.  The  theory 
of  its  editor  is  that  a  local  newspaper  should  do  all  within  its  power  to  advance  the  interests  of 
the  locality  in  which  it  is  published,  believing  that  the  two  are  mutually  dependent  upon  each 
other  for  prosperity.  The  Democrat  is  a  nine-column  folio  newspaper,-  published  every  Satur- 
day at  $2  per  annum,  with  the  usual  deduction  of  50  cents  for  advance  payment.  Its  motto 
is:     "  Devoted  to  Democratic  principles  and  to  the  local  interests  of  all  the  people." 

Waukesha  Freeman. — The  first  number  of  the  Waukesha  Freeman  was  published  on 
March  29,  1859,  as  a  seven-column  folio,  by  M.  Cullaton,  who  had.  during  the  preceding  year, 
disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  Beaver  Dam  Citizen,  with  the  intention  of  leaving  the  newspaper 
business  entirely.  His  predilections  toward  journalism,  however,  induced  him  to  return  to  the 
field  and  start  a  paper  at  Waukesha — occupying  rooms  forthat  purpose  in  Aitkins'  Block,  whence 
he  removed  to  Barnes'  Block,  now  owned  by  Charles  Cork,  August  7.  He  furnished  a  good 
newspaper  during  the  six  months  of  his  management  of  the  Freeman.  On  the  27th  of  Sep- 
tember, he  published  his  valedictory,  having  disposed  of  the  journal  to  L.  B.  Wright.  The  last- 
named  gentleman  was  not  a  fiery  writer,  but  a  cool,  industrious  business  man,  with  a  good 
knowledge  of  printing.  He  gave  his  patrons  the  news  in  readable  shape,  was  careful  and  pru- 
dent, and  usually  found  on  the  right  side  of  all  public  questions  coming  before  the  people  dur- 
ing his  editorial  administration.  April  7,  1863,  Mr.  Wright  removed  his  office  from  the  Barnes 
Block  to  the  Alexander  Block  (now  a  part  of  the  Opera  House  Block),  which  had  just  been  com- 
pleted. He  added  to  the  printing  facilities  of  the  office  from  time  to  time,  enlarged  the  paper  to 
an  eight-column  folio  and  accumulated  money,  investing  it  in  real  estate,  with  the  intention  of 
retiring  from  business  as  soon  as  practicable.  In  pursuance  of  this  purpose,  he  sold  a  half-interest 
in  the  paper  to  T.  B.  Reid,  now  United  States  Consul  at  Funchal,  Madeira  Islands,  in  November 
1867,  and  in  November,  1868,  he  disposed  of  his  remaining  interest  to  Nicholas  Smith,  the  pres- 
ent editor  of  the  Janesville  Grazette.     The  paper  was  conducted  by  this  firm  until  August  18, 

1869,  when  Mr.  Reid  retired  and  left  Mr.  Smith  as  the  sole  proprietor  and  editor.     In  May, 

1870,  Mr.  Smith  disposed  of  a  half-interest  to  T.  W.  Haight,  who  purchased  the  remaining  half 
a  few  weeks  later,  and  removed  the  establishment  to  Robinson's  Block.  During  the  same  year, 
the  paper  was  enlarged  to  a  seven-column  quarto,  and  a  new  Fairhaven  press,   the  first  power 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  567 

press  brought  to  the  county,  was  made  to  take  the  place  of  the  old  Washington  hand-press  that 
had  done  duty  since  the  founding  of  the  paper.  New  type  and  a  new  job  press  were  also  added. 
The  editorial  management  of  the  Freeman  at  this  time  was  more  marked  for  the  ability  exhib- 
ited than  at  any  previous  date,  while  the  business  was  very  prosperous.  While  editor  of  thfe 
Freeman,  Mr.  Haight  did  a  great  deal  to  acquaint  the  citizens  with  the  geology  of  the  locality, 
and  briefly  with  its  history.  On  the  1st  of  February,  1872,  H.  M.  Youmans,  the  present  pro- 
prietor, purchased  a  half-interest  in  the  Freeman,  and,  shortly  after,  the  publication  office  was 
changed  to  the  ^tna  Block.  January  1,  1874,  the  size  of  the  paper  was  changed  to  a  seven- 
column  folio,  accompanied  by  a  reduction  in  price  from  $2  to  $1.50  a  year. 

Messrs.  Haight  &  Youmans  published  the  Freeman  for  two  years  and  eight  months,  the 
first-named  member  of  the  firm  taking  charge  of  the  publication  and  editorial  work,  and  the 
latter  superintending  the  mechanical  department.  This  arrangement  was  continued  until  Sep- 
tember 24,  1874,  when  Mr.  Haight  sold  his  interest  to  his  partner,  although  he  has  since  been 
a  frequent  contributor  to  its  editorial  and  local  columns. 

On  January  1,  1875,  the  Freeman  was  enlarged  to  eight  columns  to  the  page,  was  supplied 
with  a  new  dress  of  type,  and  made  to  pay  largely  during  the  year,  so  that  early  in  1876  the 
proprietor  was  enabled  to  add  to  the  facilities  of  the  office,  a  new  Cottrell  &  Babcock  cylinder 
press,  a  large-sized  job  press,  together  with  steam  power,  all  of  which  had  been  found  necessary 
in  order  to  keep  pace  with  the  largely  increased  demands  upon  the  business,  caused  principally 
by  a  wonderful  growth  in  the  mineral-water  trade  of  Waukesha.  The  intervening  time  up  to 
1879  witnessed  an  increase  of  patronage  and  prosperity  beyond  that  usually  enjoyed  by 
country  newspapers,  being  such  at  the  opening  of  the  above-mentioned  year,  that  Mr.  Youmans 
determined  to  erect  a  building  for  the  accommodation  of  his  business.  Accordingly,  a  lot  20x66 
feet  in  the  business  center  of  the  village,  on  Grand  avenue,  was  purchased  for  $800.  Early  in 
March  ground  was  broken,  and  on  June  1,  1879,  the  new  building,  a  handsome  brick  structure, 
20x60  feet,  was  occupied.  Simultaneously  with  the  occupation  of  the  new  office  the  form  of 
the  paper  was  changed  to  a  quarto,  six  columns  to  the  page,  and  an  entire  new  outfit  of  type 
was  supplied.  Following  the  large  expenditure  was  an  increase  of  business,  which  is  gradually 
«xtending,  accompanied  by  a  corresponding  increase  of  influence  among  the  best  classes  of  citi- 
zens in  Waukesha  County.  The  Freeman  has  ever  been  prominent  in  the  discussion  of  all 
subjects  of  local  importance,  and  has  constantly  labored  for  the  advancement  of  the  best  interests 
of  society;  especially  has  it  been  an  important  factor  in  the  furtherance  of  the  summer  resort 
interests  of  the  entire  county,  at  all  times  devoting  space  to  the  publication  of  such  matters  as 
are  likely  to  attract  the  attention  of  health  and  pleasure  seekers. 

The  Freeman  was  established  as  a  Republican  journal,  the  principles  of  that  party  being 
at  all  times  maintained,  though  censure  has  been  unsparingly  bestowed  upon  its  representatives 
whenever  facts  warranted  it,  or  justice  demanded  it.  By  this  course  it  has  secured  that  respect 
which  is  ever  due  to  a  determined  adherence  to  principle  and  right.  In  this  paper  the  name  of 
the  American  Freeman,  the  first  newspaper  in  the  county,  is  perpetuated. 

Oeonomowoo  Free  Press,  Badger,  La  Belle  Mirror,  and  Times. — It  may  be  always  safely 
predicted  of  a  town,  that  when  its  papers  cease  to  flourish,  the  place  ceases  to  grow  to  any 
material  extent  not  only,  but  falls  into  a  sort  of  rut  in  opinion  and  development,  from  which, 
too  often,  it  never  diverges.  Fortunately  for  Oconomowoc,  its  founder  and  a  majority  of  its 
first  settlers  were  so  irrepressible,  that  its  future  was  insured  from  the  first.  Year  after  year, 
in  the  rapid  march  of  their  progress,  brought  successive  improvements  until  at  last  a  want 
arose  that  only  the  newspaper  could  satisfy.  No  sooner  was  this  want  apparent  than  there 
were  willing  hands,  purses  and  brains  ready  to  supply  the  necessity.  Accordingly,  during  the 
first  week  of  October,  1858,  the  first  paper,  the  Oconomowoc  Free  Press,  was  established  and 
published  by  D.  W.  Small  and  John  S.  Rockwell,  as  editors  and  proprietors.  A  Washington 
hand-press,  a  small  job  press  and  other  furniture  made  throughout  as  complete  a  newspaper 
oflBce  as  was  then  generally  found,  and  costing  about  $1,400;  the  office  was  in  a  frame  build- 
ing that  stood  nearly  opposite  the  mill,  on  the  ground  where  Mr.  Lalerberg  subsequently  built 


568  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

his  first  hardware  store.  They  had  two  printers,  Abram  Small  and  William  Messenger.  The 
politics  of  the  paper  were  then  Democratic,  but  the  chief  object  which  the  publishers  had  in 
view  was  the  promotion  of  the  general  interest  of  the  village  without  regard  to  parties  or  party 
differences;  and  that  they  did  much  in  this  direction  may  be  readily  believed,  for  in  a  very  few 
years  after  this  it  began  to  be  noised  abroad  that  Oconomowoc  was  a  splendid  place  for  fine 
scenery  and  rare  fishing  and  hunting,  as  well  as  the  needed  accessories  of  excellent  water  and 
good  climate.  After  running  the  paper  for  a  time,  Messrs.  Small  &  Rockwell  leased  the  estab- 
lishment to  D.  S.  Curtis,  who  continued  to  publish  the  paper  until  the  great  Rebellion  de- 
manded men,  then  he  laid  aside  his  "  pencil  and  stick  "  for  a  position  among  the  boys  in  blue. 
From  1862  until  1866  the  village  had  no  paper.  During  that  year,  the  office  was  purchased  of 
Small  &  Rockwell  by  Thomas  Reid,  who  had  his  ofiice  in  the  old  oil-mill  building.  He  bought 
the  whole  outfit  for  f500.  The  paper,  its  name  having  been  changed  to  the  Badger  State,  was 
conducted  by  Reid  &  Brother  until  about  1867,  when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  E.  J. 
Benjamin.  It  had  been  enlarged  and  the  politics  changed  from  Democratic  to  Republican. 
Benjamin  sold  the  paper  and  good  will  of  the  business  to  Lawren  Edwards  &  Co.,  after  running 
it  until  1869.  Edwards  &  Co.  changed  the  name  of  the  publication  to  the  La  Belle  Mirror. 
Very  soon  after  they  sold  to  Alexander  McGregor  and  D.  H.  Sumner,  the  latter  assuming 
editorial  control  for  a  short  time.  He  was  succeeded  in  \he  management  of  the  paper  by  Mr. 
McGregor,  continuing  its  publication  until  1870. 

In  August,  1870,  Ashley  D.  Harger  purchased  the  Mirror  and  published  his  first  number 
on  the  6th  inst.  of  the  latter  month.  In  his  salutatory  he  said,  among  many  other  beautifully 
worded  sentiments  and  expressed  intentions :  "In  politics  we  bid  for  the  Republican  party,  be- 
lieve in  the  men  and  measures  that  crushed  the  Rebellion  and  saved  the'  Government.  As  a 
consequence,  we  shall  be  guided  and  governed  politically  by  the  party  we  represent,  and  support 
their  nominations  to  the  best  of  our  ability."  How  well  he  did  this  afterward  appears.  Au- 
gust 31,  the  paper  appeared  under  a  new  name,  having  fairly  run  the  gamut  of ,  different  titles. 
It  was  now  called  the  Oconomowoc  Times,  and  continued  to  be  published  under  that  title  until 
it  subsided. 

When  Mr.  Harger  took  charge  of  the  paper,  it  was  mortgaged  for  $800,  which  liability  he 
assumed.  He  went  to  work  with  a  will  and  by  his  industry,  perseverance  and  eminently 
good  qualifications  as  an  editor,  won  hosts  of  friends  from  the  start,  and  soon  wielded  an  influ- 
ence throughout  the  surrounding  country  of  no  small  magnitude.  He  apparently  was  not 
satisfied  to  wait  patiently  for  the  reward  of  industry,  for,  after  slashing  his  party  opponents  in 
a  masterly  manner,  suddenly,  about  the  opening  of  the  Greeley  campaign,  to  the  surprise  of  a 
majority  of  his  patrons,  the  Times  turned  and  began  working  with  might  and  main  the  other 
way.  Notwithstanding  this  change,  at  such  a  time,  Mr.  Harger  evidently  prospered.  Six  or 
eight  prominent  Democrats  from  various  parts  of  the  county,  subscribed  the  ^800  which  Mr. 
Harger  owed  on'  the  institution,  and  paid  off  the  Aehi  gratis.  From  this  on  the  Times  was  Demo- 
cratic, and  for  a  time  increased  in  circulation  very  rapidly.  He  had  at  one  time  six  men  and 
a  foreman  working  hard  to  do  the  business.  Suddenly  a  loved  child  died  ;  to  drown  his  grief 
he  took  to  drinking,  then  his  foreman  died,  and  from  that  time  everything  went  at  "  sixes  and 
sevens."  His  friends  came  to  the  rescue;  a  fund  was  voted  by  the  town  authorities  to  pay  him 
for  nominal  printing,  but  to  no  purpose.  Tide  had  turned  and  its  flow  could  not  be  changed. 
After  a  brief  but  unfortunate  career  the  Times  was  suspended,  and  Mr.  Harger  moved  first  to 
Watertown  and  .then  to  Milwaukee.  He  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  newspaper  writers  Wau- 
kesha County  ever  had. 

Oconomowoc  Local. — On  the  4th  of  September,  1874,  the  first  number  of  the  Oconomo- 
woc Local  was  issued,  with  F.  W.  Coon  and  A.  C.  Macrorie,  publishers.  Mr.  Coon  was  fresh 
from  college,  the  latter  a  practical  printer;  and,  coupling  the  enterprise  of  these  two  young  men, 
a  newspaper  was  produced,  that  at  once  grew  into  public  favor  and  secured  a  handsome  patron- 
age. In  the  following  summer,  Mr.  Macrorie  withdrew  from  the  paper,  and  the  present  editor 
has  conducted  it  in  the  capacity  of  both  editor  and  proprietor  since  that  time.     The  Local  was 


HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNT-Y.  50  9 

first  issued  as  an  Independent  paper,  but  in  the  fall  of  1875  it  espoused  the  cause  of  Repub- 
licanism, which  it  has  since  sturdily  adhered  to.  It  has  a  good  advertising  patronage,  and  is 
one  of  the  prosperous  newspapers  in  the  county.  The  subscription  price  is  $1.50  per  year,  in 
advance,  and  advertising  rates  reasonable.  A  good  job  office  is  now  in  connection  with  the 
paper,  and  the  proprietor  prides  himself  upon  turning  out  artistic  work.  The  newspaper  is 
issued  each  Friday  morning  during  the  year.  It  is  an  eight-column  folio,  and  the  only  Republican 
paper  in  the  north  and  northwest  portion  of  the  county,  and  has  an  ample  field  in  which  to  labor. 

Wisconsin  Free  Press. — This  is  one  of  the  influential,  esteemed  and  well-patronized  papers 
of  the  county ;  has  led,  for  a  paper  of  its  age,  a  very  checkered  career  as  well ;  having  been 
the  victim  of  several  tag  and  rag  newspaper  bobtails.  The  paper  dates  its  initial  number  from 
May  15,  1875,  and  is  indebted  to  C.  C.  Bowsfield,  now  a  partner  in  the  Milwaukee  Evening 
Ghronicle,  as  its  founder.  The  first  paper  came  before  the  public  at  a  very  inauspicious  time, 
as  the  Oconomowoc  Times,  with  Ashley  D.  Hager  as  editor,  was  in  a  flourishing  condition,  and 
the  Oconomowoc  Local  had  been  established  a  little  over  ten  mdnths,  and  was  also  doing  a  fair 
business.  The  pertinent  question  was  asked,  what  can  Bowsfield  do  with  his  prodigious  semi- 
weekly  infant.  Mr.  B.  made,  as  he  termed  it,  an  "ideal  paper,"  and  a  nine-column,  entirely 
home-manufactured,  semi-weekly  folio  country  newspaper  was  the  result.  The  attempt  was  a 
bold  one,  and  deserving  of  a  better  fate  than  befell  it,  for  in  the  future,  as  the  sequel  proves, 
Mr.  Bowsfield  lost  everything  he  had,  and  more. 

In  the  salutatory,  a  brief  summary  of  which  is  given,  it  is  announced  that  the  paper  shall 
be  devoted  to  the  dissemination  *of  local  and  general  news  and  choice  literature. 

Its  chief  aim  shall  be  the  prosperity  of  the  young  city.  That,  although  the  editor  expects 
to  encounter  incredulity  and  discouragements,  nevertheless  he  launches  out  fearlessly,  and  shall 
publish,  twice  a  week,  nothing  but  valuable  intelligence.  He  has  an  ideal  which  he  intends  now 
to  illustrate,  and  he  would  rather  make  an  ignominious  failure  than  to  publish  a  single  number 
that  the  people  would  be  ashamed  of. 

The  dignity  of  the  profession  of  journalism  shall  be  maintained,  in  the  columns  that  sparkle 
with  independence,  life,  and  spice. 

In  the  discussion  of  all  social  and  political  questions,  which  come  before  the  public,  he 
shall  take  an  independent  and  conscientious  course,  aloof  from  the  behests,  or  dictates,  of  any 
man  or  party,  and  endeavor,  at  all  times,  to  promote  purity  in  legislation,  the  prosperity  of  all 
practical  systems  of  education,  and  a  higher  standard  of  morality  in  our  common  life. 

Mr.  Bowsfield  continued  to  issue  the  paper  for  two  or  more  months,  but  at  last  the  time 
came  when,  if  he  would  avoid  a  collapse,  he  must  get  help.  He  sought  help,  which  he  obtained 
from  Messrs.  E.  Hurlbut,  C.  M.  Smith,  and  Chauncey  L.  Innis,  who  signed  a  note  with  him, 
secured  by  mortgage  on  his  stock  and  printing  fixtures,  to  obtain  the  money  required,  some 
$300.  These  gentlemen  did  this,  not  only  from  a  feeling  of  personal  interest,  which  the  young 
man  had  aroused  in  his  favor,  but  because  they  were  public  spirited,  believing  it  would  be  a 
good  thing  for  the  city  and  community  at  large,  to  keep  the  paper  running. 

Mr.  Bowsfield,  with  the  money  borrowed,  managed  to  stem  the  tide  for  a  time,  but  soon 
found  himself  in  the  same  dilemma  in  which  he  had  been  before,  and  with  less  prospect  of  final 
success.  Again  he  went  to  Mr.  Hurlbut  for  funds.  The  money  was  advanced,  but  with  some 
misgivings,  for  it  certainly  seemed  to  him  that  nothing  less  than  a  miracle  could  now  save  the 
iostitution  from  ruin.  But  he  was  determined  that  the  young  man  should  have  another  chance, 
whatever  might  be  the  result.  After  this,  Mr.  Bowsfield  formed  a  partnership  with  R.  B.  Rice, 
a  practical  printer,  who  had  been  connected  with  the  Commercial  Times  of  Milwaukee.  On 
the  14th  day  of  August,  1875,  one  day  less  than  three  months  from  the  time  of  starting,  the 
first  paper  bearing  the  names  of  Bowsfield  &  Rice  as  associate  editors  and  proprietors,  was 
issued,  reduced  to  an  eight-column  paper,  but  to  be  still  published  twice  a  week.  In  the  saluta- 
tory it  was  announced,  somewhat  to  the  surprise  of  a  portion  of  the  readers,  and  to  the  gratifi- 
cation of  the  remainder,  that  "  The  Free  Press  will  now  take  its  place  in  the  ranks  of  the  Dem- 
ocratic Reform  party  of  Wisconsin." 


570  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  partnership  had  not  gone  on  long,  before  Mr.  Bowsfield  discovered  that  he  had  not 
made  a  desirable  acquisition,  and  he  determined  to  give  up  the  ship,  which  he  did,  leaving  Mr. 
Rice  in  command. 

Wednesday,  October  6,  R.  B.  Rice  announced  that  the  management  of  the  paper  had  been 
taken  by  him,  and  would  be  maintained  on  the  same  platform.  Mr.  Hurlbut  consented,  being  in 
hopes  that  he  might  get  out  of  his  newspaper  interest.  Moreover,  the  Presidential  canvass  was 
then  brewing,  and  the  Democratic  party  wanted  an  organ  that  would  maintain  the  claims  of 
their  candidates.  Mr.  Rice  was  to  continue  the  paper  through  the  canvass,  as  it  had  been,  in 
size  and  politics.  He  went  on  with  the  paper  from  this  time  until  the  following  spring ;  but 
not  having  any  money,  was  obliged  to  get  help  several  times  to  pay  for  stock.  This  money 
came  from  the  same  source  as  the  other.  The  last  paper  which  Mr.  Rice  issued  was  on  April  15, 
1876,  when,  without  warning,  he  went  to  Waukesha,  and  began  working  on  the  Plaindealer. 
Mr.  Hurlbut,  who  was  away  at  the  time,  returned  and  consulted  with  Mr.  C.  M.  Smith,  who 
had  a  tangible  interest  in  the  concern,  and  they  decided  that  Mr.  Smith  should  assume  manage- 
ment. He  conducted  the  paper  from  April  22  until  July  8,  1876,  at  a  loss  of  $150.  He 
declares  if  "  some  one  had  not  come  along  just  at  this  time,  and  relieved  him,  he  believes  he 
would  have  pitched  the  entire  institution  out  of  doors."  Charles  A.  Feistcorn,  who  claimed  to  have 
money  from  the  sale  of  a  paper  in  Blue  Island,  111.,  expressed  a  willingness  to  buy  the  Free 
Press,  and  finally,  through  Mr.  Bowsfield,  did  contract  for  it.  He  took  charge  in  July,  1876, 
but  was  not  allowed  to  publish  the  paper  as  his  until  he  had  paid  something  on  it.  Mr.  F. 
changed  his  tactics,  by  collecting  all  of  the  old  outstanding  bills,  and  adding  to  the  list  of 
advance  paying  subscribers,  as  largely  as  possible,  and  on  September  20,  while  Mr.  Hurlbut 
was  away,  determined  upon  a  withdrawal  of  his  forces.  Mr.  Hurlbut  has  not  seen  him  since, 
nor  the  money  collected  for  the  paper.  On  Wednesday,  the  day  following  Mr.  F.'s  departure, 
Mr.  Hurlbut  returned,  to  find  several  disconsolate  workmen  about  his  oiBce,  wondering  what 
was  going  to  happen  next.  Said  he,  "  Boys,  go  to  the  office,  I'm  going  to  run  the  paper."  Just 
then  Thomas  Spence.  former  editor  of  the  Waukesha  Democrat,  came  in,  and  on  invitation  went  to 
the  ofiice,  and  looked  over  the  fixtures  and  stock,  with  Mr.  Hurlbut,  which  they  found  entirely 
at  sixes  and  sevens.  Mr.  Spence  explained  what  was  necessary  to  be  done,  and  Mr.  Hurlbut 
started  for  Chicago  that  afternoon,  without  saying  a  word  to  his  townsmen  about  the  trouble, 
and  returned  with  a  large  stock  of  necessary  articles  the  next  day.  The  next  Saturday,  the 
paper  appeared  as  usual,  with  the  following  salutatory  address  to  the  citizens,  under  the  title 
"Absconded." 

"Charles  A.  Feistcorn,  late  of  this  city,  and  former  manager  of  the  Frte  Press,  having  taken  French  leave  for  parts 
to  us  unknown,  it  becomes  necessary  for  some  one  to  take  charge  of  the  paper,  who  has  a  more  substantial  interest 
in  its  success  than  the  mere  dollars  and  cents  realized  from  its  publication  from  week  to  week.  Consequently,  here- 
after the  paper  will  be  managed  and  controlled  by  us.  We  shall  endeavor  to  act  in  perfect  good  faith  with  all  the 
patrons  of  the  paper,  and  contract  no  debts  but  which  we  are  able  and  willing  to  pay. 

The  Free  Press,  as  heretofore,  will  be  a  consistent  Democratic  Reform  paper,  with  "no  friends  to  reward  nor 
enemies  to  punish  ;"  but  truth  and  justice  shall  be  its  guide  in  all  things.  Everything  that  will  tend  lo  advance  the 
welfare  and  prosperity  of  this  city,  county,  State  and  nation  will  find  a  faithful  advocate  in  ua.  Friends,  take  the 
paper,  read  it,  and  give  it  a  fair  trial ;  then  if  you  are  not  satisfied  with  it — stop  it.  Edwin  Hurlbut. 

The  "  barn  door,"  as  the  paper  was  at  first  called,  was  at  last  hung  on  a  substantial  hinge, 
and  the  people  knew  it ;  for  when  in  the  afternoon  Mr.  H.  started  out  with  subscription-book  in 
hand-  there  was  no  laCk  of  subscribers.  He  worked  until  9  o'clock  that  night,  and  was  re- 
warded by  an  addition  of  111  names  to  the  before  meager  list,  and  from  that  time,  September  27, 
1876,  until  the  present,  the  Free  Press  has  gained  friends  and  influence.  Mr.  Hurlbut  also 
reduced  the  price  of  the  paper  at  that  time  to  $1.50  from  $3,  per  year.  The  office  was  also 
transferred  from  the  old  place,  in  C.  M.  Smith's  block,  to  its  present  place,  and  throughout,  a 
new  order  of  things  was  instituted.  Some  time  ago,  an  improved  Fairhaven  press  costing  $1,000' 
was  purchased,  the  old  Washington  hand-press  being  too  small  for  the  largely  increased  busi- 
ness. Also,  as  have  been  needed  at  different  times,  the  best  appliances  for  labor  saving  and  job 
printing  have  been  added,  until  the  office  is  now  thoroughly  equipped. 


HISTORY    or   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  571 

Pewaukee  Standard. — As  Pewaukee  and  vicinity  began  to  become  famous  as  a  summer  re- 
sort, witb  hotels,  cottages,  fishing  grounds,  springs  and  boats  to  be  noticed  and  patronized,  they 
felt  the  need  of  a  newspaper.  Various  inducements  were  held  out  to  whoever  would  locate  a  publi- 
cation office  at  that  place,  which  resulted  in  the  founding  of  the  Standard,  in  1877,  by  C.  P. 
Smith.  The  paper,  which  was  well  received  in  the  neighborhood  of  Pewaukee,  was  a  six-column 
quarto,  "  patent  on  six  pages,  and  Republican  in  politics.  Mr.  Smith  soon  received  a  good  run 
of  job  work,  and  had. a  larger  business  than  he  anticipated.  Finally,  after  the  death  of  his  father, 
he  sold  the  good  will  and  subscription  list  of  the  Standard  to  H.  M.  Toumans,  of  the  Waukesha 
Freeman,  in  May,  1880,  and  the  patrons  of  the  former  are  served  with  the  latter  publication. 
Mr.  Youmans  maintains  a  Pewaukee  department  in  the  Freeman,  and  has  an  office  in  that  vil- 
lage for  the  accommodation  of  advertisers  and  other  patrons  of  the  paper,  so  that  the  people  of 
that  village,  although  with  a  newspaper  printed  precisely  on  the  ground,  are  still  pretty  well 
served.     Mr.  Smith  now  publishes  a  paper  in  Minnesota. 

FRUIT-GROWING  IN  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

The  first  apples  ever  grown  in  Waukesha  County,  except  the  wild  fruit,  were  probably  taken 
from  two  trees  planted  by  David  Jackson,  the  first  Postmaster  in  the  county,  in  the  village  of 
Waukesha.  These  trees  have  long  been  dead.  There  were  112,982  apple-trees  in  orchards  in 
1879,  of  which  109,116  were  of  bearing  size.  The  number  of  bushels  produced  was  54,822. 
Of  pear-trees  there  were  1,684  of  bearing  size,  which  produced  1,321  bushels  of  mature  fruit ; 
of  grapevines  there  were  4,418  of  bearing  size,  and  10,642  growing,  which  produced  1,684 
bushels  of  fruit ;  of  cherry-trees  there  were  9,654  of  bearing  size — 43,000  in  all — which  pro- 
duced 1,112  bushels  of  fruit.  The  product  of  smaller  fruits,  such  as  strawberries,  raspberries, 
gooseberries  and  currants,  was  about  1,400  bushels  for  1879. 

Most  of  the  apples  and  pears  were  grown  in  the  east  tier  of  towns  joining  Milwaukee  County, 
which  are  from  eight  to  eighteen  miles  distant  from  Lake  Michigan.  In  the  second  tier  west, 
some  apples  and  pears  were  fruited.  The  third  and  fourth  tiers  had  but  little  large  fruit;  but 
their  grapes  and  berries  were  good,  and  most  all  the  smaller  fruits  were  from  those  towns. 
More  than  one-third  of  the  apple  and  pear  trees  are  within  the  towns  of  Menomonee,  Brookfield, 
New  Berlin  and  Pewaukee.  The  towns  having  the  least  are  Otawa,  Summit,  Delafield  and 
Genesee,  there  being  less  than  12,000  trees  for  those  four  towns.  Those  towns  are  farther  from 
Lake  Michigan,  and  also  have  a  peculiar  soil.  It  is  of  the  glacial  drift  more  or  less,  and  is  not 
suited  everywhere  for  fruit  trees,  except  where  there  is  more  or  less  clay  and  a  northern  slope 
to  the  land,  which  are  not  on  every  farm.  Yet  Waukesha  County  can  and  will  raise  as  much 
fruit  as  any  county  in  the  State,  and  perhaps  as  many  different  varieties  as  are  to  be  found  any- 
where in  the  State. .  Owing  to  the  great  number  of  varieties,  the  amount  of  fruif  is  less  than  it 
should  be,  because  many  sorts  are  not  suited  to  this  climate,  and  will  only  grow  for  a  time. 
Whenever  we  have  had  a  very  dry  and  hot  summer  or  severe,  cold  winter,  or  both,  old  Eastern 
favorites  will  get  killed,  or  hurt  so  they  will  not  fruit  any  more.  Now,  if  those  varieties  that 
are  tender  would  be  discarded,  and  trees  substituted  that  are  hardy  and  will  bear  well,  we  could, 
in  a  bearing  year,  furnish  nearly  500,000  bushels  of  apples,  besides  those  required  for  home 
use ;  but  that  will  never  be,  as  there  are  so  many  worthless  trees  always  imported  to  our  coun- 
try, and  set  out  year  after  year,  that  nearly  one-half  the  trees  growing  cannot  be  counted  upon 
to  bear  enough  to  pay  for  the  room  they  take  up,  and  the  time  spent  to  grow  them. 

A  list  of  apples  that  have  paid,  and  are  hardy  and  profitable,  are  Duchess  of  Oldenburg, 
Wealthy,  Fameuse  or  Snow,  Alexander,  for  fall  and  early  winter.  For  summer  use  Fetofsky, 
Washington  or  William's  Favorite.  For  winter,  Tolman  Sweet,  Pewaukee,  Golden  Russet, 
Westfield,  Seek-no-Further,  Ben  Davis.  This  list  can  be  extended,  but  it  is  the  best-paying 
list,  on  as  many  years'  trial  as  varieties  named. 

The  soils  for  horticultural  purposes  are  as  follows :  The  east  half  of  Waukesha  County,  which 
is  in  part,  red,  marly  clay  soil  and  limestone  loam.  A  strip  of  land  two  to  two  and  one-half 
miles  in  width,  extends  ftom  northeast  to  southwest,  belonging  to  the  kettle  range  (and  is  of 


572  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY 

glacial  drift  more  or  less),  where  all  kinds  of  soil  can  be  found,  and  where  occasionally  a  very 
fine  orchard  could  be  grown  with  profit.  Grapes  and  small  fruits  are  at  home  on  those  lighter 
soils.  The  chief  fruit  grower  of  Waukesha  County,  is  George  P.  Peffer,  of  Pewaukee,  who  furn- 
ished the  two  preceding  paragraphs.     A  recent  writer  said  of  his  fruit  farm : 

"  He  has  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  varieties  of  apples,  many  of  them  on  trial,  but  only 
twenty  to  twenty-five  of  them  he  recommends  as  suflBciently  hardy  for  this  climate.  Among  his 
forty-three  varieties  of  pears,  he  considers  but  five  of  them  adapted  to  this  country.  He  has 
never  lost  a  tree  of  the  Flemish  Beauty,  and  the  Ananas  d'Eta  varieties,  by  frost.  He  is  confi- 
dent they  can  be  raised  in  this  country  without  any  danger  of  fi-ost.  Of  his  forty  differ- 
ent kinds  of  grapes,  he  recommends  but  five  for  this  climate.  He  has  some  thirty-three 
varieties  of  plums,  but  warrants  from  four  to  five  kinds  only.  He  raises  his  peaches  from  the 
seed,  and  has  had  remarkable  success,  having  lost  but  two  years  out  of  twenty.  His  nursery 
consists  of  eighteen  acres,  and  contains,  besides  a  well-grown  orchard,  35,000  apple-trees,  3,000 
pear-trees,  6,000  plum-trees,  10,000  grape-vines,  in  addition  to  an  almost  endless  variety  of 
gooseberries,  raspberries,  strawberries,  and  all  of  the  hardiest  varieties." 

WAUKESHA    COUNTY    THIEF-DETECTIVE    SOCIETY. 

This  association  of  the  property-owners  of  the  county  has  been  a  valuable  one  to  all  con- 
cerned. Before  its  organization,  scarcely  a  week  passed  that  the  newspapers  did  not  contain 
reports  of  horses  or  valuable  property  being  stolen  ;  but  since  it  got  into  complete  working  order, 
thieving  has  been  almost  entirely  unknown,  especially  in  the  neighborhoods  where  members  of 
the  association  reside.  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  one  of  the  best  detectives  who  lived  in  this  portion  of 
the  State,  was  the  founder  of  the  detective  society.  The  first  organization  was  formed  in 
1865,  as  the  following  call  will  show  : 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Waukesha  County  Detective  Society  (which  includes  all  the  officers)  will  meet 
at  the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  in  Waukesha,  on  Saturday,  the  14th  inst.,  at  1  o'clock,  P.  M.,  for  the 
purpose  of  adopting  by-laws  and  rules  for  the  government  of  the  society.  It  is  important  that  the  officers  shall  all  be 
present,  as  the  success  of  the  society  will  depend  very  much  upon  its  by-laws,  without  which  the  society  is  no  pro- 
tection to  its  members. 

Waukesha,  October  2,  1865.  Gr.  C.  Pratt,  Secretary. 

This  did  not  result  in  such  a  complete  and  permanent  organization  as  was  desirable.  The 
following,  which  is  the  present  constitution,  was  adopted  March  5,  1870 : 

Article  1.     This  organization  shall  be  known  as  "  The  Waukesha  County  Thief-Detective  Society." 

Art.  2.  Its  officers  shall  consist  of  a  President,  Treasurer,  Secretary,  and  two  additional  officers,  as  an  Execu- 
tive Committee,  who  shall  be  elected  annually,  and  hold  their  offices  until  their  successors  are  elected  and  quali6ed. 

Art.  3.  Any  person  may  become  a  member  .of  this  Society  by  subscribing  to  the  constitution  and  by-laws,  and 
paying  into  the  treasury  $5. 

Art.  4.  The  Officers  of  the  Society,  including  the  Executive  Committee,  shall  constitute  an  Executive  Commit- 
tee for  the  transaction  of  business  of  the  Society,  with  power  to  audit  accounts  and  direct  generally  in  all  expenditures. 

Art.  5.  Whenever  any  horse,  mare  or  gelding  of  the  value  of  |30  or  more,  is  stolen  from  any  member  of  the 
society,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  member  to  aid  and  assist  in  recovering  it  and  capturing  the  thief  or  thieves; 
but  no  person  shall  be  allowed  pay  for  such  services  unless  he  acted  by  the  advice  and  authority  of  the  Executive 
(Jommittee. 

Art.  6.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  have  power  to  assess  an  equal  tax  upon  all  the  members  of  the  Society, 
for  the  purpose  of  defraying  its  expenses,  or  to  pay  for  stolen  property  that  cannot  be  recovered,  whenever  the  same 
will  be  necessary,  but  shall  never  pay  more  than  two-thirds  the  value  of  the  horse,  mare  or  gelding,  which  shall  have 
been  stolen,  nor  more  than  $200  for  any  one  loss.  Provided.  That  to  entitle  any  member  to  recover  compensation  for 
stolen  property,  every  loss  must  be  notified  to  the  President  hereof  within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  same  shall  occur. 

Art.  7.  The  headquarters  of  this  Society  shall  be  kept  at  the  county  seat ;  but  whenever  twenty-five  or  more 
persons  join  the  Society,  from  any  town,  except  Waukesha,  the  Executive  Committee  may  appoint  a  town  committee 
of  three,  from  those  members,  who  shall  have  all  the  power  within  their  town  of  the  Executive  Committee,  except 
auditing  accounts. 

Art.  8.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Treasurer  to  keep  the  funds  of  the  Society  in  some  safe  depository,  and  shall 
not  use  or  pay  out  the  same  for  any  purpose  eicept  upon  the  order  of  the  Clerk,  with  the  names  ol  a  majority  of  the 
Executive  Committee  indorsed  thereon,  and  shall  receive  such  pay  for  his  services  as  the  Executive  Committee  may 
direct. 

Art.  9.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  to  record  all  proceedings  of  the  Society  in  a  book  to  be  kept  by 
him  for  that  purpose,  which  book  shall  also  contain  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the  Society  and  the  names  of  its 
members,  and  the  Executive  Committee  may  allow  him  for  his  services  such  compensation  as  they  may  deem  proper. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  573 

Art.  10.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  at  the  court  house  on  the  second  Monday  in  December, 
of  each  year,  at  2  o'clock,  P.  M.,  and  each  member  shall  be  entitled  to  a  yote. 

Art.  11.  Special  meetings  of  this  Society  may  be  held  at  any  time' whenever  ordered  by  a  majority  of  the  Exe- 
cutive Committee,  hy  giving  notice  in  a  newspaper  published  in  Waukesha. 

Art.  12.  This  constitution  and  by-laws  may  be  amended  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  at  any 
regular  meeting  of  the  Society. 

In  1870,  A.  F.  Pratt,  founder  of  tte  society,  wrote  as  follows  in  his  paper,  the  Plain- 
dealer  :  "  Many  of  our  farmers  are  not  aware  of  the  fact  that  we  have  a  well  organized  and 
efficient  county  detective  society,  that  insures  two-thirds  the  value  of  all  losses  by  thieves. 
Any  person,  by  paying  the  paltry  sum  of  $5  and  signing  the  constitution,  can  become  a  mem- 
ber. Every  farmer  or  business  man  should  become  a  member.  When  it  is  understood  that  we 
have  such  an  organization,  with  two  or  three  hundred  members  to  back  it,  no  professional  thief 
will  ever  come  to  this  county  to  steal ;  if  he  does,  he'll  certainly  be  captured,  for  money  will 
CATCH  ANT  THIEF.  Among  its  members  may  be  found  the  most  wealthy  and  substantial  farmers 
in  the  county.  We  have  not  the  list  of  members  before  us,  but  among  them  are  Capt.  George 
Lawrence,  A.  C.  Nickell,  John  Porter,  M.  Barber,  R.  B.  McCumber,  William  Blair,  Orson 
Tichenor,  Daniel  Brown,  C.  A.  Blodgett,  E.  S.  Purple,  R.  M.  Jameson,  John  Aitken,  W.  R. 
Blodgett,  Hendrick  Gregg,  James  McDonough,  Benjamin  Smart,  Andrew  Snyder,  and  others." 

Professional  horse-thieves  give  this  county  a  wide  berth  ;  one  horse  was  stolen  soon  after  the 
society  was  organized,  but  it  was  recovered  four  miles  from  the  place  where  it  was  taken.  The 
treasury  now  contains  $170  in  cash,  and  the  society  is  stronger  than  ever  before.  Its  officers 
have  been  as  follows:  President — John  Porter,  1870;  A.  F.  Pratt,  1871-74  ;  A.  0.  Nickell, 
1875;  John  Porter,  1876-78 ;  R.  B.  McGumber,  1879-.80.  Secretary— W.  V.  Tichenor, 
1870-72 ;  Frank  H.  Putney,  1873-75  ;  R.  M.  Jameson,  1876-78  ;  Orson  P.  Clinton,  1879-80. 
Treasurer — William  Blair,  from  its  permanent  organization  to  date.  The  society  has  an  Exe- 
cutive Committee  composed  of  some  the  best  men  in  the  county,  whose  business  it  is  to  look 
after  the  general  welfare  of  the  organization. 

OCONOMOWOC    AGRICULTURAL,    MECHANICAL  AND    STOCK    ASSOCIATION. 

Feeling  the  necessity  of  good  accommodations  for  agricultural  and  stock  exhibitions  nearer 
home,  the  citizens  of  the  northwestern  part  of  the  county  held  a  meeting  April  2,  1867  for  the 
purpose  of  organizing  an  association,  the  chief  object  of  which  should  be  to  advance  the  agri- 
cultural, mechanical  and  stock-raising  interests  of  Oconomowoc  and  surrounding  towns.  It  was 
resolved  by  those  present  that  shares  of  $100  each  per  member,  should  be  subscribed,  to  be  used 
in  a  common  fund  for  joint-stock  purposes,  and  that  a  tract  of  eighteen  acres  be  purchased 
from  Cooledge  Eastman  and  Calvin  C.  Palmer,  the  same  lying  south  of  the  highway,  and  south 
of  David  W.  Small's  hop-yard,  to  be  used  for  fairs  as  the  association  might  designate.  The 
charter  members  and  shares  taken  were  as  follows,  viz.:  D.  W.  Small,  one  share;  G.  Winton, 
one  share ;  A.  B.  Hale,  one  share  ;  William  Wentworch,  one  share ;  C.  H.  Hartwell,  one  share  ; 
J.  A.  Henshall,  two  shares ;  D.  McL.  Miller,  one  share  ;  D.  H.  Rockwell,  one  share  ;  A.  C. 
Rockwell,  one  share  ;  J.  Weltner,  one  share ;  Louis  F.  Rowell,  one  share  ;  Cooledge  Eastman, 
one  share;  Samuel  Buck,  one  share ;  C.  C.  Palmer,  three  shares ;  A.  M.  Bruce,  one  share ;  J. 
C.  Hitchcock,  one  share  ;  D.  McArthur,  one  share;  Thomas  Chandler,  one  share;  E.  W.  Bar- 
nard, one  share.  On  April  17,  1867,  a  meeting  was  held,  and  the  following  officers  elected 
temporarily :  President,  D.  W.  Small;  Secretary,  J.  C.  Hitchcock;  Treasurer,  A.  B.  Hale; 
Directors,  Louis  F.  Rowell,  C.  C.  Palmer,  and  Cooledge  Eastman.  The  Directors  and  President 
were  authorized  to  make  such  assessments,  from  time  to  time,  on  the  capital  stock,  as  might  be 
necessary ;  and  on  motion  it  was  decided  that  shares  should  not,  in  the  future,  exceed  $25. 
Fourteen  shares  represented,  constituted  a  quorum  for  transacting  business. 

A  short  time  after  this,  D.  H.  Rockwell,  D.  McL.  Miller,  and  C.  H.  Hartwell,  Ezra 
Wing  and  George  A.  Winton,  were  elected  Vice  Presidents,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  Presi- 
dent and  Directors  already  elected  should  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  association,  until  a  meeting 
of  the  Legislature,  when  they  would  obtain  a  special  charter. 


674 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


During  the  summer,  the  fair  grounds  were  fitted  up,  and  inclosed  with  a  fence  from  seven 
to  eight  feet  high.  The  first  annual  fair  of  the  association  was  held  during  the  autumn  of  1867. 
At  the  first  regular  election  of  officers,  D.  W.  Small  was  elected  President,  and  continued  to  be 
at  each  election ;  J.  A.  Henshall,  Vice  President ;  J.  C.  Hitchcock,  Secretary ;  A.  B.  Hall, 
Treasurer ;  J.  A.  Henshall,  L.  F.  Rowell  and  G.  A.  Winton,  Directors ;  and  J.  A.  Henshall, 
L.  F.  Rowell,  and  D.  W.  Small,  were  appointed  a  committee  to  draft  constitution  and  by-laws. 
By  report  of  the  President,  July  25,  1868,  they  were  in  debt  $1,300,  and  a  resolution  was 
adopted  to  levy  an  assessment  on  the  shareholders  and  sell  shares  to  pay  this  indebtedness. 

As  early  as  1870,  it  was  thought  best  that  the  association  grounds  should  be  platted  and 
sold  to  pay  the  debt  on  them,  and  the  residue  of  the  funds  be  employed  to  purchase  cheaper  and 
more  lands,  as  the  grounds  then  in  use  were  not  sufficiently  large. 

During  the  spring  of  this  year  a  sura  of  money  was  borrowed  to  pay  the  indebtedness  of  the 
association.  At  a  meeting  of  the  stockholders,  in  December,  1871,  a  motion  was  made  and  car- 
ried, that  the  grounds  should  be  surveyed  and  platted,  and  sold  to  the  highest  bidder.  The  lots 
were  platted  as  directed,  and  sold  to  the  highest  bidder  among  the  members  of  the  association. 
The  sale  came  oif  in  July,  1875,  and  shares  previously  purchased  applied  on  the  purchase  of 
lots.     The  fence  and  other  property  was  sold  by  Mr.  Hall  as  agent. 

The  last  record  of  an  election  or  other  meeting  being  held  was  in  April,  1876.  After  the 
division  and  sale  of  the  property,  the  interest  formerly  sustained  died  out,  and  with  it  the  society. 
During  the  existence  of  the  spciety,  agriculture,  stock-raising,  and  kindred  matters  received 
an  impetus  which  is  illustrated  by  the  fine  farms  and  stock  now  to  be  found  in  this  vicinity. 

The  benefits  of  such  an  organization  cannot  be  too  highly  appreciated  by  any  community. 
While  the  society  was  in  operation,  fine  stock  exhibitions  and  races  were  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, splendid  annual  fairs  were  given,  and  handsome  prizes  distributed  ;  now  if  the  farmers,  in- 
ventors, or  stock  fanciers  would  exhibit  their  productions,  they  must  seek  some  other  place  where 
proper  facilities  for  this  purpose  are  furnished. 

OLD    settlers'    clubs. 

There  is  hardly  a  county  in  the  State  where  old  settlers'  clubs  could  be  more  easily  organ" 
ized  and  maintained,  and  in  which  the  age  of  their  members  would  more  fully  entitle  them  to 
the  name.  Unfortunately,  however,  the  two  societies,  which  had  brief  but  pleasant  and  profit- 
able existence  in  Waukesha  County,  are  dead  now,  apparently  past  all  resurrection.  The  papers 
presented  by  the  members  of  each  are  made  use  of  elsewhere;  that  is,  those  which  have  not  been 
lost,  or  destroyed  by  fire. 

Waukesha  County  Old  Settlers'  Club. — In  December,  1870,  several  of  the  pioneers 
of  the  county  had  an  informal  talk  about  the  desirability  of  an  old  settlers'  club.  This  resulted 
in  a  call,  which  was  circulated  by  various  parties,  until  it  assumed  the  following  form  and 
dimensions : 

The  old  settlers  of  Waukesha  County  are  requested  to  meet  at  the  "  Exchange,''  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  on 
Saturday,  February  4,  at  2  o'clock,  for  the  purpose  of  making  arrangements  for  an  "  Old  Settlers'  ''  meeting.  It  is^ 
expected  that  this  preliminary  meeting  will  decide  upon  the  programme  for  a  large  gathering. 


F.  Slawson, 
l{obert  Curnin, 
,M.  D.  Cutler, 
Isaac  Smart, 
Richard  Smart, 
Benj.  Smart, 
N.  Walton, 
A.  C.  Nickell, 
Moses  Tichenor, 
Vernon  Tichenor, 
Orson  Tichenor, 
Elon  Fuller, 
.Joseph  Fuller, 
W.  S.  Hawkins, 
Henry  Bidwell, 


J.  L.  Gaspar, 
John  Gaspar, 
John  Sperber, 
Robert  Crawford, 
David  Rea, 
Robert  Begg, 
William  Graves, 
U.  Gallagher, 
E.  W.  King, 
.James  King, 
R.  Mercer, 
.J.  G.  Gredler, 
James  Pinkman, 
A.  Donaldson, 
H.  Totten, 


S.  H.  Barstow, 
William  Blair, 
J.  N.  Woodworth, 
Sebina  Barney, 
J.  H.  Kimball, 
S.  McCumber, 
Silas  Barber, 
Manville  Barber, 

B.  F.  Chamberlain, 
I.    M.  White, 
George  Lawrence, 
W.  S.  Barnard, 
Andrew  Aitken, 

C.  Jackson, 
Ira  White, 


J.  C.  Snover, 
James  Bias, 
John  Burnell, 
P.  D.  Gifford, 
Norman  Shultis, 
M.  L.  Sayles, 
D.  B.  Sayles, 
P.  Bannon, 
W.  D.  Bacon, 
W.  A.  Nickell, 
J.  Stoltz, 
H.  Austerman, 
F.  R.  Lyons, 
I.  Lain, 
A.  Blackwell, 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 


575 


F.  M.  Putney, 
0.  Howie, 
Francis  Thompson, 
Moses  Bi'yant, 

C.  S.  Hawley, 
A.  Cook, 

G.  A.  Hine, 

H.  H.  Hunkins, 
James  Hunkins, 
Lucien  Clark, 
N.  WMcher, 
Josiali  Moore, 
Lyman  Goodnow, 
Zebulon  Bidwell, 
J.  Y.  Watson, 
J.  Q.  Watson, 
G.  M.  Barney, 

C.  T.  Deissner, 
H.  J.  Deissner, 
J.  Hadfield, 
William  Smith, 
James  Poole, 
W.  W.  Worden, 
J.  W.  Thomas, 
A.  J.  Frame, 
Henry  Frame, 
Elihu  Higgins, 
William  Emslie, 
James  Begg, 

P.  McNaughton, 
John  Darling, 

D.  Cameron, 
Aaron  Putnam, 
Hosea  Judson, 

E.  Enos, 

A.  S.  Putney, 
M.  Putney, 
A.  F.  Pratt, 
G.  C.  Pratt, 
R.  Dunlap, 
James  Davis, 
W.  H.  Kendrick, 


C.  Nohl, 
John  Patterson, 
James  Murray, 
C.  f.  Silvernale, 
S.  Silvernale, 
N.  Burroughs, 
K.  N.  Kimball, 
0.  Z.  Olin, 
E.  S.  Purple, 
G.  Harter, 
James  Stewart, 
William  Stein, 
J.  S.  Baldwin, 
K.  C.  Robertson, 
Amos  Goff, 
Martin  Field, 
William  Rhodes, 
E.  S.  Kellogg, 
L.  B.  Noyes, 
John  Stockman, 
H.  Grimshaw, 
Richard  Jones, 
Pitts  Ellis, 
John  Remington, 
A.  Pender, 
J.  I.  Rehberg, 
W.  K.  Hesk, 
S.  Bennett, 
S.  Ware, 
0.  M.  Hubbard, 
W.  N.  Lannon, 
Patrick  Higgins, 
J.  T.  Walklin, 
Ed.  Allen, 
Thomas  Limbe, 

A.  B.  Clifton, 
H.  Colgrove, 

B.  Carmiohael, 
John  Graham, 
A.  M.  Warner, 
Joseph  Cook, 
William  Harland, 


I.  M.     White, 
R.  B.  McCumber, 
J.  W.  Williams, 
Henry  Davis, 
A.  A.  Davis, 
R.  B.   Hammond, 
John  Wagner, 
W.  D.  Holbrook, 
W.  R.  Williams, 

D.  W.  Reed, 
James  Murphy, 
John  Murphy, 
J.  J.   Murphy, 

E.  Gove, 

R.  L.  Gove, 
D.  Creighton, 
A.  Cowan, 
Amos  Putnam, 
L.   Martin, 
John  McKenzie, 
Peter  McKenzie, 
H.   Gregg, 

F.  B.  Ward, 
Thomas  Spence, 
Kd.  Porter, 

T.  D.  Cook, 
\V.   A.   \'andei'pool, 
John  Aitken, 
A.   Dingniann. 
J.   Austin  Waite, 
R.   A.  Waite, 
John  Waite, 
Hosea  Fuller, 
Rial   K.jlfe, 
Janit's  \\'eaver, 
Thomas  Weaver. 
William  Weaver, 
W.  P.   King, 
J.  M.  Gavitt, 
T.  C.  Dousman, 
Joseph  Bond, 
Sewall  Andrews, 


P.  D.  -Murray, 
E.  A.  Church, 
W.  L.  Wright, 
M.  Wright, 
James  Wright, 
James  Welch, 
J.  F.  Peffer, 
J.  J.  Punch, 
Amos  Smith, 
William  Toner, 
John  Blackburn, 
William  Sugdeu, 
Thomas  Sugden, 
M.  J.  Bovee, 
W.  R.  Bovee, 
S.  Moultou, 
E.  W.  Jenkins, 
Patrick  Fox, 
James  Moore, 
Patrick  Cullerton, 
P.  H.  Carney, 
M.  Deagan, 
William  Kelley, 
John  Magee, 
Thomas  S.  Reese, 
Peter  Van  Bureu, 
C.  Vanderpool, 
Henry  Hunkins, 
A.  C.  Vanderpool, 
George  Whitmore, 
George  Howard, 
H.  Smith, 
M.  S.  Hartwell, 
C.  S.  Hartwell, 
Dennis  Hanna, 
H.  G.  J.  Palmer, 
Hastings  Hunkins, 
Dr.  J.  fcmith, 
J.  P.  Story, 
S.  W.  Warner, 
Emanuel  Cook, 
Thomas  Cook. 


The  above  call  resulted  in  a  meeting,  of  which  the  following  is  the  official  report : 

At  the  meeting  held  at  the  Waukesha  Exchange,  on  Saturday,  the  4th  inst.  (February,  1871),  pursuant  to  call 
published  in  the  last  issue  of  the  Plaindealer ,  Alexander  Cook  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  E.  Enos  chosen  Secretary. 
The  Chairman  stated  the  object  of  the  meeting  to  be  the  making  of  the  necessary  arrangements  for  the  organization, 
of  an  association  of  the  early  settlers  of  Waukesha  County,  and  fixing  the  time  and  place  of  the  first  meeting  of  the 
association. 

On  motion  of  William  McWhorter,  the  following-named  gentlemen  were  appointed  by  the  Chair  a  committee  to 
report  apian  for  such  organization,  and  to  fix  the  time  and  place  of  the  meeting  as  above  stated;  A.  F.  Pratt,  Wau- 
kesha; Elon  Fuller,  Pewaukee  ;  John  Gale,  Merton;  James  McDonough,  Muskego  ;  R.  C.  Robertson,  Vernon;  J. 
S.  Nickell,  Summit. 

The  committee  reported,  recommending  that  the  first  meeting  of  the  Early  Settlers  Association  be  held  in  the 
afternoon  and  evening  of  February  22,  1871,  at  Waukesha,  and  also  recommended  the  appointment  of  the  following 
Committee  of  Arrangements  for  such  meeting:  A.  F.  Pratt,  Henry  Totten,  A.  Cook,  William  White  and  F.  M.  Putney, 
to  which  the  meeting  added  William  A.  Xickell,  Manville  Barber,  William  S.  Barnard  and  E.  Enos. 

On  motion,  a  committee  consisting  of  A.  Cook,  Frank  H.  Putney  and  E.  Enos  were  appointed  to  draft  a  con- 
stitution for  the  association,  to  be  presented  for  the  consideration  of  the  meeting,  and  also  prepare  a  historical  sketch 
of  early  incidents  of  the  settlement  of  Waukesha  County. 

A.  Cook,  Chairman. 

E.  Enos,  Secretary. 

According  to  the  above  recommendation,  a  very  large  and  enjoyable  meeting  was  held,  in 
Robinson's  Hall,  in  the  village  of  Waukesha.  It  is  well  described  by  the  Secretary's  official 
report,  which  is  as  follows : 

Robinson's  Hall,  February  22,  1871. 
Meeting  called  to  order  ;  Alexander  Cook  in  the  chair  ;  E.  Enos,  Secretary.     The  proceedings  of  the  prelimi- 
nary meeting  was  read.     The  report  of  Committee  on  Constitution  and  By-Laws  was  read,  and  after  some  discussion 


576  HISTOEY    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

was  adopted.     Enrollment  of  names  was  then  begun  by  calling  the  towns.     The  Waukesha  brass  band  then  played 
several  tunes.     Permanent  officers  were  then  elected,  as  follows  ; 

President — L.  Martin,  Vernon.  Vice  Presidents — A.  P.  Pratt,  Waukesha  ;  E.  Hurlbut,  Oconomowoc  ;  J.  C. 
Molster,  Merton ;  .James  Weaver,  Lisbon ;  William  R  Hesk,  Menomonee ;  John  D.  McDonald,  Summit ;  Stephen 
Warren,  Delafield;  Elon  Fuller,  Pewaukee  ;  S.  6.  M.  Putney,  Brookfleld;  T.  C.  Dousman,  Ottawa  ;  Thomas  Sugden, 
Genesee;  William  L.  Parsons,  New  Berlin;  A.  R.  Hinckley,  Eagle;  S.  Andrews,  Mukwonago ;  L.  Ellerson, 
Muskego.  Secretary — I.  N.  Stewart,  Pewaukee.  Treasurer — H.  H.  Hunklns,  Waukesha.  The  President  appointed 
the  following  Executive  Committee — L.  Martin,  Chairman;  E.  Enos,  I.  Lain,  Sebina  Barney,  William  Blair,  W.  A. 
Nickell. 

The  Committee  on  Constitution  reported  the  following,  which  was  adopted  : 

Section  1.     The  name  of  this  society  shall  be  "  The  Old  Settlers'  Club  of  Waukesha  County." 
Sec.  II.     The  objects  of  this  club  are  to  revive  and  foster  sentiments  of  kindly  feeling  and  good  fellowship 
among  the  old  settlers  of  this  county,  and  to  gather  and  preserve  incidents  connected  with  its  early  history. 

Sec.  III.  Any  male  inhabitant  of  this  county,  who  shall  have  resided  in  the  Territory  or  State  of  Wisconsin  for 
twenty  years,  may  become  a  member  of  this  club  by  subscribing  lo  this  constitution,  giving  the  date  of  his  settlement, 
and  paying  an  initiation  fee  of  50  cents  ;  and  each  member  shall  have  the  privilege  of  recording  the  female  mem- 
bers of  his  family  as  honorary  members  of  the  club. 

Sec.  IV.  The  iirst  class  shall  be  composed  of  all  those  whose  settlement  dales  prior  to  the  year  1840,  and  shall 
be  known  as  "  The  Pioneers  ;  "  the  second  class  shall  be  composed  of  all  those  whose  settlement  dates  between  the 
years  1S40  and  184.5  inclusive  ;  the  third  class  shall  be  composed  of  all  other  members  of  the  club. 

Sec.  V.  This  club  shall  meet  once  in  each  year  at  the  county  seat  at  such  time  as  the  Executive  Committee 
shall  appoint. 

Sue.  VI.  The  officers  of  the  club  shall  be  a  President,  one  Vice  President  for  each  of  the  towns  in  the  county 
except  the  one  from  which  the  President  shall  be  chosen,  a,  Secretary,  a  Treasurer,  and  Executive  Committee  of  such 
number  as  the  by-laws  of  the  club  may  prescribe. 

Sec.  VII.  The  ofiicers  of  this  club  shall  be  chosen  annually  by  the  members  at  their  regular  meeting,  and  a 
majority  of  all  the  votes  cast  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 

Sec.  VIII.  This  constitution  may  be  amended  at  any  regular  meeting  of  the  club  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the 
members  present. 

The  following  by-laws  Were  also  reported  and  adopted: 

Sec.  I.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  President  to  preside  at  the  meetings  of  the  club,  and  preserve  order,  and  he 
shall  be  px  officio,  the  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

Seo.  II.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Vice  President  to  assist  the  President  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  and  in 
his  absence  the  Vice  President  having  the  oldest  settlement  shall  act  as  President  joro  tern. 

Sec.  III.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  to  keep  a  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  club,  to  file  and 
preserve  all  historical  sketches  and  other  papers  presented  to  it,  and  keep  a  register  of  the  members  of  the  club  and 
their  age,  nationality  and  date  of  settlement ;  his  records,  books  and  papers  shall  always  be  open  to  the  inspection 
of  the  members  of  the  club. 

Sec.  IV.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Treasurer  to  receive  all  moneys  paid  into  the  club,  to  keep  a  true  account 
of  the  same,  and  to  pay  them  out  upon  the  order  of  the  Pre-ident. 

Sec  V.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  consist  of  five  members,  and  it  shall  be  their  duty  to  Inake  the  necessary 
provisions  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  club,  and  to  hear,  audit  and  allow  claims. 

Seo.  VI.     No  subject  of  political  or  sectarian  character  shall  be  discussed  before  the  club. 

Sec  VII.     The  annual  dues  of  the  members  of  the  club  shall  be  25  cents. 

Sec  VIII.  Every  member  of  the  club  shall  subscribe  his  name  to  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the  club,  and 
duly  observe  the  same. 

Seo.  IX.  Upon  the  death  of  any  member  of  the  class  designated  as  "  Pioneers."  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Secretary  to  notify  the  members  of  the  club  of  the  death  of  such  member,  and  of  the  time  and  place  of  burial. 

Fred  W.  Monteith  then  read  a  sketch  of  the  early  settlement  of  Muskego.  After  some  discussion  by  the 
"  old  'uns"  as  to  times,  places,  and  men,  he  read  a  letter  from  Hon.  J.  D.  McDonald,  of  Summit,  giving  this  gentle- 
man's early  experience.  The  committees  of  Eagle  and  of  Merton  furnished  summary  histories  of  their  respective 
towns.  A.  E.  Gilbert  and  Judge  Field  followed  with  an  account  each  of  his  own  town.  New  Berlin  and  Mukwonago. 
Club  then  adjourned  to  supper,  which  was  furnished  at  the  Exchange  and  the  American.  In  the  evening,  the  hall  was 
well  filled  with  old  settlers,  and  a  fair  sprinkle  of  young  settlers.  All  enjoyed  themselved  in  the  dance  or  social 
chat  as  suited  their  fancy.  I.  N.  Stewart,  Secretary. 

This  club  held  three  meetings — all  pleasant  and  more  or  less  profitable — but  nothing  has 
been  done  toward  reviving  these  annual  gatherings  during  six  or  seven  years,  and  it  is  feared  never 

will  be. 

Bark  River  Valley  Old  Settlers'  Olub. — The  old  settlers  of  Hartland,  Pewaukee,  Mer- 
ton, and  vicinity,  held  a  preliminary  meeting  at  the  Burr  Oak  House,  at  Hartland,  February  3, 
1870,  having  in  view  the  permanent  organization  of  an  old  settlers'  club.  There  were  seventy- 
three  persons  present,  and  all  had  a  very  enjoyable  time. 

The  second  meeting  was  held  on  Thursday  afternoon  and  evening,  January  12,  1871,  at  the 
same  place,  when  124  of  the  old  settlers  of  Waukesha  County  put  in  an  appearance,  and  became 


\^ 


¥-P  ''^T-^W^  "'' 


M  U  K  WAN  AGO. 


HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  579 

members  of  the  club.     The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Stephen  Warren,  Esq.,  President, 
and  the  following  resolutions  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  male  member  of  this  club  who  is  the  oldest  settler,  shall  be  the  President,  until  removed  by 
inability  or  death  ;  and  that  the  male  member  of  the  club,  who  is  the  next  oldest  settler,  shall  be  Vice  President, 
under  the  like  conditions. 

Resolved,  That  a  Secretary  be  chosen  for  the  current  year. 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  determine  when  and  where  eaeh 
anrual  meeting  of  the  club  shall  be  held  ;  make  the  necessary  provisions  for  attending  funerals  of  members,  and  pro- 
cure circulars,  and  see  to  their  distribution  ;  collect  statistics,  and  arrange  any  and  all  matters,  for  the  information 
and  eiiifioation  of  the  club  ;  such  committee  to  act  for  the  current  year. 

Resolved,  That  the  members  of  the  club  be  assessed  for  any  amount  necessary  to  defray  the  incidental  expenses 
for  the  current  year. 

The  following  persons  were  chosen  officers  of  the  club  :  Ralph  B.  Allen,  President ; 
Thomas  Redford,  Vice  President  for  Lisbon ;  Stephen  Warren,  Vice  President  for  Delafield ; 
C.  G.  Williams,  Vice  President  for  Waukesha ;  W.  C.  Gates,  Vice  President  for  Pewaukee,  and 
F.  S.  Capron,  Vice  President  for  Oconomowoc ;  Chauncy  Simonds,  Secretary,  and  Elisha  Pearl, 
Treasurer.  On  motion,  it  was  decided  to  hold  the  next  annual  meeting  at  Hartland,  the  second 
Thursday  in  January,  1872. 

One  who  was  present,  and  who  seems  to  have  been  well  fed,  furnishes  the  following  description 
of  the  supper,  which  is  always  a  prominent  feature  of  all  pioneer  gatherings  : 

"  At  7  o'clock,  P.  M.,  business  was  dropped,  and  all  hands  turned  into  the  dining  hall 
of  our  friend,  and  prince  of  hotel-keepers,  G.  W.  Nourse,  whose  genial  disposition,  gentlemanly 
conduct  and  qualities  eminently  fit  him  for  the  position  of  landlord.  But  while  the  outside 
arrangements  were  so  admirably  conducted,  Mrs.  Nourse  presided  with  a  queenly  grace  over 
that  more  difficult  and  delicate  department  that  is  always  counted  first  at  a  hotel,  the  satisfying 
of  the  inner  man.  No  one  escapes  her  attention,  and  a  welcoming  recognition  is  sure  to  greet 
all  of  her  guests. 

"  The  tables  were  loaded  down  with  the  substantials  of  life  and  all  those  delicacies  and  dain- 
ties which  melt  upon  the  tongue  and  ravish  the  palate  with  delight.  But  oysters  stewed,  and 
oysters  fried,  and  oysters  pickled,  and  oysters  raw,  were  the  favorite  dishes.  Until  10  o'clock 
the  caterer  held  sway,  and  well  did  he  do  his  duty.  Then  the  crowd  assembled  in  the  hall  and 
took  up  that  order  of  business  4hat  all  were  so  much  interested  in,  the  relation  of  historical 
incidents  and  reminiscences  of  pioneer  life. 

"  Messrs.  Thomas  Redford,  James  Weaver,  Ralph  B.  Allen,  Rev.  E.  H.  Chapin,  Rev.  N. 
A.  Spooner,  M.  L.  Skinner  and  Chauncy  Simonds  addressed  the  club  with  such  hearty  good 
will,  eloquence,  and  relation  of  witty  anecdote,  that  the  audience  were  loath  to  break  up  the 
meeting,  even  at  the  midnight  hour.  Several  gentlemen  presented  written  accounts  of  the 
early  settlement  of  the  towns  in  which  they  Ijve,  which  were  left  with  the  Secretary  for  publica- 
tion. 

"  The  meeting  was  a  complete  success.     The  more  of  such  gatherings  we  have,  the  better." 

The  second  was  also  a  successful  meeting,  as  were  one  or  two  following  ones  ;  but  as  the 
novelty  wore  off  this  interest  seemed  to  die  out,  and  the  Bark  River  Valley  Old  Settlers'  Club  is 
now  a  thing  of  the  past.  Most  unfortunate  of  all,  however,  was  the  destruction  by  fire  of  the 
records  of  the  club,  at  the  burning  of  the  depot  at  Hartland. 

The  following  communication  to  this  club,  from  the  first  Circuit  Judge  for  the  circuit  of 
which  Waukesha  County  forms  a  part,  will  be  interesting  to  pioneers  everywhere : 

MiiwAUKEE,  Wis.,  January  20,  1872. 
D   H.  Rockwell,  Chairman  : 

Dear  Sir  : — Your  proposed  gathering  carries  me  back  through  nearly  twenty-eight  years,  to  my  first  acquaint- 
ance with  Waukesha  County  forests,  which  then  covered  many  a  field  that  has  long  since  yielded  to  the  plow;  and 
faces  were  then  youthful  and  forms  erect  that  now  bend  under  a  snowy  covering.  All  is  changed.  It  would  require 
a  book  to  record  all  the  instances  of  courage,  enterprise,  perseverance,  and  privation  which  have  brought  about 
these  changes.  One  of  the  greatest  diSBculties,  perhaps  the  greatest  met  with  in  those  pioneer  days,  was  the  want 
of  good  roads.  The  roads  to  Milwaukee,  your  chief  market,  were  not  only  unimproved,  but  some  seasons,  nearly  im- 
passable Who  does  not  remember  being  "stuck  in  the  mud"  in  the  Milwaukee  woods?  It  cost  nearly  all  a  load  of 
wheat  would  sell  for  to   drag  it  through  from  Oconomowoc  to  the  lake.     But  during  the  year  1848,  the  plank-road 


580  HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

(thanks  to  its  enterprising  builders)  was  opened,  to  the  great  benefit  of  both  city  and  county.  Not  only  Waukesha, 
but  Bodge,  Jefferson  and  Dane  Counties  shared  largely  in  this  improvement,  and  the  prices  of  lands  and  produce 
rose  together. 

In  the  grand  march  of  improTement,  railroads  soon  followed.  Waukesha  could  have  got  along  without  them, 
but  the  rest  of  the  State  could  not.  We  all  well  know  what  they  have  done  to  benefit  the  whole  country.  Give 
them  their  due  ;  they  are  the  offspring  of  civilization.  But  while  they  have  monopolized  the  business  of  carrying 
passengers  and  freight  they  must  be  guarded  and  watched  ;  though  useful  as  servants  they  may  be  bad  masters,  and 
must  be  made  to  feel  and  know  that  there  is  but  one  sovereign,  the  people.  Looking  back  at  many  changes  and  im- 
provements which  twenty-eight  years  have  effected,  I  am  filled  with  pride  and  admiration.  So  rapid  has  been  the 
growth  of  the  country  far  and  wide,  that  we  scarcely  ^realize  the  advancement  that  has  been  going  on  under  our  own 
eyes.  I  remember,  when  I  was  a  boy,  in  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y. ,  one  man,  who  was  said  to  be  worth  five  or  six  thou- 
sand dollars,  was  looked  up  to  as  the  richest  farmer  in  the  town.  Probably  twenty-eight  years  ago  there  was  not  a 
farmer  in  Waukesha  County  who  was  worth  as  much  over  and  above  his  debts.  Now  we  count  farmers  by  the  score, 
and  hundreds,  in  every  town,  who  are  worth  from  five  to  fifty  thousand  dollars.  If  property  confers  bliss,  your  peo- 
ple ought  to  be  very  happy.  The  old  settlers  of  Waukesha  County  did  not  bring  to  their  new  homes  a  miser's  spirit, 
but  they  did  bring  prudence,  pluck,  good  sense  and  strong  arms,  and  they  made  good  use  of  them.  They  know  and 
appreciate  the  uses  of  wealth  ;  they  have  provided  their  ferms  with  all  the  best  agricultural  implements  furnished 
by  modern  invention,  and  they  have  surrounded  their  homes  and  filled  their  houses  with  comforts  and  luxuries  ;  they 
have  erected  factories,  schoolhouses  and  churches,  and  have  connected  their  material  prosperity  with  intellectual 
culture  and  a  wholesome  moral  and  religious  sentiment.  Such  is  the  scene  which  will  present  itself  to  the  old  set- 
tlers when  they  come  together  to  exchange  greetings  and  renew  their  friendship  on  Tuesday  next.  Well  may  they 
look  back  with  pride  and  satisfaction  at  the  work  of  their  own  hands,  while  they  thank  God  for  His  manifold  bless- 
ings upon  them  and  our  common  country. 

May  they  live  long  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their  labor. 

Please  offer  the  following  sentiment  in  my  behalf:  The  old  settlers  of  Oconomowoc,  Summit,  and  vicinity — they 
have  made  their  heritage  what  it  is,  let  their  successors  better  it  if  they  can. 

Very  respectfully  yours,  Levi  Hubebll. 

PREMIUM    FARM. 

During  the  year  1860,  premiums  were  offered  by  the  State  Agricultural  Society  for  the 
three  best  farms  in  the  State,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  travel  through  the  country  and 
visit  the  farms  of  the  different  applicants,  to  decide  on  their  merits  and  report  on  the  condition 
of  the  country  generally.  During  that  year,  the  year  before  the  "  late  unpleasantness,"  it  will 
be  remembered  by  farmers  that  grain  crops  were  never  better  throughout  the  State  ;  so  the  report 
of  the  Commissioners  was  a  glowing  one.  They  placed  the  yield  at  twenty-five  bushels  per  acre 
on  the  average.  This  created  a  great  amount  of  criticism  throughout  the  Eastern  States,  and 
finally  Ohio  sent  a  person  to  see  if  the  report  was  not  exaggerated.  Contrary  to  their  expecta- 
tions, he  said  the  crops  were  underestimated. 

Among  the  applications  was  one  from  Mr.  Edgerton,  who  then  owned  the  tract  now  known 
as  the  Van  Brunt  farm,  in  Summit,  and  who  entered  it  in  1837.  When  the  Commissioners 
came  on  they  found  the  buildings  comparatively  nothing  to  what  they  now  are,  there  being  only 
a  rambling  one-story  house,  such  as  farmers  sometimes  build  by  piecing  on  to  the  first  old  log 
house  in  every  direction,  until  nothing  is  to  be  seen  of  the  original  structure  but  the  chimney 
(and  maybe  not  that)  and  the  interior.  Of  outbuildings,  there  was  a  carriage-house,  built  in  a 
substantial  manner,  of  stone,  the  upper  part  being  dedicated  as  a  chapel,  to  gratify  the  wishes 
of  Mrs.  Edgerton.  This  was  the  only  chapel  in  the  neighborhood  until  the  little  Church  of  St. 
Maria  was  erected,  a  short  distance  east  of  the  house,  on  land  which  belonged  to  the  farm. 
Beside  the  carriage-house,  there  was  a  large  pantry,  with  cellars  for  milk,  a  cheese-room,  smoke- 
house, ashery,  etc.  There  were  three  stone  buildings,  gothic  in  style,  fronting  toward  the  south, 
and  connected  by  wooden  structures.  These  buildings  were  the  only  ones  on  the  farm  worth 
mentioning.  But  the  farm  itself  was,  as  it  now  is,  almost  perfect.  To  attempt  to  describe  it 
as  it  then  appeared  would  be  impracticable,  as  it  has  since  been  largely  improved  in  every  par- 
ticular, by  the  expenditure  of  about  $25,000  by  Mr.  Van  Brunt,  who  came  into  possession  of 
the  property  in  1873.  The  farm  is  one  mile  long  and  half  as  wide,  and  is  intersected  by  but 
one  public  road,  which  runs  through  it  from  east  to  west,  leaving  one-third  on  the  south  side, 
and  the  remaining  two-thirds  on  the  north  side,  on  which  are  erected  the  splendid  family  man- 
sion and  capacious  outbuildings.  Directly  back  from  these  buildings,  a  lane  runs  north,  divid- 
ing this  part  of  the  farm  in  the  center,  by  which  the  fields,  twenty  acres  in  area  each,  are  reached 
on  either  side,  in  a  most  convenient  manner.     This  part  of  the  farm  is  devoted  principally  to 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  581 

raising  grain  and  grasses.  About  sixty  acres  of  the  southern  third  of  the  farm,  on  the  west, 
are  covered  by  a  fine  forest,  besides  seven  acres  in  the  northwest  corner.  The  remainder  of  this 
portion  is  divided  into  fields  and  used  principally  for  pasturage.  The  farm  is  splendidly  watered 
by  Bark  River,  which  starts  in  on  the  eastern  central  side  and  runs  southwesterly  almost  across 
it,  having  a  gravel  bottom.  To  get  anything  like  a  fair  idea  of  the  real  beauty  and  complete 
natural,  as  well  as  artificial,  arrangement  of  the  place,  one  must  go  up  into  the  cupola  of  the 
house.  From  this  point  a  fine  view  is  obtained  of  this  superb  farm  and  the  magnificent  country 
around,  than  which  nothing  better  or  more  beautiful  can  be  found  anywhere.  The  surface  soil 
is  a  rich  loam  and  limestone  marl,  mixed  with  a  very  little  sand  and  gravel,  which 
has  a  heavy  clay  subsoil,  and  is  therefore  well  adapted  to  various  agricultural  purposes. 
The  surface  is  not  quite  level,  but  just  about  right  in  wave  and  swell  to  drain  nicely  ;  and 
when  covered  with  a  luxurious  growth  of  crops,  dotted  here  and  there  by  clumps  of  green  trees, 
presents  as  rich  and  attractive  a  picture  as  can  be  desired.  In  1874,  Mr.  Van  Brunt  began  hi& 
improvement  in  building  by  erecting  a  horse  barn,  the  front  built  of  stone,  being  40x48  feet, 
two  stories  high,  the  north  rear  attachment  to  the  above  being  a  frame  building  36x120  feet, 
two  stories,  making  this  building  160  feet  long.  The  interior  front  is  divided  into  a  carriage 
room  and  ofiSce,  and  two  box  stalls  sixteen  feet  square.  The  rear  has  a  long  passage-way  through  to 
the  center,  and  the  sides  are  divided  into  box  stalls  from  twelve  to  sixteen  feet  square,  and  all  are 
ceiled  and  finished  in  the  most  approved  manner.  When  this  stable  was  built,  Mr.  Van  Brunt 
expected  to  engage  extensively  in  raising  blooded  horses,  but  finding  that  it  does  not  pay,  the 
stalls  are  to  be  converted  into  sheep  pens.  This  barn  is  connected  with  the  ashery  and  other 
buildings,  before  mentioned,  by  a  long  poultry  house  and  apartments  for  broodmares  and  sheep, 
making  the  whole  southern  front  from  outside  corner  of  chapel  to  outside  corner  of  carriage  and 
horse  barn,  250  feet  in  length.  Connected  with  the  chapel,  and  running  back  south,  is  an  ice 
house  and  wagon  and  machinery  sheds,  16x110  feet ;  then  directly  south  of  this,  and  running  east 
and  west,  is  a  building  containing  granary,  corn-crib,  room  for  boiling  feed,  and  a  hog  pen. 
The  granary  is  20x30  feet,  two  stories  high,  the  outside  walls  being  lined  with  brick.  The- 
corn-crib  is  18x48  feet ;  the  room  for  boiling  feed  is  18x24  feet ;  the  hog  pen  18x48  feet, 
making  a  building  150  feet  long.  Besides  these  various  buildings,  there  is  also  a  cattle  barn 
46x48  feet,  two  stories  high,  with  basement.  It  is  estimated  by  the  proprietor  that  there  are 
ample  accommodations  for  forty  horses,  fifty  cattle,  fifty  hogs  and  five  hundred  sheep.  It  may  be 
added  that  these  various  buildings  are  completely  finished  throughout  and  painted.  Thedwelling- 
house,  which  is  approached  from  the  south  by  graveled  drive-ways,  is  built  of  Milwaukee  brick, 
and  gotten  up  throughout  in  a  very  elaborate  manner.  Mr.  James  Douglass,  architect,  planned, 
in  this  case,  a  model  country  residence,  with  a  handsome  exterior  and  convenient  interior. 
About  fifty  or  sixty  yards  southeast  of  the  house,  under  a  clump  of  fine  trees,  is  a  magnificent 
spring,  the  Ajalon,  which  supplies  the  house  with  water.  This  spring  is  ten  or  twelve  feet  in 
diameter,  has  a  wonderful  flow,  and  is  extremely  cold  and  very  pure  and  healthful.  A  short  dis- 
tance farther  south,  on  the  bank  of  Bark  River,  are  two  more  springs  bursting  out  of  the  ground 
within  a  few  feet  of  each  other,  one  being  clear  and  pure,  the  other  an  iron  mineral  spring — such 
are  nature's  freaks.  The  flow  from  these  springs  is  also  very  liberal.  The  analysis  of  the 
Ajalon  Spring,  by  G.  Bode,  of  Milwaukee,  is  as  follows : 

Total  quantity  of  solid  substances 27.336  grains. 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.2398 

Sulphate  of  soda 0.4738 


Bicarbonate  of  soda 1.1992 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 14.6484 


Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 9.1552grains. 

Bicarbonate  of  iron 0.0877 

Alumina 0.1462 

Silica 0.9360 

Organic  matter 0.4504 

This  farm,  situated  on  the  east  half  of  Section  34,  town  of  Summit,  was  awarded  the  pre- 
mium by  the  Commissioners  first  mentioned. 

POPULATION  OF  THE  COUNTY  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

In  comparing  the  population  of  Waukesha  with  other  counties,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  she  has  no  large  cities  or  centers  of  population,  and  only  two  places  that  really  ar6  entitled 
to  consideration  in  computing  the  population  of  towns.     And  also,  that  she  has   but  sixteen 


682 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


towns  and  a  very  large  area  of  water.  With  these  facts  taken  into  consideration,  the  growth 
of  her  population  has  been  steady,  and'  as  rapid  as  a  healthy  growth  can  be.  In  1834,  the  county 
contained  three  persons,  Morris  D.  and  Alonzo  R.  Cutler  and  Henry  Luther.  In  1835,  it  was 
about  fifteen,  though  whether  more  or  less,  it  is  difficult  to  determine,  as  several  persons  came 
for  the  summer  and  returned  to  the  East  during  the  winter.  The  census  of  1838  may  be  found 
elsewhere  ;  that  of  1840  shows  the  following  numbers :  Genesee,  238 ;  Lisbon,  116 ;  Menomonee, 
59 ;  Mukwonago,  172  ;  Muskego,  130  ;  New  Berlin,  199  ;  Pewaukee,  222  ;  Prairieville,  450  ; 
Summit,  335 ;  Vernon,  187 ;  total,  "2,108.  This  represents  an  influx  of  over  2,000  persons 
in  less  than  five  years,  for  there  was  not  a  single  white  person  spent  the  winter  of  1834-35  in 
Waukesha  County,  and  the  census  of  1840  was  taken  early  in  the  year.  The  amount  of  in- 
crease was  therefore  about  500  per  year. 

June  1,  1846,  a  census  report  was  made  as  follows  : 

Males.  FemaleB.  Total. 

Prairieville 874  790  1,664 

Vernon 346  293  639 

Muskego 463  404  867 

New  Berlin 485  443  928 

Broolsfield , 500  480  980 

Lisbon 459  380  839 

Menomonee 466  436  902 

Merton 399  345  744 

Pewaukee ' 563  455  1,018 

Delafield : 376  314  690 

Genesee  512  397  909 

Mukwonago  464  377  841 

Eagle 384  308  692 

Ottawa 251  232  483 

Summit 420  371  791 

Oconomowoc 418  306  724 

Total 7,380     6,331        13,733 

The  county  contained  24  colored  persons — 14  in  Prairieville,  7  in  Brookfield  and  3  in 
Lisbon.  The  greatest  dfscrepancy  between  the  male  and  female  population  was  in  Genesee, 
where  there  were  115  more  males  than  females ;  and  the  least  in  Brookfield,  where  there  were 
only  20  more  men  than  women. 

The  United  States  census  of  1850,  showed  that  Waukesha  County  contained  19,258,  of 
whom  75  adults  could  not  read  or  write.  Sixty-eight  of  those  who  were  unable  to  read  and 
write  were  foreigners;  the  balance  were  born  in  America.  The  report,  more  in  detail,  is  as  fol- 
lows: 


Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

Colored. 

Total. 

Brookfield 

1,115 
606 
440 
704 
555 
696 
529 
580 
594 
665 
657 
415 
.'i89 
481 
468 

1,202 

808 
528 
374 
584 
481 
644 
437 
514 
517 
628 
557 
378 
517 
443 
421 
1,086 

1,923 
1,134 

814 
1,288 
1,036 
1,340 

966 
1,094 
1,111 
1,293 
1,214 

793 
1,106 

924 

889 
2,288 

15 

1,938 

Delafield 

1,134 
816 

Eagle 

2 
1 

Genesee 

1,289 

1,036 

1,.S40 

966 

Lisbon L 

Merton ; 

1,094 
1,111 
1,293 
1,216 
793 

Muskego 

2 

Ottawa 

1,106 

Summit 

924 

Vernon 

889 

25 

2,313 

Total 

10,296 

8,917 

19,213 

45 

19,258 

HISTOKY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


583 


tions  ; 


In  1855,  the  population  of  the  county  was  24,012  ;  in  1860,  26,831,  and  in  1865,  27,029. 
The  following  table  shows  the  population  by  towns,  as  returned  at  the  last  three  enumera- 


1870. 

18T5. 

1880. 

Gain  in 
5  years. 

LnBS  in 
5  years. 

Brookfield 

2,281 
1,364 
1,256 
1,462 
1,384 
2,350 
1,612 
1,261 
1,409 
1,809 
923 
1,623 
1,408 
1,818 
1,358 
1,180 
1,244 
2,6.S3 

2,228 
1,509 
1,224 
1,376 
1,421 
2,348 
1,522 
1,135 
1,450 
1,707 
893 
1,474 
2,121 
2,080 
1,159 
1,247 
1,735 
2,807 

2,104 
1,45-') 
1,158 
1,366 
1,453 
2,248 
1,578 
1,084 
1,423 
1,620 
838 
1,3.35 
2,174 
2,193 
1,138 
1,175 
1,644 
2,978 

124 

Delafield 

54 

Eagle 

66 

10 

Lisbon ■. 

32 
56 

Menomonee 

100 

51 

Muskego 

27 

New  Berlin ...         .,  . 

87 

Ottawa 

55 

139 

Oconomowoc  City 

S3 
113 

Summit 

21 

Vernon 

72 

Waukesha 

91 

Waukesha  Village 

171 

28,274 

29,436 

28,964 

425 

897 

Thus,  the  total  loss  in  the  county  during  the  last  five  years  is  the  difference  between  425, 
(the  gains  in  towns  of  Lisbon,  Merton,  Pewaukee,  village  of  Waukesha  and  city  of  Oconomowoc), 
and  897,  the  losses  in  the  balance  of  the  towns,  which  is  472.  This  loss  is  owing  to  the  emi- 
gration of  the  younger  portion  of  the  population  to  the  cities,  and  the  unoccupied  lands  of  the 
West.  When,  however,  the  West  is  more  generally  filled,  the  increase  in  population  will  go  on 
again  in  Waukesha  County. 

SOME    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY'S    DISTINGUISHED    DEAD. 

Hardly  a  county  in  Wisconsin  has  a  longer  list  of  men  distinguished  in  politics,  war,  the 
State  and  the  nation,  than  Waukesha.  The  list  is  not  here  complete  ;  but  as  many  sketches  as 
the  friends  of  the  dead  would  furnish  are  inserted.  The  chapter  is  somewhat  lengthy,  but  it 
will  be  both  valuable  and  interesting.  Any  history  is  necessarily  a  narration  of  the  achievements 
of  men;  for  without  men  this  book  could  not  have  been  made,  and  Waukesha  County  would  still 
have  been  a  wilderness. 

Jacob  Linsley  Bean. 

Jacob  L.  Bean  was  born  in  Williston,  Vt.,  March  17,  1809.  His  childhood  and 
youth,  up  to  his  sixteenth  year,  were  spent  in  his  native  place.  He  was  descended  from  a 
Scottish  family  bearing  the  name  of  McBean,  the  prefix  to  the  name  having  been  dropped  by 
the  branch  of  the  family  that  came  to  America.  He  had  the  misfortune,  while  yet  a  child,  to 
lose  his  father,  an  estimable  man,  respected  and  beloved  in  the  community  in  which  he  lived, 
and  was  left  to  his  own  guidance  and  thrown  upon  his  own  resources.  After  completing  an 
elementary  education  in  the  public  school,  he  entered  a  mercantile  house  as  a  clerk.  A  short 
experience  in  this  capacity,  however,  was  all  that  he  required.  He  soon  became  an  expert  in 
business  methods,  and  ambitious  to  establish  for  himself  an  independent  career.  His  first  ven- 
ture as  a  business  man  was  as  a  manufacturer  of  iron,  in  Clinton  County,  N.  Y.,  being  at  the 
same  time  extensively  interested  in  the  lumber  traflSc.  It  was  quite  apparent  from  the  first  that 
he  was  destined  to  succeed,  as  he  soon  developed  in  his  character  and  methods  all  of  the  elements 
of  success.  Untiring  industry  and  an  energy  both  of  mind  and  body,  seldom  equaled,  marked 
him  as  an  exceptionally  superior  man  of  affairs.     He  brushed  away  obstacles  that  would  have 


584  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNT\. 

appalled  other  men,  and,  once  having  undertaken  an  enterprise,  he  knew  no  such  word  as  fail. 
The  great  West  offering,  as  it  did,  a  boundless  field  for  enterprise  and  pluck,  lured  him  hither- 
ward.  After  disposing  of  his  business  interests  in  the  State  of  New  York,  he  came  with  his 
family  to  Milwaukee,  in  the  spring  of  1840,  and  became  at  once  engaged  in  business  as  a 
merchant,  and  in  various  enterprises  in  the  direction  of  laying  the  foundation  for  that  beautiful 
city.  Among  them  was  the  building  of  a  large  hotel  known  as  the  "American  House."  This 
commodious  structure  will  be  well  and  pleasantly  remembered  by  all  early  settlers.  It  was 
burned  in  1860,  and  superseded  by  the  present  "  Plankinton  House."  Mr.  Bean  was  prominent 
among  that  small  band  of  sagacious  and  enterprising  citizens  of  the  State  who  first  undertook 
the  construction  of  a  railway  leading  from  Milwaukee  westward  ;  and  in  connection  with  Byron 
Kilbourn,  E.  D.  Holton  and  other  pioneers,  distinguished  for  their  zeal  and  ability  in  developing 
the  resources  of  this  State,  he  was  largely  instrumental  in  setting  on  foot  that  great  enterprise 
Tvhich  resulted  in  the  construction  of  a  railway  two  hundred  miles  in  length,  from  Milwaukee  to 
Prairie  du  Chien  on  the  Mississippi  River.  Subsequently,  he  was  even  more  intimately  connected 
■witli  the  project  of  building  the  Milwaukee  &  La  Crosse  Railway.  He  was  the  first  President 
of  the  company,  and  in  that  capacity,  with  marked  ability  and  business  tact,  directed  its  affairs 
until  the  road  was  completed  to  the  station  known  as  Iron  Ridge.  The  great  deposit  of 
iron  ore  in  that  locality  attracted  his  attention,  and  surrendering  the  control  of  the  railroad 
aehome  into  other  hands,  he  purchased  a  large  interest  in  this  mine,  and  for  a  second  time  in 
his  business  career  became  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  iron.  Here  again  he  was  successful, 
and  in  a  short  time  established  a  flourishing  and  prosperous  business.  It  was  while  thus  engaged 
that  his  life  was  brought  to  a  sudden  close.  He  had  been  absent  from  home,  and  returning  on 
the  5th  of  May,  1855,  he  complained  of  a  severe  pain  in  his  head.  This  soon  developed  into 
congestion  of  the  brain,  and  on  the  8th  day  of  the  same  month,  and  in  the  forty-sixth  year  of  his 
age,  he  died.  His  untimely  death  was  not  alone  an  irreparable  loss  to  his  family — it  was  a  loss  as 
well  to  the  community  and  State  in  which  he  lived,  for  he  had  been  in  a  most  conspicuous  way  a 
public-spirited  man — helpful,  zealous  and  capable.  He  was  the  father  of  a  large  family,  and  in 
his  own  home  v/^as  a  light  and  a  blessing.  To  the  world,  he  was  justly  known  as  a  man  of  high 
character,  of  kindly  impufses  and  of  good  deeds. 

Pitts  Ellis. 
Among  the  noted  ofiicials  of  Waukesha  County,  was  Pitts  Ellis,  a  native  of  Genesee  County, 
N.  Y.,  born  February  29,  1808.  He  was  educated  and  spent  his  early  life  in  Cayuga  County, 
N.  Y. ;  was  married  in  Cattaraugus  County,  in  that  State,  to  Lucia  M.  Balcom,  a  native  of 
Ontario  County.  In  1841,  Mr.  Ellis  settled  at  North  Prairie,  in  this  county,  where  he  began 
farming  that  year.  In  1843,  he  built  the  first  frame  house  in  Genesee  Village,  and  engaged  in 
the  shoemaking  business,  in  which  he  continued  for  a  number  of  years.  Mr.  Ellis  was  a 
stanch  and  steadfast  Democrat ;  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Genesee  ;  was  Register  of 
Deeds  two  years  during  the  war,  and  has  held  various  town  oflices.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Territorial  Legislature  in  1844 ;  a  member  of  the  First  Constitutional  Convention  and  of  the 
Legislature  of  1850.  While  a  resident  of  Genesee,  he  relinquished  shoemaking  and  devoted  his 
attention  to  farming  and  speculating  in  grain,  associating  with  Tredway  &  Barker,  well  known 
merchants  of  that  village.  Mr.  Ellis  also  operated  as  speculator  in  Milwaukee,  for  four  or  five 
years,  in  which  business  he  lost  every  dollar  of  his  property.  The  last  few  years  of  his  event- 
ful life  were  spent  in  Genesee,  where  he  died  February  1,  1875.  The  frame  house  built  by 
Mr.  Ellis  is  still  standing,  and  is  occupied  by  the  Lee  family.  Mrs.  Ellis,  a  well-preserved  and 
intelligent  lady  of  sixty-six  gave  the  above  facts,  and  is  prouder  of  nothing  done  by  her  husband 
than  that  he  cast  his  vote  for  Horace  Greeley  in  1872.  Whatever  his  faults,  Pitts  Ellis  had 
the  name  of  being  an  honorable  man,  and  was  respected  most  by  those  who  had  known  him  best 
and  longest. 

DENNISON  WorwTHINGTON 

Few  men  have  a  greater  claim  to  a  distinguished  position  among  the   illustrious    dead 
of   Waukesha    County  than   Dennison  Worthington,    though    he    gave    but   a  comparatively 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  585 

small  portion  of  his  life  to  the  public,  and  never  obtained,  or  sought  to  obtain,  many 
of  the  higher  positions  of  honor  and  trust  which  were  within  his  reach.  In  the  absence  of  bet- 
ter and  more  specific  data  as  to  his  life  and  career,  extracts  from  several  newspapers,  printed 
where  he  was  well  known,  will  here  be  presented  and  preserved  in  his  honor.  The  following  is 
from  the  Madison  (Wis.)  State  Journal  of  April  24,  1880  : 

"  The  telegraph  brings  the  sad  and  unlooked-for  tidings  of  the  death  of  Hon.  Dennison 
Worthington.  He  died  suddenly,  at  the  home  of  his  son,  William  C.  Worthington,  in  Denver, 
Colo.,  Friday,  April  23,  1880." 

Mr.  Worthington  was  born  in  Connecticut,  but  lived  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  after  he  had  grown 
to  man's  estate,  for  many  years,  and  was  a  highly  esteemed  citizen  of  that  place ;  he  was  the 
second  President  of  the  Albany  Young  Men's  Association,  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  Com- 
mon Council  some  years.  In  1847,  he  removed  to  Wisconsin,  and  bought  a  farm  near  Summit, 
Waukesha  County.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly  in  1852  and  1854,  and  a  Senator  from 
1855  until  1861,  taking  part  in  the  investigation  of  the  La  Crosse  Land  Grant  scandal,  as 
Chairman  of  the  Investigating  Committee.  In  1861,  he  was  elected  Secretary  of  the  Madison 
Mutual  Insurance  Company,  and  filled  that  position  until  1874,  when  he  was  compelled  to 
resign  on  account  of  poor  health.  Since  that  time  his  home  has  been  in  Chicago,  but  latterly 
he  has  been  making  trips  to  the  West  in  pursuit  of  health,  and  has  been  living  in  Denver  for 
some  time. 

"  The  deceased  was  a  brother-in-law  of  Hon.  Andrew  Proudfit,  of  Madison  City.  He  was 
an  active  and  consistent  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  while  in  that  city  was  an  earn- 
est communicant  of  Grace  Church. 

"  Mr.  Worthington  was  about  seventy-four  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  so 
well  and  so  generally  known,  not  only  in  Madison  but  throughout  the  State,  that  there  is  no  need  to 
recount  his  many  virtues,  or  do  more  than  state  the  fact  of  his  decease.  The  bare  mention  will 
recall  in  many  a  heart  the  memory  of  his  venerable  appearance,  of  his  gentle  voice,  of  his  win- 
ning, genial  address.  He  was  one  of  nature's  noblemen,  and  all  his  natural  gifts  were  height- 
ened and  sanctified  by  Christian  principle  and  a  holy  life.  The  world  is  better,  not  only  for 
the  life-work,  but,  for  the  memory  of  such  a  man,  and  many  a  soul  to-day  is  nearer  Heaven 
because  of  his  example  and  influence.  His  removal  from  Madison  and  from  the  parish  of  Grace 
Church,  of  which  he  had  been  for  fourteen  years  the  Senior  Warden,  left  a  blank  that  has  never 
been  filled  and  never  can  be ;  but  the  thought  of  what  he  would  have  said  and  would  have  coun- 
seled, had  he  been  here,  has  been  of  greater  influence  than  any  of  us  can  express.  Of  him  we 
can  one  and  all  say,  in  the  Spirit's  words :  '  Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth,  for  they  rest  from  their  labors  and  their  works  do  follow  them.'  " 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Oconomowoc  Free  Press  of  May  1,  1880  : 

"  Sorrowing  relatives  and  sincere  friends  will  alike  mourn,  with  heartfelt  grief,  the  death  of 
the  Hon.  Dennison  Worthington,  who,  it  is  learned  from  private  advices,  died  at  Denver,  Colo.,  on 
Friday,  April  23,  in  the  seventy -fourth  year  of  his  age.  Mr.  Worthington  was  at  one  time  a  promi- 
nent character  in  legislative,  political  and  commercial  circles  in  Wisconsin,  and  was  for  many 
years  a  resident  of  Madison.  He  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Summit,  this  county,  and  owned 
the  farm  now  owned  by  J.  M.  Putney,  at  Genesee  Lake.  In  1852,  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Legislature,  and  again  in  1854.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Senate  in  1858-59  and 
1860-61.  In  1862,  he  removed  to  Madison,  and  took  the  position  of  Secretary  of  the  Madison 
Mutual  Insurance  Company,  and  it  was  during  his  connection  with  this  company  that  the  brightest 
years  of  its  existence  are  recorded.  Some  five  or  six  years  ago,  he  established  his  home  in 
Chicago,  and,  surrounded  by  children,  continued  his  residence  there  until  in  the  summer  of  1879 
when,  with  his  unmarried  daughter,  he  removed  to  Denver.  Since  locating  there,  he  enjoyed 
excellent  health,  and,  despite  his  great  age,  his  death  had  not  been  foreshadowed  to  his  relatives 
and  friends  in  Chicago  and  throughout  the  Northwest,  and  the  announcement  of  his  demise 
came  with  all  the  force  of  a  surprise.     Throughout  his-life,  Mr.  Worthington  gained  the  esteem 


586  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

of  men  of  every  grade,  and  nowhere  in  the  world  had  he  any  enemies.  His  personal  popularity 
rested  upon  a  respect  that  was  richly  deserved,  and  a  good  will  that  was  justly  his  due.  He 
was  an  upright  man  in  the  truest  and  strongest  sense  of  the  word. 

"  His  remains  were  forwarded  from  Denver  to  Chicago ;  thence  to  this  city,  where  they 
arrived  at  2  o'clock,  Friday  morning,  whence  they  were  conveyed  to  Nashotah,  where  the 
funeral  services  were  held.at  12  o'clock,  and  were  conducted  by  Bishop  Welles,  assisted  by  resident 
and  visiting  clergy.     Interment  in  Summit  Cemetery." 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  an  article  which  appeared  in  the  Waukesha  Freeman  in 
May,  1880 : 

"  Mr.  Worthington  was  a  legislator  of  more  than  usual  ability,  but  his  chief  claim  to  dis- 
tinction here  is  the  fact  that  he  was 

— '  Faithful  found 
Among  the  faithless — faithful  only  he,' — 

in  the  midst  of  that  amazing  curruption  in  the  year  1856, when  substantially  the  whole  State  govern- 
'  ment,  including  the  Legislature  as  well  as  the  departments,  and  also  including  the  editors  of  many 
of  the  principal  newspapers  then  published,  were  bribed  with  La  Crosse  Railroad  bonds  to  author- 
ize the  issue  of  those  swindling  securities.  Dennison  Worthington  was  one  of  the  few  mem- 
bers of  the  Senate  who  escaped  unsmirched  in  the  investigation  that  followed  a  year  or  two 
after.  That  Waukesha  County  sent  one  of  the  few  honest  men  in  that  memorable  Legisla- 
ture is  pleasant  for  us  to  contemplate  when  we  remember  the  affair  at  all,  and  this  pleasure  is 
wholly  owing  to  Senator  Worthington.  Such  virtue  should  not  be  allowed  to  sink  into  oblivion 
in  a  quarter  of  a  century,  but  we  doubt  whether  more  than  a  very  small  percentage  of  our 
readers  would  recollect,  without  this  or  some  similar  reminder  of  the  fact,  the  claim  which  the 
late  Senator  had  upon  our  gratitude.  In  1861,  Mr.  Worthington  left  his  humble  residence  in 
the  town  of  Summit  to  become  Secretary  of  the  Madison  Insurance  Company,  and  occupied 
that  position  until  1874,  when  he  resigned,  on  account  of  the  weight  of  years,  and  removed  to 
Chicago.  He  was  a  studious,  thoughtful  man,  of  more  than  ordinary  intellectual  powers,  and 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  English  literature,  the  old  writers  being  his  favorites,  and  furnishing 
him  a  vast  fund  of  anecdote  and  quotation." 

.Matthias  J.  Bovee.  , 

Matthias  J.  Bovee  was  born  in  Amsterdam,  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  on  the  24th  day  of 
July,  1793.  His  father  dying  when  Matthias  was  but  fourteen  years  of  age,  and  being  the 
eldest  son,  the  care  of  a  widowed  mother  and  the  younger  children  devolved  upon  him.  He 
taught  school  during  the  winter  seasons,  and  was  employed  on  a  farm  during  the  summer 
months.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two,  he  became  a  merchant,  and,  many  years,  and  until  a  short 
time  before  his  removal  West,  he  was  engaged  in  that  occupation.  In  1825,  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Assembly  of  New  York,  having  previously  represented  his  town  for  a  number 
of  times  in  the  County  Board  of  which  he  was  several  times  Chairman.  Mr.  Bovee  voted  for  the 
first  railroad  charter  in  the  United  States  (1826)  authorizing  the  construction  of  the  Albany  & 
Schenectady  road.  In  1834,  Mr.  Bovee  was  elected  to  Congress  from  the  district  composed  of 
the  counties  of  Montogmery,  Fulton  and  Hamilton.  He  was  elected  as  a  Jackson  Democrat, 
and  represented  his  district  two  years  in  Congress.  In  1843,  Mr.  Bovee,  with  his  family,  con- 
sisting of  his  wife,  nine  children,  mother  and  other  relatives,  moved  to  Wisconsin,  going  around 
the  lakes  and  landing  in  Milwaukee  on  the  8th  day  of  June  of  that  year.  He  resided  in  that 
city  for  two  months,  when  he  moved  to  the  town  of  Eagle,  where  he  resided  until  the  time  of  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  the  12th  day  of  September,  1872,  being  then  in  his  eightieth  year.  In 
politics,  Mr.  Bovee  was  a  Democrat ;  in  religion,  a  Universalist.  His  funeral  occurred  on  the 
15th  of  September,  1872,  the  ceremonies  being  in  charge  of  the  Masons,  to  which  society  he 
had  belonged  for  over  fifty  years,  and  of  which  he  was  a  Royal  Arch  member. 

Eev.  John  Adams  Savage. 

John  A.  Savage,  for  many  years  President  of  Carroll  College,  was  born  on  the  9th  of 
October,  1800,  in  Salem,  Washington  Co.,  N.   Y.     He  was  the  son  of  Abraham  and  Mary 


HISTORY    OF    WAUIvESHA    COUNTY.  587 

Savage,  substantial  farmers  in  that  county.  His  early  life  was  passed  in  the  discipline  of  farm 
duties.  His  literary  tastes  were  soon  noticed  and  encouraged.  He  fitted  for  college  in  Salem 
Academy,  in  his  native  town,  and  graduated  in  the  classical  course  from  Union  College, 
Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  in  1820.  While  teaching  before  entering  college,  he  also  pursued  theological 
studies ;  he  completed  his  course  under  the  tuition  of  the  well-known  Rev.  Dr.  Maxwell,  of  Delhi, 
N.  Y.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  May,  1825,  and,  after  having  supplied  several  destitute 
churches  by  appointment  of  the  Presbytery,  he  was  settled  over  his  first  charge,  and  was  or- 
dained at  Fort  Covington,  Franklin  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1827,  and  served  that  people  five  years.  He 
was  even  in  early  life  a  successful  educator.  Prior  to  1824,  he  was  several  years  acceptable  Princi- 
pal of  Delaware  Academy,  at  Delhi,  N.  Y.  When  at  Covington  five  denominations  worshiped  in 
the  church  of  which  he  was  Pastor.  He  finished  a  room  over  his  woodshed  for  a  schoolroom, 
and  gathered  a  little  band  of  tuition  pupils.  One  of  them  was  a  young  man  named  Silver,  in 
whose  mind  he  aroused  an  ambition  for  the  highest  culture,  and  whose  soul  was  awakened  to  a 
higher  life.  When  Dr.  Savage  came  to  Waukesha,  twenty-five  years  afterward,  he  found 
the  said  Silver  as  Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  this  village.  Verily  he  saw  the  fruit  of  his  labors 
and  was  satisfied.  He  was  married,  April  21,  1828,  to  Miss  Eliza  Turner,  of  his  native  place. 
They  had  six  children — Mary  E.,  John  A.,  Eliza  T.,  Harriet  F.,  dead;  Edward,  born  in  1840, 
now  a  minister  in  Minnesota;  William  T.,  born  in  1844,  and  now  living  in  Waukesha.  After 
leaving  Covington,  he  served  twenty  years  as  Pastor  of  a  large  church  at  Ogdensburg,  N.  Y. 
In  1850,  he  resigned  his  pastorate  to  take  the  presidency  of  Carroll  College,  which  then  existed 
only  on  paper.  A  preparatory  school  had  been  previously  established  in  the  basement  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  it  was  the  nucleus  of  the  proposed  college.  For  some  years,  his 
duties  were  chiefly  those  of  organizer  and  financial  agent.  Carroll  College  had  been  chartered 
by  the  Territorial  Legislature  in  January,  1846,  but  until  the  advent  of  Dr.  Savage,  in 
1850,  nothing  had  been  accomplished  toward  its  organization,  more  than  merely  to  secure  the 
perpetuity  of  its  charter  privileges.  By  his  tireless  efforts,  and  the  co-operation  of  Christian 
liberal  men,  a  neat,  commodious  stone  edifice,  adapted  to  all  the  purposes  of  instruction,  was 
completed  in  1854 ;  and  in  1855  the  college  was  equipped  with  a  competent  faculty  and  began 
its  educational  work  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Savage.  On  the  15th  of  July,  1857,  was 
held  the  first  commencement  of  Carroll  College.  The  feith,  skill  and  genius  of  Dr.  Savage 
were  rewarded  by  seeing  a  class  of  six  able  young  men  go  forth  to  be  and  do  what  would  have 
been  impossible  had  they  not  borne  the  wise  and  loving  impress  of  his  inspiring  soul.  The  col- 
lege never  received  the  financial  support  expected  ;  yet  the  Doctor  struggled  on,  teaching,  preach- 
ing, and  bearing  the  heavy  burdens  of  the  young  enterprise.  His  health  was  impaired  by 
oppressive  labor  and  the  lack  of  oiBcial  support.  Full  collegiate  work  was  not  done  after  1860. 
Dr.  Savage  died  at  his  home  in  Waukesha,  corner  of  East  Division  street  and  College  ave- 
nue, December  13,  1864.  He  was  an  educator  both  from  choice  and  special  adaptation.  Earnest, 
positive,  tireless  and  magnetic,  for  him  to  live  and  move  among  men  was  to  teach.  Truths  sec- 
ular and  sacred  were  enforced  by  the  strong  truth  of  his  character.  Wise  and  loved  in  the 
schoolroom,  logical  and  persuasive  in  the  pulpit,  affable  and  reliable,  his  was  a  well-balanced 
character  and  a  well-rounded  life. 

Rev.  Robert  Boyd,  D.  D. 

Outside  of  the  particular  denomination  to  which  he  belonged,  and  of  which  he  was  always 
conceded  a  leader.  Robert  Boyd  was  not  as  widely  known,  perhaps,  as  would  have  been  any 
politician  with  one-half  his  ability  and  energy ;  but  the  fruits  of  his  labors  will  never  die  nor 
disappear — the  example  of  his  tireless  energy  will  be  one  of  influence  for  years  to  come.  He 
wrought  himself  into  the  grave  for  the  good  of  others,  which  is  the  fulfillment  of  the  highest 
destiny  vouchsafed  to  man  on  earth.  Although  not  one-half  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Waukesha 
County,  the  fruits  of  his  mind  and  genius  ripened  here,  and  he  is  claimed  as  a  distinguished  rep- 
resentative of  the  noble  dead  of  this  community. 

Robert  Boyd  was  born  in  Girvan,  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  on  August  24,  1816.  His  parents 
were  highly  esteemed  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.     Their  anxious  desire  was  that  he 


588  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

might  become  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  The  surroundings  of  his  early  home  were  highly  favor- 
able to  the  development  of  his  imaginative  faculties,  and  a  just  appreciation  of  the  grand  and  the 
sublime.  There,  on  the  one  hand,  were  the  heath-clad  hills  towering  rock-ribbed  up  to  the 
clouds,  and  on  the  other,  the  sea  stretching  far  away  toward  the  setting  sun.  The  arrange- 
ments of  the  home  were  no  less  favorable  to  the  early  development  of  his  religious  nature.  It 
doubtless  was  such  an  one  as  the  poet  Burns  so  happily  describes  in  his  "  Cotter's  Saturday 
Night, "  where 

"  The  priest-like  father  reads  the  sacred  page. " 

When  about  twelve  years  of  age,  his  parents  moved  with  him  to  Glasgow,  where  he  enjoy- 
ed its  superior  educational  advantages.  Between  the  years  of  fifteen  and  sixteen  he  was  con- 
verted to  Christ.  Impressions  that  he  ought  to  preach  now  ripened  into  strong  convictions, 
and  immediately  he  began  lecturing  and  preaching  extensively  in  the  north  of  Scotland  and  in 
the  north  of  Ireland ;  speaking  to  large  assemblies  in  the  open  air  on  week  days,  and,  as  he  had 
opportunity,  in  churches  and  Sunday  schools  on  the  Lord's  Day ;  becoming  widely  known  as 
the  "  boy  preacher.  " 

While  visiting  at  the  house  of  a  Presbyterian  Elder  whose  daughter  had  become  a  Baptist, 
he  was  requested  to  convince  her  of  the  error  of  her  course.  In  the  investigation  for  this  pur- 
pose, he  was  himself  converted  to  Baptist  views,  and  subsequently  she  became  his  wife. 

In  1843,  Mr.  Boyd's  health  failing  him,  became  to  America,  and  settled  first  in  Brockville, 
and  subsequently  in  London,  Canada,  prosecuting  in  both  places  his  labors  in  the  pastorate  with 
great  zeal  and  efficiency. 

Again,  his  health  failing  him,  with  a  view  to  relief,  he  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the  church 
in  Hamilton.  In  about  five  months,  he  was  obliged  to  resign  and  seek  absolute  rest.  For  this 
purpose  he  came  in  1845  to  Waterville,  Wis. 

In  about  a  year,  his  health  was  so  far  restored,  that  he  accepted  the  call  of  the  church  at 
Waukesha.  In  1855,  a  movement  was  set  on  foot  by  some  of  the  members  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church  of  Chicago,  which  resulted  in  the  calling  of  Mr.  Boyd  to  that  city,  and  the  organization 
of  the  Edina  Place  Baptist  Church,  now  the  Michigan  Avenue  Church.  Of  his  labors  here,  let 
one  who  then  enjoyed  his  pastoral  care,  and  was  intimately  associated  with  him,  speak  :  "As 
we  look  back  upon  it,  this  ministry  of  eight  years,  in  the  Edina  Place  and  Wabash  Avenue  pul- 
pit, seems  to  us  to  be  a  truly  wonderful  one.  The  theme  was  always  Christ,  yet  varied  by  a 
remarkable  richness  of  illustration,  and  so  treated  as  to  gather  about  it  the  whole  doctrinal  sys- 
tem of  the  Christian  faith.  It  could  not  fail  to  be  evident,  even  to  a  casual  hearer,  that  preach- 
ing was  his  delight.  It  was  a  shining  face,  bright  with  the  radiance  of  near  communion  with 
God,  which  he  invariably  brought  to  the  pulpit.  His  doctrine  was  clear,  the  enforcement  elo- 
quent, his  appeals  touching  and  persuasive.  As  a  Pastor,  he  was  a  sympathizing  brother  and 
friend,  a  wise  leader,  everywhere  the  soul  of  cheerfulness  and  inspiration." 

In  1863,  he  returned  to  Waukesha.  About  this  time  ShurtleflF  College  conferred  upon  him 
the  degree  of  D.  D.  The  church  in  Waukesha,  without  a  Pastor  and  in  a  low  spiritual  condition, 
called  him  again  to  be  their  Pastor.  Although  paralyzed  in  his  lower  limbs  so  that  he  had  to 
be  carried  to  the  pulpit  in  his  chair  and  preach  sitting,  his  grasp  for  truth  was  as  profound,  and 
his  presentation  of  it  as  vigorous  and  interesting,  as  ever.  For  four  years,  with  great  blessing 
to  the  church  and  the  entire  community,  he  was  enabled  to  carry  on  this  precious  work. 

In  1867,  from  the  eflfects  of  holding  an  out-door  service  in  Pewaukee,  he  was  confined  to 
his  house,  which  he  never  afterward  left,  until  he  went  to  be  with  Jesus.  He  resigned  his 
pastorate,  but  it  never  was  accepted  by  the  church.  Sometimes,  when  the  state  of  his  health 
would  permit,  he  would  preach  through  the  open  window  to  the  people  assembled  in  his  front 
yard.  A  portion  of  the  time  he  wrote  for  the  columns  of  the  Standard.  Most  of  his  time  was 
spent  in  the  preparation  of  works  for  the  press,  one  of  his  daughters  frequently  acting  as  his 
amanuensis.  The  fruits  of  these  years  of  patient  toil,  amid  great  suffering,  he  has  given  to  the 
world  in  his  books :  "  Glad  Tidings,  "  "N"one  but  Christ,  "  "  Grace  and  Truth,  "  " Good  Shep- 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  589 

herd,"  "The  World's  Hope, "  "  Wee  Willie,  "  "My  Inquiry  Meeting,"  "Lecture  to  Young 
Converts,  "  "Words  of  Comfort  to  the  Afflicted,  "  and  an  autobiography  in  manuscript. 

Little  wonder  that  his  pastoral  relations  with  the  several  churches  he  served  was  of  the 
most  afiFectionate  nature !  His  name  is  a  household  word  with  them,  and  his  memory,  which 
lingers  in  many  hearts,  is  fragrant  with  the  savor  of  the  Redeemer  he  loved  and  served.  Fidelity 
to  the  truth  as  it  'is  in  Jesus,  and  holy  fervor  in  its  presentation ;  clearness  of  thought,  felicity 
of  language,  and  richness  of  illustration  combined,  were  his  distinguishing  characteristics  as  a 
minister.  The  uplifting  the  Cross,  the  honor  and  exaltation  of  Christ,  were  the  key-note  and 
grand  charms  of  all  his  preaching. 

Robert  Boyd  died  peacefully  at  his  home  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  August  1,  1879, 
aged  sixty-three.  He  had  had  nine  daughters,  five  of  whom  are  living.  He  lived  long  enough 
to  see  several  of  his  works  translated  into  diiFeent  European  and  Asiastic  languages — an  honor 
accorded  to  but  comparatively  few  American  authors.* 

Sebina  Baeney. 

Sebina  Barnay,  farmer,  was  born  July  22,  1802,  in  Vermont ;  was  the  son  of  John  and 
Sally  Grove  Barney,  prominent  farmers  of  the  "  Green  Mountain  State."  When  he  was  a 
small  boy,  his  parents  moved  to  Adams,  Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.  In  Adams  Village  he  learned  the 
trade  of  blacksmithing,  and  carried  on  the  business  fifteen  years.  On  the  2d  of  February,  1824 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Polly  Mandeville,  who  was  born  January  1, 1802.  In  1827,  he  was 
accidentally  shot  in  the  shoulder  by  careless  boys  who  were  shooting  at  a  mark  ;  this  affected  his 
health  through  subsequent  life.  In  1836,  he  made  a  prospecting  tour  of  seven  months  in 
Indiana,  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  purchasing  land  in  each  State.  In  July,  1837,  he  came  West 
with  his  family  and  located  on  what  is  known  as  the  "White  farm."  This  large  farm  was 
sold  in  1854  and  he  bought  a  home  in  the  northeast  part  of  the  town.  In  1855,  he  became 
connected  with  the  Waukesha  County  Bank  at  its  organization  and  was  one  of  its  officers  until 
his  death,  being  for  many  years  its  Vice  President.  After  1861,  he  resided  within  the  village 
limits.  He  was,  before  the  war.  Postmaster  of  Waukesha.  He  was  for  many  terms  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Education,  and  also  Supervisor,  and  was  well  known  as  a  "  city  father."  He 
owned  considerable  real  estate  in  the  village  and  town  of  Waukesha.  He  was  for  many  years 
a  believer  in  Spiritualism,  but  during  the  last  year  of  his  life  many  noticed  a  gradual  change  in 
his  sentiments.  He  died  May  30,  1879.  He  had  but  one  son,  George  M.,  born  in  1825,  who 
is  married  and  lives  on  a  farm  in  Waukesha.  Mr.  Barney  was  a  Freemason.  He  was  a  suc- 
cessful farmer  and  prosperous  business  man  in  Waukesha  Village  and  town  for  inWj  forty-two 
years.  He  was  domestic  in  his  tastes  and  enjoyed  his  evenings  at  home.  He  was  liberal  to 
the  unfortunate  and  afflicted — was  a  humanitarian.  He  was  a  safe  counselor  in  all  business 
enterprises,  and  was  the  trusted  friend  of  the  poor  and  the  rich.  He  was  a  veteran  pioneer, 
benevolent,  eminently  practical  and  thoroughly  reliable. 

RUFTJS  Paeks. 

Rufus  Parks  was  born  in  Westfield,  Mass.,  May  24,  1798,  and  died  at  his  residence  in  the 
town  of  Summit  September  17,  1878.  The  grandfather  of  Mr.  Parks  was  one  of  the  earliest 
settlers  in  the  Connecticut  Valley,  and  in  the  Revolution  stood  patriotically  by  the  cause  of  the 
colonies.  He  had  two  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom,  at  the  breaking-out  of  the  Revolutionary  war, 
was  a  Captain  in  the  British  army.  The  patriotic  father  urged  him  to  resign  and  enter  into  the 
American  service.  His  refusal  so  incensed  the  father  that  he  disinherited  him,  and  at  his  own 
expense  armed  and  equipped  a  company  of  men,  placing  his  youngest  son  (the  father  of  the  sub- 
ject of  the  present  sketch),  in  command.  The  company  reached  the  patriot  army  at  Bunker 
Hill,  and  remained  in  service  during  the  war.  Both  sons  were  present  in  the  battle  of  Long 
Island  on  their  respective  sides.  Mr.  Parks,  on  his  mother's  side,  was  the  grandson  of  Nathaniel 
Gorham,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  and  for 
two  years  President  of  the  Continental  Congress.     He  was  also  connected  with  many  of  the 

*The  major  part  of  this  sketch  was  taken  from  a  memorial  sermon  by  Rev.  Robert  Leslie,  of  Waukesha. 


590  HISTOKY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

prominent  families  of  Boston  and  vicinity.  He  received  an  academic  education  at  Phillips' 
Academy,  at  Andover,  Mass.,  and  commenced  business  as  a  merchant  in  Boston.  Failing  in 
this  he  moved  to  Bangor,  Me.,  where  he  studied  law,  and  in  1836  was  appointed  by  President 
Jackson  (through  the  influence  of  his  brother,  who  was  then  in  Congress  from  that  State),  the 
first  Receiver  of  Public  Moneys  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.  This  county  was  in  his  land  district, 
and  during  his  administration  of  this  office  all  the  lands  in  this  county  were  sold  to  the  original 
settlers.  It  was  said  of  him  that  for  many  years  he  knew  three-fourths  of  all  the  settlers  in 
his  district.  Mr.  Parks  continued  in  this  office  until  1842,  when  he  was  removed  to  make  way 
for  a  Whig,  under  a  Whig  administration.  Afterward,  in  1846,  he  moved  on  to  his  farm  in 
Summit,  where  he  remained  until  his  death.  He  was  prominently  identified  with  the  early 
history  of  this  State  and  county ;  was  in  the  first  Constitutional  Convention  ,of  the  State, 
of  which  he  was  a  prominent  member.  Was  active,  particularly,  as  a  Democrat  before  the 
organization  of  the  Republican  party,  but  after  that  party  appeared,  he  attached  himself  to  it, 
being  ardently  opposed  to  the  extension  of  slavery.  His  integrity  was  of  the  strictest  kind. 
In  character  he  was  intolerant  of  what  he  knew  to  be  wrong,  and  never  believed  in  any  method 
to  gain  right  from  which  the  light  of  day  needed  to  be  screened.  His  manners  were  of  the 
old  New  England  school,  always  courteous  to  all  without  reference  to  degree  or  station ;  and 
the  record  of  his  life  has  not  a  single  stain  or  blot  upon  it.  His  remains  lie  in  the  cemetery  at 
Summit,  in  which  town  he  had  lived  for  thirty  years  a  much  respected  and  revered  citizen. 
Warham  Parks,  a  prominent  soldier,  and  at  present  Postmaster  of  the  city  of  Oconomowoc,  is 
Rufus  Parks'  son. 

Bishop  Jackson  Kbmpbe,  I).  D. 

One  of  the  great  and  good  men  of  Wisconsin  and  of  the  church  was  Jackson  Kemper. 
The  hardships  meekly  endured,  the  dangers  bravely  met,  the  pleasures  cheerfully  foregone  and 
the  privations  heroically  sufi'ered  in  the  work  of  doing  good  to  others  by  him  will  never  be 
known  to  mortal  man.  He*  came  of  a  stalwart  race  of  high-principled,  strong-bodied,,  strong- 
hearted  and  strong-brained  men.  His  grandfather,  Jacob  Kemper,  was  born  at  Caub,  on  the 
Rhine,  the  son  of  an  officer  in  the  Prince  Palatine's  army.  He  emigrated  to  America  in  1741. 
The  Bishop's  father,  Daniel  Kemper,  was  born  at  New  Brunswick  in  1749.  Daniel  Kem- 
per was  a  Colonel  in  the  Revolutionary  army.  He  had  sacrificed  his  means,  which  were  not 
narrow,  freely  in  the  struggle  for  national  independence,  and  after  the  war,  through  Gen. 
Washington's  influence,  held   for    some  time  an  office  in    the   custom  house  at  New  York. 

Col.  Kemper  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati;  among  the 
Bishop's  heirlooms  is  his  father's  cross  and  jewel  of  the  order,  made  in  France  under  the  direc- 
tion of  La  Fayette,  just  after  the  Revolution. 

The  Bishop  was  born  at  Pleasant  Valley,  in  Dutchess  County,  where  the  family  were 
temporarily  residing,  on  Christmas  Eve,  December  24,  1879.  On  Col.  Kemper's  receiving  the' 
appointment  mentioned  above,  he  removed  to  New  York  City,  which  was  shortly  after  the  Bishop's 
birth,  and  it  occurred  in  that  way  that  the  child  was  baptized  by  Bishop  Moore. 

His  full  baptismal  name  was  David  Jackson,  being  so  named  after  his  uncle.  Dr.  Jackson,  of 
Philadelphia.  In  after  years,  the  Bishop  dropped  the  first  name  altogether,  and  his  signature 
was  simply  Jackson  Kemper. 

When  about  twelve  years  of  age,  the  future  Bishop  was  sent  to  the  Episcopal  Academy  at 
Cheshire,  Conn.,  of  which  Rev.  Dr.  William  Smith  had  just  taken  charge.  Here  he  remained 
two  years.  He  was  then  brought  back  to  New  York  and  put  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev  Dr. 
Barry,  a  graduate  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  at  that  time  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
classical  teachers,  as  he  was  one  of  the  most  finished  scholars,  in  the  country.  Under  his  able 
care,  young  Kemper  was  prepared  for  college,  having  as  schoolmates,  among  others,  Bishop  Onder- 
donk,  of  New  York,  and  the  Rev  Dr.  Wyatt,  of  Baltimore.  He  entered  the  Columbia  College  in 
1805,  and  graduated  in  1809,  as  the  valedictorian  of  his  class. 

*Huch  of  thia  sketch  is  adapted  from  the  Diocesan  Memorial,  published  in  1870  by  the  Diocese  of  Wisconsin. 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  591 

The  Bishop's  mind  had  been  fixed  all  along  upon  the  sacred  ministry.  He  had  a  vocation 
to  preach  the  Gospel.  From  boyhood  his  purpose  was  settled,  and  the  sweetness  of  his  temper, 
his  natural  and  unaffected  piety,  his  purity  of  mind  and  character,  marked  him  for  the  altar  and 
the  pulpit. 

Immediately  upon  his  graduation,  he  began  the  study  of  theology  under  the  care  of  Bishop 
Moore  and  the  clergy  of  Trinity  Parish.  There  were  no  theological  seminaries  in  those  days, 
and  candidates  for  orders  were  under  the  private  tuition  of  the  best  learned  clergy. 

Young  Kemper  was  ready  for  ordination  as  soon  as  he  reached  the  canonical  age  of  twen- 
ty-one years. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  Lent,  in  1811,  he  was  ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop  White,  in  St. 
Peter's  Church,  Philadelphia,  and  that  afternoon  preached  his  first  sermon  in  St.  James'. 

He  was  immediately  called  to  the  assistantship,  under  Bishop  White,  of  the  united  par- 
ishes of  Christ  Church,  St.  Peter's  and  St.  James',  made  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Blackwell.  In  May,  he  removed  to  Philadelphia  and  entered  on  the  duties  of  this  position 
which  he  held  till  June,  1831 — twenty  years. 

During  this  time,  the  young  clergyman  had  two  vacations.  They  used  to  have  "  vacations  " 
in  those  days,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kemper  had  his.  It  is  as  well  we  should  know  exactly  what 
those  old-time  ministerial  vacations  were,  that  we  may  compare  them  with  modern   ones. 

In  1812  and  1814,  he  was  granted  leave  of  absence  from  the  parish  to  perform  missionary 
tours  in  the  West.  In  Western  Pennsylvania,  Western  Virginia  and  Eastern  Ohio,  he  took  his 
first  lesson  in  the  work  to  which  God  was  soon  to  call  him  for  life.  In  those,  at  that  time, 
wild  regions  of  the  Far  West,  he  traveled  far  and  wide,  and,  in  many  places,  was  the  first  to 
hold  divine  service,  and  read  the  Common  Prayer. 

In  1819  and  1820,  he  also  labored  as  traveling  agent,  in  the  matter  of  raising  means  to 
establish  the  General  Theological  Seminary. 

These  were  his  "vacations"  the  only  ones  he  ever  took  in  his  life.  He  needed  them 
because  his  general  health,  especially  his  voice,  had  failed  seriously  under  the  strain  of  devotion 
to  his  parish  duties,  and  so,  to  rest  himself,  he  turned  border  missionary,  or  undertook  the 
thankless  task  of  begging  for  a  church  institution. 

Bishop  Kemper  had  been  twice  married.  In  1816,  to  Miss  Jerusha  Lyman,  of  Philadel- 
phia, who  lived  but  two  years.  In  October,  1821,  he  was  married  to  i\Iiss  Ann  Relf,  of 
Philadelphia,  the  mother  of  the  daughter  and  the  two  sons  who  survive  him. 

In  June,  1831,  the  Rev.  Jackson  Kemper  accepted  the  rectorship  of  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Norwalk,  Conn.  His  residence  here  was  to  be  short,  although  marked  all  his  days  to  him  by 
the  sorest  sorrow  of  his  life — the  early  loss  of  his  tenderly  beloved  wife,  who  died  at  Norwalk 
in  1832,  and  who  rests,  all  that  is  mortal  of  her,  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul's. 

At  the  General  Convention  of  1835,  the  Rev.  Jackson  Kemper;  D.  D.,  was  elected  the 
first  Missionary  Bishop  of  the  American  Church. 

Sanctified  by  his  sore  bereavement  he  consecrated  himself  anew  to  his  high  calling.  God 
had  quenched  the  happy  light  of  his  home,  and  from  his  darkened  hearth  he  was  ready  to  go 
where  the  Master  called. 

In  St.  Peter's  Church,  Philadelphia,  at  the  altar,  where,  twenty-four  years  before,  he  had 
knelt  to  take  upon  him  the  orders  of  a  deacon,  he  knelt  again  to  receive  the  plenary  apostolic 
commission,  a  man  who  had  purchased  to  himself  as  deacon  and  priest,  if  any  man  had,  this 
highest  and  last  degree.  It  was  the  last  consecration  at  which  Bishop  White  ofiiciated,  Sep- 
tember 25,  1835. 

The  Missionary  Bishop  left  his  three  motherless  little  ones  under  the  loving  care  of  their 
mother's  mother,  at  her  home  in  Philadelphia,  and  went  forth  into  the  wild  West  to  his  ap- 
pointed work.  For  eleven  years,  he  was  literally  a  homeless  man.  The  fire  that  had  died  out 
into  cold  ashes  in  1832,  in  Norwalk,  was  never  rekindled  all  those  years,  even  in  semblance. 
Bishop  Kemper  was  a  stranger  and  a  pilgrim  on  the  earth.  During  those  eleven  years  his 
books  were  never  unpacked.     He  had  not  even  a  study.     He  traveled  on  horseback  and    on 


592  HISTOBY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

foot,  he  went  over  rough  roads  and  untrodden  paths,  he  swam  rivers  in  his  many  journeyings. 
He  preached  in  way-side  cabins,  in  taverns,  schoolhouses,  and  upper  rooms.  His  saddle-bags 
contained  his  worldly  goods — his  robes,  and  his  Communion  Service,  his  Bible  and  his  Prayer- 
Book. 

In  his  first  journey  to  the  West,  he  was  accompanied  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Roosevelt 
Johnson,  late  Professor  in  the  General  Seminary,  a  man  of  like  spirit  with  himself,  who  from 
that  time  forth  has  been  his  loving  and  most  beloved  friend,  and  who,  among  the  many,  far  and 
wide,  who  grieve  to-day  for  his  loss,  will  miss  him  sorely  till  the  day  he  joins  his  dear  old  friend 
and  Bishop  in  the  Paradise  of  God. 

In  1835,  early  in  the  winter,  the  Bishop  reached  St.  Louis,  where  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence, as  far  as  he  might  be  said  to  have  a  residence,  until  he  removed  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall 
of  1844. 

His  jurisdiction  comprised  "the  Northwest."  Out  of  it  have  been  formed  the  Dioceses  of 
Missouri,  Indiana,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Iowa,  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  Over  all  those  regions 
the  Bishop  was  expected  to  travel,  to  watch  their  development,  to  seek  out  the  scattered  families 
of  church  people,  to  establish  church  institutions.  He  was  set  as  the  watchman  on  the  bor- 
der, and  was  to  move  on  as  the  border  receded,  leaving  organized  dioceses  behind  him,  for 
diocesan  Bishops  to  occupy. 

It  came  to  hiin  in  1837-38,  at  the  request  of  Bishop  Otey,  who  was  suddenly  disabled  by 
sickness,  to  take  care  also  of  the  Southwest.  He  visited  the  Southern  States,  from  Louisiana  to 
Florida,  devoting  several  months  to  the  work — comfirming,  ordaining,  and  consecrating  many 
churches  which  had  been  used,  sometimes  for  years,  but  had  never  before  been  visited  by  a  Bishop. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  he  was  recalled  to  the  East,  by  being  elected  to  the  bishopric  of 
Maryland.  This  he  declined.  He  was  a  Missionary  Bishop,  and  a  Missionary  Bishop  he 
would  remain. 

In  1844,  Missouri,  as  a  diocese,  elected  a  Bishop  of  its  own,  the  late  Bishop  Hawks. 

Shortly  after,  the  Bishop  removed  to  Wisconsin,  and,  in  the  summer  of  1846,  purchased 
land  adjoining  the  newly  founded  institution  of  Nashotah,  and,  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  took  up  his 
residence  thereupon  in  the  humble  cottage  ("the  Bishop's  Palace  "  as  it  was  pleasantly  called), 
which  old  settlers  so  well  remember,  and  which  still  stands  beside  the  family  residence,  and 
there,  with  his  children  about  him,  for  the  first  time  since  the  breaking-up  at  Norwalk,  he  might 
be  said  to  have  a  home. 

There  still  remained  all  his  vast  charge  except  Missouri.  Indiana  had  been  an  organized 
diocese  since  1838,  but  had  elected  no  Bishop.  She  was  the  next  to  relieve  the  burdened 
Missionary  Bishop  by  the  election  of  Bishop  Upfold,  who  was  consecrated  in  1849. 

Iowa  was  organized  under  Bishop  Kemper  in  1853,  and  he  was  relieved  by  the  consecra- 
tion of  Bishop  Lee  in  the  year  after. 

Four  years  after  he  organized  Minnesota,  though  it  still  continued  in  his  care  until  18.57,. 
when  Bishop  Whipple  was  consecrated. 

In  1847,  Wisconsin  had  been  organized  into  a  diocese,  and  the  Primary  Convention  had 
elected  Bishop  Kemper,  Diocesan.  This  he  had  declined.  He  could  not  see  his  way  to  settling 
down  to  the  charge  of  a  diocese,  so  strongly  did  he  feel  it  his  duty  to  be  a  Missionary  Bishop^ 
to  the  end.  It  was  not  till  seven  years  after,  when  he  was  again  unanimously  elected  in  1854, 
that  he  accepted,  and  then  only  when  it  had  so  been  arranged  by  the  General  Convention  that, 
his  acceptance  would  allow  him  to  remain  Missionary  Bishop  still. 

He  traveled  extensively  thereafter  in  the  then  Indian  Territory  and  Kansas,  and  during  a 
part  of  the  time  in  the  latter  Territory  when  the  border  troubles  were  at  their  worst.  He  had. 
some  severe  experiences  during  the  disturbed  times,  experiences  which  his  happy  temper  always^ 
turned  into  amusing  adventures  afterward.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  personally  he  never  met 
with  anything  but  respect  and  kindness  from  men  of  any  party  at  that  time.  All  recognized 
the  good  man  on  his  mission  of  love  and  peace,  and  the  rudest  "  border  ruSian  "  bade  Bishop' 
Kemper  God-speed. 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  593 

In  1859,  he  organized  the  Diocese  of  Kansas,  and  was  relieved  of  that  part  of  his  mission- 
ary jurisdiction  thereafter. 

At  the  General  Convention  of  that  year,  Bishop  Kemper  resigned  his  office  as  Missionary 
Bishop  in  the  following  touching  words  : 

"  I  now,  with  deep  emotion,  tender  to  the  church  my  resignation  of  the  office  of  a  Mis- 
sionary Bishop,  which,  unsought-for  and  unexpected,  was  conferred  upon  me  twenty-four  years 
ago.  Blessed  with  health  and  cheered  by  the  conviction  of  duty,  I  have  been  enabled  to  travel 
at  all  seasons  through  Indiana,  Missouri,  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  'and  partly  through 
Kansas  and  Nebraska. 

.  My  days  must  soon  be  numbered,  for  in  less  than  three  months  I  will  be  seventy  years  old.  As 
age  advances,  I  trust  I  have  an  increasing  love  for  our  Divine  Master  and  that  church  for 
which  He  shed  His  most  precious  blood." 

Rev.  Thompson,  in  his  memorial  sermon,  said  of  Bishop  Kemper : 

"  He  was  the  father  of  seven  dioceses,  the  founder  of  seven  bishoprics  in  the  Church  of 
God.  It  was  fitting  that  the  crosier  of  an  Archbishop  should  rest  upon  his  coffin.  He  was  an 
Archbishop  by  the  appointment  of  Heaven.  Six  dioceses,  as  well  as  Wisconsin,  mourn  their 
father.  If  we  miss  him  more  here,  or  love  his  memory  more,  it  is  because  we  know  him  better 
and  possessed  him,  to  our  blessing,  longer.  Twice  this  diocese  honored  itself  by  electing  the 
great  Missionary  Bishop  its  Diocesan,  by  a  unanimous  vote ;  once  at  its  Primary  Convention, 
when  he  declined,  and  again  in  1854,  when,  to  the  joy  of  all  Wisconsin  churchmen,  he  accepted." 

At  twenty  minutes  past  2,  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  May  24,  1870,  in  his  study,  to  which 
his  bed  had  been  moved  a  few  days  before,  his  children  only  being  present,  the  Bishop  breathed 
his  last.  In  the  same  room  he  lay,  in  the  sleep  of  death,  until  the  following  Monday ;  and  the 
few  who  entered  it  will  never  forget  the  contrast  between  its  mournful  silence  then,  and  its  usual 
aspect  before  his  work  was  done. 

His  age  was  eighty  years  and  five  months,  precisely.  He  lies  buried  at  Nashotah,  near  the 
scene  of  his  richest  labors — a  spot  made  as  beautiful  by  nature  as  he  had  by  godliness  made  his 
life  pure  and  useful 

The  funeral  took  place  on  May  31,  and  was  very  largely  attended.  Eight  Bishops  and  one 
hundred  clergymen  of  the  Episcopal  Church  followed  his  remains  to  the  tomb.  The  cere- 
monies attending  the  interment  were  beautiful  and  impressive.  Although  the  body  had  been 
kept  one  week  it  was  in  a  state  of  wonderful  preservation,  and  the  face  of  the  venerable  Bishop 
seemed  to  be  reposing  in  peaceful  slumber.  The  chapel  at  Nashotah,  where  the  body  lay,  was 
very  appropriately  draped  in  white  and  purple.  It  is  estimated  that  about  two  thousand  persons 
were  present  at  the  funeral,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  from  a  distance,  as  the  mission  where  the 
late  Bishop  resided  contains  but  a  small  population,  mostly  made  up  of  students  in  "Bishop 
White  Hall,"  the  college  where  young  men  are  educated  for  the  ministry.  The  ceremonies  were 
concluded  at  about  6  o'clock.     The  memorial  poem  was  by  Bishop  Henry  W.  Lee,  as  follows: 

The  good  old  man  of  God  has  gone, 

Gone  gently  to  his  rest ; 
E'en  as  the  low  descending  sun 

Sinks  calmlj  in  the  west. 

The  dear  old  man  now  sleeps  in  death, 

He  sleeps  beneath  the  sod  ; 
But  O,  he  yet  most  truly  lives. 

He  lives  above  with  God. 

We  gave  to  earth  his  precious  form, 

And  laid  him  softly  down ; 
But  he'll  come  forth,  in  God's  own  time, 

To  wear  the  saintly  crown. 

In  Paradise  he  now  doth  rest. 

He  rests  from  labors  rare; 
From  ev'ry  sin  and  sorrow  free. 

And  free  from  ev'ry  care. 


594  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  Church  doth  mourn  a  Father  dear, 

A  father  dear  in  God  ; 
But  she  can  still  rejoice  for  him, 

While  feeling  yet  the  rod. 

He  did  the  mitre  meekly  wear. 

And  ruled  with  gentle  sway  ; 
Nor  did  he  swerve  from  duty's  path. 

But  onward  kept  his  way. 

In  journeys  oft,  like  Paul  of  old, 

His  pilgrim  life  was  spent ; 
He  liv'd  and  labor'd  in  his  work 

As  one  divinely  sent. 

0,  he  did  run  a  godly  race, 

And  prove  to  duty  true ; 
And  for  his  good  example  here. 

Our  (hanks  are  justly  due. 

The  good  old  man  indeed  is  gone, 

We  laid  him  to  his  rest ; 
We  heard  the  sound  of  falling  dust 

On  his  enooffin'd  breast. 

But  we  another  sound  shall  hear, 

From  God's  eternal  throne  ; 
And  this  dear  saint  shall  then  arise, 

As  Jesus  claims  his  own. 

Calveet  C.  AVhite. 

The  subject  of  this  brief  sketch  was  a  son  of  Lemuel  White  and  Emily  Brainard,  and 
born  in  Cazenovia,  N.  Y.,  August  29,  1830.  He  removed  with  his  parents  to  Illinois 
in  1838,  and  to  Waukesha,.  Wis.,  in  1840.  In  his  childhood,  he  attended  the  Wau- 
kesha Academy,  and  afterward  Carroll  College — then  in  its  incipiency — as  a  pupil  of  Prof.  Ster- 
ling. At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  entered  the  post  oflSce  as  clerk,  under  his  father — who  was  then 
Postmaster — pursuing  his  studies  in  the  mean  while.  At  nineteen,  he  went  to  Milwaukee  as  an 
assistant  in  Mitchell's  Bank,  and  afterward  acted  as  Deputy  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Milwau- 
kee County.  His  father  being  elected  Clerk  of  the  Court  for  Waukesha  County,  in  1852,  he  return- 
ed to  act  as  his  Deputy.  In  1853  he,  with  Col.  Sidney  A.  Bean,  edited  a  village  paper,  called  the 
Independent  Press.  In  1854,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  A.  Chester,  and  soon  after  removed 
to  Bloomington,  111.  Finding  his  health  impaired  by  close  confinement  in  an  office,  he  entered 
into  more  active  out-door  life,  engaging  in  the  lumber  and  grain  business.  With  a  taste,  how- 
ever, for  the  legal  profession,  he  relinquished  this  business  in  1857,  returned  to  Wisconsin,  and 
established  himself  in  the  practice  of  law  at  Waukesha.  In  1861,  he  was  elected  District  Attor- 
ney of  the  county.  He  held  this  office  in  1862,  at  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  twenty-eighth 
Wisconsin  Regiment  of  volunteer  infantry,  in  the  formation  of  which  he  took  an  active  part. 
He  entered  the  military  service  as  Captain  in  this  regiment,  and  served  the  entire  period  ot 
enlistment,  three  years,  rising  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel.  He  returned  home  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  in  the  fall  of  1865,  but  with  a  constitution  badly  undermined  by  the  exposure  inci- 
dent to  the  war  service. 

Much  of  the  time  while  in  the  army,  he  was  engaged  in  important  detached  dutyl  During 
the  last  year  of  his  service,  he  held  the  position  of  Provcst  Marshal  General  of  Arkansas,  on  the 
staif  of  Maj.  Gen.  J,  J.  Reynolds.  He  participated  in  Steele's  campaign  to  Southern 
Arkansas,  which  was  only  saved  from  being  disastrous,  from  the  failure  of  Banks'  Red  River 
expedition,  by  the  hard  fighting  of  Gen.  Steele's  command. 

In  November,  1865,  he  returned  to  Little  Rock  and  entered  into  a  law  partnership  with  Col. 
— now  U.  S.  Senator — Augustus  H.  Garland.  As  he  was  about  Returning  for  his  family  in  the 
summer  of  1866,  he  was  taken  ill  of  typhoid  fever,  and  was  held  in  that  climate  until  Novem- 
ber. He  then  started  North,  with  buoyant  hopes  that  the  pure  air  of  his  Wisconsin  home  would 
recruit  his  wasted  health.     Reaching  Chicago  in  a  feeble  condition,  he  was  conveyed  to  his 


;  Y' 


f  I 


,X^- 


^        MUKWANAGO 


/^  2t- 


HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  597 

brother's  suburban  home  at  Evanston,  that  of  Gen.  Julius  White,  where,  after  lingering  a  few 
days,  he  died  November  15, 1866,  aged  thirty-six  years  and  three  months.  His  remains  were  taken 
to  Waukesha,  Wis.,  and  interred  in  the  village  cemetery.  Helefta  wife  and  two  young  sons,  Calvert 
C.  White,  born  at  Waukesha  April  11,  1863,  and  Edwin  Chester  White,  born  June  21,  1866, 
all  residing  at  Waukesha.  In  private  life  Col.  White's  reputation  was  without  blemish. 
His  public  service,  whether  civil  or  military,  was  distinguished  by  an  intelligent  appreciation 
and  conscientious  discharge  of  the  duties  devolving  upon  him.  While  reasonably  ambitious,  he 
never  thrust  himself  forward,  but,  as  in  his  entry  into  military  life,  always  accepted  positions  of 
less  importance  than  he  might  have  obtained,  thus  evincing  the  true  spirit  of  self-abnegation  ; 
or,  at  least,  appeared  to  the  world  as  one  subordinating  any  desire  for  advancement  to  conscien- 
tious and  patriotic  sense  of  duty.  His  success,  and  great  promise  in  his  chosen  profession  of 
the  law,  were  most  thoroughly  attested  by  his  associates  of  the  bar  and  the  bench,  both  in 
Wisconsin  and  Arkansas. 

His  life,  though  brief,  was  useful,  and  his  memory  is  dear  to  all  who  knew  him.  He  lived 
as  he  died,  an  honored  and  upright  citizen. 

Adaji  E.  Eay. 

Adam  E.  Ray  was  born  in  Delaware,  N.  Y.,  in  1808.  He  secured  a  good  prac- 
tical education,  and  began  mercantile  life  in  1831,  at  Saugerties,  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y.  In  1832, 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Eliza  Breasted,  of  New  York  State.  They  came  West  in  1888, 
and  engaged  in  farming  at  Mukwonago,  Waukesha  County.  He  went  South  in  1859  to  Alabama 
and  built  a  saw-mill  and  a  corn-mill,  and  had  fitted  them  with  first-class  machinery,  when  the 
election  of  Lincoln  in  1860  made  the  locality  very  unhealthy  for  a  Unionist ;  he  came  North, 
and  all  his  movable  property  was  destroyed  or  confiscated  by  the  Confederates.  He  also  owned 
between  one  and  two  thousand  acres  of  Southern  land,  which  has  not  been  reclaimed  since  the 
Rebellion.  His  Alabama  losses  were  about  $14,000.  He  died  in  1864,  leaving  ten  children. 
They  have  had  thirteen  children ;  the  living  are  Charles,  Edwin,  Henry,  the  twins  Mary  and 
Eliza,  Augusta,  Jennie,  Frederick,  and  the  twins  Ira  L.  and  Ida  V.;  seven  are  married. 
Mr.  Ray  was  a  Democrat  until  the  passage  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  but  was  thereafter  an 
active  Republican.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Territorial  Council  from  1839  to  1841,  and  after- 
ward held  several  town  and  county  offices.  From  1845  until  his  death,  he  owned  a  farm  in  Wal- 
worth County,  and,  while  living  there,  was  elected  State  Senator  from  that  district ;  he  was 
instrumental  in  securing  the  building  of  the  old  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  Railroad,  and 
sacrificed  heavily  in  its  behalf.  He  was  interested  in  whatever  affected  the  public  welfare,  and 
his  counsel  .was  sought  both  by  private  citizens  and  public  officials  ;  he  was  naturally  a  leader 
among  men.  He  was  devoted  to  the  Republican  party,  and  was  well  posted  in  political  affairs ; 
he  was  a  Master  Mason.  The  entire  family  has  always  been  highly  esteemed.  Mrs.  Ray  and 
her  younger  daughter  have  a  pleasant  home  on  Wisconsin  avenue,  in  Waukesha  Village.  The 
head  of  the  household  passed  away  in  the  full  vigor  of  his  meridian  powers,  aged  fifty-six.  For 
twenty-six  years,  in  the  early  life  of  this  county,  ne  was  a  potent  factor  in  all  public  affairs.  His 
was  a  positive  character,  energetic,  but  not  aggressive,  spirited,  but  not  eccentric  ;  his  fellow- 
citizens  always  reported  him  capable  and  popular. 

BiCHARD   HARDELL. 

Richard  Hardell  was  born  June  10,  1795,  in  Lincolnshire,  England.  His  father 
was  a  gardener  and  did  an  extensive  busriness.  At  the  age  of  twelve,  he  entered,  vol- 
untarily, with  bis  father's  consent,  upon  a  seven  years'  apprenticeship  at  the  carpenter  and 
joiner's  trade,  earning  at  the  same  time,  by  over  work,  what  little  pocket  money  he  could,  as  he 
received  only  board  and  clothes  for  his  regular  service. 

At  the  age  of  nineteen,  he  was  married  to  Jane  Wingate,  who  was  five  years  his  senior. 
Soon  after  the  marriage,  the  young  couple  moved  to  Yorkshire  and  settled,  Mr.  Hardell  going 
into  the  contracting  and  building  business,  which  business  he  continued  until  1828,  when  he 
had  accumulated  sufiBcient  means  to  enable  him  to  carry  out  a  desire  which  he  had  for  some 
time  entertained,  viz.,  that  of  trying  his  fortunes  in  America. 


598  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Accordingly,  he  settled  his  affairs,  made  such  preparations  as  he  deemed  necessary,  and 
with  his  family  set  sail  in  March  of  the  ahove-named  year,  landing  without  accident  in  New 
York  City,  a  few  weeks  afterward.  He  almost  immediately  found  work,  after  landing,  upon  the- 
Bowery  Theater,  which  was  then  being  built,  and  proved  himself  to  be  so  good  a  workman  that 
he  was  the  last  one  discharged. 

Soon  after  leaving  the  theater  work,  he  moved  to  Utica,  N.  Y.,  then  a  growing  place^ 
and  resumed  his  old-time  occupation  as  contractor.  Here  he  did  a  very  good  business  on  a  lim- 
ited capital,  and  also  acquired  such  a  reputation  for  honesty  and  integrity  that  one  of  the  lead- 
ing bankers  of  the  place  (Joseph  Stibbins),  when  Mr.  Hardell's  paper  was  presented,  wouldl 
indorse  it  with  the  addition  of  the  word  "good."  In  1830,  he  removed  to  .Clinton,  N.  Y.,, 
and  continued  his  accustomed  vocation.  During  the  time  he  was  here,  he  did  a  very  large  and 
profitable  business,  being  employed  as  architect  and  builder  of  some  of  the  finest  edifices,  both 
public  and  private,  to  be  found  in  that  locality  at  that  time. 

The  Clinton  Liberal  Institute  building,  quite  a  famous  organization  in  its  day,  was  planned 
and  erected  by  him,  and  as  a  memento  of  his  connection  with  that  enterprise,  his  name  was 
carved  in  white  marble  over  the  front  entrance.  In  the  spring  of  1836,  the  tide  of  emigration 
was  setting  in  heavily  toward  Wisconsin,  whither  he  determined  to  come,  where  he  believed  he 
could  enlarge  his  own  fortune  not  only,  but  better  pave  the  way  for  the  future  prosperity  of  his- 
family,  which  had  now  increased  to  seven.  He  embarked  at  Buffalo.  They  arrived  at  Mil- 
waukee in  July,  1836.  Soon  after  landing,  he  found  employment  as  draftsman  and  foreman 
with  the  firm  of  Prentice  &  Bird,  contractors  and  builders,  and  remained  with  them  until  the 
spring  of  1837.  In  the  fall  of  1836,  he,  in  company  with  others,  made  a  trip  to  the  town  of 
Lisbon,  located  a  claim  and  made  some  improvements,  and  returned  to  the  city  the  same  season  ;. 
afterward  he  disposed  of  his  claim.  Early  in  1837,  while  Mr.  Juneau  was  surveying  the  Terri- 
torial road  from  Milwaukee  to  Madison  via  Jefferson,  he  made  several  claims  at  different  points 
along  the  route,  one  of  them  being  for  Mr.  Hardell,  on  Section  34.  A  few  weeks  later,  Mr. 
Hardell,  in  company  with  Mr.  Dousman  and  Mr.  Edgerton,  came  out  on  horseback  to  examine 
these  claims.  Mr.  Hardell,  after  looking  over  his  claim  and  the  surroundings,  at  once  purchased 
an  additional  one-half  section  adjoining,  making  in  all  one  section  of  land.  He  went  to  work  at 
once  and  built  a  shanty  and  broke  six  acres  of  land,  and  in  June  went  into  the  city  and  brought, 
out  his  family.  From  this  time  he  devoted  his  energies  almost  wholly  to  agricultural  pursuits. 
During  the  erection  of  the  capitol  building  at  Madison,  he  was  appointed  inspector  of  the  work, 
and  thereby  saved  the  State  an  expense  of  several  thousand  dollars.  He  was  also  appointed 
inspector  of  the  court  house  at  Waukesha.  At  his  death,  which  occurred  June  10,  1878,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  eighty-three  years,  the  county  and  community  lost  one  of  its  most  worthy  citi- 
zens— a  man  noted  for  his  radical  and  just  political  opinions ;  of  undoubted  probity  of  character 
and  rare  intelligence.  He  left  one  of  the  finest  estates  in  the  town  of  Summit,  consisting  of 
1,800  acres  of  land,  improved  and  stocked.  There  are  now  but  four  of  the  family  left,  two  sons 
and  two  daughters.  They  are  W.  J.  and  A.  G.  Hardell,  and  Mrs.  Charles  H.  Flinton  and  Mrs. 
L.  P.  Merickle,  all  of  whom  reside  in  the  town  of  Summit. 

Alexander  Foster  Pratt. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Westmoreland,  Cheshire  Co.,N".  H.,  September 
4,  1813.  He  was  the  youngest  child  of  John  and  Nancy  Pratt,  natives  of  Massachusetts, 
who  settled  in  New  Hampshire  in  1805.  The  fathep  of  A.  F.  Pratt  was  an  extensive  farmer 
and  cattle-dealer,  who  died  in  1822.  Alexander  continued  with  his  mother  at  tlie  old  homestead 
up  to  the  age  of  sixteen  years  with  the  ordinary  advantages  of  a  country  common  school,  with 
the  exception  of  the  last  two  years,  when  he  was  sent  to  an  academy  in  the  adjoining  town. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  was  employed  in  a  dry-goods  store  in  Woodstock,  Vt.,  where  he 
remained  two  years,  when  he  went  to  Boston,  Mass.,  and  engaged  as  salesman  in  the  wholesale 
dry -goods  house  of  J.  T.  Hobart  &  Co.,  where  he  remained  until  the  fall  of  1836.  He  then 
came  to  Milwaukee  with  a  stock  of  goods,  and  opened  a  store  in  a  shanty,  as  there  was  no  better 
building  to  be  had.     He  built  a  shanty  of  boards  on  a  leased  lot  large  enough  to  hold  his  stock 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.  599 

of  goods,  which  was  valued  at  $5,000,  and  commenced  business  under  the  firm  name  of  Hobart  & 
Pratt.  Milwaukee  was  at  that  time,  a  big  town  on  paper,  but  not  much  of  a  place  for  selling  dry 
goods,  as  there  were  no  roads  in  either  direction  by  which  to  get  into  the  country  and  but  few 
people  in  the  country  when  you  got  there.  The  trade  was  principally  confined  to  dickering  in 
city  and  town  lots,  which  were  bringing  at  that  time  from  $1,000  to  $5,000  each.  The  ground 
had  been  broken  for  the  erection  of  a  court  house,  out  in  the  woods,  as  it  was  then  called,  and  lots 
in  that  vicinity  were  a  legal  tender.  In  December,  1836,  many  speculators  had  left  Milwaukee, 
and  business  became  exceedingly  dull.  Mr.  Pratt  during  that  winter  traded  his  stock  of  goods 
for  a  little  money  and  the  balance  in  town  lots  and  settlers'  claims.  None  of  the  land  had  been 
offered  for  sale  by  the  Government  and  settlers'  claims  were  good.  In  the  spring  of  1837,  he  pur- 
chased of  M.  D.  Cutler,  a  claim  on  480  acres  of  land  on  Fox  River,  in  the  town  of  Prairieville 
(now  Waukesha),  paying  $1,000  for  the  claim  in  four  village  lots  in  the  village  of  Ottawa,  111., 
and  commenced  to  build  a  house  and  make  other  improvements.  He  employed  a  man  and  his 
wife,  and  at  once  commenced  farming.  In  January,  1839,  he  married  Antonette 
M.  Powers,  daughter  of  Henry  Powers,  who  had  recently  come  from  Plattsburg, 
N.  Y.,  and  settled  in  Troy,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Pratt  had  three  children — 
two  daughters  and  one  son.  Elizabeth  S.  was  born  in  1839,  married  Darwin  Fuller 
of  St.  Louis,  and  died  in  December,  1871.  Charles  A.  was  born  in  1843,  married  Emma  Brown, 
of  St.  Louis,  and  is  now  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Garrison  House,  Sedalia,  Mo.  Francis 
H.  was  born  in  January,  1849,  married  Clarence  A.  Jones,  and  resides  in  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Pratt 
resided  on  his  farm  until  the  Government  land  sale  in  October.  1839,  after  which,  until 
the  spring  of  1844,  he  resided  in  Milwaukee  ;  whilst  in  Milwaukee,  he  was  Constable  and  Dep- 
uty Sheriff,  and  was  considered  the  best  detective  in  the  Territory.  In  the  summer  of  1843,  he 
built  a  house  on  Cass  street,  near  Division,  and  cut  a  road  through  the  brush  from  the  court 
house  before  he  could  haul  his  building  material  to  the  site.  In  the  spring  of  1844,  in  company 
with  his  brother,  George  C,  he  returned  to  the  farm  in  Prairieville,  and  purchased  quite  a 
large  lot  of  lands  adjoining  the  old  farm,  built  another  house,  and  commenced  farming  on  quite 
a  large  scale  for  those  times.  The  Pratt  brothers,  in  1845,  had  under  the  plow  over  300  acres, 
and  had  a  large  stock  of  cattle,  horses  and  sheep.  Farming  in  those  days,  on  a  large  scale,  was 
anything  but  profitable.  The  best  of  winter  wheat  sold  in  Milwaukee  for  38  cents  per  bushel, 
after  hauling  through  thepiud  with  ox  teams.  From  1844,  that  part  of  Milwaukee  County  now 
Waukesha,  began  to  fill  up  rapidly  with  actual  settlers,  Mr.  Pratt  being  what  was  then  termed 
an  old  settler,  was  called  upon  to  do  considerable  public  business,  such  as  laying  out  highways 
and  building  bridges.  Out  of  settlers'  claims,  grew  a  great  many  little  law  suits,  and  Mr.  Pratt 
became  quite  a  celebrated  pettifogger.  This  public  life  suited  him  better  than  tilling  the  soil. 
In  the  winter  of  1847,  Mr.  Pratt  and  his  brother  sold  a  large  part  of  their  farm,  which  was  the 
end  of  farming.  Together  with  W.  A.  Barstow,  A.  E.  Elmore  and  A.  W.  Randall,  and  perhaps 
a  few  others,  during  the  session  of  the  Territorial  Legislature  of  1846,  he  conceived  the  idea  of 
seceding  from  Milwaukee,  and  organizing  a  new  county.* 

Politics,  at  that  time,  had  not  entered  very  much  into  our  elections.  Mr.  Pratt  was  an 
uncompromising  Democrat,  and  upon  the  admission  of  the  State  became  one  of  the  leading 
Democrats  in  the  county  and  State.  In  1848,  he  was  elected  Sheriff ;  he  discharged  the  duties 
of  the  oflSce  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  people. 

Mr.  Pratt  was  usually  at  Madison  during  the  sessions  of  the  Legislature,  either  as  member 
of  the  "  Third  House  "  or  as  correspondent  of  some  Democratic  paper. 

He  was  the  reporter  for  the  Milwaukee  ^Evening  Wisconsin  when  that  was  a  Democratic 
paper,  and  was  reporter  at  Madison  for  the  Milwaukee  News  for  several  sessions.  In  about 
1853  or  1854,  he  commenced  the  publication  of  the  Plaindealer  at  Waukesha.  It  was  a  strong 
supporter  of  Franklin  Pierce's  administration,  and  Mr.  Pratt  was  appointed  Postmaster  at 
Waukesha  by  him. 

Mr.  Pratt  went  to  Kansas  in  the  spring  of  1862,  with  the  Third  Wisconsin  Cavalry  (Col. 
Barstow),  in  the  sutler's  department.     Whilst  in   Kansas,   he  wrote  for  the  Milwaukee  News, 

♦Elsewhere  this  subject  is  more  elaborately  treated. 


600    ■  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

and  was  for  a  short  time  editor  of  a  newspaper  at  Leavenwortii.  His  editorials  in  that  paper 
were  not  pleasing  to  Gen.  Blunt,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  department,  and  he  ordered  the 
paper  suppressed,  and  very  soon  Mr.  Pratt  (for  something  said  in  his  correspondence  to  the  Mil- 
waukee iVews),  was  banished  from  the  sutler's  department  and  escorted  over  the  line  into  Missouri, 
■where  he  remained  three  or  four  months.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  the  command  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Kansas  had  passed  into  other  hands,  and  it  became  necessary  to  look  for  some  of  the 
parties  whom  Mr.  Pratt  had  accused  of  stealing  from  and  defrauding  the  Grovernment.  The 
officer  in  command  being  a  Wisconsin  man,  and  having  some  knowledge  of  Mr.  Pratt's  reputa- 
tion as  a  detective,  sent  for  him,  and  Mr.  Pratt  was  appointed  United  States  Detective  to  hunt 
some  of  the  very  men  who  had  caused  his  paper  to  be  suppressed,  and  himself  to  be  banished 
beyond  the  Union  lines. 

He  returned  to  Waukesha  in  July,  1865,  and  commenced  the  re-publication  of  the  Plain- 
dealer,  which  he  continued  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  30th  day  of  Nov- 
ember, 1874. 

Mr.  Pratt  held  various  town,  village  and  county  offices  ;  was  twice  elected  to  the  office  of 
Sheriff,  three  times  elected  President  of  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  discharged  the  duties  of  all 
these  offices  with  honor  to  himself  and  satisfaction  to  his  constituents.  In  public  progress  and 
improvement,  he  was  always  in  the  advance,  and  few  men  in  Waukesha  ever  did  more  to  make 
the  village  what  it  now  is  than  Alexander  F.  Pratt. 

He  was  liberal  in  his  religious  views  ;  a  member  of  no  church,  but  contributed  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  Episcopal  Church,  of  which  his  wife  and  family  were  members.  His  long  residence 
and  business  connection  with  Waukesha  County  made  him  one  of  the  best-known  men  in  it. 

Mr.  Pratt  was  always  ready  to  express  his  opinion,  never  waiting  to  find  out  the  opinion  of 
others ;  and  when  he  engaged  in  ariy  enterprise,  never  abandoned  it  till  he  got  to  the  end. 
Sometimes  he  would  fail  to  accomplish  his  object,  but  never  for  want  of  energy  or  perseverance. 
He  was  a  very  warm  and  true  friend,  as  well  as  a  very  bitter  enemy.  He  was  a  very  kind 
neighbor,  always  ready  to  grant  any  relief  in  his  power  to  persons  in  trouble,  and  at  his  death 
many  exclaimed,   "  I  have  lost  my  best  friend." 

Sidney  Alfred  Bean. 

Sidney  Alfred  Bean,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Chesterfield  Village,  Essex 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  16,  1833.  He  came  with  his  parents  to  Waukesha  in  the  year  1846,  the 
previous  years  of  his  life  having  been  spent  in  about  equal  portions  at  the  place  of  his  nativity 
and  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee. 

Physically,  he  was  of  a  somewhat  slight  organization,  though  but  seldom  prostrated  by 
sickness,  or  in  any  way  prevented  from  discharging  thoroughly  and  successfully  the  many  ardu- 
ous duties  that  thronged  his  young  life.  In  his  early  childhood  he  displayed  an  unusual  fondness 
for  learning,  as  well  as  an  unusual  facility  for  acquiring  it.  At  the  age  of  ten  years,  he  was  quite 
proficient  in  the  science  of  algebra,  and,  while  still  a  mere  lad,  became  far  advanced  in  many  of 
the  higher  branches  of  knowledge. 

In  1850,  he  entered  the  sophomore  class  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  graduated  in 
1852.  going  forth  into  the  world  with  every  promise  of  a  brilliant  future.  One  of  the  professors 
of  the  university  wrote  that  "  he  was  distinguished  for  the  ease  and  rapidity  with  which  he 
acquired  knowledge.  Indeed,  he  seems  to  have  mastered  the  subjects  almost  intuitively,  so  that, 
while  his  scholarship  was  thorough  and  accurate,  he  was  enabled  to  devote  much  time  to  inde- 
pendent literary  and  scientific  studies  outside  of  the  regular  college  curriculum.  His  pro- 
ficiency in  mathematics  already  indicated  for  him  an  exalted  position  in  this  branch  of  science ; 
besides,  the  talent  and  earnestness  which  he  thus  early  exhibited  as  a  speaker  and  writer,  prom- 
ised unusual  eminence  in  more  popular  fields  of  usefulness." 

His  first  business  venture  after  leaving  college  was  the  establishment  of  a  newspaper, 
entitled  the  '■'■Independent  Press"  and  in  its  columns  he  wrote  with  the  ardor  of  youth,  and  yet 
with  marked  intelfectual  acumen,  making  appeals  in  behalf  of  the  weak,  the  down-trodden  and 
the  poor.     In  all  things  he  raised  his  voice  for  justice;  and  there  could  exist  no  meanness  or 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUXTY.  601 

vice  that  did  not  meet  his  scathing  denunciation.  At  the  time  of  the  border  trouble,  known  as 
the  Kansas  war,  he  was  untiring  in  his  efforts  to  rescue  that  fair  Territory  from  the  clutches  of 
the  slave  power,  and  it  is  well  remembered  with  what  graphic  eloquence  he  sought  to  rouse  the 
people  to  a  realization  of  their  impending  peril. 

He  afterward  became  connected  with  Carroll  College  as  a  Professor  of  Mathematics.  This 
institution  was,  at  that  time,  in  a  most  flourishing  condition,  and  gave  promise  of  becoming  a 
seat  of  learning  second  to  none  in  the  country.  No  one  labored  more  assiduously,  or  gave  more 
freely  of  his  means  that  the  institution  might  be  established  on  a  lasting  foundation,  than  did 
the  subject  of  this  sketch.  His  specialty  as  a  student  had  thus  far  been  the  science  of  mathe- 
matics ;  but  he  now  sought  other  fields  of  learning  and  became  engrossed  in  the  study  of  lan- 
guage. "Not  of  the  languages,"  as  he  wrote,  '•  but  of  that  science  which  treats  of  the  forces 
that  underlie  all  forms  and  idioms,  and  out  of  which  all  forms  and  idioms  grow." 

In  the  year  1859,  at  the  request  of  Chancellor  Barnard,  he  delivered  a  lecture  before  the 
University  of  Wisconsin  on  the  "  Study  of  Language  ;"  and  among  his  papers  are  found  an 
elaborate  outline  of  a  philosophical  treatise  on  this  subject,  which  it  is  known  he  intended  to 
publish. 

He  was  a  careful  and  accurate  writer,  and,  aside  from  the  purity  of  his  style,  he  always 
wrote  with  the  well-defined  purpose  of  doing  good,  of  correcting  abuses,  and  of  exalting  the 
standard  of  human  conduct. 

In  a  lecture  delivered  in  Waukesha  when  he  was  not  yet  twenty  years  of  age,  he  said  :  "  The 
holiest  thing  a  man  can  do,  is  to  make  himself  a  perfect  man  by  loving  and  living  for  his  broth- 
er. Do  good  !  'Tis  a  simple  phrase,  but  there  is  a  melody  in  the  thought  of  it  that  out-sings  all 
the  weariness  of  the  heart.  Oh,  suflFering,  sad  humanity  !  In  thy  name  will  we  live  to  do 
good,  in  thy  name  do  we  cast  in  our  lot  with  that  little  band  of  which  Jesus  is  the  King,  who 
are  laboring  for  their  fellows,  to  beautify  the  world  with  blessings,  and  give  it  an  undying  garni- 
ture of  noble,  and  disinterested  deeds."  Among  his  best-remembered  lectures,  are  those  on 
"  Heroism"  and  "  God  in  History  ;"  they  were  both  of  them  masterly  discourses,  compact  in 
logic  and  style,  and  replete  with  passages  of  fervid  eloquence.  The  moral  of  the  latter  one  was 
that  God  takes  cognizance  of  the  actions  of  nations,  and  that  he  will  most  certainly  punish  them 
for  every  deviation  from  the  principles  of  justice  and  mercy.  He  insisted  that  human  slavery  , 
was  such  a  deviation  and  in  answer  to  the  plea  that  it  had  Christianized  the  African  race,  he 
exclaimed  :  "  Oh,  the  iniquitous  solecism  of  evoking  the  Christian  from  the  ashes  of  the  man  !  If 
the  Jews  held  slaves,  not  so  much  the  better  for  slavery,  but  so  much  the  worse  for  the  Jews. 
Slavery  is  fairly  responsible,  not  only  for  all  the  actual  consequences  of  it,  but 
for  all  the  possible  consequences.  It  is  logically  held  for  all  the  evils  which  exist 
in  posse  and  not  for  those  alone  in  esse.  A  law  or  an  institution  which  confers 
a  power  to  do  wrong,  is  criminal  to  the  full  extent  to  which  that  power  may  be  car- 
ried under  any  circumstances,  because  a  power  that  ought  never  to  be  exercised  ought  never  to 
exist."  At  the  breaking-out  of  the  late  war,  he  was  appointed  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the 
Fourth  Wisconsin  Infantry,  and  dedicated  his  great  abilities  and  his  great  heart  to  the  cause  of 
human  freedom.  No  purer  or  more  disinterested  patriot  ever  drew  his  sword  in  defense  of  the 
right.  Pew  men  occupied  positions  so  enviable  as  his  ;  surrounded  by  everything  that  makes 
life  pleasant,  a  happy  home,  warm  friends  and  bright  prospects  of  future  honor  and  usefulness, 
he  sacrificed  all  to  his  sense  of  duty,  and  followed  his  country's  flag,  until  he  met  a  soldier's 
death  in  the  hour  that  its  showy  folds  waved  victoriously  over  the  enemy's  works.  In  his  mili- 
tary career,  as  in  every  other  undertaking  to  which  he  applied  his  comprehensive  mind  and 
unwearying  energy,  he  was  eminently  successful.  On  the  promotion  of  Col.  Halbert  B.  Paine, 
he  was  made  Colonel  of  his  regiment,  which  position  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death.  It  is 
not  designed  in  this  brief  sketch  of  Col.  Bean  to  give  a  narrative  of  his  career  as  a  soldier,  for 
the  materials  at  hand  will  not  permit ;  but  from  the  glance  that  has  here  been  presented  of  his 
exalted  character  and  noble  life,  it  will  readily  be  inferred  that  in  the  field  of  arms,  as  well  as 
in  the  quiet  walks  of  life,  his  star  was  still  in  the  ascendant.     Such  was  the  fact,  for  the 


602  -  HISTOBY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

exceptional  adaptability  for  mastering  whatever  task  came  to  him,  that  had  characterized  him  as  a 
scholar,  a  writer  and  a  public  speaker,  soon  bore  him  to  the  front  rank  as  a  soldier.  It  is 
entirely  within  bounds  to  say  that  no  young  officer  in  the  great  army  of  volunteers  understood 
the  military  art  with  more  thoroughness  and  precision  than  he.  The  love  and  admiration  of 
his  men  and  of  all  who  enjoyed  his  friendship,  knew  no  bounds.  He  drew  his  sword  distinctly 
to  give  freedom  to  the  enslaved,  that  thereby  his  country- might  rise  to  her  true  glory.  Through 
clouds  and  disappointment,  he  fought  with  an  unswerving  faith  that  the  desired  end  would  be 
gained,  and,  though  he  fell  ere  the  great  battle  was  won,  his  faith  was  justified.  The  end  was 
gained,  and  who  shall  say  that  his  precious  blood  was  spilled  in  vain  ?  He  entered  the  service 
at  the  commencement  of  the  war  and  served  faithfully  and  most  gallantly  until  the  fatal  morn- 
ing of  May  8.  1863.  When  in  front  of  Port  Hudson,  Louisiana,  directing  a  movement  designed 
to  silence  one  of  the  enemy's  batteries,  and  in  the  front  line  of  the  national  troops,  he  was 
shot  through  the  right  lung  and  instantly  killed.  So  ended,  in  its  twenty-ninth  year,  the  life  of 
Sidney  A.  Bean.  He  gave  his  life  for  the  country  and  principles  he  had  loved  so  well,  and  left  to 
his  friends  and  his  State  an  enduring  monument  of  fidelity  and  valor  that  in  no  age  or  clime  has 
been  excelled.  In  closing  this  brief  tribute  to  the  worth  of  a  true  hero,  the  words  of  the  world's 
greatest  poet  inscribed  upon  his  tomb  seem  most  appropriate-: 


"  Good  night,  sweet  prince, 
And  flights  of  angels  sing  thee  to  thy  rest." 

Chauncey  H.  Purple. 


Among  those  who  came  to  Waukesha  County  quite  early,  and  were  somewhat  active  characters 
in  its  history,  was  C.  H.  Purple.  He  was  born  in  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1820,  and  came  to 
Waukesha  in  1844.  He  at  once  engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  Waukesha  (then  Prairie- 
ville) ;  some  years  later,  he  removed  to  Brookfield,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  same  business, 
together  with  that  of  lumbering.  In  1854,  Mr.  Purple  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin 
Legislature,  and  in  1858,  he  was  appointed  bank  clerk  of  the  State  Treasurer's  office.  He 
then  removed  to  Madison,  and  in  1859  he  was  appointed  Assistant  State  Treasurer,  under  S.  D. 
Hastings,  a  position  he  held  during  Mr.  Hastings'  term  of  office,  and  also  during  that  of  William  B. 
Smith,  the  present  Governor,  until  April,  1868 — in  all  over  eight  years.  In  1869,  he  removed 
to  Watertown,  Wis.,  where  he  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
in  December,  1879.  In  addition  to  his  correct  business  habits,  Chauncey  H.  Purple  was  an 
active  worker  in  the  reforms  of  the  day,  particularly  in  the  temperance  cause.  He  was  a  char- 
ter member  of  the  Rescue  Temple  of  Honor,  and  its  flourishing  condition  and  acknowledged 
usefulness  were  largely  due  to  his  untiring  eiforts.  In  all  of  his  active  life,  he  established  for  him- 
self a  reputation  which  commanded  the  respect  of  all  who  knew  him.  Few  men  can  do  more. 
His  brother,  Ezra  S.  Purple,  is  still  a  resident  of  Waukesha. 

William  Augustus  Baestow. 

William  A.  Barstow  cariie  of  a  highly  respectable  family,  whose  ancestral  seat  was  Naburn 
Hall,  York,  England,  and  some  of  the  name  are  still  found  there.  Four  brothers  came  on  the 
"True  Love,"  landed  at  Boston  in  1635,  and  settled  in  Hanover  and  Hingham,  Mass.,  from 
whom  all  the  Barstows  are  distinctly  traced-  William  Augustus  Barstow  was  born  in  Plainfield, 
Windham  Co.,  Conn.,  on  the  13th  of  September,  1813.  He  remained  at  home  attending  school, 
and  assisting  in  farm  work,  until  the  age  of  sixteen,  when  he  left  home  and  became,a  clerk  in  the 
store  of  his  eldest  brother,  Samuel  H.,  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  where  he  remained  four  years.  S.  H. 
Barstow  then  removed  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  William  soon  followed,  in  April,  1^34.  The 
next  year  another  brother,  Horatio  N.,  came  out,  and  W.  A.  entered  into  the  forwarding  and 
commission  business  at  Cleveland,  and  milling  at  Dresden,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  about  five 
years.  In  May,  1839,  Samuel  H.  came  to  Prairie  Village  ( so  called  at  that  time )  to  look  after 
the  building  of  a  mill,  and  in  November,  William  A.  came  with  the  mill-irons  and  to  make  his 
home  here,  which  now  began  to  be  called  Prairieville.  '  The  establishing  of  a  flouring-mill  with 
a  smut  machine  was  a  great  event  for  the  settlers,  as  the  flour  made  before  that  time  was  of  a 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.  603 

slate  color.     William  A.  subsequently  became  one  of  the  principal  owners  of  the  mill  property, 
-which  embraced  a  good  portion  of  the  village. 

In  the  small  community  of  Prairieville,  the  miller  and  merchant  combined  was  a  personage 
of  no  small  importance,  and  he  had  frequent  opportunity  for  the  exhibition  of  his  kindly  charac- 
ter, being  ever  ready  to  extend  a  helping  hand  to  a  suffering  neighbor.  He  was  known  and 
respected  for  other  traits  than  those  of  kindness  and  generosity,  however.  He  was  the  true  and 
loyal  friend  who  never  made  "the  promise  to  the  ear  but  broke  it  to  the  hope,"  the  acute,  far- 
sighted  counselor,  and  the  honorable  and  upright  judge  to  whom  all  were  willing  to  refer  their 
-causes  of  difference.  He  held  at  one  time  the  office  of  Postmaster,  and  was  appointed  one  of  the 
three  commissioners  of  the  county  of  Milwaukee,  which  then  embraced  what  is  now  Waukesha 
County  within  its  limits.  He  was  prominent  and  efficient  in  the  creation  of  the  new  county, 
and  had  the  assistance  of  his  brother,  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  at  that  time  a  member  of  the  Legis- 
lature. In  1844-,  William  A.  married  Maria  Quarles,  of  Southport  ( now  Kenosha ),  and  con- 
tinued to  reside  in  Waukesha.  In  the  fall  of  1849,  Mr.  Barstow  was  nominated  by  the  Demo- 
•cratic  State  Convention  for  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State,  and  was  elected.  On  entering  upon 
the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office,  he  found  its  affiiirs  in  the  condition  of  chaos.  His  clear 
mind  soon  brought  order  out  of  confusion,  and  with  patient  labor  he  wrote  out,  in  the  most  com- 
plete and  finished  manner,  nearly  the  full  record  of  the  office,  up  to  the  time  when  it  came  under 
his  control.  He  was  an  earnest  advocate  of  the  first  railroad  enterprise  in  this  State,  and  was 
among  the  foremost  of  those  who  lent  their  influence  toward  securing  the  charter  of  the  Mil- 
waukee &  Mississippi  Railroad.  As  one  of  the  original  subscribers  to  the  capital  stock,  and  one  of 
the  first  directors  of  the  company,  his  efficient  aid  was  of  importance  in  its  early  struggles. 

In  1853,  he  was  nominated  for  Governor  by  the  Democratic  State  Convention,  and  was  elected 
to  that  honorable  position.  He  then  removed  his  family  to  Madison,  where  they  made  many 
friends.  He  was  nominated  for  a  second  term,  but  the  election  was  contested,  resulting  in  the 
installation,  by  the  courts,  of  his  opponent.  Coles  Bashford,  although  Mr.  Barstow  resigned  before 
the  decision  was  rendered,  and  Arthur  McArthur  was  Governor  for  a  few  days.  Gov.  Barstow  then 
removed  to  Janesville  and  entered  into  banking  business,  which  did  not  prove  a  successful  venture. 
He  then  took  to  milling  again  with  his  younger  brother,  G.  H.  Barstow,  for  a  short  time,  when 
the  war  commenced,  and  he  obtained  permission  to  raise  a  regiment  of  cavalry,  which  he 
proceeded  to  do.  There'were  many  ready  to  respond  to  his  call.  The  regiment  was  twelve 
hundred  strong,  of  which  he  was  commissioned  Colonel,  Nov.  9, 1861.  In  March,  the  regiment 
started  for  St.  Louis,  but  before  reaching  Chicago  some  cars  were  thrown  from  the  track  and 
ten  or  twelve  killed.  Col.  Barstow  was  a  great  favorite  with  all,  both  officers  and  men,  who  still 
cherish  his  memory.  His  health  failed  so  that  he  was  not  able  to  keep  to  the  saddle,  and  he 
was  appointed  to  the  head  of  the  court-martial  at  St.  Louis,  where  he  presided.  At  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  was  mustered  out  and  honorably  discharged,  March  4,  1865.  That  wonderful 
power  to  secure  the  attachment  of  those  around  him  was  never  on  any  other  scene  of  action  so 
completely  and  usefully  manifested  as  it  was  among  the  officers  and  men  of  his  regiment.  His 
previous  station  in  civil  life  and  his  evident  strength  of  character  and  mind,  secured  him  uni- 
versal respect,  among  the  officers  of  all  ranks,  in  both  the  regular  and  volunteer  army,  with 
whom  he  came  in  contact.  His  dignity  of  manner  and  remarkably  fine  personal  appearance 
attracted  attention  alike  in  camp,  on  the  march,  on  parade  and  in  the  military  court  over  which 
he  presided.  While  in  Leavenworth,  he  was  prostrated  with  a  disease  which  had  become  chronic, 
and  his  illness  proved  fatal.  He  died  at  Leavenworth  on  the  13th  of  December,  1865,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-two  years.  There  were  none  of  his  relatives  present  except  his  two  oldest  sons,  Frank 
Q.  and  Augustus  Barstow,  who  were  with  him  during  his  last  sickness.  His  other  relatives 
were  not  aware  of  his  failing  condition.  In  the  excitement  of  the  moment  of  her  arrival,  his 
wife  directed  his  remains  to  be  taken  to  Brighton,  Ohio  (near  Cleveland),  where  his  family  were 
interred.  His  many  friends  feel  that  his  place  of  rest  should  have  been  in  Waukesha,  the  place 
he  had  done  so  much  for,  and  where  the  people  would  have  wished  to  raise  a  monument  to  his 
memory. 


604  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

"Barstow  and  the  balance"  were  charged  by  the  newspapers  with  stealing  vast  sums  from 
the  State  in  the  management  of  the  school  lands  and  in  locating  the  State  Hospital  for  the  insane 
at  Madison.  As  to  the  truth  of  these  charges,  Edward  M.  Hunter,  Gov.  Barstow's  private  sec- 
retary, wrote  as  follows  for  the  published  reports  of  the  State  Historical  Society  :  "  It  may  not 
be  amiss  for  me  in  this  connection  to  state,  that,  intimate  as  I  necessarily  was  with  all  that  was 
done  or  considered  in  the  executive  office  during  the  time  Gov.  Barstow  retained  his  position, 
there  was  nothing  done  or  proposed  aifecting  the  public  interest,  but  what  might  have  been 
printed  in  the  largest  type,  and  hung  upon  the  outer  wall  of  the  capitol  for  the  inspection  of  all. 
He,  during  that  period,  neither  counseled,  took  into  consideration,  nor  did,  a  public  wrong,  and 
his  children  need  never  fear  to  direct  the  closest  scrutiny  toward  his  acts  as  Governor  of  Wiscon- 
sin. When  he  first  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  office,  he  was  in  comfortable 
circumstances ;  when  he  left  it  he  was  poor,  and  was  harassed  for  the  want  of  means,  and  all  that 
he  subsequently  secured  and  lost  did  not  repay  him  the  amount  he  expended  during  his  official 
term  from  his  private  purse."  And  it  might  be  added  that  David  S.  Vittum,  who  was  Captain 
of  Company  F,  in  Mr.  Barstow's  regiment,  saw  his  old  commander  in  Leavenworth  a  few  days 
before  his  death  and  then  gave  him  $25  for  the  purchase  of  luxuries  to  nourish  the  fast  wasting 
body.  These  things  go  to  prove  that  Mr.  Barstow  was  honest  in  handling  the  public  moneys  of 
the  State. 

As  to  the  military  career  of  the  noted  Democratic  chieftain  whose  life  is  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  Elias  A.  Calkins,  of  Milwaukee,  a  Major  in  Mr.  Barstow's  regiment,  wrote  liberally  at 
the  request  of  the  State  Historical  Society,  and  the  following  extracts  are  from  his  article  :  "In 
August,  1861,  at  the  request  of  a  number  of  gentlemen  who  desired  to  enter  the  volunteer  army 
in  a  cavalry  organization,  for  which  their  tastes  and  some  study  had  adapted  them — I  visited  the 
headquarters  of  Gen.  Fremont,  at  St.  Louis,  with  letters  from  Gov.  Randall,  certifying  that  I 
represented  responsible  persons  interested  in  raising  a  force  of  cavalry,  which  the  State  authori- 
ties were  not  authorized  to  recruit  and  equip.  I  met  Gov.  Barstow  at  St.  Louis,  where  he  had 
been  called  by  a  business  undertaking,  and  stated  to  him  my  mission.  I  was  unable  to  procure 
any  satisfactory  reply  from  Gen.  Fremont,  and  Gov.  Barstow,  who  had  several  friends  in  military 
and  civil  life  there,  proposed  to  interest  himself  in  the  object  I  had  in  view,  to  which  I  cordially 
assented,  and  placed  all  the  matters  connected  with  it  in  his  hands.  He  then  made  a  proposition 
to  Gen.  Fremont  to  recruit,  equip,  mount  and  arm  in  Wisconsin  a  cavalry  regiment,  independent 
of  State  authority,  except  as  to  the  commission  of  officers,  the  expenses  to  be  re-imbursed  by  the 
Government ;  and  his  proposition  was  accepted.  Gen.  Simon  Cameron  was  then  Secretary  of 
War,  and  about  that  time  visited  St.  Louis,  to  inspect  the  affairs  of  Gen.  Fremont's  department, 
and  Gov.  Barstow's  authority  to  raise  the  cavalry  regiment  was  approved  by  him.  Several 
weeks  had,  of  course,  elapsed,  and  it  was  October  before  Gov.  Barstow  returned  to  the  State, 
when  he  established  the  camp  of  rendezvous  at  Janesville,  and  issued  notices  of  his  readiness  to 
receive  recruits.  Intelligence  reached  him  almost  immediately  of  the  formation 
of  several  ,  companies  for  his  camp,  when  he  was  notified  that  his  authority  to  raise 
the  regiment  had  been  revoked  by  the  War  Department.  The  recruits,  of  course, 
generally  disbanded,  and  many  went  into  other  organizations.  A  few  of  the  companies, 
however,  retained  their  standing.  Gov.  Barstow  proceeded  at  once  to  Washington,  and, 
after  a  short  delay,  procured  a  renewal  of  his  authority  to  raise  the  regiment, 
with  which  he  returned  to  the  State.  It  was  still  some  weeks  before  he  could  procure  camp 
equipage,  and  the  baffling  delays  had  discouraged  recruiting.  These  difficulties  were,  however, 
surmounted,  and  in  December  the  first  companies  entered  camp.  In  January,  1862,  the  regi- 
ment was  filled  to  the  minimum,  and  in  February  the  maximum  was  reached.  Col.  Barstow  was 
probably  in  June,  1 862,  appointed  Provost  Marshal  of  Kansas.  Martial  law  had  been  declared, 
and  the  extreme  lawlessness  of  the  country  made  the  duties  of  his  office  more  than  usually  mani- 
fold. In  September  following.  Col.  Barstow  was  relieved  from  duty  as  Provost  Marshal ;  the 
lawlessness  and  violence  from  which  the  State  suffered  was  not  suppressed  during  his  administra- 
tion ;  in  fact,  they  rather  increased  than  otherwise.     The  guerrilla  forces  of  Quantrell  were  very 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  605 

numerous  and  active,  and  outlaws  who  were  the  refuse  and  '  cow  boys  '  of  both  armies,  swarmed 
like  pestilent  vermin  throughout  the  country.  His  successors  produced  smaller  results,  if  possible, 
than  he  did.  For  a  year  afterward,  during  which  Quantrell's  sack  of  Lawrence  occurred,  a  reign 
of  terror  prevailed  along  the  entire  border.  Peace  and  quiet  were  not,  in  fact,  restored  till  after 
the  war  closed.  After  being  relieved  from  Provost  Marshal  duty.  Col.  Barstow  was  assigned 
with  several  companies  of  his  regiment  to  the  First  Brigade  of  the  Army  of  the  Frontier. 

"  Camp  duty  and  army  fare  told  seriously  upon  Col.  Barstow's  health,  and  incapacitated  him 
for  the  long  rides  and  rough  duties  on  which  the  men  were  ordered.  He  was,  however,  in  such 
health,  and  possessed  the  confidence  of  the  army  commander  to  that  extent,  that  he  was  placed 
in  command  of  the  camp  of  invalid  reserves,  including  the  teamsters  and  the  guards  of  the  bag- 
gage and  supply  trains  at  Rhea's  Hills,  when  the  army  marched  out  to  meet  the  enemy, 
until  the  close  of  the  battle  of  Prairie  Grove.  He  rejoined  the  regiment  the  next  day,  at  its 
place  of  bivouac  on  the  battle-field,  and  resumed  command.  Other  operations  of  considerable 
extent  and  magnitude  followed,  in  which  the  regiment  was  constantly  engaged,  including  the 
magnificent  raid  on  the  rebel  camps  in  the  Arkansas  Valley  and  on  Van  Buren,  which  occupied 
the  last  days  of  December,  1862,  and  the  first  days  of  January,  1863.  During  a  portion  of  this 
time,  he  was  with  the  regiment,  and  part  of  the  time  he  was  detained  in  camp  by  illness. 

"In  the  midst  of  these  stirring  events,  and  probably  in  the  month  of  November  of  that  year, 
1862,  the  regiment  was  encamped  with  the  main  body  of  the  Army  of  the  Frontier,  at  a  point 
some  forty  or  fifty  miles  southwest  of  Fayetteville.  While  there  I  received  a  letter  from  a  trusted 
adviser  and  an  intimate  friend  of  Gov.  Randall,  and  of  his  successor.  Gov.  Harvey,  inclosing  a 
proposition  that  influences  should  be  brought  to  hear,  with  Col.  Barstow's  consent,  to  procure  his 
appointment  as  Brigadier  General.  It  was  suggested  in  the  letter  that  enlistments  were  tardy, 
that  the  enforcement  of  the  draft  was  unpopular,  and  that  it  was  the  policy  of  the  Administration 
to  attract  the  Democrats  to  the  support  of  war  measures,  by  showing  that  the  favors,  or,  in  other 
words,  that  military  official  commissions,  were  distributed  without  regard  to  partisanship,  among 
the  leading  men  of  both  political  organizations.  The  letter  conveyed  an  intimation  that,  when 
promoted  to  brigadier  rank,  he  would  be  recalled  to  the  State  to  superintend  and  stimulate 
recruiting.  It  was  suggested  that,  as  a  basis  of  the  application  for  his  appointment,  I  should 
procure  the  certificate  of  army  officers  as  to  his  capacity  and  fitness  for  the  duties  of  a  higher 
military  position.  I  showed  him  the  letter,  but  he  declined  to  take  any  of  the  steps  that  it  men- 
tioned as  the  means  of  procuring  the  proposed  promotion.  He  expressed  the  opinion,  that,  if  the 
appointment  was  desirable  for  the  public  reasons  stated,  it  would  be  procured  by  the  State  authori- 
ties at  home,  without  any  steps  being  taken  by  him  or  his  friends  in  the  field.  Nothing  further 
was  ever  heard  of  the  proposition. 

"During  January  and  February  of  1863,  Col.  Barstow  remained  at  Fayetteville,  Ark., 
suffering  constantly  from  ill  health.  The  army  then  moved  back  into  Missouri,  to  be  nearer  the 
base  of  supplies.  Col.  Barstow  accompanied  the  regiment  as  far  north  as  Cassville,  Mo. 
From  there,  in' February,  probably,  he  proceeded  to  Kansas  to  inspect  the  detachments  of  his 
regiments  in  that  section,  hoping  also  to  procure  an  order  for  them  to  join  the  main  body  in  the 
field.  This  was  his  last  service  with  the  regiment.  His  health  was  considerably  broken,  and  he 
was  unable  to  perform  field  duty.  He  remained  at  Fort  Leavenworth  during  the  spring  and 
following  summer.  He  was  then  detailed  on  court-martial  duty  at  department  headquarters  in 
St.  Louis,  and  remained  on  detached  duty  of  that  character  until  the  end  of  his  term  jof  service. 

He  never  fully  recovered  his  health,  but  was  constantly  feeble,  and  often  prostrate,  during 
the  remainder  of  his  term  of  service.  He  was  finally  mustered  out,  and  honorably  discharged, 
March  4,  1865.  By  the  assistance  of  influential  friends,  he  then  procured  a  trade  permit  from 
the  Treasury  Department,  authorizing  him  to  trade  at  any  post  on  White  or  Arkansas  Rivers. 
I  learn  that  the  day  he  received  this  permit,  he  was  offered  $20,000  for  the  commercial  pri- 
vileges which  it  covered,  and  for  the  use  of  his  name.  He  refused  the  off'er,  thinking  it 
was  as  valuable  to  him  as  to  anybody;  having  also  arrangements  on  foot  and  capable  backers 
for  large  stocks  of  goods  to  be  put  on  sale  at  the  various  points  named  in  the  permit.       He 


606  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

visited  that  country  to  select  and  establish  trading-posts  before  sending  the  goods ;  and,  on 
his  return  to  St.  Louis,  was  met  by  the  information  that  all  restrictions  upon  trade  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi River  and  its  tributaries  had  been  removed.  His  permit  was,  therefore,  of  no  more  value 
than  so  much  blank  paper.  He  soon  afterward  proceeded  to  Leavenworth,  where  he  remained 
during  the  summer  and  autumn.  He  was,  while  there,  again  prostrated  with  the  disease  which 
had  become  chronic  in  his  bowels,  and  this  illness  proved  fatal.  It  being  fully  established  that 
he  died  of  disease  contracted  in  the  service,  an  officer's  pension  was  granted  to  his  widow. 

"  He  never  shunned  a  duty  because  it  was  a  painful  one.  While  Provost  Marshal  General  of 
Kansas,  he  was  directed  by  the  department  commander.  Gen.  Blunt,  to  suppress  the  publication 
of  a  radical  Democrat  newspaper  at  Leavenworth,  and  he  discharged  the  command  promptly 
and  without  question.  The  publication  of  the  paper  was  afterward  undertaken  by  an  old  Wis- 
consin friend  of  Col.  Barstow's,  to  whom  such  indiscretions  were  imputed  that  the  same  disci- 
pline was  directed  to  be  applied  against  him,  and  the  order  was  enforced  literally,  and  without 
delay. 

"  A  more  eloquent  and  elaborate  tribute  than  this  is  due  from  me  to  William  A.  Barstow. 
During  many  years  of  arduous  and  embittered  political  warfare  I  was  by  his  side,  and  in  my^  pro- 
fession it  was  frequently  my  duty  as  it  was  my  pleasure  to  defend  his  character  from  partisan  and 
personal  assaults.  I  believe  that  he  cherished  for  me  a  reciprocal  regard,  and  our  friendship  was 
cemented  in  hardship  and  danger,  and  amid  scenes  of  blood,  to  which  we  were  called  by  com- 
mon sentiment  of  patriotic  duty.  He  fills  a  soldier's  grave,  for  he  as  truly  died  in  the  cause  of 
his  country  as  if  he  had  received  a  fatal  wound  in  battle.  And  I  shall  never  cease  to  cherish 
his  memory,  for  his  many  manly  virtues  ;  for  his  intrepid  spirit,  which  was  not  disturbed  either 
in  the  decisive  emergencies  of  political  conflict,  or  in  more  trying  vicissitudes  of  peril  and  dis- 
tress ;  for  the  integrity  with  which  he  adhered  to  one  set  of  principles  and  to  one  set  of  friends 
throughout  his  public  career ;  and  as  the  foremost  man,  living  or  dead,  in  the  Democracy  of  the 
State!" 

John  Hodgson. 

During  the  war,  German  and  Irish  companies  were  raised  throughout  the  State.  In  speak- 
ing of  this  feature  of  recruiting,  a  local  paper,  in  August,  1862,  paid  the  following  tribute  to  John 
Hodgson: 

"All,  all,  have  received  a  cordial  recognition  at  the  hands  of  the  military  bureau  except  our 
English  citizens.  Yet,  although  they  have  been  overlooked,  we  by  no  means  think  it  has  been 
intentional.  It  is  an  error  of  the  head  and  not  of  the  heart.  Waukesha  and  adjoining  counties 
have  a  large  population  of  English-born  citizens,  than  whom  none  bear  deeper  or  raore  loyal 
devotion  to  the  institutions  of  our  country.  Among  this  number  is  John  Hodgson.  When  a 
mere  child,  he  left  ];iis  home  in  Old  England,  determined,  much  against  the  wishes  of  his  family, 
to  seek  his  fortune  in  the  New  World.  He  arrived  in  Detroit  penniless,  and  without  a  friend  or 
acquaintance.  Passing  along  the  street,  his  eye  accidentally  caught  the  sign  of  the  Surveyor 
General  of  Michigan.  Now,  surveying  was  a  business  with  which  young  Hodgson,  even  at  that 
time,  possessed  good  knowledge  of — for  his  father  was  a  surveyor,  and  the  earliest  inclinations  of 
the  son  were  trained  in  a  similar  channel.  Walking  into  the  office  of  the  surveyor,  the  youth 
asked  some  kind  of  employment,  which  he  fortunately  obtained,  and  was  duly  installed  in  the 
family  of  his  employer..  It  was  but  a  brief  pei'iod  before  his  employer  discovered  that  he  pos- 
sessed rare  talents  as  a  surveyor.  Thereupon,  the  library  of  the  surveyor,  and  everything  which 
could  facilitate  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  young  student. 
At  sixteen  years  of  age,  young  Hodgson  was  associated  with  the  Surveyor  General  in  business, 
having  established  a  reputation  for  integrity,  as  well  as  mathematical  correctness,  which  was  of 
more  value  to  him  than  mines  of  wealth.  At  twenty-one  years  of  age,  Mr.  Hodgson  had  accu- 
mulated $5,000  as  the  fruits  of  his  profession.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Capt.  Blake,  the 
gallant  old  veteran  of  the  lakes,  whose  name,  not  many  years  ago,  was  as  familiar  along  the  lines 
of  our  great  inland  lakes  as  household  words.  Removing  to  Wisconsin,  Mr.  Hodgson,  by  a  judi- 
cious investment  of  his  means,  added  to  the  rise  of  real  estate,  soon  became  the  possessor  of  a 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.  607 

handsome  property.  His  strict  and  honorable  dealings  and  business  qualifications  attracted  to 
him  hosts  of  friends,  and  for.  years  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Pewaukee. 
When  Dennison  Worthington  resigned  his  seat  in  the  State  Senate,  Mr.  Hodgson  was  nominated 
and  elected  by  acclamation  to  fill  the  unexpired  term  ;  and  it  was  only  because  of  the  peremptory 
refusal  of  Mr.  H.  to  serve,  that  he  was  not  unanimously  re-elected  to  the  same  position. 

"  Governor  Salomon !  the  times  are  of  startling  moment  in  our  history ;  times  too,  when 
every  man's  physical  and  moral  power  is  needed  to  drive  back  the  hordes  of  despotism  who  are 
undermining  the  foundations  of  Government.  We  have  called  your  attention  to  the  representa- 
tive man  of  the  English-born  in  our  State — and  who  in  the  county  of  Waukesha  combines  more 
influence  than  all  the  politicians  and  lawyers  together.  Gov^  Salomon,  "cut  red  tape,"  send 
John  Hodgson  a  colonel's  commission,  leave  to  him  the  officering  of  the  regiment,  and  all  other 
details,  and  in  thirty  days  he  will  furnish  a  taousand  hearts  of  oak  to  fight  the  battles  of  the 
Union.  We  know  not  as  Mr.  Hodgson  ever  thought  of  taking  the  field ;  certain  it  is,  that  he 
never  accepts  any  position  of  honor  unless  pressed  upon  him.  But  this  we  know,  our  English 
citizens  constitute  a  large  portion  of  our  best  population,  and  Mr.  Hodgson  is  their  represent- 
ative man,  and  a  true  patriot.  He  needs  no  offices  nor  emoluments,  for  of  wealth  he  has  a 
sufficiency,  and  it  requires  not  honors  to  be  thrust  upon  him  to  enhance  his  popularity.  A 
colonel's  commission,  therefore,  to  Mr.  Hodgson,  would  not  only  be  a  recognition  of  a  large  class 
of  citizens  heretofore  almost  entirely  ignored,  but  it  would  be  a  compliment  to  them  which  he, 
as  a  true  patriot  and  lover  of  his  adopted  country,  could  not  consistently  refuse." 

The  above  extract  shows  more  the  esteem  in  which  John  Hodgson  was  held  in  Waukesha 
County,  and  the  influence  he  carried,  than  the  details  of  his  life.  His  father  was  the  steward 
of  a  famous  estate  near  Scarborough,  England.  On  the  death  of  his  father,  the  oldest  son, 
older  than  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  succeeded  to  the  position  of  steward,  in  which  he  natur- 
ally "  put  on  some  airs."  He  issued  orders  to  young  John  at  one  time  which  were  not  obeyed, 
and  thereupon  proposed  to  inflict  a  flogging  upon  the  brother,  who  resented  being  made  a  menial. 
John  then  went  to  his  mother  and  declared  he  should  leave  England.  Whatever  could  be  said 
to  prevent  so  young  a  lad,  for  he  was  only  sixteen,  from  going  alone  into  a  strange  country, 
was  urged,  but  to  no  purpose.  His  mother  therefore  prepared  him  for  the  journey.  John  had 
always  been  a  pet  of  the  surveyors,  and  had  thus  acquired  a  complete  knowledge  of  the  busi- 
ness, and  also  of  mathematics,  in  which  science  he  was  a  prodigy.  This  surveyor,  when  his 
young  friend  was  about  to  sail,  packed  a  trunk,  with  such  books  as  he  thought  would  be  most 
useful  for  him  in  the  New  World — among  them  the  best  works  on  surveying. 

The  young  Englishman  arrived  in  Detroit  in  1827,  and  began  at  once  to  look  over  the 
country,  his  purse  suffering  the  while,  until  nothing  was  left  for  his  support  but  the  chest  of 
books.  In  this  strait  he  began  a  search  for  work.  Seeing  a  sign,  "  Gen.  Lucius  Lyon,  Sur- 
veyor General  of  the  Northwest  Territory,"  he  walked  in  and  asked  for  Mr.  Lyon.  He  had 
addressed  that  gentleman  in  person.  This  took  away  every  particle  of  the  penniless  English 
lad's  courage,  and  instead  of  talking  about  surveying,  as  he  intended,  he  meekly  inquired  if  a 
chore-boy  was  wanted.  One  was  wanted — he  must  go  up  to  Mrs.  Lyon,  who  would  engage 
him.  He  was  engaged  to  milk,  care  for  the  horse,  prepare  the  wood  and  do  general  work, 
although  he  knew  nothing  about  such  labors.  His  place  was  the  kitchen.  In  that  room  no 
light  was  provided  except  such  as  the  fireplace  afforded.  John,  after  his  work  was  done,  would 
start  a  blazing  fire  and  lay  down  upon  the  hearth  to  peruse  the  books  his  old  friend  sent.  Night 
after  night  for  a  month  or  two  this  programme  was  repeated,  when,  one  evening.  Gen.  Lyon 
entered  the  kitchen  and  found  him  thus  engaged.  He  walked  up  to  John,  reached  for  the  book 
and  took  notice  of  its  title.  "  What  do  you  know  about  the  contents  of  this  book  ?  "  he  asked. 
John  replied  that  he  knew  all  about  them.  "  Can  you  work  this  problem  ?  "  queried  the  sur- 
veyor, John  said  he  could.  A  slate  was  brought,  and  the  chore-boy  wrought  out  whatever  prop- 
osition or  problem  was  ofi"ered,  and  with  such  rapidity  as  showed  a  master  mind.  "  Who  are 
you?"  demanded  Mr.  Lyon.  "I  am  John  Hodgson,"  said  the  lad.  '-But  what  does  this 
mean  ?     This  is  a  rare  work — the  most  elaborate  ever  published.     Who   are  you  ?     How  came 


608  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

you  to  know  all  about  this  book?  Where  are  you  from?  "  Thus  the  astonished  official  plied 
his  young  chore-boy  with  questions,  finally  learning  his  history.  John  was  asked  if  he  would 
like  to  go  into  the  office.  He  would.  Mrs.  Lyon  objected  at  first,  saying  he  was  the  best 
chore-boy  they  ever  had ;  but  her  husband  settled  the  matter  by  saying  that  John  "  knew  more 
about  surveying  than  he  did  himself."  And  John  entered  the  office.  After  remaining  two  or 
three  years  with  Gen.  Lyon,  Mr.  Hodgson  went  to  Cincinnati  and  entered  the  land  office. 
There  he  worked  by  the  piece.  His  •  companions  would  always  quit  when  they  had  earned 
$3  per  day,  which  required  from  three  to  six  hours,  but  he  never  left  his  work  until  he  had 
earned  $10,  which  required  from  twelve  to  sixteen  hours  per  day.  This  ambitious  industry 
characterized  all  his  after  life. 

In  1834,  Mr.  Hodgson  came  to  Wisconsin  and  surveyed  until  1838,  when  he  returned  to 
Michigan  for  a  brief  period.  In  1842,  when  he  located  on  his  farm  in  Pewaukee,  he  had 
entered  nearly  9,000  acres  of  land.  He  entered  the  land  on  which  Eagle  and  North  Prairie 
stood ;  a  large  portion  of  the  site  of  Geneva,  in  Walworth  County,  where  he  built  the  first  dam 
and  saw-mill,  and  large  tracts  near  Madison,  in  Dane  County,  as  well  as  in  various  other  localities. 
He  thus  became  a  very  wealthy  man  by  his  own  efibrts  and  good  management. 

In  1861,  Joseph  Bond  was  nominated  for  State  Senator.  A  few  days  later,  John  Hodgson 
was  nominated  as  his  opponent,  by  the  Republicans.  As  soon  as  Mr.  Bond  learned  of  this,  he 
refused  to  make  the  canvass,  and  wrote  Mr.  Hodgson  that  he  would  support  him  (  Hodgson )  for 
Senator.     Mr.  Hodgson  received  all  the  votes  cast,  except  about  200,  in  the  county. 

While  mass  meetings  were  being  held  to  recruit  for  the  Twenty-eighth  Regiment  during  the 
war,  Mr.  Hodgson  made  a  stirring  speech,  which  will  always  be  remembered  by  all  who  heard  it,  and 
which  he  closed  with  these  words  :  "  To  the  government  of  the  United  States  I  am  indebted  for 
protection,  both  to  person  and  property,  and  I  gladly  yield  whatever  I  have  that  is  required  to 
maintain  that  government." 

From  18t)2  until  his  death,  Mr.  Hodgson  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the 
State  Industrial  School  for  Boys.  He  died  at  "  Derwent  Farm,"  his  home  in  Pewaukee,  Decem- 
ber 22,  1869,  aged  fifty-seven,  and  the  procession  that  followed  his  remains  to  their  last  resting- 
place  was  the  largest  one  ever  seen  in  Waukesha  County. 

Alexander  W.  Randali.. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  the  village  of  Ames,  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
the  year  1819.  After  passing  through  his  school  days,  a  comparatively  brief  but  successful 
period  of  his  life,  he  read  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  Soon  after 
he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  Prairieville,  now  Waukesha,  in  1840.  He  commenced 
the  practice  of  his  profession  and  had  a  large  share  of  business,  which  he  managed  with  success. 

He  returned  to  Canajoharie,  N.  Y.,  in  the  summer  of  1842,  where  he  married  Miss  Mary  C. 
Van  Vechten,  daughter  of  Herbertis  and  Susan  Van  Vechten.  He  returned  in  a  few  weeks 
with  his  bride  to  Waukesha,  where  they  continued  to  reside  The  death  of  Mrs.  Randall  occurred 
in  the  fall  of  1858.  Mr.  Randall  continued  to  make  Waukesha  his  home  until  1865.  Their 
only  child  died  in  1852,  in  the  ninth  year  of  her  age. 

He  devoted  so  much  of  his  time  to  politics  that  it  interfered  considerably  with  his  legal 
practice.  Mr.  Randall  was  originally  a  Democrat.  He  was  always  zealous  in  the  cause  he 
espoused,  and  a  working  member  in  the  full  sense  of  the  term,  of  the  party  with  which  he  acted. 
His  first  office  was  that  of  member  of  the  First  Constitutional  Convention,  in  1846.  He  took  a 
prominent  position  in  that  body.  In  1848,  when  the  Free  Soil  movement  was  inaugurated,  Mr. 
Randall  was  prominent  in  that  movement.  He  did  not,  however,  long  harmonize  with  that 
party,  but  soon  fell  back  into  the  ranks  of  the  regular  Democracy. 

In  the  fall  of  1854,  Mr.  Randall  was  elected  as  an  Independent  Democrat  to  the  Assembly 
of  the  State,  and  gave  the  casting  vote  that  elected  Charles  Durkee  United  States  Senator.  He 
became,  afterward,  a  recognized  Republican,  and  in  1855  ran  on  the  State  ticket  of  that  party 
for  Attorney  General,  but  was  defeated  with  the  rest  of  the  ticket.     In  the  gubernatorial  contest 


HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  609 

between  Barstow  and  Bashford,  he  acted  as  one  of  the  attorneys  for  the  successful  contestant, 
Bashford. 

In  1856,  Gov.  Bashford  appointed  Mr.  Randall  Judge  of  the  Second  Judicial  Circuit  Court, 
composed  of  the  counties  of  Milwaukee  and  Waukesha,  which  position  he  filled  with  great  credit 
to  himself,  and  to  the  public's  satisfaction.  In  1857,  he  was  nominated  as  the  Republican  candi- 
date for  Governor,  and  was  elected.  He  entered  upon  the  duties  of  Governor  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1858,  and  discharged  them  so  satisfactorily  to  the  people  that  he  was  re-elected  in  the 
fall  of  1859. 

His  second  term  carried  him  through  the  year  1861 — the  first  year  of  the  war.  He  proved 
himself  a  very  able  war  Governor.  The  ability,  energy  and  boldness  with  which  he  labored  for 
the  service  gave  him  a  national  reputation.  He  was  known  everywhere  as  the  "  war  Governor 
of  Wisconsin.  "  In  1861,  Mr.  Randall  was  a  candidate  for  United  States  Senator,  but  was  not 
elected.  At  the  close  of  his  second  term  as  Governor,  Lincoln  appointed  him  Minister  to  Rome. 
In  1865  he  was  appointed  Assistant  Postmaster  General.  Mr.  Randall  afterward,  upon  the  res- 
ignation of  William  Dennison  as  Postmaster  General,  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  PostolEce 
Department,  which  position  he  held  until  the  close  of  Johnson's  administration.  This  was  his 
last  official  position.  He  afterward  opened  a  law  office  in  the  city  of  Washington  and  had  a 
lucrative  practice.     He  died  at  his  residence  in  Blmira,  N.  Y.,  July  '26,  1872. 

The  following  proceedings,  had  by  the  Village  Board  of  Waukesha  and  a  mass  meeting  of 
citizens,  are  taken  from  a  local  paper,  and  are  self-explanatory : 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Village  Board  of  Waukesha,  called  at  11  o'clock  A.  M..  this  27th  day  of  July,  1872 
for  the  purpose  of  taking  appropriate  action  on  the  death  of  Hon.  A.  W.  Randall,  the  following  preamble  and  resolu- 
tions were  unanimously  adopted  : 

Whekeas,  The  sad  tidings  have  reached  us  of  the  death  of  our  former  honored  fellow-citizen,  ex-Governor  Alex- 
ander W.  Eandall,  at  Elmira,  New  York,  on  the  26th  inst.,  and 

Whereas,  In  these  tidings  we  recognize  that  the  hand  of  Providence  has  removed  from  earth  a  man  useful  to 
his  generation,  of  true  nobility  of  character,  and  whose  name  will  ever  be  held  in  honor  by  the  people  of  the  great 
State  of  Wisconsin,  to  the  advancement  of  whose  interests  he  gave  a  great  portion  of  his  life  and  talents,  and  espe- 
cially by  his  old  neighbors  at  Waukesha,  who  knew  and  found  cause  to  admire  him  ;  therefore. 

Resolved,  That  this  board  recommend  that  a  public  meeting  of  our  citizens  be  held  at  Robinson's  Hall  this  even- 
ing at  7:30  o'clock,  to  express  a  public  appreciation  of  our  great  loss,  and  that  it  is  further  recommended  that  our 
merchants  and  business  men  close  their  places  of  business  from  9  A.  il.  to  12  jM.  on  Monday,  July  29, 1872,  and  that 
the  several  clergymen  of  the  village  be  requested  to  have  the  bells  of  their  respective  churches  tolled  between  the 
hours  of  9  and  10  o'clock,  A.  M.,  Monday,  July  29,  1872.  F.  H.  Pdtkey,   Village  C/erk. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  this  village,  held  at  Robinson's  hall  on  Saturday  evening,  July  27,  1872,  to  take 
action  on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  our  late  fellow-townsman,  Alexander  VV.  Randall,  Elihu  Enos  was  called  to  the 
chair,  and  R.  L.  Gove  elected  Secretary.  The  Chairman  briefly  stated  the  object  of  the  meeting.  Remarks  suited  to 
the  occasion  were  made  by  A.  Cook,  Rev.  Aitchison,  .John  Gaspar,  Richard  Buubar  and  others.  On  motion,  a  com- 
mittee of  nine  was  appointed  by  the  meeting,  as  follows  :  A.  Cook,  Robert  Bunlap,  S.  A.  Randies,  R.  Dunbar,  Vernon 
Tichenor,  Samuel  G.  Curtis,  R.  L.  Gove,  E.  Enos  and  W.  D.  Bacon,  to  draft  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the 
meeting.  The  following  funeral  exercises  were  decided  upon :  That  service  -be  held  at  the  Baptist  Church  at  10:30 
o'clock  A.  M.,  Mooday,  .July  29  ;  ringing  of  the  church  bell  at  9:30  o'clock,  tolling  of  the  bell  at  10  o'clock,  to  con- 
tinue until  10:30  o'clock:  procession  of  citizens  to  form  at  the  Exchange  corner  during  the  tolling  of  the  bell,  and 
proceed  to  the  church,  where  funeral  exercises  will  take  place  in  the  following  order:  Singing,  prayer,  reading  of 
the  Scriptures,  report  of  the  Committee  on  Resolutions,  remarks  by  resident  clergymen  and  citizens,  singing,  bene- 
diction. E.  Enos,  Chairman. 

R.  L.  Gove,  Secretary. 

Adjourned  meeting  of  the  citizens  at  the  Baptist  Church,  Monday,  .July  29,  at  10:30  A.  M.  Meeting  addressed 
by  the  Chairman  and  order  of  exercises  announced  ;  singing  by  the  choir;  reading  of  the  minutes  of  Saturday  even- 
ing; prayer  by  Rev.  Blackburn  ;  reading  of  the  Scriptures  by  Rev.  Camp  ;  report  of  the  Committee  on  Resolutions, 
reported  by  their  Chairman,  A.  Cook,  Esq.: 

Resolved,  That  we,  citizens  of  Waukesha,  from  the  time  of  his  earliest  manhood  to  a  recent  period  the  home  of 
the  late  Hon.  Alexander  W.  Randall,  as  long  his  acquaintance,  associates  and  friends,  here  met  to  pay  the  tribute  of 
respect  to  his  memory,  look  upon  his  career,  from  the  time  of  his  taking  up  his  residence  at  this  place,  just  after 
attaining  his  majority,  without  pecuniary  resources  or  the  aid  of  influential  family  connections,  attaining  a  command- 
ing position  at  the  bar,  a  seat  in  the  State  Legislature,  the  position  of  Judge  of  this  circuit,  the  Executive  chair  of 
the  State  for  two  successive  terms,  the  position  of  Minister  at  a  foreign  court,  and  finally  gaining  the  confidence  of 
the  Executive  head  of  the  nation  so  fully  as  to  be  invited  to  the  head  of  one  of  the  Executive  Departments  of  the 
National  Government,  being  thereby  made  one  of  his  confidential  advisers  on  all  questions  Of  Executive  responsibility 
and  duty,  evidences  a  degree  of  talent,  culture,  ability,  tact  and  winning  personal  address  very  rarely  found  com- 
bined in  equal  degree  in  any  one  individual. 


610  HISTOBY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

That  if  ambition  seeks,  as  it  justly  may,  expressions  of  confidence,  appreciation  of  ability  and  honesty  of  pur- 
pose, he  has  enjoyed  enough  and  more  than  enough  to  satisfy  the  most  lofty,  from  his  immediate  neighbors,  from  the 
people  of  his  State  at  large,  and  from  the  people  of  the  nation,  as  expressed  through  their  representatives  in  official 
position. 

That,  as  Governor  of  this  State,  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  his  executive  ability  in  the 
discharge  of  <luties  devolving  upon  him,  new  to  himself  and  to  all  others  not  trained  to  military  life,  of  organizing, 
equipping  and  forwarding  to  the  field  of  action  the  regiments  sent  from  the  State,  challenged  and  received  the  admi- 
ration of  the  people,  irrespective  of  party. 

That  the  time  and  the  circumstances  of  his  entering  the  councils  of  the  nation  as  Cabinet  Minister— the  Rebel- 
lion having  been  recently  subdued,  and  having  left  eleven  States  in  a  state  of  chaos,  to  be  reconstructed  and  brought 
to  their  original  standing  in  the  restored  Union,  and  especially  the  reorganization  of  the  functions  of  his  own  depart- 
ments in  those  States,  demanded  the  exercise  of  profound  knowledge  of  human  nature,  far-seeing  sagacity,  the  broad- 
est philanthropy,  and  the  fact  that  his  discharge  of  those  duties  met  the  general  approval  of  the  country  is  of  itself 
clear  proof  of  the  possession  of  all  the  qualities  requisite  to  the  highest  order  of  statesmanship. 

That  we,  without  respect  to  party,  and  having  the  opportunity,  from  the  close  intimacy  of  an  acquainta,nce  and 
neighbor  for  many  years  with  the  deceased,  with  marked  satisfaction  point  all  men  to  the  fact  that  while  his  trusts 
were  many  and  responsible,  in  no  instance  has  he  ever  failed  to  fulfill,  with  fidelity  and  ability,  in  every  respect, 
every  public  trust  committed  to  him. 

That  in  sorrow  and  in  grief  at  the  occasion  of  our  meeting,  the  pleasure  of  recording  our  high  appreciation  of 
his  character  as  a  citizen  and  a  neighbor  is  still  toned  with  the  saddest  mourning. 

That  we  here,  and  while  they  are  standing  by  his  open  grave  in  a  distant  State,  tender  to  his  bereaved  widow 
and  heart-stricken  relatives  our  warmest  sympathy  in  the  loss  which  they  have  sustained  in  the  death  of  a  brother, 
a  son  and  a  husband,  and  the  country  at  large  by  that  of  one  of  its  most  honored  citizens. 

The  Milwaukee  News,  his  political  enemy,  had  this  to  say  of  Gov.  Randall,  on  the  day  of 
his  death : 

"  Our  telegraphic  columns  contain  the  not  unexpected  announcement  of  the  death  of  ex- 
Grov.  Randall  at  his  home  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  aged  fifty-three  years.  Few  men  in  their  physical 
aspects  have  better  promise  of  a  long  and  vigorous  life  than  Gov.  Randall,  but  an  acute  disease 
which  seized  him  a  brief  time  since  rapidly  exhausted  his  vitality,  and  has  prematurely,  as  it 
were,  taken  him  from  our  midst. 

"  We  have  not  the  material  at  hand  to  write  an  accurate  biography  of  Gov.  Randall,  and,  if  we 
had,  the  brief  time  allowed,  and  the  narrow  limits  of  one  issue  would  fail  to  do  the  subject  jus- 
tice. Such  a  biography  would  be  a  tolerably  full  political  history  of  the  Territory  and  State  of 
Wisconsin.  A  man'  of  ability,  gifted  as  a  speaker,  and  with  a  taste  for  politics,  general  and 
personal,  there  have  been  few  political  campaigns  of  importance  in  Wisconsin  in  which  Gov. 
Randall  has  not  been  a  prominent  and  efficient  actor. 

"  Gov.  Randall's  career  sufiiciently  proves  him  a  man  of  marked  ability,  of  devotion  to  his 
convictions  and  courage  in  maintaining  them.  In  private  life  he  was  a  man  of  pure  morals  and 
sound  character — a  genial  member  of  society,  a  steadfast  friend  and  by  i\o  means  an  implacable 
enemy. 

"  His  death  will  be  generally  mourned  as  a  public  loss,  while  to  many  it  will  be  felt  keenly  as 
almost  a  private  and  personal  calamity." 

If  there  ever  was  a  jovial,  fun-loving  person,  Alexander  W.  Randall  was  that  one.  To 
recount  his  jokes  and  tricks  would  fill  a  volume.  No  one  escaped  from  them.  He  made  the  most 
of  every  opportunity,  and  there  was  not  a  man  in  the  State  who  had  come  in  contact  with  Mr. 
Randall  who  could  say  he  had  not  been  the  object  or  subject  of  the  War  Governor's  inveterate 
joking.     Mr.  Randall  was  no  aristocrat.     He  was  a  friend  to  all. 

OEIENTAL    BVANIC    ORDER    OF    THE    1,001. 

The  famous  "  Oriental  Evanic  Order  of  the  1,001,"  was  not  the  indescribable  offspring 
of  Waukesha  County  as  has  been  claimed,  but  was  started  in  Grant  or  Iowa  County,  Wis.,  and  in 
1848  Robert  M.  Briggs  gave  it  to  the  public.  It  was  not  at  first  even  approximately  as  elaborate, 
ridiculous,  funny,  indescribable  and  popular  as  in  later  years,  but  the  plan  of  it  was  such  that  it 
grew  with  wonderful  rapidity,  especially  after  Mr.  Briggs,  then  Grand  Segnior,  introduced  the 
order  into  the  Legislature  at  Madison,  in  1849.  At  that  time  nearly  all  of  the  members  were 
initiated  and  carried  enthusiasm  for  the  order  to  their  various  portions  of  the  State. 

In  1849,  Andrew  E.  Elmore,  William  A.  Barstow  and  Alexander  W.  Randall  met  in  Wauke- 
sha and  determined  to  form  a  branch  for  Waukesha  County.     An  organization  was  accordingly 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA.  COUNTY.  611 

formed  by  electing  Mr.  Elmore,  Grand  Segnior,  and  William  A.  Baretow,  Pilot.  Alexander  F. 
Pratt,  Elihu  Enos  and  Harrison  Ward  aided  the  three  just  mentioned,  in  founding  the  order  in 
Waukesha  County.  • 

No  pen  or  brush  can  paint  the  astonishing  things  done  in  this  order.  The  highest  men, 
financially,  socially  and  politically,  in  Wisconsin,  were  initiated,  and  the  "  sublime  order  of 
1,001  "  made  the  word  "initiated"  the  most  comprehensive  one  in  the  English  language.  It 
conveyed  every  thing  the  wildest  and  most  abnormal  imagination  could  invent.  The  first  initia- 
tion in  Waukesha  County  took  place  in  a  building  located  where  Carney's  Opera  House  now 
stands,  in  1849,  and  later  they  took  place  in  the  court  house,  in  W.  D.  Bacon's  stone  building, 
and  anywhere  a  secure  room  could  be  had.  The  ritual,  than  which  no  more  astounding  or  side- 
splitting book  ever  was  published,  was  written  by  Andrew  E.  Elmore.  It  so  far  surpassed  every 
other  one  then  extant,  that  the  "  Elmore  Ritual  "  came  into  general  use.  Under  it  the  greatest, 
most  modest,  most  refined,  most  distinguished  and  most  able  men  in  the  country  did  things  they 
never  have  told  of,  and  never  will.  The  order  existed  in  Waukesha  County  during  a  number  of 
years,  until  all  the  men  of  prominence  in  any  direction  had  been  initiated.  Some  of  them  were 
so  disgusted  with  themselves  that  they  could  hardly  live. 

Some  men  joined  because  they  had  been  led  to  think  that  by  so  doing  they  could  get  higher 
prices  for  pork  or  whatever  they  had  to  sell.  Others  joined  because  the  assessor  was  a  member, 
and  they  thought  he  of  course  would  favor  members  of  the  order ;  others  to  secure  more  custom, 
to  get  ofiice,  and  for  every  conceivable  reason — all  due  to  the  extravagant  but  earnest  and  solemn 
promises  of  the  fun-loving  members,  who  thus  secured  large  numbers  for  initiation.  The  initia- 
tion was  all  there  was  of  the  order ;  and  scores  of  men  who  were  stripped,  branded,  bounced, 
yoked,  doused,  made  a  sled  of,  whirled,  tossed  into  the  air,  made  to  drink  nauseous  decoctions, 
wear  shoemaker's  wax  for  weeks  in  the  hollows  of  their  feet  to  "  draw  out  meanness,"  carry 
asafoetida  in  their  pockets  to  "  counteract  immoral  tendencies,"  have  their  hair  greased  to  pre- 
vent foot-rot  in  sheep,  and  do  numberless  other  outlandish  and  humiliating  things,  never  went 
near  the  lodge-room  after  the  first  night,  being  completely  saturated  with  unutterable  disgust. 
But  those  who  did  return  night  after  night  to  take  part  in  the  initiation  of  new  candidates 
undoubtedly  had  "  more  fun,"  as  they  still  maintain,  than  was  ever  had  by  any  set  of  men  in  any 
other  manner. 

To  recount  all  that  was  done  would  fill  a  volume  like  this  ;  therefore  this  brief  account, 
which  will  serve  to  remind  those  who  were  members,  of  the  meaning  of  "  A.  ^I.  A.;"  and  to  per- 
petuate that  symbolic  term,  which  was  the  pass-word,  will  be  all-sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  this 
work. 

POLITICAL  PAETIES. 

Waukesha  County,  during  many  years,  was  the  acknowledged  leader,  for  both  parties,  in  all 
political  contests.  The  genius  of  politics  seemed  to  be  enthroned  here,  and  the  men  who  were 
its  embodiment  for  Wisconsin  directed  the  hosts  from  their  homes  in  Waukesha.  They  were  not 
politicians  merely,  for  this  county  has  furnished  her  full  share  of  men  to  fill  high  State  and 
Federal  positions.  The  two  accounts  here  presented  were  prepared  by  members  of  the  respective 
parties — that  of  the  Democratic  party  by  an  old  Democrat  and  the  other  by  a  lifelong  Repub- 
lican and  Libertyite.  The  latter  is  lengthy  and  covers  wide  ground  ;  but  it  is  a  history  more  or 
less  of  both  parties,  and  will  be  found  interesting  and  valuable. 

Democratic  Party. 

In  the  earliest  days  of  the  county  there  was  no  organized  party,  although  the  United  States 
Government  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Democrats  ;  and  all  the  officers  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin, 
where  politics  were  taken  into  consideration  in  making  appointments,  were  Democrats.  There- 
fore, had  there  been  any  politicians  at  all  in  the  country,  the  members  of  the  Democratic  party 
might  have  formed  a  party  organization  which,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  offices  were  to  be  had 
from  tl(at  side  of  the  house,  and  that  the  number  and  importance  of  them  were  constantly  increas- 
ing, would  have  been  strong  enough  to  have  retained  supremacy  for  an  indefinite  period.     But 


612  HISTORY  or  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

such  a  state  of  affairs  was  foreseen  by  no  one  at  that  time.  The  people  here  were  poor.  Thej 
had  left  the  land  of  wealth  and  political  parties  to  establish  homes,  and,  whenever  any  public 
action  was  taken  in  their  new  countiy,  it  was  in  regard  to  the  formation  of  a  town,  the 
erection  of  bridges,  or  pertaining  to  some  other  purely  local  interest,  into  which  it  would  have 
been  wholly  impossible  to  inject  anything  of  a  political  nature,  and  for  which  all  labored  with  a 
common  zeal.  About  the  first  parties  were  "  Sweet  "  and  "  Kilbourn,"  or  canal  and  anti-canal. 
Finally,  in  1843,  the  General  Government  gave  the  Territory  power  to  choose  her  own  justices, 
sheriffs,  etc.,  in  the  different  counties,  and  then  began  the  first  real  interest  in  political  parties. 
There  had,  previous  to  this  time,  been  little  or  no  formal  organization  of  the  Democratic,  or  any 
other  party,  and  the  claim  that  the  first  formal  organization  of  the  party  in  Wisconsin  occurred 
at  a  gathering  of  prominent  men  in  Prairieville,  since  Waukesha,  is  probably  a  just  one.  Certain 
towns,  like  the  towns  of  Prairieville  and  Milwaukee,  which  had  begun  to  assume  some  size  and 
importance,  had  before  this  divided  on  party  lines  in  choosing  supervisors  ;  but  the  divisions  were 
loose  ones  and  of  limited  extent.  Finally,  when  Milwaukee  County  had  been  divided  and  Wau- 
kesha County  erected  and  fully  organized,  it  became  evident  to  the  people  of  the  latter  that  they 
were  a  little  kingdom  all  by  themselves,  where  political  parties  might  do  battle,  win  victories  and 
suffer  defeat.  Then  politics,  for  the  first  time,  received  such  attention  as  they  had  in  older  coun- 
ties, and  always  have,  since  that  time,  received  here.  All  the  interests  for  which  the  people  in 
the  sixteen  towns  which  now  compose  Waukesha  County  had  labored  had  been  settled  in  their 
favor,  and  the  citizens  now  had  time  to  squabble  for  the  offices  among  themselves.  And  they 
did  it  right  royally ;  there  have  been  some  as  spirited  and  able  election  contests  in  Waukesha 
County  as  were  ever  known  anywhere,  for  the  leaders  of  the  various  parties  were  men  accustomed 
to  succeed ;  and,  having  worked  side  by  side  in  previous  years  for  common  county  interests,  they 
knew  each  other's  methods,  and  understood  precisely  what  kind  of  fighting  must  be  done  to  win, 
now  that  they  were  enemies.  When  Waukesha  County  was  organized  the  leaders  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  were  substiantially  as  follows,  the  other  parties  being  Whig  and  Abolition,  or,  as  it 
was  afterward  called,  Free  Soil :  William  A.  Barstow,  Alexander  F.  Pratt  and  Alexander  W. 
Randall — a  big  team,  if  there  was  any — of  Waukesha  ;  Andrew  E.  Elmore  and  Joseph  Bond,  of 
Mukwonago  ;  John  C.  Snover  and  J.  Bottomley,  of  Eagle;  William  E.  McClure,  Henry  Weiner, 
and  P.  Lifferdorf,  of  Ottawa  ;  Orson  Reed  and  John  D.  McDonald,  of  Summit ;  John  S.  Rock- 
well, of  Oconomowoc ;  Francis  McCormick,  of  Merton;  James  Weaver  and  W.  H.  Thomas,  of 
Lisbon ;  Willi,am  R.  Hesk  and  William.  Costigan,  of-  Menomonee  ;  Andrew  Proudfit,  Albert 
Alden  and  D.  K.  Warren,  of  Delafield ;  Robert  Stewart,  of  Pewaukee ;  J.  W.  Brackett,  of 
Brookfield,  and  others,  who  have  since  become  more  prominent  in  these  and  other  towns  than  they 
then  were. 

At  this  time,  the  Democratic  party  was  in  the  majority,  or,  more  accurately  speaking,  in  the 
plurality,  and  elected  all  the  county  ofiScers  at  the  first  election.  All  the  postmasters  in  the 
county  were  also  Democratic,  if  they  had  any  known  politics,  and  the  party  .thus  had  a  prestige, 
which,  had  it  been  properly  engineered,  might  have  lasted  until  the  present  time  ;  for  settlers 
were  coming  in  rapidly,  and  all  new-comers,  if  they  had  any  political  ambition  at  all,  naturally 
fell  in  with  the  strongest  side.  Thus,  a  great  many  men,  some  of  them  with  ambition  and  good 
abilities,  had  joined  the  Democratic  party,  who  did  not  properly  belong  in  it.  They  joined  that 
side  because  it  then  was  in  the  majority  and  proniised  to  reach  the  political  persimmons,  for  which 
fruit  they  were  hungering.  When,  therefore,  a  new  issue  came  up,  like  the  formal  move 
against  slavery,  the  old-time  Democrats  set  themselves  so  rigidly  against  the  ultra  anti-slavery 
doctrines  that  they  drove  the  above-mentioned  semi-proselytes,  who  had  joined  the  party  because 
it  was  winning,  and  who  would  have  remained  in  it  had  a  less  radical  course  been  pursued,  com- 
pletely out  of  it.  Therefore,  at  the  breaking-up  of  the  Whig  party,  and  the  formation  of  the 
Republican  party,  its  successor,  many  of  the  ablest  men  of  the  Democratic  party  joined  this  new 
political  organization,  becoming  its  leaders,  while  a  few  of  the  disintegrating  Whig  party  became 
Democrats. 


'"*►» 


'^^ffiStu^  rtfci 


m 


NEW      BERLIN. 


illSTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  615 

Notwithstanding  all  ttis,  however,  the  Democratic  has  been  the  strongest  party  in  the  county 
since  its  organization.  To  illustrate :  Since  1856  the  county  has  comprised  the  Tenth  Sena- 
torial district,  in  which  have  been  held  twenty -four  elections  for  State  Senator.  These  have  re- 
sulted in  fourteen  victories  for  the  Democrats  and  ten  for  the  Republicans. 

The  first  local  paper  Waukesha  County  had  was  Democratic ;  the  Democrat,  started  by 
Oeorge  Hyer  in  1848.  During  most  of  the  time  since,  the  party  has  had  from  two  to  three 
true-blue  newspaper  organs,  which  have  been  supported  fully  as  well  as  the  papers  of  the  oppos- 
ing party,  and  it  now  maintains  two  of  the  four  newspapers  published  in  the  county. 

In  the  earlier  years  of  this  party,  John  C.  Snover,  Jonathan  Parsons  and  one  other  were 
the  only  Democrats  in  the  town  of  Eagle  to  hold  caucuses  and  select  delegates.  These  sturdy 
politicians  made  this  limited  number  answer  all  purposes  admirably,  however,  for  they  had  a 
man  for  chairman  of  their  crowded  meeting  on  some  hermit  dry-goods  box  ;  one  for  secretary, 
(called  "  scratchetary  "  by  Andrew  E.  Elmore  when  he  first  began  to  manipulate  Democratic 
caucuses)  and  one  to  shout  out  the  motions. 

The  most  distinguished  Democrat  Waukesha  County  produced  was  William  A.  Barstow, 
though  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  without  often  appearing  in  the  role  of  ofiBce-holder,  was  for  many 
years  an  influential  party  manager,  and  much  of  the  secret  history  of  the  party  was  made  by 
him,  not  only  in  Waukesha  and  Milwaukee  Counties,  but  in  the  whole  State. 

The  oldest  Democrats — those  who  have  never  switched  off  the  faith,  are  Joseph  Bond,  John 
C.  Snover,  James  Weaver  and  Jacob  H.  Kimball.  The  latter  was  the  first  Chairman  of  the  town 
of  Prairieville,  and  was  also  the  first  member  from  that  locality  of  the  Territorial  Council. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Oconomowoc,  where  David  W.  Small  has  been  for  many  years  a  leading 
Democrat,  the  members  of  the  party  displayed  commendable  wisdom  by  forming  themselves  into 
a  for;mal  organization,  electing  such  ofiicers  as  any  deliberative  or  corporate  body  requires,  and 
keeping  a  perfect  record,  in  a  book  procured  for  the  purpose,  of  the  proceedings  of  all  caucuses, 
conventions  and  meetings  held  in  the  interest  of  the  Democratic  party.  This  plan  was  adopted 
in  September,  1850,  at  a  meeting  held  at  the  La  Belle  House,  Oconomowoc,  for  that  purpose. 
This  record  was  kept  by  Edwin  Hurlbut,  D.  H.  Rockwell,  R.  C.  Hathaway,  Hiram  Carter, 
Emulous  P.  Cotton,  Samuel  Dodge  and  others.  During  and  since  the  war,  no  record  has  been 
kept,  and  the  formal  Democratic  organization  at  Oconomowoc  has  been  suffered  to  break  up, 
unfortunately  for  history. 

The  county  affairs  have  generally  been  managed  by  the  Democrats,  on  one  occasion  the 
County  Board  being  composed  of  fourteen  Democrats  and  two  Republicans.  The  former, 
therefore,  lay  claim  to  a  good  share  of  the  honor  due  to  those  who  have  kept  the  county  out  of 
debt  and  its  finances  in  such  good  condition. 

REprj3LiCAx  Party. 

The  Republican  party  has  been  in  existence  in  Waukesha  County  since  its  earliest 
settlement,  but  only  under  its  present  name  for  twenty-six  years.  Its  ancestor  was 
the  earnest  old  Liberty  party,  whose  members  fought  like  Spartans  in  their  chosen  cause.  They 
began  operations  as  soon  after  the  settlement  of  the  county  as  necessary  local  matters  had  been 
adjusted,  being  aroused  by  the  action  of  Congress,  which  denied  the  right  of  petition,  it  being 
determined  by  the  House,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Patton,  of  Virginia,  that  for  the  future  all  petitions 
or  other  papers  touching  slavery  should  be  laid  on  the  table  without  being  debated,  printed,  read, 
or  referred.  The  murder  of  Rev.  Elijah  P.  Lovejoy,  on  the  7th  of  No^'ember,  1837,  by  a  mob, 
for  publishing  very  tame  Anti-slavery  articles,  with  similar  other  aggressive  acts  of  pro-slavery 
men,  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  country,  and  the  friends  of  freedom  saw  in  it  a  new  revela- 
tion of  the  contest  on  which  they  had  entered.  It  was  then  promptly  determined  by  the  few  anti- 
slavery  men  in  the  North,  to  organize  political  abolition  societies. 

Prairieville  (afterward  Waukesha),  was  settled  with  a  large  number  of  Abolitionists,  and 
early  formed  Anti-slavery  societies,  and  for  several  years  was  the  center  of  the  Territory  for  Aboli- 
tion conventions,  and  party  lines  were  soon  sharply  drawn,  and  both  Whigs  and  Democrats  were 


616  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

driven  together  in  political  action,  to  beat  the  Abolitionists.      In  1842,  a  Territorial  Antislaverj 
society  was  formed,  in  which  Prairieville  took  a  leading  part. 

The  first  Abolition  Territorial  Convention  for  the  nomination  of  Delegates  to  Congress,  was 
held  at  Madison  September  13,  1843,  which  was  called  to  order  by  E.  D.  Clinton,  of  Prairieville ; 
Ezra  Mendall,  of  Prairieville,  was  elected  Chairman,  and  Vernon  Tichenor,  of  Prairieville,  was 
appointed  to  prepare  an  address  to  the  people. 

At  the  succeeding  election  for  delegate  to  Congress,  Henry  Dodge,  Democrat,  received  in 
the  Territory  921  votes ;  George  W.  Hickox  Whig,  354  votes ;  Col.  J.  Spooner,  Abolition,  115 
votes. 

A  Territorial  Liberty  Association  was  formed  in  February,  1844,  for  political  purposes,  and 
the  dissemination  of  Abolition  literature  and  intelligence.  Charles  Durkee,  of  Southport  ( now 
Kenosha),  was  President — an  Executive  Committee  composed  of  Charles  Durkee,  Jacob  Ly  Brand, 
Vernon  Tichenor,  E.  D.  Holton,  Stephen  Peet,  Asahel  Finch,  Jr.,  and  J,  G.  Kendall,  were 
chosen. 

The  American  Freeman,  organ  of  the  Territorial  Anti-slavery  Society,  which,  in  August, 
1844,  had  been  running  about  six  months,  was  brought  to  Waukesha,  and  C.  0.  Sholes  engaged  to 
continue  it  in  that  place  during  three  years,  the  expenses  of  its  publication  to  be  maintained  by  the 
Abolition  party.* 

A  Liberty  Party  Convention  to  nominate  candidates  for  county  offices  for  the  County  of 
Milwaukee,  met  in  Prairieville,  on  August  20,  1845.  Winthrop  Chandler,  of  Prairieville,  was 
called  to  the  chair,  and  C.  C.  Sholes,  of  Prairieville,  was  chosen  Secretary. 

Delegates  from  Prairieville — M.  S.  Barnett,  V.  Tichenor,  C.  S.  Hawley,  W.  D.  Bacon,  J. 
W.  Rossman,  C.  C.  Olin,  A.  L.  Barber,  H.  N.  Davis,  E.  S.  Purple,  L.  C.  Slye,  L.  Goodnow^ 
W.  Weed,  0.  F.  Curtis,  C.  C.  Sholes,  George  Hawley,  E.  Bates,  D.  Chandler,  M.  Hawley, 
Ezra  Mendall,  Rev.  Seward  and  W.  McWhorter. 

Milwaukee — W.  L.  Collins. 

Pewaukee — A.  Ste^vart,  J.  H.  Waterman,  Thomas  Brown,  L.  Crocker,  M.  Clark,  and  John 
Hodgson. 

New  Berlin — Gdorge  Hollister,  Elon  Murry,  A.  Gilbert,  Hiram  Hollister,  A.  C.  Thayer,, 
and  W.  Morris. 

Menomonee — A.  W.  Norris. 

Vernon — 0.  B.  Haseltine,  Ira  Blood,  and  C.  A.  Walker. 

The  convention  nominated,  for  member  of  Council,  Samuel  Hinman,  of  Prairieville. 

For  the  House  of  Representatives,  N.  S.  Kendrick,  Prairieville ;  George  Hawley,  Prairie- 
ville ;  E.  D.  Underwood,  Milwaukee ;  Ira  Blood,  Vernon  ;  and  J.  H.  Waterman,  of  Pewaukee ; 
for  Register  of  Deeds,  Vernon  Tichenor,  Prairieville  ;  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  David 
McDougal,  Milwaukee ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Brown,  Milwaukee ;  Coroner,  S.  A.  Stratton,  Mil- 
waukee ;  District  Surveyor,  Winchel  D.  Bacon,  Prairieville. 

The  Committee  on  Resolutions  reported  twelve  resolutions.     The  first  was: 

Resolved,  That  the  anti-slavery  enterprise  is  the  most  arduous  as  well  as  the  most  important  ever  yet  undertaken 
by  the  American  people,  and  involves  the  necessity  of  corresponding  exertions  and  sacrifices  on  the  part  of  those 
engaged  in  it. 

5. — Resolved,  That  we  will  use  all  proper  efforts  to  secure  to  the  colored  man  the  right  of  franchise,  of  which  he 
is  unjustly  deprived  in  the  Territory. 

9. — Resolved,  That  we  view  the  National  Constitution  as  an  anti-slavery  document,  and  every  act  of  the  Federal 
Government  for  the  extension  of  slavery,  unauthorized  by  that  instrument  and  contrary  to  its  design. 

IS. — Resolved,  That  we  indignantly  repel  the  efforts  of  our  opponents  to  fix  upon  us  the  character  of  enemies 
to  the  Constitution,  the  Government  and  the  Union. 

At  the  subsequent  election  the  delegates  to  Congress,  received  in  Milwaukee  County, 
Martin  [Dem.],  5,526 ;  Collins  [Whig],  4,496 ;  E.  D.  Holton  [Libertyite],  815. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Territorial  Liberty  Association  was  held  at  Beloit,  February  26,, 
1845. 


See  chapter  on  "  Waukesha  County  Newspapers  "  for  an  iotereBting  account  of  the  American  Freeman. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  617 

For  town  oiEcers  at  the  election  held  April  7,  1846,  in  Prairieville  and  Pewaukee,  both  the 
Whigs  and  Democrats  united  to  defeat  the  Liberty  party  candidates.  Prairieville,  however, 
elected  two  Liberty  party  candidates,  Vernon  Tichenor  for  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  B.  Douglass 
for  Collector  and  Constable. 

On  the  question  of  a  State  government,  the  vote  in  the  Territory  was  in  favor,  12,334, 
against  2,487. 

The  question  of  the  division  of  the  county  was  voted  upon  at  the  same  time  as  follows: 

For.  Against. 

Prairieville 387             0 

Pewaukee 151             7 

Oconomowoo 2  111 

Summit 2  184 

Delafield 22           51 

Warren 40           42 

Lisbon 63           18 

Menomonee 5           76 

Brookfield : 74           72 

New  Berlin 110           20 

Muskego :'. 39          48 

Vernon  86           24 

Mukwonago , 121           14 

Eagle 80           15 

Ottawa 27           11 

Genesee 74            3 

1,283         696 

The  vote  in  the  table  in  reference  to  Summit  was  the  result  of  two  days'  balloting.  No  doubt 
they  would  have  voted  longer,  but  names  became  scarce.  The  last  vote  taken  was  said  to  be 
from  a  traveler  who  voted  from  the  end  of  a  split  stick,  and  in  the  list  was  credited  to  Peter  Stick. 

On  the  3d  day  of  February,  1846,  the  village  of  Prairieville  was  incorporated,  and  on  the 
2d  day  of  March,  1846,  E.  D.  Clinton,  Abolition,  was  elected  its  first  President. 

The  first  political  convention  in  the  new  county  of  Waukesha  was  called  to  elect  delegates  to 
frame  a  State  constitution. 

The  Liberty  party  called  a  convention  to  meet  at  Prairieville  August  14,  1846.  George 
Hollister  was  elected  Chairman  and  C.  C.  Sholes  Secretary. 

Delegates  in  attendance  from  Prairieville — E  D.  Clinton,  V.  Tichenor,  C.  C.  Sholes,  W. 
D.  Bacon,  H.  N.  Davis,  A.  Gaston,  George  Hawley,  0.  Z.  Olin,  E.  S.  Purple,  S.  Hinman,  B. 
Moore,  T.  H.  Olin,  W.  McWhorter,  Z.  Bidwell,  Ezra  Mendall,  B.  Johnson,  W.  C.  Whitman, 
and  E.  Bates. 

New  Berlin— A.  L.  Barber,  D.  Gilbert,  G.  W.  Hollister,  A.  E.  Gilbert,  R.  Cheeny,  H.  P. 
Kendall,  Hiram  Hollister,  George  Hollister,  and  D.  Cheeny. 

Mukwonago — John  Andrews  and  S.  H.  Depuy. 

Vernon — Ira  Blood,  A.  Pierce,  0.  B.  Ilaseltine,  J.  Stoddard,  B.  Webster,  and  W.  Guthrie. 

Pewaukee — Asa  Clark  and  Nelson  Olin. 

Lisbon — S.  Dougherty,  S.  Bottsford,  E.  Matthews,  and  S.  Potter. 

Brookfield — J.  L.  Irwin. 

Oconomowoc — J.  Colby  and  J.  P.  Colby. 

The  platform  was  as  follows : 

Resolved,  That  we  recognize  no  crisis  or  exigency  in  local  or  general  politics  as  being  of  equal  importance  with 
the  great  foundation  principles  of  the  Liberty  organization. 

Resoherl,  That  it  is  unwise  and  a  departure  from  the  integrity  of  Liberty  principles  for  us  by  our  votes  to  con- 
tribute to  the  strength  and  influence  of  the  old  parties. 

Resolved,  That  color,  p'nce  of  nativity,  religious  belief  or  possession  of  property,  as  qualifications  or  disqualifi- 
cations for  the  enjoyment  of  civil  privileges  involve  a  principle  diametrically  hostile  to  true  republicanism,  natural 
and  equal  freedom. 

The  convention  nominated  candidates  as  follows  : 

For  Delegates  to  the  Constitutional  Convention — Vernon  Tichenor,  C.    C.  Sholes,  Daniel 


618  HISTOET   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Gilbert,  Timothy  Palmer,  James  N.  Heath,  John  Andrews,  Ira  Blood,  J.  Metcalf,  Walter  Gush- 
ing, N.  S.  Kendrick  and  Esquire  White.  For  Councilman — Samuel  Hinman,  of  Prairieville. 
House  of  Representatives — Orin  Haseltine,  of  Vernon,  and  Nelson  Olin,  of  Pewaukee.  Sher- 
iff— Barzilla  Douglass,  Prairieville.  Coroner — Ezra  Mendall,  Prairieville.  Register — Elisha 
Pearl,  Lisbon.  Judge  of  Probate — Vernon  Tichenor,  Prairieville.  Clerk  of  Board  of  Super- 
visors— P.  S.  Brown,  Pewaukee.  Treasurer — T.  H.  Olin,  Prairieville.  Surveyor — John 
Hodgson,  Pewaukee. 

A  Liberty  Association  was  formed  for  the  county  of  Waukesha  with  the  constitution  of  the 
Milwaukee  County  Liberty  Association.  The  officers  elected  were:  President,  S.  Hinman; 
Vice  Presidents — George  Hawley,  N.  S.  Kendrick,  G.  W.  Hollister,  Asa  Clark  and  J.  S.  Bald- 
win ;  C.  C.  Sholes,  Secretary ;  E.  S.  Purple,  Treasurer ;  Executive  Committee — V.  Tichenor,  N. 
Clinton,  E.  D.  Clinton,  T.  H.  Olin  and  W.  D.  Bacon,  W.  D.  Bacon,  C.  C.  Olin  and  Dr.  G. 
Wright  were  appointed  a  committee  to  raise  money  for  lecturing,  pledged  to  Messrs.  Codding 
and  Clark.  At  the  election,  the  average  Liberty  party  vote  in  Waukesha  County  was  225 ; 
Whig,  675  ;  Democratic,  860. 

On  December  2,  1846,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Wisconsin  Liberty  Association  met  at 
Prairieville,  Jacob  LyBrand,  Vice  President  in  the  Chair,  W.  D.  Bacon,  Secretary. 

Waukesha  County  delegates  were  present  as  follows  : 

Rev.  0.  F.  Curtis,  Lucius  Bottsford,  Winthrop  Chandler,  H.  Blanchard,  Rev.  A.  Gaston, 
L.  C.  Slye,  P.  L.  Brown,  E.  D.  Clinton,  Rev.  D.  M.  Clark,  John  Nelson,  William  McWhorter, 
B.  Stown,  E.  Matthews,  S.  Bottsford,  W.  D.  Bacon,  L.  Blanchard,  John  White,  Thomos  Blount, 
E.  S.  Purple,  H.  Nelson,  Rev.  N.  Miller,  A.  Stewart,  Rev.  A.  L.  Barber,  R.  Griffin,  G.  W.  Hollis- 
ter, H.  A.  Youmans,  George  Hawley,  S.  Dougherty,  Samuel  Hinman,  W.  T.  Hollenbeck,  Allen 
Clinton,  Vernon  Tichenor,  J.  P.  Colby,  Harvey  P.  Kendall,  Moore  Spears,  Stephen  Richmond, 
Thomas  H.  Olin,  Zebulon  Bidwell,  Rev.  Roswell  Cheeny,  John  S.  Baldwin  Hiram  Hollister,  C. 
L.  Robinson,  A.  E.  Gilbert,  Joseph  French. 

The  business  committee  reported  in  favor  of  employing  Ichabod  Codding  to  lecture  one  year 
in  Wisconsin  against  slavery.     It  also  reported  the  following,  which  was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  if  a  constitution  disfranchising  any  portion  of  men  shall  be  sent  to  the  people  for  adoption,  we  as 
friends  of  the  rights  of  man  shall  feel  ourselves  bound  more  strenuously  to  oppose  its  acceptance. 

The  labors  of  the  Liberty  party  secured  articles  favoring  equal  suffrage,  which  were  sub- 
mitted to  the  legal  voters  in  connection  with  the  constitution,  which  articles  were  defeated  with  it. 

The  vote  on  constitution  was  in  Waukesha  County :  For  constitution,  1,246  ;  against  1,825. 
For  equal  suffrage,  1,107  ;  against,  617. 

On  July  14,  1847,  the  semi-annual  meeting  of  the  Wisconsin  Liberty  Association  met  at 
Waukesha,  and  organized  by  electing  E.  D.  Holton,  President,  and  E.  D.  Underwood  and  W. 
D.  Bacon,  Secretaries. 

V.  Tichenor,  Seward  and  Love  were  appointed  a  committee  to  nominate  a  candidate  for 
Delegate  to  Congress.  Said  committee  nominated  Charles  Durkee,  whom  the  convention  unan- 
imously indorsed.  E.  D.  Holton,  Charles  Durkee  and  I.  Codding  were  appointed  delegates 
to  the  Liberty  Party  Convention,  to  meet  at  Buffalo  October  20,  to  nominate  Liberty  candidates 
for  President  and  Vice  President. 

At  the  election  following,  to  wit,  in  November,  1847,  Charles  Durkee,  Liberty  party,  re- 
ceived for  Delegate  in  Waukesha  County,  198 ;  in  the  Territory,  973.  Moses '  M.  Strong, 
Democrat,  583  ;  in  the  Territory,9,  748  ;  John  H.  Tweedy,  Whig,  659 ;  in  the  Territory,  10,670. 

The  Liberty  party  of  Waukesha  County  called  a  convention  to  meet  at  Waukesha,  Novem- 
ber 13,  1847,  to  noininate  the  six  candidates  for  delegates  apportioned  them  for  the  convention 
to  frame  a  State  constitution. 

The  convention  organized  by  electing  Sam'l  Dougherty  Chairman  and  W.  D.  Bacon,  Secretary. 

On  ballot  the  following  named  persons  were  nominated  as  candidates  for  delegates  to  said 
convention :  Vernon  Tichenor,  John  Hodgson,  Richard  Griffin,  Ira  Blood,  Hiram  Hollister, 
N.  S.  Kendrick.  , 


HISTORY   OF    Wxi_UKESHA   COUJiTTY.  619 

October  20,  1847,  the  National  Convention  of  the  Liberty  Party  met  at  Buffalo,  at  which 
John  P.  Hale,  of  New  Hampshire,  was  nominated  for  President,  and  Leicester  King,  of  Ohio, 
for  Vice  President. 

Important  constitutional  questions  were  considered  at  this  convention  by  the  most  eminent 
men  in  the  Liberty  party,  discussions  lasting  nearly  two  days. 

Gerrit  Smith  came  to  the  convention  with  his  land  league  measures,  which  were  finally 
rejected,  although  in  less  than  a  year  adopted  by  the  Liberty  party.  John  P.  Hale  had  at  no 
time  identified  himself  as  an  individual  member  of  the  Liberty  party,  and  by  several  of  the  dele- 
gates was  opposed  for  that  reason.  Gerrit  Smith  advocated  that  slavery  could  be  abolished  by 
direct  Congressional  legislation.  S.  P.  Chase  contended  that  slavery  in  the  States  was  not 
strictly  unconstitutional,  but  extra-constitutional ;  thought  it  could  not  be  reached  by  direct 
enactment. 

A  resolution  was,  however,  adopted,  declaring  in  effect  that  slavery  could  and  would  be 
abolished  by  a  constitutional  administration  of  the  Government.  Mr.  Chase  was  right  in  say- 
ing that  slavery  could  not  be  reached  by  direct  enactment.  The  resolution  was  more  than  right ; 
it  was  prophetic,  for  under  Mr.  Lincoln  it  was  literally  abolished  by  "a  constitutional  adminis- 
tration "  of  the  Government. 

The  year  1848  was  prolific  with  nominations  for  the  Presidency.  First  the  Liberty  party 
nominated  John  P.  Hale ;  then  the  Land  Leaguers  nominated  Gerrit  Smith.  On  the  23d  of 
May,  the  Democrats  nominated  Lewis  Cass ;  on  the  7th  of  June  the  Whigs  nominated  Gen. 
Taylor,  and  on  August  9,  the  Wilmot  Proviso  men,  Barn-Burners  and  Liberty  party  men  nom- 
inated Martin  Van  Buren. 

As  the  movement  of  the  Wilmot  Proviso  men  in  calling  the  Buffalo  Convention,  to  prevent 
slavery  pervading  the  Territories,  and  the  admitting  of  new  States  with  slavery,  seemed  to  pre- 
sent the  most  important  duty  at  that  day,  a  State  convention  was  called  to  meet  at  Janesville 
on  July  26,  to  send  delegates  to  the  convention. 

Waukesha  County  called  a  convention  to  send  delegates  to  the  Janesville  Convention. 
Three  persons  responded  to  that  call,  viz.,  W.  D.  Bacon,  Alexander  Cook  and  Dr.  W.  H  Far- 
ner.  The  convention  organized  by  appointing  W.  D.  Bacon,  Chairman,  W.  H.  Farner  Sec- 
retary, and  Alexander  Cook  Committee  on  Resolutions.  Delegates  were  duly  appointed,  and 
it  was 

Resolved,  that  the  delegates  elected  to  represent  this  county,  in  the  Janesville  convention,  be  instructed  to 
use  their  influence  in  favor  of  nominating  delegates  in  favor  of  nominating  Martin  Van  Buren  for  the  Presidency. 

The  Janesville  Convention  sent  W.  D.  Bacon,  Ichabod  Codding  and  A.  W.  Randall  for 
Waukesha  County  delegates  to  the  Buffalo  Convention,  and  adopted  this  resolution,  framed  by 
Andrew  E.  Elmore : 

Resolved,  That  as  a  man  has  a  right  to  life,  and  without  access  to  the  earrh  which  is  the  gift  of  God  to  all  His 
children  he  must  perish,  we  are  in  favor  of  disposing  of  the  Ifinds  of  the  United  States  to  actual  settlers  only  in 
limited  quantities,  at  a  cost  of  survey  and  transportation. 

Soon  after  the  Buffalo  Convention,  which  nominated  Van  Buren,  Hale  having  withdrawn, 
the  Liberty  party  took  the  name  of  Free  Soil  party. 

Pursuant  to  call  of  the  citizens  of  Waukesha  County,  the  friends  of  Free  Soil  assembled  in 
mass  convention  at  Waukesha,  to  ratify  the  nomination  of  Martin  Van  Buren  for  President, 
and  Charles  F.  Adams  for  Vice  President. 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  by  A.  W.  Randall,  and  permanently  organized  by  the 
election  of  the  following  ofiBcers :  Anson  H.  Taylor,  President;  B.  R.  Hinckley,  Charles  Bur- 
chard,  W.  D.  Bacon,  L.  Martin  and  J.  W.  Brackett,  Vice  Presidents ;  J.  M.  Griswold,  M.  T. 
Draper,  R.  M.  Cady,  Secretaries.  A.  Cook,  E.  W.  Edgerton  and  V.  Tichenor,  were  appoint- 
ed a  Committee  on  Resolutions. 

On  September  26,  1848,  pursuant  to  call,  a  convention  met  at  Mukwonago  from  the  First 
Congressional  District  to  nominate  a  candidate  for  Congress.  A.  W.  Randall  was  elected  Presi- 
dent, and  W.  D.  Bacon  Secretary.     The  delegates  from  Waukesha  County  were  W.  D.  Bacon, 


620  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

A.  W.  Randall,  Charles  Burchard,  John  M.  Wells,  and  E.  Pearl.  The  convention  nominated 
Charles  Durkee,  and  at  the  polls  in  November  he  was  elected.  Charles  Durkee  had  been  a 
strong,  consistent  Anti-slavery  and  Liberty  party  man  for  several  years,  and  was  the  very  first 
outspoken,  uncompromising  Liberty  party  man  who  had  at  that  date  been  elepted  to  Congress, 
This  was  a  big  victory.  A  second  mass  convention  of  the  Free  Soil  party  assembled  at  Waukesha, 
the  25th  of  October,  1848,,  B.  R.  Hinckly  in  the  chair,  and  J.  M.  Griswold,  Secretary. 

A  county  committee  was  appointed  as  follows,  with  power  to  appoint  town  committees 
throughout  the  county :  A.  W.  Randall,  A.  Cook,  Charles  Burchard,  W.  D.  Bacon,  J.  W.  Brackett, 
L.  Martin,  and  B.  W.  Edgerton.  A.  W.  Randall  was  elected  to  attend  the  State  Convention, 
and  A.  Cook  as  the  delegate  at  the  Congressional  Convention.  The  convention  was  then  addressed 
by  Messrs.  Austin,  Lovell,  Saunders  and  Goss. 

On  motion  a  committee  of  three  from  each  town  were  selected  as  a  nominating  committee 
as  follows :  Waukesha — A.  W.  Randall,  John  M.  Wells,  and  W.  D.  Bacon  ;  New  Berlin — S. 
Beardsley,  W.  P.  Hale,  B.  Hollister ;  Genesee— W.  Smith,  T.  Evans,  T.  Fender ;  Ottawa^E. 
Duchene,  and  H.  B.  Bloomer ;  Mukwonago — A.  B.  Elmore  and  S.  Collier  ;  Vernon — N.  B. 
Smith,  John  Sweet,  A.  Putnam  ;  Muskego — Asa  Parker  and  Luther  Parker  ;  Brookfield — M. 
Spears  and  J.  W.  Brackett ;  Pewaukee — Asa  Clark,  S.  Love,  J.  W.  Hildreth ;  Delafield — 
Stephen  Warren  and  M.  Teneyck ;  Summit — E.  W.  Edgerton,  R.  M.  Carter  and  F.  Wilkenie  ; 
Oconomowoc — G.  E.  Conant,  J.  P.  Colby,  G.  W.  Cottrell ;  Warren — M.  Smith,  Dr.  Fenn  and 
C.  G.  Williams ;  Lisbon — S.  Bottsford,  N.  Miller  and  Harrison  Phillips. 

The  committee  presented  to  the  convention  the  following  names,  which  were  unanimously 
adopted :  For  State  Senator,  Benjamin  Hunkins,  of  New  Berlin ;  Sheriff,  Charles  Hawley,  of 
Waukesha ;  Judge  of  Probate,  Alex.  Cook,  of  Waukesha ;  Register  of  Deeds,  Geo.  W.  Cottrell, 
of  Oconomowoc ;  Clerk  of  Court,  J.  M.  Griswold,  of  Waukesha ;  District  Attorney,  J.  E.  Gallagher, 
of  Waukesha  ;  Treasurer,  Jacob  Hengy,  of  Waukesha  ;  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors, 
Vernon  Tichenor,  of  Waukesha. 

The  convention  appointed  A.  W.  Randall,  W.  D.  Bacon,  Alex.  Cook,  E.  W.  Edgerton  and 
L.  Parker,  central  committee. 

At  the  ensuing  election  the  Free  Soil,  Van  Buren  ticket  for  electors  in  the  county  of 
Waukesha,  received  forty  majority  over  the  Cass  ticket,  and  ninety-five  over  the  Taylor  electoral 
ticket.  In  the  State,  Van  Buren  received  10,528  ;  Zachary  Taylor  received  13,746  ;  Lewis  Cass 
received  14,891.     Mr.  Van  Buren  received  291,037  votes  in  the  fifteen  free  States. 

Two  State  conventions  were  called  for  1849,  one  by  the  Free  Soil,  or  Free  Democratic  party, 
as  it  now  began  to  be  called,  to  nominate  State  officers,  at  Madison  September  12,  and  one  by 
the  Cass  Democracy. 

The  Cass  men  held  their  convention  the  5th  of  September,  at  Madison,  nominating  Nelson 
Dewey  for  Governor. 

On  the  7th  of  September,  the  Union-Liberty-Democratic  State  Convention  met  at  Madison, 
resolved  that  it  was  a  Free  Soil  convention,  and  nominated  Warren  Chase  for  Governor,  John 
Bannister,  Lieutenant  Governor;  Benjamin  Hunkins,  Secretary  of  State;  Charles  M.  Goodsell, 
Treasurer  ;  Marshall  M.  Strong,  Attorney  General. 

The  vote  for  Governor  and  other  Free  Democratic  candidates  in  Waukesha  County  was  371. 
In  1848  the  Free  Soil  vote  was  1,001,  and  in  1847  the  Liberty  party  vote  was  250,  having  gained 
by  the  Van  Buren  movement  only  about  100  votes  in  the  county  ;  but  the  country  had  been 
electrified  by  the  spasmodic  advocacy  by  the  Van  Buren  wing  of  Democracy,  of  the  most  radical 
Abolition  doctrine  ever  promulgated  by  Abolitionists  ;  a  door  had  been  opened  and  a  respectful 
hearing  given  to  Free  Soil  principles,  which  made  converts  rapidly,  and  in  twelve  years  buried 
the  Democratic  party,  and  the  pro-slavery  body  of  the  Whig  party,  so  that  it  has  not  yet  been 
resurrected. 

The  Liberty  party  continued  its  political  work  under  the  name  of  the  Free  Democratic 
party,  gaining  in  strength  year  by  year.  The  union  in  1848  of  the  Liberty  party  with  the  Wil- 
mot  Proviso  wing  of  the  Democratic  party  advanced  the  principles  of  freedom,  and  elected  to 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  621 

"Congress  Charles  Durkee,  an  old  and  true  Abolitionist,  from  this,  the  First  Congressional  Dis- 
"trict.  So  a  union  in  1853  with  the  Whig  party  in  this  State  resulted  iii  forming  a  new  party 
(Republican)  in  1854 ;  and  in  electing  three  State  Senators,  who  would  not  have  been  elected 
Dut  for  their  union,  and  who  helped  to  make  a  majority  on  joint  ballot  of  one — which  majority  in 
January,  1856,  elected  Charles  Durkee  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  The  union  was 
l)rought  about  in  this  wise : 

On  the  8th  of  June,  1853,  the  Free  Democratic  party  nominated  Edward  D.  Holton  for 
Governor ;  Jonathan  Dougherty,  Lieutenant  Governor ;  C.  L.  Sholes,  Secretary  of  State ; 
Yernon  Tichenor,  Attorney  General ;  Samuel  D.  Hastings,  Treasurer ;  0.  T.  Bartlett,  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction ;  E.  A.  Howland,  Bank  Comptroller ;  Selah  Booth,  State 
Prison  Commissioner. 

The  Whigs  nominated  a  State  ticket  with  Henry  S.  Baird  for  Governor. 

The  Democrats  also  nominated  a  State  ticket,  with  William  A  Barstow  for  Governor, 
Mr.  Barstow  being  then  the  leader  of  the  Democracy.  Both  Whigs  and  Free  Democrats  pub- 
lished everywhere  that  the  ticket  nominated  by  the  Democratic  party  was  such  as  they  could 
not  support.  At  the  same  cime,  a  large  majority  of  the  Whig  party  in  Wisconsin  had  advanced 
to  the  same  faith  as  the  principles  promulgated  by  the  Free  Democracy,  but  were  not  willing 
to  work  with  them  under  that  name.  Therefore  a  few  men  from  the  Whig  and  Free  Democratic 
parties  on  consultation  at  the  Wisconsin  State  fair,  held  at  Watertown  on  the  4th,  5th,  6th 
and  7th  of  October,  1853,  issued  a  call  and  posted  the  same  for  a  mass  meeting  of  the  people 
opposed  to  the  election  of  the  Democratic  ticket,  to  be  held  in  a  schoolhouse  in  Watertown 
City,  at  10  A.  M.,  on  the  6th  of  October. 

At  the  time  appointed  the  schoolhouse  was  literally  packed  with  Democrats  to  prevent 
the  object  of  said  call.  The  friends  of  a  People's  ticket,  not  being  able  to  gain  admission  to 
tlie  schoolhouse,  withdrew  to  a  public  hall  and  organized  by  appointing  David  Atwood  Presi- 
dent, and  put  forth  an  address  to  the  people  of  the  State. 

The  ticket  nominated  was  as  following  :  Leonard  J.  Farwell,  Governor  ;  Edward  D.  Holton, 
Lieutenant  Governor ;  J.  A.  Hadley,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Samuel  D.  Hastings,  Treasurer ;  James 
H.  Knowlton,  Attorney  General :  John  G.  McMynn,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction ; 
James  S.  Baker,  Bank  Comptroller  ;  and  Selah  Booth,  State  Prison  Commissioner. 

An  Executive  Committee  was  appointed,  consisting  of  Rufus  King,  of  Milwaukee ;  W.  D. 
Bacon,  Waukesha ;  David  Atwood,  Madison ;  R.  A.  Doming,  Kenosha ;  with  full  power  to  fill 
vacancies  or  to  re-arrange  the  ticket  for  good  cause. 

This  movement  was  not  satisfactory  to  the  Whig  nominee  for  Governor,  H.  S.  Baird,  who 
refused  to  decline  in  favor  of  the  People's  ticket,  but  kept  in  the  field  and  received  3,304  votes. 
Nor  did  the  Free  Democracy  approve  of  the  People's  ticket.  At  the  Janesville  meeting  of  the 
People's  Central  Committee  and  of  the  press  of  the  Free  Democratic  party,  it  was  determined  to 
support  the  Free  Democratic  instead  of  the  People's  ticket,  W.  D.  Bacon  and  Vernon  Tichenor, 
of  Waukesha,  only  dissenting.  It  was  urged  that  a  fair  division  of  candidates  was  not  observed 
by  the  mass  meeting  at  Watertown,  the  Whigs  taking  the  head  of  the  ticket  and  five  out  of  eight 
of  the  candidates.  Mr.  Bacon  assured  the  committee  and  press,  he  being  one  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  mass  meeting  at  Watertown,  that  an  early  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee 
would  be  called  to  fill  vacancies,  and  it  was  expected  Mr.  Farwell,  nominee  for  Governor,  would 
decline,  at  which  time  he  believed  the  ticket  would  be  reconstructed,  dividing  fairly  the  candidates 
between  Whigs  and  Free  Democrats.  The  motion  to  support  the  Free  Democratic  ticket  was 
reconsidered.  The  next  day  Mr.  Farwell  sent  to  the  Executive  Committee  his  declination  to  be 
a  candidate  on  the  People's  ticket.  The  Executive  Committee  of  the  People's  mass  meeting  met  at 
Whitewater  and  reconstructed  the  ticket  as  follows :  E.  D.  Holton,  Governor ;  Bertine  Pinkney, 
Lieutenant  Governor;  J.  A.  Hadley,  Secretary  of  State;  S.  D.  Hastings,  Treasurer  ;  Orsamus  Cole, 
Attorney  General ;  John  G.  McMynn,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction ;  Benjamin  F.  Pixley, 
Bank  Comptroller ;  Selah  Booth,  State  Prison  Commissioner.  The  average  Democratic  vote  in  the 
State  was  31,000  ;  People's  ticket  21,000  ;  Whig  vote   3,300.     The  union  of  the  Whig   and 


622  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Free  Democratic  parties  having  been  effected  under  the  name  of  the  People's  ticket,  and  having 
elected  several  members  of  the  Senate  and  Legislature  of  the  State,  on  June  9,  1854,  the  follow- 
ing circular  was  published  throughout  the  State  for  a  People's  Mass  State  Convention  to  con- 
vene at  Madison  July  13,  1854  : 

All  men  opposed  to  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  compromise,  the  extension  of  slavery  and  the  rule  of  the  slave 
power,  are  invited  to  meet  at  Madison  Thursday,  July  13,  to  take  such  measures  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  to  pre- 
vent the  future  encroachment  of  the  slave  power,  to  repeal  all  compromises  in  favor  of  slavery,  and  establish  the 
principles  of  freedom  as  the  rule  of  the  State  and  National  Governments.  The  time  has  come  for  the  union  of  all  free 
men  for  the  sake  of  freedom.  There  is  but  one  alternative — we  must  unite  and  be  free,  or  divide  and  be  enslaved. 
[Signed]  Many  Citizens. 

On  that  day  over  fifteen  hundred  voters  met  at  Madison  and  organized  under  the  name 
Republican.  At  the  next  election,  the  new  party  secured  a  majority  of  the  Legislature  and  cast  an 
unexpected  vote  in  Waukesha  County. 

The  first  call  for  the  Republican  Convention  for  Waukesha  County  was  signed  by  Elihu 
Enos.  Among  the  party  leaders  have  been  Mr.  Enos,  member  of  the  National  Republican 
Committee,  Alex.  W.  Randall,  I.  M.  Bean,  C.  K.  Davis,  Warham  Parks,  E.  M.  Randall,  Rufus 
Parks,  Sidney  A.  Bean,  Vernon  Tichenor,  W.  D.  Bacon,  W.  M.  Saunders,  August  Lins,  F.  G. 
Parks,  John  C.  Schuet,  H.  A.  Youmans,  A.  E  Perkins,  the  Dousmans  and  the  Reeds,  of  Ottawa, 
Albert  Alden,  Isaac  Lain,  William  Blair,  E.  Beaumont,  Henry  Shears,  George  Cairncross, 
Richard  Cooling,  Thomas  Sugden,  Henry  Bowman,  A.  E.  Gilbert,  Dr.  Ingersoll,  W.  W.  Collins, 
John  A.  Seabold,  J.  R.  Carpenter,  John  and  M.  S.  Hodgson,  A.  F.  North,  Asa  Wilkins  and 
Jesse  Smith. 

The  Republican  party  now  is  resting  on  its  laurels — exists  only  to  perpetuate  the  deeds  and 
preserve  the  fruits  of  the  glorious  past.  When  the  Union  was  assailed  the  Republican  party  of 
Waukesha  County  was  as  one  man  in  its  defense ;  when  financial  heresy  threatened  the  stability 
of  commerce  and  national  credit,  the  Republican  party  here  and  everywhere  was  all-potent  to 
avert  disaster.  Whatever  mistakes  it  has  made,  the  party  has  aimed  to  do  right — the  heart  of 
its  masses  has  always  been  with  the  best  interests  of  the  common  country. 

The  foregoing  will  show  conclusively  that  Waukesha  County  was  prominent  and  persistent  in 
the  work  which  resulted  in  the  birth  of  the  Republican  party. 

SUN  DIALS. 

So  far  as  known,  the  first  sun-dial  in  Wisconsin  was  made  and  set  up,  at  or  near  Wauk- 
esha, by  William  Cruikshank,  and  now  the  county  of  Waukesha  has  more  permanent  sun-dials, 
without  any  doubt,  than  any  other  in  the  Union.  They  were  all  constructed  by  Mr.  Cruik- 
shank, whose  first  one  was  set  about  forty  years  ago.  They  are  to  be  seen  at  various  central 
points  in  the  county,  and  in  all  sunny  days  show  at  once  to  the  stranger  and  resident  the  exact 
meridian  time.  The  finest  in  the  county  is  probably  the  one  in  the  cemetery  at  Waukesha, 
which,  if  undisturbed  by  man,  will  point  out  the  hour  of  the  day  unerringly  for  almost  unlim- 
ited centuries.  Very  many  people  have  no  idea  of  the  purpose  of  a  sun-dial  when  they  dis- 
cover one,  and  a  still  greater  number  have  no  idea  how  one  can  be  accurately  constructed.  The 
mystery  of  the  fundamental  principles  cannot  be  furnished  for  the  million,  but  the  trigometrical 
formula  and  an  absolute  rule  can  be  given,  so  that  whosoever  has  the  will  may  construct  a  dial  ~ 
according  to  the  latter,  and  if  he  understand  trigonometry,  may  prove  his  work  according  to 
the  former.     First  may  be  given  three  fundamental  principles,  as  follows : 

1.  The  true  position  of  a  sun- dial  is  the  centre  of  the  earth;  but  placed  on  the  surface, 
as  it  must  be,  there  is  no  sensible  error,  the  distance  of  the  sun  being  so  great  that  his  hori- 
zontal parallax  is  only  8.6  seconds.  2.  The  stile  of  every  dial  is  parallel  with  the  axis  of  the 
earth.  3.  Every  dial,  in  whatsoever  direction  it  may  face,  and  however  much  it  may  lean  back- 
ward or  forward  is  a  horizontal  dial  for  some  point  on  the  surface  of  the  earth.  Thus,  a  vertical 
dial  facing  south  in  43  degs.  N.  Lat.  is  a  horizontal  dial  for  a  point  90  degs.  farther  South, 
that  is,  in  47  degs.  S.  Lat. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


623 


To  construct  a  dial  geometrically,  the  operator  not  being  required  to  understand  anything 
but  the  use  of  tools,  Mr.  Cruikshank  has  ordered  the  following  absolute  rule,  reference  being 
had  to  the  accompanying  cut  for  plainer  illustration  : 


1.  Draw  the  six  o'clock  line  AB. 

2.  At  aoy  diBtanc3,  draw  FB  parallel  with  AB,  and  produce  it  indeflQitely. 

3.  Draw  the  meridian  line  CD  perpendicular  to  AB. 

4.  Draw  the  stile  CE,  making  the  angle  DOE  equal  to  the  latitude  of  the  place. 

5.  From  D  draw  DGr  perpendicular  to  CE, 

6.  Make  DK  equal  to  DG ;  and  with  DK  aa  a  radius,  and  K  as  centre,  describe  the  quadrant  DL,  and  divide  it  into  six  equal  parts  for  the 
hours,  twelTe  equal  parts  for  the  half  hours,  twenty-four  equal  parts  for  the  quarter  hours,  etc. 

7.  From  K  draw  the  lines  Kl,  K2,  K3,  etc.,  and  produce  them  till  they  meet  FE  in  a,  b,  c,  etc. 

8.  Draw  the  hour  lines  Ca,  Cb,  Cc,  etc.    These  are  the  morning-hour  lines,  and  the  afternoon-honr  lines  are  found  in  the  same  manner. 

9.  Set  up  the  stile.    If  the  stile  is  of  an  appreciable  thickness,  tfiere  must  be  two  meridian  lines,  just  the  thickness  of  the  stile  apart.     In 
order  to  avoid  crowding,  the  lines  only  for  the  morning  hours  are  drawn,  and  the  plan  of  the  dial  is  left  incomplete. 

For  this  latitude  these  nine  rules  can  be  used  and  a  correct  dial  produced. 

For  calculating  the  angle  of  the  hour  lines  with  the  meridian  for  a  horizontal  dial,  we  have 
the  following  trigonometrical  formula  : 

As  Radius  is  to  the  sine  of  the  latitude,  so  is  the  Tangent  of  the  angle  of  the  hour  to  the 
Tangent  of  the  angle  of  the  hour  line  with  the  meridian. 

The  dials  in  the  vicinity  of  Waukesha  are  cut  upon  Illinois  marble,  usually  with  stone 
columns  and  Waukesha  limestone  pedestal,  and  will  stand  for  ages.  This  much  space  is  given 
them  because  Waukesha  county  probably  had  the  first  reliable  dial  in  Wisconsin. 

ANECDOTES    AND    HISTOKT    UNCLASSIFIED. 

In  1844,  while  one  of  the  most  respected  and  best-known  residents  of  Waukesha  was  on  his 
way  to  Milwaukee  on  foot,  he  met  a  prepossessing  young  woman  traveling  by  similar  conveyance 
to  Waukesha.  She  asked  him  some  questions  as  to  distance,  and  he  replied  properly.  He  then 
desired  to  know  if  she  had  a  husband  and  family  to  follow,  and  received  a  negative.     "  How 

long  before  I  can  reach   Mr.  N 's  house?"     "In  two  hours,  if  you  keep  steadily  on;  but 

how  long  before  you  could  get  married?  "  frankly  inquired  the  citizen.  "  In  two  hours  if  I  had 
the  opportunity,"  she  archly  replied.  "Good!"  exclaimed  the  tall  man  with  a  fine  form,  "it's 
a  bargain.  "  And  it  was.  They  were  married  immediately  and  lived  a  happy  and  prosperous 
life. 

P.  Bannon  was  the  only  man  who  voted  for  Peter  Cooper  for  President,  in  1876,  in  the 
village  of  Waukesha. 

James  A.  Rossman  and  Chauncey  C.  Olin  voted  an  Anti-slavery  ticket,  the  first,  probably, 
in  Waukesha  County,  in  the  spring  of  1844. 


624  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

In  the  very  earliest  days  of  the  settlement  of  Waukesha,  Morris  D.  Cutler's  was  the  only 
ferry  across  the  Fox  River.  He  had  a  fee  of  10  cents  for  carrying  travelers  across  on  his 
back. 

A  splendid  piece  of  land  in  Pewaukee  was  the, means  of  having  no  less  than  twenty 
families  purchase  farms  and  settle  in  Waukesha  County.  A  shrewd  land  agent  would  take  any 
land-seeker  out  to  this  rich  tract  of  prairie  and  oak  openings  and  make  a  good  bargain  for  an 
eighty  or  forty,  but  make  out  the  deeds  for  lands  elsewhere  and  often  very  poor;  at  least  never 
worth  half  as  much  as  the  land  shown.  The  rough  land  near  Sayles'  mill,  in  Genesee,  was  sold 
to  Mr.  Sayles  in  this  manner. 

It  was  forty  miles  from  Prairieville  to  Milwaukee  by  the  trails  of  1834-36,  and  sixty  miles 
by  the  trails  from  Bark  River  to  Milwaukee.     Old  settlers  will  understand  this. 

B.  A.  .Jenkins  got  out  of  fire  in  Genesee  over  forty  years  ago,  and  was  obliged,  not  having 
any  matches,  to  take  a  potash  kettle  on  a  sled  and  go  to  North  Prairie  and  haul  a  kettle  of  fire 
home  before  he  could  have  a  meal  cooked. 

Not  far  from  where  Carroll  College  now  stands  at  Waukesha,  the  Indians  had  their  corn- 
fields. M.  D.  Cutler's  cattle,  for  want  of  fences,  ran  at  will,  and  frequently  destroyed  large 
quantities  of  this  corn.  Mr.  Cutler  therefore,  to  keep  everything  lovely  with  the  Indians,  gave 
them  an  ox  to  butcher,  which  was  entirely  satisfactory. 

David  Jackson,  the  first  Postmaster,  was  buried  for  a  time  in  a  pre-historic  mound  near  the 
Silurian   Spring  at  Waukesha,  as  the  place  had  no  cemetery. 

In  January,  1847,  the  County  Board  resolved  "that  the  bounty  on  wolf-scalps  of  every 
description,  should  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  fixed  at,  three  dollars  each."  This  resolution 
brought  many  a  dollar  to  the  pockets  of  sharp  hunters,  as  the  county  paid  nearly  as  much  for 
dog-scalps  as  for  wolf-scalps.  It  requires  a  keen  man  to  discover  the  difference  between  a  wolf- 
scalp  and  the  scalp  of  a  pup. 

In  January,  1871,  there  was  some  excitement  in  the  county,  over  a  contest  for  the  office  of 
County  Clerk,  which  case  was  also  the  means  of  deciding  an  important  principle.  John  C. 
Schuet  was  a  candidate  for  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Waukesha  County,  at  the  gen- 
eral election  held  November  5,  1870.  He  received  a  majority  of  about  five  hundred  votes.  At 
the  time  of  his  election  he  possessed  all  the  qualifications  of  an  elector,  except  that  he  was  an 
alien,  and  had  not  declared  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  On  the  14th 
of  November,  1870,  that  disability  was  removed  by  appropriate  proceedings  in  the  Circuit 
Court  for  Milwaukee  County,  and  he  then  became  a  citizen.  The  defeated  candidate,  Murray, 
refused  to  deliver  up  to  his  successor  the  office,  and  the  Board  of  Supervisors  sustained  him  in 
his  action,  the  old  Clerk  taking  the  oath  of  office  on  the  2d  of  January  following  the  fall  elec- 
tion. The  alien  also  took  the  oath  and  demanded  possession  of  the  office.  The  Supreme 
Court  held  [28  Wis.,  p.  96]  that  an  alien  who  has  not  declared  his  intention  to  become  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States  may  be  elected  to  an  office,  and,  in  case  his  disability  is 
removed  before  the  commencement  of  the  term  of  office  for  which  he  is  elected,  he  will  be  entitled 
to  enter  upon  and  hold  such  office.     Mr.  Schuet  accordingly  took  the  office. 

In  January,  1847,  the  County  Board  passed  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Board  be  tendered  to  the  Hon.  George  Reed  for  Territorial  Script,  amounting  to 
$21.50,  tendered  by  him  to  the  county ;  and  that  the  Treasurer  be  directed  to  preserve  the  same  in  the  treasury, 
until  it  can  be  used  for  the  benefit  of  the  county.  ' 

In  1835-36,  a  store-keeper  named  Longstreet  sold  flour  in  Milwaukee  at  first  for  $15  per 
barrel.  Before  the  ice  went  out  in  the  spring  of  1836,  he  sold  it  at  from  $30  to  $35  per  barrel,  and 
the  article  was  pretty  sour  and  black  at  that.  When  the  navigation  opened,  sour  flour  went  down 
to  $10  per  barrel,  and  then  the  settlers  assembled  and  gave  thanks.  Beans  at  the  same  time 
were  $6  per  bushel,  24  to  28  quarts  being  all  that  was  allowed  the  purchasers  for  a  bushel,  and 
mess- pork  was  $33  per  barrel. 

Aumable  Vieau  says  he  saw  a  score  of  little  Pottawotomie  Indians  swimming  and  splash- 
ing in  Bethesda  Pool  at  Waukesha  as  early  as  1827. 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  625 

The  Pottawatomies  had  a  tradition  that  one  hundred  of  their  strongest  warriors  were  once 
doomed  to  death  on  the  plateau  where  Carroll  College  now  stands  at  Waukesha,  and  that  "  two 
moons  "  were  required  to  complete  their  torture  and  death. 

At  the  election  held  November  6,  1849,  the  question  of  equal  suffrage  to  colored  persons, 
received  1,086  votes,  of  which  964  were  in  favor  of  equal  suffrage,  and  122  against  it. 

One  exceedingly  cold  morning  in  early  days,  a  very  prominent  attorney  went  down  to  his 
ofiSce  at  Waukesha,  and  found  he  was  out  of  wood.  As  it  was  so  early  that  he  supposed  no  one 
in  the  neighborhood  was  out  of  bed,  he  essayed  to  "  borrow  "  enough  for  the  day  from  a  neigh- 
boring pile  already  nicely  sawed  and  split.  He  therefore  tossed  a  liberal  supply  over  the  high, 
tight  board  fence  between  the  wood  and  his  office.  Alexander  W.  Randall  chanced  to  be  in  his 
office,  and  saw  what  was  going  on.  He  therefore  carried  the  wood  into  his  apartments  as  fast  as 
the  other  attorney  tossed  it  over  the  fence.  When  the  prominent  attorney  passed  around  with 
countenance  gleaming  over  his  good  luck  in  finding  wood,  to  the  other  side  of  the  fence,  and 
found  every  stick  of  the  big  pile  he  had  thrown  over  gone,  he  was  riveted  to  the  spot  with 
astonishment,  and  was  soon  warm  enough  to  perspire  pretty  freely  without  the  aid  of  borrowed 
wood.  The  mysterious  disappearance  of  that  pile  of  wood  made  an  entirely  different  man  of  the 
prominent  lawyer.  That  was  thirty-odd  years  ago,  and  he  is  a  poor  man  now,  having  never 
stolen  a  thing  from  that  day  to  this.  He  has  always  since  contended,  that  God  not  only  looks 
after  the  sparrows,  but  has  a  mighty  sharp  eye  on  lawyers  as  well.  If  this  paragraph  does  not  come 
under  his  eye,  he  will  die  expecting  that  pile  of  wood  will  be  offered  in  evidence  against  him 
at  the  day  of  judgment ;  for  he  never  learned  the  part  "  Aleck "  Randall  played  in  the 
affair. 

In  the  earlier  days  of  its  history,  the  business  of  advertising  and  selling  mineral  water  at 
Waukesha  was  one  of  extreme  difficulty.  Those  who  were  loudest  in  pronouncing  the  water 
a  humbug,  and  who  left  their  legitimate  business  to  run  down  the  various  mineral  springs  and 
injure  the  character  of  their  owners,  resided  in  Waukesha — not  out  of  it.  Finally  an  Eastern 
gentleman  became  interested  in  a  spring,  and,  falling  in  with  the  croakers,  soon  made  his  busi- 
ness inethods  so  obnoxious  that  they  were  the  subject  of  a  mass  indignation  meeting.  One 
butterfly  sort  of  a  fellow,  who  assembled  himself  more  to  give  vent  to  fun  than  indignation,  pre- 
pared the  following  analysis  which  caused  no  small  amount  of  merriment : 

JjabOkatort  of  New  York  Glue  Factoht. 
Dear  Sir — Your  letter  containing  a  sample  of  the  water  from  the  mineral  spring  you  recently  purchased  in  Wau- 
kesha, Wisconsin,  is  at  hand.     I  have  forgotten  precisely  what  you  said  you  desired  my  analysis  to  show  ;  but,  after 
carefully  reading  all  the  almanacs  to  be  had,  I  have  compiled  the  following,  which  I  should  think  would  fill  the  bill, 
as  it  embraces  about  everything  the  ignoramuses  on  a  frontier  town  like  Waukesha  will  be  likely  to  know : 

Double  extract  of  pure-cussedness 2  wash-tubfuls 

Bicarbonate  of  cancer  juice 16.09  grains 

Epsom  salts  (4  spoonfuls  after  each  meal) 8.01  grains 

Chloride  of  sodium  (Syracuse  diary  salt) 1.00  wash-tubful 

Paris   Green 10.11  grains 

j^safoetida .' 406.03  grains 

Sulphate  of  Best's  bottled  beer 2.00  cases 

Simmons'  Liver  Regulator  (six  bottles,  $5) 18.00  grains 

Chloride  of  pilgarlio 82.06  grains 

Bicarbonate  of  Lorillard's  Bloom  of  Health 11.18  grains 

Tincture  of  abuse 862.99  grains 

Bicarbonate  of  corrugated  iron .82  grains 

Bromide  of  tar  and  feathers 22.00  quarts 

Vermifuge  (kills  the  largest  or  smallest  worms) .18  grains 

Bicarbonate  of  lily  white  and  garlic 84.16  grains 

Permit  me  to  say  that  I  took  the  water  from  your  spring  carefully  apart  by  all  the  methods  known  in  a  first-class 
glue  factory,  and  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  it  just  what  everybody  wants,  and  the  water  of  all  other  springs  a 
humbug.  You  will  observe  that  the  principal  ingredient  is  double-extract  of  pure-cussedness,  though  tincture  of 
abuse  is  found  in  more  liberal  quantities  than  in  any  other  mineral  water  I  ever  dissected.  I  also  find  strong  traces 
of  the  solid  salts  of  meanness,  and  strong  indications  of  the  quintessence  of  dishonesty.  I  have  no  doubt  it  will 
serve  your  purpose  well,  and  when  you  remit  51,000  for  this  analysis,  you  may  say  I  said  so. 

Yours,  H P . 


626  HISTORY   OY   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

The  Democratic  and  Free-Soil  Congressional  Conventions  for  1848  were  held  at  Muk- 
wonago.  The  former  nominated  William  Pitt  Lynde,  on  October  4,  and  the  latter  nomi- 
nated Charles  Durkee,  on  September  25. 

In  1849,  the  bar  of  Waukesha  signed  a  petition,  asking  the  County  Board  to  raise  the 
salary  of  the  District  Attorney  to  $300  ;  but  he  was  granted  only  $250  per  annum. 

The  seven-year-old  son  of  J.  R.  Wheeler,  of  Mukwonago,  Tvas  missing  in  December,  1849, 
and,  after  a  most  thorough  search,  extending  over  several  weeks,  in  which  all  the  neighbors  par- 
ticipated, the  little  fellow  was  given  up.  It  was  generally  agreed  that  he  had  been  stolen  by 
the  Indians,  a  few  wandering  Pottawatomies  having  been  seen  in  the  vicinity,  but  tluring  the 
next  spring,  his  skeleton  was  found  in  a  neighboring  swamp.  He  had  got  lost  and  died 
alone  in  the  woods  from  exhaustion  and  starvation. 

At  the  "  Independence  celebration,"  at  Waukesha,  on  July  4,  1851,  over  five  thousand 
people  were  present.     The  address  was  by  Arthur  McArthur,  now  of  Washington. 

At  the  Democratic  State  Convention,  of  September  12,  1855,  Andrew  E.  Elmore  was 
formally  "read  out"  of  the  Democratic  party,  for  bolting  and  for  "obnoxiously  advocating" 
the  doctrine  of  "  all  the  rights  of  all  men." 

In  1843,  a  petition  praying  for  the  removal  of  Gov.  James  D.  Doty  received  131  signar 
tures  in  Summit  and  130  in  Muskego.     But  Gov.  Doty  was  not  removed. 

The  greatest  constitutional  meeting  ever  held  in  the  county  was  in  front  of  Vail's  Hotel, 
at  Waukesha,  March  30,  1847.  It  was  an  imposing  demonstration.  The  Mukwonago  dele- 
gation led  the  procession  with  about  200  men,  with  flags.  A.  D.  Smith  spoke  against  "  wild- 
cat "  banks.  While  in  the  midst  of  his  speech,  a  coon-skin  was  let  down  from  the  hotel  and  sus- 
pended in  front  of  him.  Without  the  least  perturbation,  the  speaker  pointed  to  the  skin  as  a  fit- 
ting emblem  of  the  moneyed  power,  swinging  in  the  breeze,  hanging  by  its  last  thread,  bodiless 
and  spiritless,  and,  as  the  man  said  upon  the  gallows,  with  "  but  a  single  line  between  him 
and  ruin." 

E.  P.  Pearmain  shot  himself  through  the  head  at  his  home  in  Summit,  January  25,  1842, 
on  account  of  financial  difiiculties. 

According  to  the  local  and  other  papers  of  1843,  the  Postmaster  did  not  send  or  deliver 
opposition  newspapers  until  they  were  ten  days  or  a  fortnight  of  age. 

Among  the  bankrupts  from  Waukesha  County,  advertised  in  the  ofiBcial  State  paper  after 
the  session  of  the  Legislature  of  1841-42.  were  Rufus  Parks,  William  A.  Barstow,  Peter  H. 
Turner,  Winthrop  Chandler,  Samuel  Hinman,  Curtis  Reed,  Joseph  Turner,  Edward  Manning, 
Orson  Reed,  M.  B.  Cushing,  Gust.  A.   Foster  and  Ferdinand  Durand. 

Some  of  the  Indian  shanties  found  near  Waukesha  by  the  first  settlers  were  quite  sub- 
stantial, being  covered  with  bark.  These  were  not  removed  when  the  Indians  made  their  annual 
journeys  to  pass  the  cold  weather  in  deeper  woods.  B.  S.  McMillan  began  to  tear  them  down 
and  haul  the  material  to  his  hotel  for  sheds.  He  was  warned  to  desist,  but  said  the  Indians 
never  would  return,  and  if  they  did,  he  would  not  care.  A  few  of  them  did  return  in  a  few  days, 
but  did  not  leave  at  night,  as  usual.  "  Mac,"  as  he  was  everywhere  called,  fearing  for  the  safety 
of  a  fine  horse  he  had,  tied  the  beast  to  his  door  latch,  thinking  it  could  not  be  taken  from  there 
without  his  knowledge ;  but  on  going  out  at  4  o'clock  next  morning  he  found  the  pony  gone, 
together  with  other  things,  and  never  afterward  saw  hide  or  hair  of  it.  He  never  took  any 
more  Indian  houses  without  leave. 

Once  the  Barstow  Brothers — William  A.  and  Samuel  H. — were  surprised  by  some  stylish 
company  from  abroad.  They  had  no  meat  in  the  house ;  and,  as  none  was  to  be  had  in  the  vil- 
lage, William,  who  was  the  better  talker,  entertained  the  company  while  Samuel,  who  was  the 
better  fisherman,  waded  up  and  down  the  Fox  River  spearing  fish.  That  was  about  forty  years 
ago.  Since  then,  both  of  the  Barstows  have  had  meat  enough  for  ordinary  and  extraordinary 
occasions. 

The  first  settlers  in  Waukesha  County  were  very  much  interested  in  the  great  number  of 
"  Indian  ladders  "  found  everywhere.     They  were  made  of  long  saplings,  the  limbs  being  cut 


HISTORY    OF    "WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  627 

off  eight  or  ten  inches  from  the  trunk  to  answer  for  "  rounds  "  on  which  to  climb.  These  prim- 
itive but  useful  ladders  were  used  for  climbing  bee  trees,  which  were  very  numerous  in  an  early 
day.  The  wild  honey  thus  obtained  the  Indians  mixed  with  their  wild  rice  and  corn,  making 
a  very  palatable  dish.  The  whites  also  used  the  wild  honey,  which  was  not  only  plentiful,  but 
delicious. 

Marvin  H.  Bovee,  of  Mukwonago,  published  a  work — "  Capital  Punishment ;  Reasons  for 
its  Abolition  " — which  was  instrumental  to  a  considerable  degree  in  securing  the  abolition  of 
capital  punishment  in  Wisconsin. 

On  the  16th  of  August,  1860,  the  United  States  Marshal  arrested  Edward  W.  Daniels,  of 
Waukesha,  and  cast  him  into  prison  at  Milwaukee,  for  aiding  Sherman  M.  Booth  to  escape 
prison,  into  which  he  had  been  put  for  rescuing  Joshua  Glover,  an  escaped  slave,  in  March, 
1854. 

Under  the  heading  of  a  "  Gold-mine  in  a  Sand-pit,"  the  Saientifia  American  of  1860 
contained  the  following:  "On  the  21st  of  last  February,  Messrs.  Robinson  &  Eggleston,  of 
Waukesha,  Wis.,  obtained  (through  the  Scientific  American  Patent  Agency)  a  patent  for  an 
improved  process  of  tanning  hides,  whereby  tanning  operations  may  be  conducted  altogether 
independently  of  oak  and  hemlock  barks  of  our  forests,  in  any  locality  where  there  is  plenty 
of  water,  and  a  superior  quality  of  leather  (both  upper  and  sole)  is  produced.  I«i  a  letter  dated 
August  11,  expressing  the  patentees'  gratitude  for  our  services  in  preparing  their  specifications 
and  prosecuting  their  case  to  a  successful  issue,  they  incidentally  mention  that  they  have  j  ust 
forwarded  to  Washington,  for  record  in  the  archives  of  the  Patent  Office,  a  deed  of  transfer  of 
an  undivided  interest  in  their  patent,  in  consideration  of  the  snug  little  sum  of  $150,000  ! 
This  is  a  practical  illustration  of  the  aphorism  of  the  iEsopian  fable — '  there  is  nothing  like 
leather.'  "  ' 

(     The  Indians  called  Joseph  Bond    "Netch,"    or    "  Open  Hand,"    because  he  gave  them 
tobacco,  and  also  "  Wau-bus-kee,"  which  means  white. 

There  were  several  fatal  cases  of  cholera  in  Waukesha  County  in  1849,  the  first  of  which 
resulted  in  the  death  of  Alfred  Brown.  There  were  also  several  cases  during  the  following 
year. 

In  1838,  a  Pottawatomie  Indian  stole  a  ham  from  the  back  room  of  John  Woodworth's 
house.  Mrs.  Woodworth  saw  the  theft,  and  seizing  an  ax  made  chase,  and  soon  compelled  the 
brave  savage  to  drop  his  ill-gotten  meat.      He  was  afraid  of  a  woman. 

Andrew  E.  Elmore  was  called  the  "sage  of  Mukwonago"  by  the. whites,  and  "  Nau-kee- 
shuk  "  by  the  Indians,  which  means  "Four  Eyes."  This  was  because  Mr.  Elmore  wore  spec- 
tacles. 

In  the  early  '40 's  "Prof."  Old  was  the  genius  of  poetry  in  this  portion  of  the  country. 
He  frequently  gave  whole  lectures  in  rhyme.  The  opening  verse  of  one  delivered  at  Prairie- 
ville,  April  21,  1847,  will  sufiice  for  this  work,  or  any  other.     It  is  as  follows,  literatim  : 

"'You  nasty  flea,  I  can't  tell  why 
You  made  these  lumps  upon  my  thigh ; 
If  I  could  catch  you  here,  my  lad, 
I  should  feel  so  very,  very  glad. 
The  other  night  it  did  the  same 
Unto  my  wife  and  made  her  lame ; 
To  cure  us  both  I  now  must  try 
Or  we  will  surely  mortify  : 
I've  caught  it  now  here  in  the  bed. 
And  now  the  nasty  thing  is  dead.  " 

PIRST    THINGS. 

The  first  white  man  that  was  positively  known  to  have  remained  over  night  in  what  is  now 
Waukesha  County  was  Samuel  A.  Storrow,  in  1817. 

The  first  actual  settlers  were  the  Cutler  Brothers,  A.  R.  and  Morris  D.,  who  came  from 
La  Porte,  Ind.,  early  in  the  spring  of  1834,  and  made  claims  where  Waukesha  Village  now  is. 


628  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY 

The  first  building  erected  by  a  white  man  was  a  claim  shanty  of  logs,  put  up  by  the  Cut- 
ler Brothers  in  May,  1834,  where  Blair's  machine  shop  stands  on  the  bank  of  the  Fox  River, 
in  the  village  of  Waukesha.  Before  this  shanty  had  been  completed,  another  was  begun  by 
the  Cutlers  where  Morris  J).  Cutler  now  lives,  in  the  same  village. 

The  first  hotel  was  a  small  log  building  erected  by  B.  S.  McMillan,  in  the  summer  of. 
1835,  not  far  from  the  present  location  of  the  county  jail.     It  was  called  "McMillan's  Inn," 
but  was  not  intended  at  first  to  be  used  as  a  hotel.     It  was  built  for  a  residence. 

The  first  hotel,  planned  and  projected  as  such,  was  the  Prairieville  House,  built  by  Henry 
Bowron  and  first  kept  by  James  Buckner.  It  was  opened  in  1837,  and  for  years  had  a  large 
amount  of  custom.  One  wing  of  the  building  stands  on  the  old  site,  in  Waukesha ;  another  is 
a  part  of  the  American  House,  and  the  balance  is  divided  between  several  parties. 

The  first  store  was  erected  by  Solomon  Juneau,  not  far  from  the  present  location  of  St. 
Joseph's  Catholic  Church,  in  Waukesha.  Juneau  hired  a  clerk  to'  run  it,  who  dealt  mostly  in 
Indian  goods  and  "wolf  tobacco."  This  tobacco  was  also  for  the  Indians,  and  was  so  named 
because  it  was  said  to  be  strong  enough  to  kill  a  wolf.  The  store  was  opened  in  the  winter  of 
1836-87.     Mr.  Juneau  sold  goods  here  before  that,  however. 

The  second  store  in  Waukesha  Village,  and  the  first  one  intended  to  be  entirely  for  the 
accommodation- of  the  settlers,  was  erected  by  Charles  R.  Dakin  and  opened  on  Main  street. 
Mr.  Dakin  carried  a  large  stock  for  those  days. 

Robert  Curran  had  a  hotel  opened  in  Brookfield,  in  1836,  which  for  many  years  was  w«ll 
patronized.     It  was  the  first  in  that  town. 

The  first  white  woman  in  Waukesha  County  was  Mrs.  Stewart,  sister  of  Almon  Osborn, 
now  a  resident  of  Pond  du  Lac  County.     She  came  the  1st  of  May,  1835. 

In  1837,  Sewall  Andrews  opened  a  stock  of  goods  at  Mukwonago,  which  was  undoubtedly 
the  first,  exclusive  of  Indian  goods,  in  the  county.     Mr.  Andrews  is  still  living. 

The  second  woman  in  the  county  was  Mrs.  McMillan,  who  arrived  at  Prairieville  May  7, 
1835.     Mrs.  Isaac  Smart  arrived  May  16,  and  was  the  third  woman  in  the  county. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  county  was  James,  son  of  Isaac  Smart.  John  A.,  son  of 
Joseph  Smart,  was  born  in  Mukwonago,  December,  1836.  This  was  probably  the  second 
birth  in  the  county  and  the  first  in  Mukwonago ;  and  Merian  and  Meriam  Hill,  twin  daughters 
of  Lyman  Hill,  were  born  in  Mukwonago,  January  20,  1837.  These  were  the  first  twins  in 
the  county.  The  first  white  child  bom  in  Pewaukee  was  Uriel  P.  Olin,  son  of  Nelson  Olin. 
He  was  shot  dead  in  the  battle  of  Antietam. 

The  first  blacksmith  probably  was  Charles  Raynous,  who  brought  his  tools  to  Mukwonago 
in  1836.  Settlers  "backed"  their  plow-points,  land-sides  and  other  iron  utensils,  from  fifteen 
to  forty  miles  to  his  shop  for  repairs.  Mr.  R.  very  soon  after  moved  to  North  Prairie.  About 
the  same  time  Mr.  R.  settled  at  Mukwonago,  Hugh  Mclntyre  settled  near  where  Wedge's  mill 
was  built,  in  Muskego. 

B.  A.  Jenkins  first  found  the  water  power  at  Genesee,  which  determined  him  to  settle  in 
the  town  of  Genesee. 

The  first  real  bridge  was  erected  in  the  fall  of  1837,  by  the  citizens  generally,  across  the 
Fox  River  at  Prairieville.  It  was  of  logs,, and,  though  rough  in  appearance,  was  an  exceedingly 
substantial  afiair. 

The  first  school  house  was  built  of  logs,  every  able-bodied  man  lending  a  hand,  in  the  fall  of 
1837,  "  under  the  hill "  on  the  west  side  of  the  Fox  River,  in  Prairieville.  The  first  school  was 
begun  in  it  by  John  Moon  Wells,  in  November,  1837. 

The  first  stone  building  in  the  county  and  probably  in  the  State,  was  the  Prairieville 
Academy,  built  by  Lyman  Goodnow  and  Wm.  T.  Bidwell,  at  Prairieville,  in  the  spring  of  1840. 

The  first  breeder  and  dealer  in  Shanghai  poultry,  was  Joseph  Carpenter.  He  led  a  big 
rooster  at  the  first  county  fair,  in  1842. 

The  first  colored  people  to  settle  in  the  county  were  Father  Richard  Moon  and  his  family, 
in  1838.     Mrs.  Moon,  now  over  ninety,  is  living  at  Waukesha. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  629 

A  poor,  friendless,  homeless  German  was  the  first  to  take  his  own  life  in  the  county.  He 
drowned  himself  in  1838,  at  Genesee.  The  second  person  who  committed  suicide  was  E.  G. 
Webb,  a  miller,  in  Prairieville. 

The  first  fiouring-mill  was  built  by  Mr.  Bigelow  at  Eagle.  It  began  gi-inding,  run  by 
water,  early  in  1838.  The  stones  were  hardly  as  large  as  the  bottom  of  a  water  pail,  and  could 
not  turn  out  a  grist  much  more  quickly  than  a  coffee-mill.  A  good  flouring-mill  exists  now  on 
the  same  site.  Mr.  Bigelow  made  the  first  stones  for  this  mill  with  his  own  hands,  and  with  but 
few  tools. 

The  first  frame  building  was  built  in  nine  days,  by  Lyman  Goodnow,  the  Clintons  and 
another,  in  Prairieville. 

The  first  death,  probably,  was  that  of  Edgar  T.  Owen,  sou  of  Ethan  Owen,  killed  in  Pe- 
waukee,  accidentally,  while  at  work  in  the  woods,  in  the  winter  of  1836.  Charles  Cox  died  in 
Mukwonago  July  23,  1838. 

The  first  reaper  or  mowing  machine  was  invented  and  built  by  Andrew  McCormick,  at 
Prairieville.  It  was  the  first  in  Wisconsin,  and  consisted  of  a  huge,  square,  ungainly  frame  of 
wood,  with  a  cutter-bar  something  after  the  modern  patterns.  It  was  first  tried  on  Nathaniel  Wal- 
ton's land,  and  did  a  tolerable  job  of  cutting,  pulling  up  and  beating  down. 

The  iSrst  French-horn  player  in  the  county  was  Gordon  C.  Cone,  afterward  a  promi- 
nent county  official. 

John  Manderville,  residing  near  Prairieville,  was  appointed  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
and  Nathaniel  Walton  the  fifst  Constable,  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County. 

The  first  boarding-house  was  opened  in  1838,  by  Deacon  Allen  Clinton,  in  Cutler's  claim 
shanty,  near  the  river,  in  Waukesha.  He  boarded  the  hands  who  were  at  work  on  the  race  and 
foundation  for  the  first  fiouring-mill  in  Prairieville. 

The  first  agricultural  fair  held  in  Wisconsin  was  in  Prairieville,  October  28,  1842. 
The  grounds  did  not  even  have  a  fence  around  them,  and  there  was  no  horse-racing. 

The  first  stone  dwelling  was  erected  on  the  street  leading  past  the  Court  House  in  Wau- 
kesha, by  Lyman  Goodnow,  in  1841,  for  W.  P.  Sloan,  attorney  at  law.  It  was  a  two-story  struc- 
ture, and  is  still  in  use  as .  a  dwelling.  Mr.  Goodnow  was  paid  76  cents  per  perch  for  the 
■materials,  and  lost  money.     He  desired  to  advertise  his  stone-quarry. 

The  first  Jurors  summoned  after  Waukesha  became  a  separate  county,  were  Charles  But- 
lerjunt,  Robert  Curran,  Whitney  Hudson,  0.  M.  Hubbard,  Geo.  W.  Porter,  B.  W.  Knight, 
Joseph  Marsh,  C.  H.  Purple,  William  Brimmer,  A.  R.  Hinckley,  Elisha  Pearl  and  E.  B. 
Birchard. 

February  13,  1847,  Andrew  G.  Miller  opened  the  first  session  of  court  for  the  county,  in 
the  old  Prairieville  Academy. 

The  first  piano  was  brought  to  the  county  by  George  Diessner,  from  Germany.  In  the 
fall  of  1849,  Dr.  Gilbert  Wright  brought  the  second  one  to  the  county. 

The  first  fiddler  in  the  county  was  Daniel  Thompson,  and  he  had  all  the  fiddling  he  cared 
to  do. 

The  first  saw-mill  was  built  by  Mr.  Wedge,  in  Muskego,  early  in  1886 ;  the  second  was 
built  by  Israel  W.  Porter,  a  short  distance  above  Prairieville  ;  the  third  was  built  by  Lord,  Gale 
&  Barber,  at  Prairieville,  and  the  fourth  was  built  by  Clinton  &  Hine,  a  short  distance  below 
Prairieville.     The  second  and  third  began  sawing  early  in  1838  ;  the  fourth,  a  little  later. 

In  1836,  A.  C.  Nickell  brought  the  first  stallion  to  the  county.  The  horse,  a  handsome 
animal,  was  a  great  curiosity  among  the  Indians. 

The  first  Postmaster  was  David  Jackson.  The  date  of  his  commission  is  not  on  record. 
He  carried  the  mail  to  Milwaukee  once  a  week,  if  there  was  any,  in  his  overalls  pocket.  The 
office  was  opened  early  in  1837,  as  Prairie  Village. 

The  first  stone-quarry  was  opened  by  Lyman  Goodnow,  in  Prairieville,  in  1840,  on  M.  D. 
Cutler's  land. 

Dr.  Gilbert  Wright  was  the  first  regular  physician  to  take  up  his  residence  in  the  county. 


630  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

In  the  fall  of  1839,  water  was  brought  in  tamarack  pump-logs,  bored  by  hand,  from  the 
spring  now  owned  by  Samuel  A.  Randies  to  the  old  Prairieville  House.  The  next,  or  possibly 
the  same  year,  David  Jackson's  house  was  supplied  from  the  Silurian  spring. 

The  first  church  edifice  in  the  county  was  erected  by  the  Congregationalists  in  1839.  It 
was  raised  on  Friday  and  Saturday,  and  the  frame  was  covered  with  the  boughs  of  trees  for 
services  the  next  Sunday.  During  fifteen  years  thereafter,  services  were  held  in  it  every  Sun- 
day, except  one,  after  the  inside  had  been  painted. 

The  first  railroad  in  the  State  reached  Prairieville  in  January,  1851. 

The  first  temperance  society  probably  in  the  State  was  organized  by  E.  W.  and  Lyman 
Goodnow  and  William  T.  Bidwell,  at  Prairieville,  in  1839. 

The  first  academy  building  erected  in  the  State,  was  the  old  stone  academy  at  Prairieville, 
erected  in  June,  1840,  by  Lyman  Goodnow  and  William  T.  Bidwell.  It  has  turned  out  many 
distinguished  men. 

The  first  lawyer  in  Waukesha  County  was  Vernon  Tichenor,  who  still  practices  his  profes- 
sion at  Waukesha. 

In  a  paper  prepared  for  the  Old  Settlers'  Club,  Alex.  F.  Pratt  wrote  :  "  These  first  settlers, 
who  came  with  their  families  in  '35,  were  under  everlasting  obligations  to  Mr.  Juneau,  for 
provisions  furnished  them  the  first  year,  for  there  were  none  for  sale  except  what  he  had,  and  he 
furnished  supplies  to  several  who  had  no  means  at  the  time  to  pay  with." 

To  settle  which  was  the  first  marriage  in  the  county  is  a  difficult  matter.  Alfred  Orendorf 
was  married  to  Livonia  Rathbun,  in  October,  1837;  Prucius  Putnam  and  C.  W.  Haseltine  were 
married  at  Col.  Haseltine's,  Vernon,  January  1,  1838,  to  Miss  Haseltine  and  Miss  Thomas, 
respectively,  and  Hamilton  Nelson  was  married  to  Mrs.  Caroline  Eggleston,  at  Robert  Love's, 
August  12  ,1838. 

In  1885,  Isaac  B.  Judson  built  the  first  fireplace  and  chimney  in  the  county  for  the 
Fullers,  who  settled  in  Pewaukee. 

Elon  Fuller  was  the  first  guest  at  Curran's  Hotel,  in  Brookfield. 

The  first  railway  cars  built  in  Wisconsin  were  constructed  in  the  stone  shops  of  the  old 
Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railroad,  at  Waukesha. 

John  S.  Rockwell  first  improved  the  water-power  at  what  is  now  Oconomowoc. 

The  first  thrashing  machine  erected  in  the  county  (probably  in  the  State)  was  made  by 
Hamilton  Nelson,  in  Pewaukee,  in  1839. 

Nathaniel  Walton  brought  the  first  thrashing  machine  to  the  county  in  1837 ;  but  it  was 
old  and  of  little  account,  except  for  his  own  use.  The  next  was  brought  soon  after,  by  John 
Nelson.  It  was  an  eight-horse  machine  and  was  the  pioneer  in  the  business  of  thrashing  for 
everybody. 

The  first  lawsuit  in  the  county  was  before  John  Manderville,  at  Nathaniel  Walton's  log 
house,  near  the  present  site  of  the  State  Industrial  School. 

W.  W.  Collins  opened  the  first  store  at  Oconomowoc. 

ONE  HUNDRED  YEARS  HENCE. 

To  go  back,  not  one  hundred,  but  even  fifty  years  into  the  past  history  of  Waukesha  County, 
has  been  attended  with  difficulties  which  those  for  whose  benefit  this  work  was  projected  will  never 
understand.  To  go  one  hundred  years  into  the  future,  however,  is  to  go  on  a  pleasant  journey 
where  all  is  smooth  sailing;  is  a  task  as  bare  of  difficulties  as  dreaming,  or  "  building  castles  in 
the  air." 

As  to  population,  the  county  will  not  be  required  to  keep  up  such  a  large  ratio  of  gain  as 
has  characterized  its  growth  during  the  last  forty  years,  to  contain,  in  1980,  100,000 
souls.  This  will  be  a  trifle  over  6,000  to  each  town,  which  is  not  a  large  population, 
being  already  exceeded  in  China,  Japan,  the  Netherlands  and  other  countries.  High- 
ways will  then  be  macadamized,  or  constructed  of  paving  blocks ;  trees  will  line  all  the 
streets;  fruit  will  be  within  reach  of  passers  by;  horse  cars — not  drawn  by  horses,  how- 
ever,   but    propelled    by    some   of  the  many    stupendous    natural  forces   which   will   then  be 


(/.  (s).  iDiruvQ/t>yi^^<^ 


OTTAWA 


HISTOEY   or   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  633 

utilized  —will  cross  the  various  towns;  the  scores  of  beautiful  lakes  will  be  lined  with  magnificent 
villas  and  summer  hotels,  and  their  bosoms  dotted  with  floating  gardens  and  steam  craft  not 
now  thought  of;  other  railroads  will  traverse  the  county,  equipped  with  better  roadbeds,  cars  of 
splendor  now  unheard  of,  and  drawn  by  locomotives  which  can  rush  across  the  endless  garden — 
for  a  garden  this  county  will  be  one  hundred  years  hence — at  a  speed  of  at  least  one  hundred 
miles  an  hour ;  the  forests  surrounding  some  of  Waukesha's  scores  of  lakes,  will  be  private  parks 
with  regular  keepers,  and  filled  with  deer  and  other  animals — more  like  the  zoological  gardens 
of  the  present  time  ;  Government  Hill  will  be  the  base  of  an  observatory  from  whose  summit  six 
or  seven  counties,  the  City  of  Milwaukee,  containing  half  a  million  souls,  and  Lake  Michigan, 
can  be  distinctly  seen;  the  old  court  house  at  Waukesha  will  have  been  razed  and  a  structure 
reared  in  its  place,  surpassing  in  beauty  of  architecture,  size  and  surroundings  even  the 
wildest  imagination  of  the  toilers  of  1880  ;  vehicles  will  be  in  use  by  which  individuals  can  pro- 
pel themselves  at  a  speed  equaling  that  of  railway  trains  at  the  present  day  ;  daily  papers,  more 
complete  in  news,  make-up  and  culture,  than  any  in  Wisconsin  to-day,  will  be  published  in  the 
county;  dozens  of  hotels  surpassing  in  size  and  elegance  of  appointment  anything  now  in  exist- 
ence will  then  be  built  for  the  accommodation  of  those  who  gather  from  all  parts  of  the  world, 
to  drink  of  Waukesha  mineral  waters  ;  factories  will  have  sprung  up  in  every  town  for  the 
manufacture  of  articles  not  now  to  be  had,  or  even  invented  ;  colleges,  seminaries  and  costly 
schoolhouses  will  be  so  near  together,  in  1980,  that  the  children  of  each  family  can  easily  attend' 
school  each  day  from  their  homes  ;  dwelling  houses,  oiBces  and  cities  will  be  connected  by  a  net- 
work of  wires  or  tubes,  affording  such  a  cheap  and  simple  means  of  communication  that  all  can 
use  them ;  dwelling  houses  will  be  made  on  new  and  improved  plans,  of  new  materials,  and  will' 
be  warmed  in  a  manner  and  at  a  cost  not  now  known ;  there  will  be  some  different  and  more- 
strict  qualifications  for  voting ;  women  will  be  allowed  to  vote  upon  many,  if  not  all,  questions ;: 
and  finally,  not  a  single  person  who  reads  this  book  in  1880  will  be  here  in  1980  to  know  how 
truly  this  prophecy  will  be  verified.  However,  it  is  by  no  means  an  unreasonable  one,  for,  had 
any  one  predicted,  fifty  years  ago,  the  existence  in  the  future  of  what  we  now  have  about  us,  he 
would  have  been  written  down  a  lunatic  ;  but  nevertheless,  his  predictions,  true  though  they 
would  have  proven,  would  have  appeared  far  more  miraculous  for  the  time  than  those  made  in 
this  brief  article  do  for  the  great  year  of  1880. 

VILLAGE  OF  WAUKESHA. 

LOCATION. 

The  site  for  the  present  village  of  Waukesha  was  not  chosen  by  chance.  There  were  no 
white  people  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County  at  that  time,  and  those  who  located  the  place 
had  no  opposition  or  rivals.  They  came  to  the  wilderness — as  beautiful  then  as  it  has  ever  been 
since — and,  after  looking  over  the  surrounding  country  thoroughly,  and  weighing  all  the  various 
natural  advantages,  chose  the  present  site  of  the  village  as  the  best  the  vicinity  afibrded.  The 
choice  was  mostly  due  to  the  father  of  Morris  D.  and  Alonzo  R.  Cutler,  who  had  come  with  his 
sons  to  add  his  judgment  and  experience  to  theirs  in  choosing  the  most  desirable  location.  They 
desired  to  found  a  village,  or  city,  and  determined  that  the  spot  where  Waukesha  now  stands, 
,  with  the  rapids  in  the  Fox  River,  which  was  then  a  much  larger  stream  than  now,  the  rich  soil, 
fine  springs,  surrounding  timber  and  proximity  to  Lake  Michigan,  would  ultimately  be  the  site 
of  a  goodly  city.  They  have  all — though  the  father  is  now  nearly  one  hundred  years  of  age — 
lived  to  see  their  judgment  proven  correct. 

The  soil  was  rich  and  dry,  but  covered  with  hazel  brush  and  a  tangle  of  other  small  shrubs, 
with  here  and  there  an  oak,  and  above,  below  and  back  of  the  present  village  was  a  large 
aggregation  of  Pottawatomie  wigwams,  which  was  called  by  the  early  settlers,  Prairie  Village. 
Nearly  every  village  and  city  in  the  West  is  built  upon  the  ruins  of  an  Indian  village,  the 
aborigines  being  apparently  more  expert  than  their  white  brethren  in  the  choice  of  the  most 
eligible  sites  for  a  large  collection  of  dwellings. 


634  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

The  first  claim  made  in  what  is  now  the  village  was  the  "  mill  quarter,"  consisting  of  160 
acres  of  land,  blazed  out  by  the  Cutlers,  in  1834,  which  embraced  all  the  lots  on  which  are  the  busi- 
ness portion,  the  court  house,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  residence  lots  of  the  village,  as 
it  now  is.  This  "  mill  quarter"^  was  claimed  by  Alonzo  R.  Cutler,  who  very  soon  after  ex- 
changed it  with  his  brother  Morris  D.,  for  property  in  Illinois.  In  1837,  Lord,  Gale,  Bar- 
ber, through  William  A.  Barstow,  purchased  it  for  $6,013.  They  gave  a  heavy  mortgage  on  the 
property,  which  finally,  except  the  water  power,  reverted  to  Mr.  Cutler,  who  had  it  platted 
into  village  lots,  by  George  S.  West. 

In  1836,  David  Jackson  employed  Martin  Field,  now  a  resident  of  Mukwonago,  to  plat 
forty  acres  into  village  lots;  but  the  plat  was  never  recorded. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  M.  D.  Cutler  was  the  original ,  permanent  proprietor  of 
Waukesha. 

The  first  settlers  here  were  also  the  first  in  the  county — Morris  D.  and  Alonzo  R.  Cutler  and 
Henry  Luther.  The  first  house  here  was  A.  R.  Cutler's  claim-shanty,  erected  in  May,  1834, 
near  where  Blair's  machine  shop  now  is.  It  was  finished  a  few  days  before  the  one  built  by  M.  D. 
Cutler,  where  his  limits,  present  resiflence  is,  in  the  park.  The  next  buildings  were  erected  outside 
of  the  present  village  limits,  as  every  new-comer  desired  to  secure  a  tract  of  the  splendidl  and  with 
which  the  vicinity  abounded.  The  only  village  there  was  for  two  or  three  years,  consequently, 
was  the  Indian  village,  which  was. densely  populated  during  the  summer  seasons,  but  generally 
pretty  well  deserted  every  winter.  Even  in  1837,  after  the  "  Prairieville  House  "  had  been 
opened  by  James  Buckner,  the  place  did  not  look  much  like  a  village  to  newcomers,  or  give 
promise  of  ever  becoming  one.  The  underbrush  had  only  been  cleared  away  in  patches,  for  gardens 
and  a  little  grain  ;  there  was  a  log  hotel ;  Juneau's  log  store  (Indian  trading  post,  more  properly), 
a  post  office,  without  much  mail,  in  David  Jackson's  log  house,  and  that  was  all.  Down  at 
Bethesda  spring,  and  out  on  the  prairie  where  the  Smarts  now  reside,  were  log  houses,  and 
also  similar  residences  down  the  river  and  on  the  west  bank.  It  was  not  a  village,  nor  did 
it  begin  to  assume  such  proportions  as  would  entitle  the  place  to  that  name  until  about  1340. 
The  building  of  the  grist-mill,  by  W.  A.  Barscow  and  others — the  Saratoga  Mills,  now  owned 
by  B.  Boorman,  are  the  ones  refered  to — was  a  great  event  for  Prairieville.  It  contained  the 
only  "smutter"  in  this  portion  of  the  Territory,  and  was  the  largest  mill  then  within  its  limits. 
People  came  from  far  and  near  to  this  mill,  being  unable  to  get  white  flour  made  at  any 
other  point,  and  this  not  only  brought  a  large  amount  of  trade  to  the  merchants,  but  attracted 
settlers  to  the  locality.  From  the  date  of  the  flouring-mill,  which  began  grinding  in  1839, 
Prairieville  began  to  be  of  some  importance  and  to  increase  in  population. 

DIFFERENT    NAMES. 

The  village  of  Waukesha,  as  well  as  the  town,  has  existed  under  three  different  legal  names. 
The  first,  Prairie  Village,  was  taken  from  the  Pottawatomie  village  which  the  whites  found 
here,  and  which  was  so  named  because  it  was  a  large  collection  of  wigwams  on  a  prairie.  This 
name  was  bestowed  by  the  Legislature,  March  8,  1839  ;  but,  being  considered  too  long,  and  not 
entirely  proper  for  the  town  nor  for  a  city  if  the  place  should  become  one,  it  was  changed  by 
act  of  the  Legislature  approved  December  21,  1839.  Under  this  name  the  village  throve, 
growing  rapidly  in  population  and  wealth  until  1846,  when,  the  name  of  the  new  county,  of 
which  Prairieville  was  the  county  seat,  being  called  Waukesha,  the  name  of  the  village  (and  of  • 
the  town  also)  was  legally  changed  to  Waukesha,  which,  no  doubt,  will  remain  unchanged  as 
long  as  there  is  anything  hero  worthy  of  any  name  whatever. 

But  Waukesha  has  been  known  by  other  names.  When  W.  A.  Barstow  proposed  to  erect 
a  flouring-mill  at  Prairie  Village,  some  of  the  inhabitants  were  so  much  pleased  that  they  pro- 
posed to  call  the  place  Barstow,  and  for  some  time  after  that  the  people  in  the  surrounding 
towns  called  it  "  Barstow's  Mills." 

Before  this  the  place  was  called  Lisbon  for  a  short  time. 

A  few  proposed  to  name  the  place  Jacksonville,  after  the  first  Postmaster,  and  the  first 
Scotchman  here  desired  to  name  it  Glengarry.     These  attempts,  it  is  well  known,  amounted  to 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  635 

nothing;  but  Waukesha  for  many  years  was  known  to  outsiders  as  "the  hub,"  because  it  con- 
tained so  many  political  leaders,  and  was  the  place  for  holding  almost  all  conventions  and  pub- 
lic meetings.  It  was  also  known  as  "  that  stinking  Abolition  hole,"  because  of  the  great  num- 
ber of  Anti-slaveryites  who  had  settled  here. 

All  of  these  titles  were  doubtless  considered  well  earned,  as  its  present  one  certainly  is — 
"  Saratoga  of  the  West."  This  popular  term  arose  from  the  great  number  of  mineral  springs 
found  here,  and  from  the  fame  the  place  has  gained  as  a  summer  resort. 

WAUKESHA    INCOEPORATED. 

Prairieville  was  platted  as  a  village  at  an  early  day,  but  not  incorporated ;  it  was  merely  a 
part  of  the  town,  and  governed  by  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors.  Finally,  after  several 
attempts  on  the  part  of  several  citizens,  an  act  entitled  "  An  Act  to  incorporate  the  Village  of 
Waukesha,  in  the  County  of  Waukesha,"  was  passed  January  10,  1852,  and  the  boundary  lines 
fixed  as  they  had  been  agreed  upon  when  a  charter  was  prepared.  Some  of  the  chief  points  of 
the  charter,  as  it  now  exists,  may  be  gathered  from  the  following  : 

Section  1.  The  inhabitants  of  the  district  of  country  included  within  the  follovfing  limits  and  boundaries,  in 
township  number  six  north,  of  range  number  nineteen  east,  in  the  County  of  Waukesha,  to  wit :  Beginning  at  the 
southwest  corner  of  the  east  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  section  number  three  (3) ;  from  thence  due  north  on 
said  line  to  town  line,  from  thence  east  on  said  line  to  the  northeast  corner  of  the  town  plat  of  "  Prairieville  Village ;" 
from  thence  south  on  the  line  of  said  village  to  the  center  of  JIain  street,  in  said  village  ;  from  thence  westerly, 
following  the  center  of  said  street  until  it  intersects  the  highway  (or  what  is  now  used  and  fenced  as  such),  running 
from  said  street  south  through  the  lands  of  Henry  Bowron ;  from  thence,  following  the  center  of  said  highway 
until  it  strikes  the  line  running  north  and  south  through  the  center  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  section  number 
two  (2)  ;  from  thence  on  said  line  to  the  south  line  of  section  two  (2  )  ;  from  thence  west  to  the  place  of  beginning, 
are  hereby  created  a  body  corporate  and  politic  by  the  name  and  style  of  the  "  President  and  Trustees  of  the  Village 
of  Waukesha,"  and  by  that  name  shall  be  capable  of  contracting  and  being  contracted  with,  of  suing  and  being 
sued,  pleading  and  being  implealed,  answering  and  being  answered  unto  in  all  courts  and  places,  and  in  all  matters 
whatsoever,  with  power  of  purchasing,  receiving,  holding,  occupying  and  conveying  real  and  personal  estate,  and 
shall  have  a  common  seal,  and  may  change  the  same  at  pleasure,  and  shall  be  competent  to  have  and  exercise  all 
the  rights  and  privileges,  and  be  subject  to  all  the  duties  and  obligations  pertaining  to  a  municipal  corporation. 

Sec.  2.  The  government  of  said  corporation  and  the  exercise  of  its  corporate  powers  and  management  of  its 
fiscal,  prudential  and  municipal  concerns  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  and  six  Trustees,  and  such  other  officers 
as  are  hereinafter  provided  for. 

Seo.  3.  Section  3  of  Chapter  30  of  the  Private  and  Local  Laws  of  1859,  entitled  an  act  to  amend  an  act 
to  incorporate  the  village  of  Waukesha,  is  hereby  amended  so  as  to  read  as  follows:  "The  elective  officers  of  said 
corporation  shall  be  one  President,  six  Trustees,  one  Marshal,  one  Treasurer  and  one  Street  Commissioner,  to  be 
elected  by  the  qualiiied  voters  at  the  annual  election  of  said  corporation  to  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  May,  in 
<ach  year,  and  shall  hold  their  respective  offices  for  one  year  and  until  their  successors  are  chosen  and  qualified. 

Sec.  10  The  President,  each  and  every  Trustee,  Marshal,  each  and  every  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Constable  of 
the  town  of  Waukesha,  shall  be  officers  of  the  peace,  and  may  command  the  peace  and  suppress  in  a  summary  manner 
all  rioting  and  disorderly  behavior,  in  a  manner  consistent  with  the  ordinances  of  said  village,  within  the  limits 
thereof,  and  for  such  purposes  may  command  the  assistance  of  all  by-standers,  and,  if  need  be,  all  citizens ;  and,  if 
any  person  shall  refuse  to  aid  in  maintaining  the  peace  when  so  required,  every  such  person  shall  forfeit  and  pay 
■such  fine  as  may  be  prescribed  by  ordinance  of  the  village  in  such  case  provided. 

Sec.  17.  The  President  and  Trustees  shall  have  power  to  enact,  establish,  publish,  enforce,  alter,  modify, 
■amend  or  repeal  all  such  ordinances,  rules  and  by-laws  for  the  government  and  good  order  of  the  village,  for  the  sup- 
pression of  vice,  for  the  prevention  of  fires,  and  for  the  benefit  of  trade  and  commerce,  and  for  the  health  thereof,  as  they 
may  deem  expedient,  declaring  and  imposing  penalties,  and  to  enforce  the  same  against  any  person  who  may  violate  any 
of  the  provisions  of  such  ordinances,  rules,  or  by-laws,  and  such  ordinances  rules  and  by-laws  are  hereby  declared  to  be 
and  to  have  the  force  of  law :  Provided,  That  they  be  not  repugnant  to  the  constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  of  this  State  and  for  those  purposes  shall  have  authority,  by  ordinance,  or  by-laws,  to  organize  fire  companies,  hook 
and  ladder  companies,  to  regulate  their  government  and  the  time  and  the  manner  of  their  exercise,  to  provide  all  nec- 
essary apparatus  for  the  extinguishment  of  fires,  to  require  the  owners  of  buildings  to  provide  and  keep  suitable  lad- 
ders and  fire  buckets,  which  are  hereby  declared  to  be  appurtenances  to  the  real  estate,  and  exempt  from  seizure,  dis- 
tress or  sale  in  any  manner ;  and  if  the  owner  shall  refuse  to  procure  suitable  ladders  or  fire  buckets,  after  reason- 
able notice,  the  Trustees  may  procure  and  deliver  the  same  to  him,  and,  in  default  of  payment  thereof,  may  recover 
of  the  said  owner  the  value  of  such  ladder  or  fire  buckets,  or  both,  with  cost  of  suit :  to  regulate  the  storage  of  gun- 
powder and  other  dangerous  materials,  to  direct  the  safe  construction  of  a  place  for  the  deposit  of  ashes,  to  appoint 
one  or  more  fire  wardens,  to  enter  into,  at  reasonable  times,  and  examine  all  dwelling  houses,  lots,  yards,  enclosures 
■and  buildings  of  every  description,  in  order  to  discover  whether  any  of  them  are  in  a  dangerous  condition,  and  to 
cause  such  as  may  be  dangerous  to  be  put  in  a  safe  condition,  to  regulate  the  manner  of  putting  up  stoves  and  stove 
pipes,  to  prevent  fires  and  the  use  of  fire  works  and  fire  arms  within  the  limits  of  said  village,  or  such  part  thereof 
as   they  may  think  proper,  to  compel  the  inhabitants  of  said  village  to  aid  in  the  extinguishment  of  fires,  and  to 


636  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

pull  down  and  raze  such  buildings  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fire  as  shall  be  directed  by  the  Trustees  or  any  four  of  them 
who  may  be  at  the  fire,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  its  communication  to  other  buildings,  and  any  building  so 
destroyed  shall  be  paid  for  by  the  corporation;  to  construct  and  preserve  reservoirs,  pumps,  wells  and  other  water 
works,  and  to  regulate  the  use  thereof,  and  generally  to  establish  other  measures  of  prudence  for  the  prevention  or 
extinguishment  of  fires  as  they  may  deem  proper.  Second,  to  prevent,  abate  and  remove  nuisances,  and  take  such 
measures  for  the  public  health  as  they  may  deem  proper,  and  compel  the  owner  or  occupant  of  any  grocery,  cellar, 
tallow-chandler's  shop,  soap  factory,  tannery,  stable,  barn,  privy,  sewer  or  other  unwholesome  or  nauseous  houses 
or  places,  to  cleanse,  remove  or  abate  the  same,  from  time  to  time,  as  often  as  it  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the 
health,  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  village.  Third,  to  license  and  regulate  the  exhibitions 
of  common  showmen,  or  shows  of  any  kind,  or  the  exhibition  of  any  natural  or  artificial  curiosities,  caravans,  cir- 
cuses, or  theatrical  performances,  under  the  ordinances  or  common  law.  Fourth,  to  restrain  and  prohibit  all  descrip- 
tions of  gambling,  and  fraudulent  devices  and  practices,  and  all  playing  of  cards,  dice  or  other  games  of  chance, 
for  the  purpose  of  gaming  in  said  village.  Fifth,  to  prevent  any  riots,  noise,  disturbances  or  disorderly  assem- 
blages, suppress  and  restrain  disorderly  houses,  or  groceries,  or  houses  of  ill-fame,  shows  and  exhibitions.  Sixth,  to 
direct  the  location  and  management  of  all  slaughter  houses  and  markets.  Seventh,  to  prcNont  the  encumbering  the 
streets,  sidewalks,  alleys  or  public  grounds  with  carriages,  carts,  wagons,  sleighs,  boxes,  lumber,  firewood  or  other 
materials  or  substance  whatever.  Eighth,  to  prevent  horse  racing,  immoderate  driving  or  riding  in  the  streets,  and 
to  regulate  the  places  of  bathing  and  swimming  in  waters  within  the  limits  of  the  village.  Ninth,  to  restrain  the  running 
at  large  of  cattle,  swine,  sheep,  horses  and  other  animals,  and  to  authorize  the  distraining  and  sale  of  the  same  or 
to  impose  a  fine  not  exceeding  $5  for  every  such  animal  found  so  going  at  large  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the 
village.  Tenth,  to  prevent  the  running  at  large  of  dogs,  and  to  authorize  the  destruction  of  the  same  in  a  summary 
manner,  when  at  large  contrary  to  the  ordinances,  or  to  impose  a  tax  on  the  same.  Eleventh,  to  prevent  any  person 
from  bringing,  depositing  or  having  within  said  village  any  putrid  carcass,  or  any  unwholesome  substance,  and  to 
require  the  removal  of  the  same  by  any  person  who  may  have  upon  his  premises  any  such  substance,  or  any  putrid  or 
unwholesome  beef,  pork,  fish,  hides  or  skins  of  any  kind,  and  in  default  to  authorize  the  removal  thereof  by  some  com- 
petent officer  at  the  expense  of  such  person  or  persons.  Twelfth,  to  establish  and  regulate  boards  of  health,  provide 
hospitals  and  cemetery  grounds,  regulate  the  burial  of  the  dead,  and  the  returns  of  the  bills  of  mortality,  and  to  exempt 
burying  grounds  set  apart  for  public  use  from  taxation.  Thirteenth,  to  provide  for  the  security  and  protection  of  bridges. 
Fourteenth,  to  prevent  all  persons  riding  or  driving  any  horse,  ox,  mule,  cattle  or  other  animal  on  the  sidewalks  in  said 
village,  or  in  any  way  doing  any  damage  to  such  walks.  Fifteenth,  to  restrain  drunkards,  immoderate  drinking  or 
obscenity  in  the  streets  or  public  places,  and  provide  for  arresting,  removing  or  punishing  any  person  or  persons  who  may 
be  guilty  of  the  same.  Sixteenth,  to  regulate  the  police  of  the  village,  to  appoint  watchmen  and  firemen,  prescribe  their 
duties  and  punish  their  delinquencies.  Seventeenth,  to  protect  trees  and  monuments  in  the  village.  Eighteenth,  to 
provide  for  draining  low,  wet  or  marshy  lands  in  said  village ;  and  shall  have  power  to  tax  the  property  directly 
benefitted  by  such  drains  in  such  proportion  to  the  benefit  derived  therefrom  as  may  be  determined  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  Trustees,  and  for  such  purposes  may  enter  upon  such  lands  and  any  adjacent  lands  for  the  purpose  of  dig- 
ging or  constructing  such  drain.  Nineteenth,  to  establish  the  grade  of  all  streets  in  said  corporation,  and  to  appoint 
a  surveyor  and  prescribe  his  duties,  and  fix  his  compensation,  not  to  exceed  the  pay  allowed  by  law  to  others 
for  like  services.     Twentieth,  to  appoint  auctioneers,  and  compel  to  pay  license. 

Sec.  54 — If  any  election  provided  for  in  this  act  shall  for  any  cause  not  be  held  at  the  time  prescribed,  it  shall 
not  be  considered  a  sufficient  reason  for  arresting,  suspending  or  absolving  the  said  corporation,  but  such  election 
may  be  held  at  any  time  thereafter  by  order  of  the  trustees  of  said  village,  of  which  time  ten  days'  public  notice  shall 
be  given. 

Seo.  fi5 — The  trustees  shall  have  power  to  appoint,  and  at  their  pleasure  remove,  the  following  officers,  to  wit : 
one  chief  engineer  of  the  fire  department,  two  fire  wardens,  as  many  assistant  wardens  as  they  shall  from  time  to 
time  deem  necessary  ;  one  surveyor,  one  sealer  of  weights  and  measures,  sextons  and  keepers  of  burial  grounds^and 
a  street  commissioner,  a,ji,<i  prescribe  their  duties  and  fix  their  compensation  under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and 
to  impose  and  enforce  in'  law  such  penalties  as  the  said  trustees  may  deem  proper  for  any  malfeasance  or  improper 
conduct  of  any  of  said  officers,  and  to  require  bonds  for  the  faithful  performance  of  the  duties  of  such  of  them  as  may 
be  deemed  expedient  and  necessary  by  the  trustees  :  Provided,  That  the  trustees  shall  have  no  power  to  pay  them- 
selves any  compensation  for  their  services. 

In  1860,  the  charter  was  amended  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent  the  Village  Board  from 
levying  more  than  $500  per  year  for  defraying  municipal  expenses,  unless,  at  a  special  election, 
a  two-thirds  vote  could  be  secured  for  levying  a  greater  sum.  In  1870,  this  section  was 
amended  in  such  a  manner  as  to  allow  the  trustees  to  levy  f  1,000  per  annum  for  village  expen- 
ses, and  more  if  permission  could  be  obtained  by  a  two-thirds  vote  at  a  special  election  held  for 
that  purpose. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  more  important  village  ordinances  : 

Section  1 — No  person  shall  throw,  place,  or  deposit  any  putrid  meat  or  fish,  decayed  vegetables,  or  nuisances 
of  any  kind,  in  any  street  or  alley,  or  upon  any  vacant  lot  in  this  village,  under  the  penalty  of  five  dollars  for  each 
and  every  off'ense. 

Sec.  5 — All  ornamental  or  shade  trees,  or  posts  of  any  kind,  hereafter  placed  or  set  out  in  any  street  in  this 
village,  shall  be  placed  within  one  foot  of  the  outer  grade  of  the  sidewalk  of  such  street. 

Sec.  14 — No  person  shall  ride,  drive,  or  lead  any  animal  upon  any  sidewalk  in  this  village,  unless  in  necessarily 
crossing  the  same,  under  the  penalty  of  two  dollars  for  each  offense. 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 


637 


Sec.  1 — No  horses,  mules,  cattle,  sheep,  swine,  geese,  or  other  animal  shall  be  suffered  to  be  at  large  in  the 
streets  or  upon  the  public  grounds  of  the  village  of  Waukesha. 

Sec.  1 — No  person  shall  keep  any  hog,  pig,  cow,  ox,  jack,  mule  or  other  animal  in  this  village,  within  forty  feet 
of  any  dwelling  house  other  than  the  dwelling  house  actually  occupied  by  such  person  so  keeping  any  such  animal, 
unless  by  permission  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Sec.  1 — The  President  and  Trustees  of  the  village  of  Waukesha  shall  have  power  to  appoint  one  suitable  person 
who  shall  be  known  as  "  wood  inspector,"  who  shall  keep  an  office  at  some  central  and  convenient  place  in  said 
village,  whose  duty  shall  be  to  measure  all  wood  offered  for  sale  in  said  village. 

Sec.  1 — No  person  shall  keep  within  this  village  a  billiard  table,  shuffle  board,  B.  0.  table,  faro-table,  ten-pin 
alley,  or  any  other  instrument  of  gaming  with  which  money  shall  in  any  manner  be  played  for,  and  every  such 
person  shall,  for  each  and  every  such  offense  forfeit  the  penalty  of  ten  dollars. 

Sec.  1 — No  person  shall  be  allowed  to  fish  with  hook  and  line  from  or  under  any  bridge  or  from  or  within  sixty 
feet  of  any  bridge  or  street  in  the  village  of  Waukesha. 

Under  the  act  of  incorporation,  H.  N.  Davis,  Thomas  H.  Olin  and  John  Wagner,  Jr., 
Supervisors  of  the  town  of  Waukesha,  appointed  Wednesday,  June  30, 1852,  as  the  day  of  the 
first  village  election,  and  Joseph  Turner,  E.  M.  Randall  and  Vernon  Tichenor  as  the  Judges  of 
Election.  There  were  253  votes  polled,  of  which,  for  President,  E.  B.  West  received  120; 
Nelson  Burrows,  127  ;  S.  S.  Case,  3,  and  John  Bailey,  1.  The  first  meeting  of  the  village 
fathers  was  held  July  1.  1852,  in  the  office  of  the  Town  Clerk.  The  first  resolution  to  assess 
taxes  authorized  the  collection  of  $300  to  pay  the  "  expenses  of  the  new  government  for  the 
year." 

The  first  sidewalk-tax,  which  created  something  of  a  hullabaloo  among  some  of  the  tax- 
payers, was  as  follows,  with  the  cost  of  publication  to  be  added  : 

TAX  LIST  for  constructing  a  SIDEWALK  on  the  south  side  of  Wisconsin  street,  from  the  west  line  of  Lot  6,  in 
Block  5,  to  the  east  line  of  Lot  10,  in  Block  D.     Ordered  by  the  Board  if  Trustees,  September  16,  1 852 : 


VAMES. 

LOT. 

BLOCK. 

VALUATION. 

TAX. 

Silas  Wear 

10 

11 

12 
1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 

i 

2 
3 
2 
4 
5 
6 

D. 
C. 

'5 

30 
35 
40 
45 
35 
35 
40 

190 
70 
70 

100 

1000 

80 

135 
45 
45 
60 
60 

140 

$2255 

$     6  47 

7.55 

George  Campbell   

William  Purinton 

8.63 
9.70 

H.  N.  Davis 

7.55 

H.  N.  Davis 

7.55 

William  Durant .        

8.63 

William  Durant 

40.97 

Isaac  Lain 

W.  D   Bacon     ..                         .                         

15.08 
15.08 

21.59 

215.48 

17.24 

29.00 

J.  R.  Prouty          

9.70 

J.  R.  Prouty   50  by  150  feet  on  northwest  corner 

0.70 

William  Morse 

12.94 

12.94 

30.20 

Total 

?486.0o 

Dated  at  Waukesha,  this  14th  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1852. 


N.  BuBEOUQHS,  Preaident. 


Attest.         S.  S.  Case,  Clerk  pro  tern. 
Pursuant  to  the  act  to  incorporate  the  village  of  Waukesha,  the  taxes  assessed  in  the  above  list  are  required  to 
be  paid  in  labor,  materials  or  money,  within  twenty  days  from  the  date  hereof — provided  the  labor  and  materials 
aforesaid  in  payment  of  such  taxes  are  suitable. 

G.  C.  Cone,  Street  CommUsioner. 
Waukesha,  October  19,  1852. 

FOR  constructing  a  SIDEWALK,  on  the  northerly  side  of  Mill  street,  from  William  Moor's  Lot,  No.  7,  to  Fox 
River,  and  from  Fox  River  to  the  building  now  occupied  by  Messrs.  Sellers  and  Clinton  ;  and  also  a  SIDEWALK  on 


638 


HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


the  southerly  side  of  Madison  street,  from  a  point  opposite  said  building  to  River  street.     Ordered  by  this  Board  of 
Trustees,  September  16,  1852. 


Messrs.  Bacon,  Poole  and  Blackwell,  Lots  1,  2,  3  and  4  in  Lockwood  and  Barstow's  Subdivision  of 
part  and  addition  to  plat  of  Prairieville 

6.  H.  Barstow,  Lot  No.  5,  in  Prairieville 

Robert  Mangold,  Lot  No.  6,  in  Prairieville 

Blair  and  Smith,  so  much  of  the  Mill  Reserve  as  is  occupied  by  their  stove,  furnace  and  black 
smith  shops,  value 

Also,  so  much  of  the  Mill  Beserve  as  is  occupied  by  the  stone  building  lately  owned  and  occupied 
by  W.  D.  Bacon,  value 

J.  L.  Bean  and  T.  H.  Olin,  so  much  of  the  Mill  Reserve  as  lies  northwest  of  Mill  street,  and  west 
and  south  of  the  stone  building  now  owned  by  Blair  and  Smith,  value 

J.  L.  Bean,  so  much  of  the  Mill  Reserve  as  has  been  surveyed  into  lots  150  feet  deep,  fronting  on 
the  northerly  side  of  Madison  street,  between  Fox  River  and  Block  P,  in  the  Northwest  Addition 
to  Prairieville,  value  

Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Co.,  part  of  Mill  Reserve,  bounded  southeast  by  Fox  River, 
northwest  by  Block  R,  in  the  Northwest  Addition  to  Prairieville,  and  northeast  by  lifadison 
street,  value 

Also,  Lots  Nos   1  and  2  in  Block  K,  in  the  Northwest  Addition  to  Prairieville,  value 


114  68 
8  10 
3  60 

30,00 

17  75 
8  83 

13  24 


6  50 
26  50 


Total  tax $150  00 


Dated  at  Waukesha,  this  14th  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1852. 

N.  BtTEKouGHS,  President. 
Attest.         S.  S.  Case,  Clerk  pro  tern. 
Pursuant  to  the  act  to  incorporate  the  village  of  Waukesha,  the   taxes  assessed  in  the  above  list  are  required  to 
be  paid,  in  labor,  materials  or  money,  within  twenty  days  from  the  date  hereof;  provided  the  labor  and  materials 
aforesaid  in  payment  for  such  taxes  are  suitable. 

G.  C.  Cone,  Street  Commissioner. 
Waukesha,  October  19,  1852. 

FATHER    OF    THE    SARATOGA    OF    THE    WEST. 

No  one  denies  that  before  the  discovery  of  the  valuable  medical  properties  of  the  Bethesda 
Spring,  which  led  to  the  discovery  of  similar  virtues  in  the  numerous  other  Springs  in  the  vicin- 
ity, Waukesha  was  comparatively  a  dull  and  unimportant  place.  It  was  near  to  Milwau- 
kee, whose  markets  were  liberally  patronized  by  the  people,  thus  making  the  mercantile  busi- 
ness less  profitable,  and  it  contained  few  manufactories.  Everything  was  made  the  most  of,  doubt- 
less ;  but  there  was  comparatively  little  here  for  the  making  of  a  large  and  thrifty  center  of 
population. 

Whether  Richard  Dunbar's  discovery  was  providential  or  not,  it  certainly  was  fortunate  for 
himself,  the  village  and  the  world;  for  it  bOre  him  safely  over  a  grave  which  seemed  to  be 
already  in  sight ;  added  new  life  and  prosperity  to  Waukesha,  and  opened  the  doors  of  health  to 
thousands  of  his  afflicted  fellow-mortals. 

A  sketch  of  his  life  may,  therefore,  very  properly  appear  at  this  point.  He  is  entitled  to 
the  distinctive  appellation  which  is  given  him  in  the  title  of  this  article,  and  his  energy  in 
advertising  Waukesha  to  the  world,  while  many  of  those  who  are  now  reaping  the  rich  benefits  of 
his  labors  were  sneering  at  his  faith  and  opposing  him  in  all  possible  ways,  it  will  be  held  in  more 
grateful  remembrance  as  time  rolls  on  and  reveals  the  real  magnitude  of  his  work. 

Richard  Dunbar,  although  well  known  in  other  connections,  was  chiefly  famous  as  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  Bethesda  Mineral  Spring,  at  Waukesha.  He  was  born  May  1,  1836,  in  County 
Mayo,  Ireland,  of  Scotch-Irish  parentage.  His  grandfather  having  been  named  Richard,  and 
his  father  also  Richard,  he  was  playfully  styled  "  Richard  the  Third. "  He  came  to  the  United 
States  when  quite  a  young  man,  and  was  afterward  a  successful  railroad  contractor..  He  was 
a  partner  several  years  of  the  Hon.  Seeley  Chamberlain,  of  Ohio.  He  married  his  first  wife 
and  lived  some  time  in  Ohio,  where  the  wife  died  leaving  no  issue.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  about 
thirty  years  ago,  and  engaged  in  railroad  building  in  company  with  Alexander  Graham,  of 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  639 

Whitewater.  He  was  married  in  1857  to  Catherine,  third  child  of  William  Clarke,  of  Wau- 
kesha. Not  long  after  marriage,  he  went  to  Cuha,  and  was  soon  given  the  contract  hy  the  Span- 
ish Government  to  build  what  they  called  "  The  immense  railroad  of  the  West.  "  This  proved 
a  very  lucrative  enterprise.  They  returned  to  New  York  in  the  spring  of  IStil,  and  Mr.  Dun- 
bar was  soon  called  to  engage  in  building  the  aqueduct  which  brings  Potomac  water  into  Wash- 
ington. Then  he  returned  to  Brooklyn,  and  for  some  years  held  an  honorable  position  in  the 
Internal  Revenue  Department  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

Dr.  Willard  Parker,  Sr.,  of  New  York,  his  family  physician,  first  discovered  Mr. 
Dunbar's  failing  health,  which  was  caused  mainly  by  diabetes,  and  advised  him  to  make  an  ocean 
voyage,  and  revisit  his  native  clime.  After  visiting  all  the  famous  springs  of  Europe  without 
finding  relief,  he  returned  to  America  discouraged.  In  August,  1868,  he  was  called  West  from 
New  York  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Dunbar's  mother.  His  family  physician  had  prophesied  death 
within  two  months,  claiming  that  medical  skill  had  been  exhausted.  He  was  quite  feeble  and 
enduring  much  sufiering.  About  this  date,  while  being  driven  out  for  air  and  exercise,  he  provi- 
dentially drank  from  this  spring,  since  so  famous.  In  his  eagerness,  he  drank  six  tumblerfuls. 
His  thirst  was  fully  satisfied,  and  a  strange,  refreshing  sensation  went  coursing  through  his  sys- 
tem. After  resting  half  an  hour  under  the  old  guardian  oak  near  the  spring,  he  again  drank 
freely  of  the  water.  The  result  was  wonderful  profuse  perspiration  and  restful  relief  followed 
the  first  all-night's  sleep  enjoyed  for  years.  The  benefits  were  continuous  with  use,  but  early 
the  following  year,  while  absent,  he  suffered  a  relapse.  On  hastening  to  the  spring  again  and 
finding  the  same  relief  in  effect,  he  soon  after  purchased  the  spring  and  its  beautiful  surround- 
ings. He  named  the  spring  ''  Bethesda,"  in  memory  of  the  healing  pool  at  Jerusalem,  and 
because  of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  leading  him  to  its  healing  waters.  He  pro- 
claimed the  virtues  of  this  spring.  People  came,  drank  and  were  healed.  The  angel  of  health 
had  blessed  the  spring,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  the  afflicted  have  since  sung  its  praises  in  all 
quarters  of  the  globe.  Waukesha,  till  the  discovery  of  Bethesda,  was  ''little  and  unknown." 
The  Colonel's  cure  gave  him  unfaltering  faith  in  the  curative  properties  of  the  water;  and  this 
unwavering  faith,  combined  with  his  business  ability,  indomitable  will  and  tireless  efforts,  soon 
made  "Bethesda"  and  "Waukesha"  household  words.  The  popular  demand  for  Bethesda 
water,  turned  the  ticJfe  of  summer  tourists  to  Waukesha.  The  spring  was  a  source  of  health  and 
wealth.  New  life  and  prosperity  came  to  Waukesha.  Though  at  first  the  best  citizens  smiled 
or  sneered  at  the  Colonel's  enthusiasm  and  prophetic  visions,  yet  now  all  concede  that  to  Richard 
Dunbar's  success  does  Waukesha  owe  its  present  prosperity  and  proud  pre-eminence  as  the 
"Saratoga  of  the  West."  Col.  Dunbar  lived  years  after  the  discovery  of  Bethesda,  and, 
having  nobly  earned  success,  he  enjoyed  the  rewards  of  his  persevering  genius.  Waukesha, 
Bethesda  and  Duntar,  names  inseparably  linked,  became  world  renowned.  After  a  brief  illness, 
Col.  Dunbar  passed  from  earth  on  the  15th  of  December,  1878.  Few  men  had  a  wider  cir- 
cle of  friends  or  more  sincere  mourners.  His  remains  now  rest  in  the  grand  chapel  at  Notre  Dame, 
Ind.  The  discourses  of  the  clergy,  the  expressions  of  sorrow  from  his  fellow-citizens,  as  well  as 
the  many  letters  of  condolence  received  by  Mrs.  and  Miss  Dunbar  from  distinguished  individ- 
uals, illustrate  the  position  which  he  held  before  the  world  and  among  those  who  knew  him  best. 
Though  he  was  human  and  therefore  not  without  faults,  and  sometimes  subject  to  criticism, 
especially  from  ambitious  rivals,  yet,  take  him  all  in  all,  we  do  not  often  look  upon  his  like. 
Nature  made  him  a  commanding  type  of  manhood  ;  a  practical  education,  extended  travels, 
shrewd  observation,  great  executive  ability  and  irrepressible  energy  made  him  a  marked  man 
among  men.  Young  and  old  testify,  "  Col.  Dunbar  was  a  gentleman."  His  affable  manner 
and  generous  heart  made  thousands  happy  to  call  him  friend.  His  refined  tact  gave  satisfaction 
m  business  relations,  although  he  was  often  sharply  antagonized  by  persons  impatient  at  opposition 
and  persistent  in  purpose.  His  enthusiasm  for  Bethesda  was  unbounded,  his  charities  liberal,  and 
his  hospitality  princely.  His  fame  is  now  in  the  keeping  of  an  appreciative  public.  His  suc- 
cessful life-work  is  the  heritage  of  a  bereaved  wife  and  stricken  daughter.  His  devotion  to  the 
latter,  Miss  Estelle,  was  a  marked  feature  of  his  character. 


640  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

The  village  and  county  of  Waukesha  are  the  beneficiaries  of  Richard  Dunbar's  success — 
the  scene  of  his  noblest  toils  and  triumphs — and  the  former,  largely  beautified  by  his  own  hand, 
is  to  be  the  final  resting-place  of  the  Discoverek  of  Bethesda  Mineral  Spring. 

POST  OFFICE    AND   POSTMASTERS. 

The  first  Postmaster,  not  only  of  Waukesha  Village,  but  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  County, 
was  David  Jackson.  Whether  he  received  his  commission  before  January,  1837,  or  not,  it 
is  now  difficult  to  determine ;  but  he  was  Postmaster  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  and  had  a  com- 
mission as  such,  signed  by  President  Andrew  Jackson.  It  is  not  to  be  presumed  that  "  Old 
Hickory"  Jackson  appointed  David  Jackson  Postmaster  on  account  of  similarity  of  names,  for 
the  man  who  first  had  charge  of  mail  in  this  county  had  other  qualifications.  He  was  a  good 
man,  possessed  of  sufficient  ability,  and  came  permanently  to  Waukesha  very  early  in  1836 — 
probably  in  February  or  March — and  had  located  a  claim  in  1835.  The  first  mail  matter  that 
came  to  the  office  was  a  letter  for  Almon  Osborn  and  a  paper  for  John  M.  Wells.  There  were 
no  envelopes  or  postage  stamps  in  those  days,  and,  if  the  person  to  whom  letters  were  to  be 
delivered  had  no  money,  they  were  returned  to  the  post  office.  There  was  no  post  office  at  first; 
that  is,  not  even  the  usual  blue  box  furnished  by  the  Government  had  been  provided  for  Mr. 
Jackson,  and  when  the  packages  became  so  numerous  that  he  could  not  carry  them  in  his 
pocket,  or  the  crown  of  his  hat,  Mrs.  Jackson,  an  excellent  woman,  put  them  in  a  brightly 
scoured  tin  pan  and  hoisted  the  pan  safely  to  the  top  shelf.  She  also  kept  her  husband's  pock- 
ets in  excellent  repair,  putting  a  button  on  the  one  in  which  Mr.  Jackson  brought  the  mail 
from  Milwaukee.  Sometimes  he  went  on  foot ;  sometimes  on  horseback,  and  sometimes  he  sent 
by  the  neighbors.  The  post  office  in  those  days  was  not  a  political  machine,  and  was  not  much 
of  a  machine  anyway. 

Mr.  Jackson  held  the  office  until  his  death,  which  was  caused  by  consumption,  December 
19,  1841.  He  was  succeeded  by  William  A.  Barstow,  who  received  his  commission  in  Febru- 
ary, 1842.  Mr.  Barstow,  who  was  connected  with  the  mill,  moved  the  postoffice  from  Mr.  Jack- 
son's house,  which  stood  near  the  present  site  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  to  near  Charles  R.  Dakin's 
store.  Mr.  Barstow  held  the  office  for  a  year  or  two  and  was  succeeded  by  Alex.  W.  Randall, 
who  continued  to  hold  the  office  until  the  spring  of  1846,  when  Lemuel  White  was  appointed. 
Mr.  White  held  the  office  during  the  balance  of  James  K.  Polk's  term,  and  was  succeeded  in 
April,  1849,  by  John  H.  Hays.  Mr.  Hays  was  a  Whig  groceryman  from  Virginia,  and,  after 
receiving  his  appointment  from  President  Zachary  Taylor,  moved  the  office  into  his  store.  He 
was  a  peculiar  man  and  held  the  office  but  a  very  short  time,  being  succeeded  in  a  few  weeks  by 
Martin  H.  Howard.  Mr.  Howard  drew  the  Postmaster's  salary  about  one  year,  but  Elihu  Enos 
had  the  office  in  charge ;  was  the  Postmaster  de  facto  during  Mr.  Howard's  time,  and  was 
appointed  by  the  President  to  succeed  him  in  July,  1850.  Mr.  Enos  made  a  satisfactory  Post- 
master, and  held  the  office  during  the  Whig  administration,  being  succeeded  in  the  spring  of 
1853  by  Henry  D.  Barron,  who  was  appointed  by  President  Franklin  Pierce.  At  this  time 
the  post  office  had  become  a  political  machine ;  the  Democratic  party  was  divided  into  factions, 
and  the  squabbles  for  the  office  were  numerous,  vigorous  and  astonishingly  successful.  In  1854, 
Mr.  Barron  was  greatly  astonished  to  receive  notice  that  his  resignation,  after  due  deliberation, 
had  been  regretfully  accepted,  and  that  J.  B.  Reymert  had  been  appointed  to  succeed  him. 
Rival  Democratic  politicians  had  written  a  resignation,  signing  Mr.  Barron's  name,  which,  upon 
being  forwarded  to  Washington,  was  acted  upon,  the  officials  there  raising  no  question  as  to  its 
genuineness.  This  bold  and  novel  scheme  miscarried ;  but  Mr.  Barron  was  in  hot  water,  and 
in  October,  1855,  was  removed,  and  A.  F.  Pratt  appointed  to  succeed  him.  The  war  of  his 
political  enemies  began  upon  Mr.  Pratt  before  he  had  fairly  learned  the  boxes,  resulting  in  his 
removal  early  in  February,  1856,  and  the  appointment  of  Sebina  Barney.  Mr.  Barney  was 
succeeded  by  A.  W.  Cole,  appointed  by  James  Buchanan.  Mr.  Cole  held  the  office  until  April, 
1861,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Orson  Z.  Olin,  who  was  appointed  by  Abraham  Lincoln.  Mr. 
Olin  gave  general  satisfaction  as  Postmaster,  and  held  the  office  longer  than  any  man  who  had 
preceded  him,  or  eleven  years  consecutively.     He  was  succeeded  in  April,  1872,  by  Elihu  Enos, 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  641 

who  has  held  the  office  uninterruptedly  from  that  date.  During  his  first  term,  about  six 
months  after  receiving  his  commission,  Mr.  Enos  was  greatly  astonished  to  receive  notification 
that  his  resignation  had  been  accepted  and  George  C.  Pratt  appointed  to  succeed  him  as  Post- 
master of  Waukesha.  The  telegraph  office  was  then  in  the  postoffice,  and  in  charge  of  Mr. 
Enos,  who  at  once  sent  a  telegram  to  the  Post  Office  Department  stating  that  any  resignation 
purporting  to  have  come  from  him  was  a  fraud  and  a  forgery,  and  that  he  not  only  had  not 
resigned,  but  did  not  intend  to  do  so.  In  a  few  hours  he  received  a  message  saying  he  had  been 
re-appointed,  and  telling  him  to  hold  the  office  and  show  the  telegram  to  Mr.  Pratt. 

The  -yost  office  has  been  where  it  now  is  since  1862,  having  been  established  there  by  0. 
Z.  Olin ;  and  there  is  probably  no  office  in  the  State  so  conveniently  and  compactly  arranged, 
or  one  kept  in  better  order.  David  Jackson  went  to  Milwaukee  once  each  week  with  mail,  if 
there  was  any ;  now  the  post  office  receives  and  sends  ten  pouches  of  mail  each  day. 

The  first  money  orders  issued  were  on  July  3,  1865 ;  as  follows :  One  for  John  George 
Eisman,  for  $10,  payable  to  Peter  Imig,  at  Madison,  and  one  for  Mrs.  Pamelia  A.  Canright, 
for  $17.40  payable  to  G.  H.  Ledyard,  Sparta,  Wis.  There  were  no  other  orders  issued  until 
July  10 :  then  on  July  18,  and  again  August  8.  Business  was  not  lively  in  the  money  order 
department.  The  whole  number  issued  up  to  January  1,  1866,  was  seventy-one.  The  whole 
number  issued  to  July  3,  1880 — precisely  fifteen  years  from  the  date  of  issuing  the  first  order, 
was  20,024,  and  the  number  issued  during  1879  was  2,108.  The  net  proceeds  turned  over  to 
the  Government  by  Mr.  Enos  for  1879  were  $3,625  ;  that  is,  the  profits  of  the  office  after  paying 
all  salaries  and  expenses  were  the  amount  named.  The  money  order  office  handles  about 
175,000  per  year. 

The  post  office  at  Waukesha  is  the  only  second-class  office  in  the  Union  in  a  village  of  less 
than  three  thousand  inhabitants. 

PUBLIC    SCHOOLS. 

The  school  history  of  Waukesha  Village  can  be  very  briefly  told.  The  old  schoolhause 
built  of  tamarack  logs  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  in  1837,  was  the  first  in  the  place,  as  well 
as  in  the  county,  and  is  described  somewhat  elaborately  elsewhere.  Slabs  were  its  seats,  and  a 
tar-barrel  its  stove.  It  served  a  good  purpose  until  the  west  portion  of  the  village  was  set  off 
into  a  separate  district,  and  the  stone  schoolhouse  erected  in  1847,  near  the  residence  of  William 
Blair,  on  the  hill.  This  building  has  served  thirty-three  years  for  District  No.  10,  which 
includes  the  residents  of  that  portion  of  the  village  which  is  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  Only 
one  teacher  is  employed  in  this  school,  which  aims  only  to  be  a  first-class  district  school. 

When  the  village  was  divided  into  two  districts,  the  eastern  portion  had  no  schoolhouse, 
and,  owing  to  various  differences,  did  not  build  one  until  the  present  stone  structure  was  erected 
in  1854.  The  district  rented  the  basement  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  other  convenient 
places,  until  a  schoolhouse  was  built.  In  the  mean  time,  private  schools,  in  addition  to  the  Carroll 
College  were  comparatively  numerous.  A  seminary  was  opened  in  Juneau's  old  trading-post 
building,  where  the  Catholic  Church  now  stands,  and  several  female  seminaries  and  select  schools 
also  flourished  for  longer  or  shorter  periods,  so  that  the  children  of  the  village  did  not  suffer  for 
want  of  educational  facilities. 

The  present  schoolhouse  is  known  as  the  Union  School  building.  The  site  consists  of 
three  acres  of  level  land  situated  on  the  west  side  of  Grand  avenue,  on  which  a  few  oak  trees, 
planted  by  nature,  still  afford  shade  to  the  boisterous  youngsters,  in  addition  to  those  since 
planted  by  the  school  officers.  The  site  was  deeded  to  District  No.  1,  January  10,  1854,  by 
Morris  D.  Cutler,  for  $700.  The  front  wing  of  the  building,  constructed  of- Waukesha  lime- 
stone, was  built  during  the  summer  of  1854,  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Creighton. 

The  original  structure  was  equal  to  all  demands  upon  it  during  a  dozen  years,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  the  teachers  began  to  complain  of  over-crowded  rooms,  and  in  1867,  W.  D.  Bacon, 
as  a  member  of  the  school  board,  attempted  to  secure  the  erection  of  a  new  building,  but  failed. 
This  attempt  was  annually  renewed  by  him  or  others,  but,  owing  to  conflicting  opinions,  without 
result  until  1870.     After  repeated  special  meetings,  a  contract  was  finally  let,  July  26,  1870, 


642  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

to  Jentch  &  Creighton  to  do  the  mason  work  for  $1,850,  and  another  to  J.  Banson,  for  $1,650, 
to  do  the  woodwork  and  painting  on  a  brick  wing,  to  be  finished  in  the  same  style  as  the  origi- 
nal building. 

The  cost  of  maintaining  the  school  in  District  No.  1,  has  been  as  follows  for  the  last  five 
years  :  Ending  June  1. 1876,  $4,670.63  ;  1877,  $4,517.92  ;  1878,  $4,116.82  ;  1879,  $4,513.06 ; 
1880,  $4,406.58.  Total,  $22,225.01.  The  Principal,  Prof.'  A.  A.  Miller,  has  as  alary  of$l,200 
per  year.  He  has  seven  teachers  under  his  direction.  The  school  for  some  reason  has  never  taken 
advantage  of  the  high-school  law,  which  allows  the  district  to  draw  a  goodly  sum  of  school 
money  from  the  State ;  but  all  the  higher  branches  usually  taught  in  a  high-school  are  pursued 
here.  The  ofiicers  are  M.  S.  Griswold,  Clerk  ;  A.  T.  Stebbins,  Director  ;  A.  J.  Frame,  Treas- 
urer. The  district  once  had  a  debt  of  $2,000,  but  is  now  unincumbered.  The  school  has  a 
comparatively  large  number  of  foreign  scholars. 

CHUECHBS. 

First  Congregational  Ohurch. — The  First  Congregational  Church  of  Waukesha  has  the 
distinction  of  being  the  oldest  Congregational  church  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  is  believed 
to  be  the  oldest  church  organization  of  any  name  within  the  limits  of  the  county.  It  was  organ- 
ized January  20,  1838,  in  the  log  cabin  of  Mr.  Robert  Love,  a  very  few  rods  south  of  the 
Bethesda  Spring.  "  Prairie  Village,"  as  the  locality  was  then  called,  had  been  an  Indian  set- 
tlement. The  Indian  title  to  the  lands  had  just  been  extinguished  when  settlers  began  to 
locate  here,  pushing  through  the  dense  "  Milwaukee  Woods,"  and  here  coming  upon  the  first 
view  of  prairie  land. 

There  was  as  yet  no  village,  only  a  cabin  here  and  there,  where  the  pioneers  were  begin- 
ning their  farms. 

Among  the  settlers  occasional  religious  services  had  been  held.  Elder  Wheeler,  Methodist, 
and  Elder  Grifiin,  Baptist,  are  remembered  to  have  held  meetings  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Walton, 
who  .retains  his  home  on  the  same  tract  east  of  the  Industrial  School.  There  had  been  funeral 
services,  too,  the  first  graves  having  been  made  near  the  southeast  corner  of  the  present  college 
grounds. 

Rev.  Gilbert  Crawford  had  come  to  Milwaukee  in  the  previous  summer,  and  was  preaching 
for  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  then  just  organized  in  that  settlement.  He  had  become 
acquainted  with  some  of  the  new-comers  in  Prairieville,  and,  being  invited  to  visit  them  for 
the  purpose  of  organizing  a  church,  came  out  with  his  wife  on  that  winter  day,  and  was  enter- 
tained at  the  house  of  Mr.  Walton. 

The  members  who  constituted  the  church  at  its  organization  numbered  eighteen — Ezra 
Mendall,  Mrs.  Alice  Mendall,  Robert  Love,  Mrs.  Martha  Love,  Jared  Rice,  Mrs.  Laura  Barnett, 
E.  H.  Marshall,  J.  W.  Rossman,  Mrs.  Irene  Rossman,  Mrs.  Achsa  DeWolf,  Asa  Clark,  Mrs. 
Naomi  Clark,  Edmund  D.  Clinton,  Mrs.  Amanda  Clinton,  Allen  Clinton,  Mrs.  Adaline 
Clinton,  Mrs.  Sally  Cushman  and  Mrs.  Caroline  Eggleston.  Three  of  these  survived  to  the 
fortieth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the  church — Deacon  Edmund  D.  Clinton,  Mrs.  Laura 
Barnett  and  Mrs.  Caroline  Eggleston,  now  Mrs.  Hamilton  Nelson. 

The  church  seems  at  first  to  have  depended  upon  Rev.  Mr.  Crawford  for  occasional  services. 
Asa  Clark  and  Ezra  Mendall  were  the  first  Deacons,  and  Robert  Love,  Clerk.  Rev.  Moses 
Ordway,  afterward  the  Pastor  of  a  Presbyterian  Church  in  South  Prairieville,  is  mentioned  as 
presiding  at  several  meetings  of  the  church. 

The  first  minister  who  regularly  supplied  the  church  was  Rev.  Cyrus  Nichols,  who  labored 
one  year  from  May  1,  1889,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Otis  F.  Curtis,  whose  ministry  was 
very  successful,  and  continued  from  May,  1840,  to  November,  1846. 

Mr.  Curtis  and  the  church  were  active  in  securing  the  co-operation  of  other  churches  in  the 
formation  of  an  ecclesiastical  union.  This  resulted  in  the  "  Presbyterian  and  Congregational 
Convention  of  Wisconsin,"  which  was  organized  at  Troy,  Wis.,  in  October,  1840.  The  union 
of  the  two  denominations  was  not  acceptable  to  some  of  the  prominent  members  of  the  church, 
and  one.  Deacon  Ezra  Mendall,  was  permitted  to  place  his  protest  upon  the  church  records. 


HISTOEY 'OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  643 

In  a  small  log  schoolhouse  erected  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  the  Sunday  services  were 
held,  and  the  increasing  congregation  was  accommodated  by  the  erection  of  an  addition  of  slabs. 
When  there  was  not  room  enough  for  the  crowd,  the  brethren  would  leave,  and  go  to  the  grove 
for  a  prayer  meeting,  while  the  Pastor  preached  in  the  house.  Some  time  in  the  summer  of 
1840,  Rev.  Mr.  Curtis  announced,  at  a  Sunday  service,  that  they  would  meet  next  Sunday  at 
the  new  Congregational  Church.  No  such  edifice  had  yet  been  reared,  but  during  the  week 
preparations  were  made.  On  Saturday  the  frame  was  raised,  and  on  Sunday,  said  Mr.  Curtis, 
"  I  stood  in  the  frame  behind  a  work-bench  and  preached,  the  people  sitting  on  the  sleepers, 
with  their  feet  in  the  grass.  " 

As  the  work  of  building  the  house  of  worship  went  on,  the  people  met  there  Sunday  after 
Sunday.  The  green  boughs  that  had  been  laid  upon  the  joists  for  shade  were  replaced  by  a 
roof;  the  sleepers  were  floored  over,  and  temporary  seats  arranged.  There  was  an  interruption 
of  service  at  the  church  only  for  one  Sunday,  to  give  time  for  the  paints  to  dry. 

This  building,  the  first  Congregational  Church  edifice  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  stood 
on  the  corner  of  Wisconsin  and  Maple  avenues,  and  with  subsequent  additions  served  the  uses 
of  the  congregation  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  ;  it  was  then  used  for  a  while  as  a  schoolroom, 
and  finally  removed  from  its  site  and  transformed  into  a  dwelling. 

The  ministry  of  Rev.  Mr.  Curtis  in  Prairieville  had  commenced  with  a  revival  season  of 
very  deep  interest,  and  such  scenes  were  repeated  in  this  house  in  successive  years.  At  the 
communion  season  in  May,  1840,  immediately  after  the  coming  of  Mr.  Curtis,  fifty-four  persons 
were  received  to  membership  ;  in  February,  1841,  thirty-one  were  added ;  and,  in  the  course 
of  the  two  following  months,  twenty-seven  more.  There  was  also  a  large  accession  in  the  year 
1844. 

The  church  records  of  those  days  show  that  a  strict  watch  was  kept  over  the  members,  and 
that  the  discipline  and  excommunication  of  the  delinquent  was  a  very  common  part  of  the 
church  business.  Profanity,  Sabbath-breaking,  drinking,  dishonesty,  and  the  neglect  of  church 
ordinances  were  dealt  with  as  they  deserved  ;  nor  did  horse-racing,  dancing  and  attending 
circuses  find  any  tolerance.  A  resolution  expressed  the  opinion  of  the  church  that  "  Going  to 
the  post  office  on  Sunday  is  an  ordinary  business  transaction,  and  as  such  should  be  considered 
a  violation  of  God's  command  to  keep  the  Sabbath  holy."  Another  resolution  declared  that 
"All  secret  societies  are  inconsistent  with  the  religion  of  Christ,  and,  therefore,  we  will  not 
receive  any  person  who  is  a  member  of  such  societies." 

It  was  inevitable  that  a  church  so  wide  awake  and  so  uncompromising  should  be  very  early 
moved  to  act  on  that  subject  which  was  ere  long  to  convulse  the  nation.  In  March,  1845,  a 
preamble  and  resolutions  were  adopted,  after  full  discussion,  and  by  a  vote,  in  which  the  yeas 
and  nays  were  put  upon  record,  vigorously  denouncing  slavery,  and  declaring  that  "  We  will 
not  admit  to  our  pulpit  or  communion,  or  have  any  Christian  fellowship  with,  any  person  who 
practices,  upholds  or  justifies  this  gross  system  of  iniquity." 

The  next  Pastor  after  Mr.  Curtis  was  Rev.  I.  Codding.  Mr.  Codding  was  a  very  forcible 
Anti-slavery  lecturer,  and  had  presented  that  subject  in  New  England  and  the  West;  he  had 
not  been  ordained  as  a  minister  until  after  the  church  called  him  to  its  pastorate.  A  council 
of  churches  and  Pastors  was  called  for  the  purpose,  and  the  service  took  place  July  13,  1847. 
After  serving  the  church  one  year,  he  left,  to  pursue  his  former  course  as  a  lecturer. 

After  an  interval  of  about  a  year,  in  which  the  pulpit  was  occupied  by  Rev.  J.  lugersoll 
and  Rev.  C.  Jones,  the  church  called  Rev.  Job  H.  Martyn,  who  had  been  for  some  years 
preaching  in  Massachusetts  and  New  York,  and  his  pastorate  commenced  in  October,  1850. 

Mr.  Martyn's  preaching  was  that  of  an  evangelist;  he  aimed  at  immediate  results,  and 
secured  within  a  year  the  addition  of  sixty-one  members. 

After  this  very  successful  year,  the  church  record  is  strangely  silent  concerning  the  next 
twelve  months,  and  begins  again  in  May,  1853,  with  the  coming  of  the  next  Pastor,  Rev.  Mead 
Holmes,  of  Ohio.  Mr.  Holmes  remained  with  the  church  for  two  years,  closing  his  labors  in 
April,  1855. 


644  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTS. 

The  church  remained  without  any  regular  supply  for  its  pulpit  until  March  1,  1857,  when 
Rev.  W.  F.  Clarke,  of  London,  Canada,  with  whom  they  had  been  some  time  in  correspondence, 
arrived,  and  commenced  his  services. 

Mr.  Clarke  was  soon  felt  in  the  village  as  a  man  of  energy  and  strength ;  the  church  pros- 
pered and  the  congregation  was  increased  until  the  house  of  worship  was  inadequate.  At  the 
end  of  his  first  year,  he  made  his  continuance  in  the  pastorate  contingent  on  the  enlargement 
of  the  church  edifice,  and  more  perfect  arrangements  in  regard  to  nis  support.  The  first  of 
these  conditions  ajipears  to  have  been  neglected  until  the  following  December,  when,  upon 
another  hint  from  the  Pastor,  the  work  of  providing  more  ample  accommodation  was  begun,  and 
public  religious  services,  in  consequence,  were  suspended  until  the  following  February.  About 
that  time,  Mr.  Clarke  was  invited  to  take  charge  of  a  mission  in  British  Columbia,  and  closed 
his  labors  here  in  March,  1859. 

Rev.  Hiram  Foote,  of  Janesville,  was  invited  to  succeed  Mr.  Clarke,  and  commenced  in 
April,  1859. 

Mr.  Foote's  ministry  was  that  of  a  faithful  and  earnest  man,  whose  sincere  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  the  church  was  still  manifested  in  the  years  of  his  residence  here,  after  the  close  of 
his  pastorate.  He  was  a  zealous  advocate  of  temperance  and  opponent  of  slavery,  and,  with  the 
church,  fully  sympathized  in  the  effort  of  the  government  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the 
Union.  The  congregation  was  well  represented  in  the  army,  the  Pastor  having  to  mourn  a  son 
who  died  at  Andersonville. 

Rev.  Mr.  Foote  resigned  his  charge  in  January,  1864,  to  engage  in  an  agency  for  the 
Rockford  Female  Seminary.  He  continued  to  reside  at  Waukesha,  and  was  very  helpful  to  his 
successors,  and  to  the  church,  by  his  counsels  and  his  service  in  many  ways.  Rev.  Charles 
Caverno,  then  pursuing  his  studies  in  Chicago  Theological  Seminary,  was  engaged  for  one  year 
from  June  1,  1864.  In  the  spring  of  1865,  a  series  of  union  meetings  was  held  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  noted  evangelist,  Rev.  J.  D.  Potter,  which  resulted  in  a  goodly  number  of  conver- 
sions.    Twelve  persons  were  received  to  membership  in  the  month  of  May  in  that  year. 

Mr.  Caverno  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  A.  P.  Johnson,  of  Enfield,  Conn.,  who  served  the 
church  one  year  and  closed  his  labors,  June  1,  1866. 

The  house  of  worship  and  the  lot  on  which  it  stood  had  been  sold  in  February.  After 
possession  of  it  had  been  given  the  purchaser,  the  church  was  dependent  on  the  courtesy  of  the 
Baptist  Church  and  society  for  a  place  in  which  to  meet.  It  was  decided  not  to  call  a  Pas- 
tor until  the  new  house  of  worship  was  completed.  Communion  services  were  held  from  time 
to  time,  and  a  series  of  meetings  conducted  by  Rev.  J.  T.  Avery,  of  Ohio,  during  the  month  of 
January,  1867,  in  which  Rev.  Mr.  Foote  and  Rev.  Robert  Boyd,  the  beloved  Pastor  of  the 
Baptist  Church,  very  cordially  joined,  resulted  in  many  conversions,  and  the  addition  of 
twenty-five  members  to  the  Congregational  Church. 

The  building  of  a  new  house  of  worship  was  commenced  in  May,  1867,  and  completed  in 
the  following  December.  It  stands  at  the  head  of  Wisconsin  avenue,  upon  a  lot  of  ground  which 
had  been  purchased  through  the  energy  of  the  ladies  of  the  congregation,  at  a  time  when  it 
seemed  very  doubtful  whether  the  society  had  the  ability  and  the  courage  to  undertake  the  work 
of  building  a  new  church  edifice.  This  house  of  worship,  forty-five  feet  by  sixty-five,  with  an 
oratory  in  the  rear,  with  bell,  fences  and  furnishing,  was  completed  at  the  cost — including  the 
lot — of  $11,254.  The  rear  of  the  lot,  with  the  dwelling  house  upon  it,  has  since  been  sold.  The 
pipe  organ  now  in  use  was  purchased  four  years  later.  At  the  time  of  the  dedication,  a  very 
beautiful  pulpit  Bible  was  presented  to  the  church  by  Mrs.  Julia  Whitmann,  of  Canadaigua,  New 
York,  a  sister  of  two  of  the  members  of  the  church,  A.  S.  Putney  and  Milo  Putney,  and  an  elegant 
communion  service  by  Rev.  and  Mrs.  H.  Foote,  a  memorial  of  their  son  Horatio,  who  died  in  the 
stockade  prison  at  Andersonville. 

This  new  church  edifice  was  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  God,  December  26,  1867.  A  very 
large  assembly  was  in  attendance,  many  persons  coming  from  other  congregational  churches,  to 
express  their  interest,  and  to  off'er  their  congratulations.     Rev.  Charles  W.  Camp,  of  Fond  du 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  645 

Lac,  who  had  been  called  to  the  pastorate,  conducted  the  services  of  dedication,  and  commenced 
his  labors  with  the  beginning  of  the  year  1868. 

The  public  installation  of  the  pastor  was  deferred,  and  did  not  take  place  until  January  10, 
1871,  when  the  service  was  duly  performed  by  a  council  of  the  neighboring  churches  and  their 
Pastors.  Rev.  W.  D.  Love,  of  the  Spring  Street  Church,  Milwaukee,  preached  the  sermon  on 
that  occasion. 

On  the  21st  of  May,  1872,  was  held  a  deeply  interesting  service  at  the  ordination  of  John 
W.  Baird,  a  member  of  this  church,  a  graduate  of  Beloit  College  and  Chicago  Theological  Semi- 
nary, who  had  been  appointed  a  missionary  to  the  Bulgarian  people  in  European  Turkey.  Rev. 
William  Walker,  long  a  missionary  in  Western  Africa  ;  Rev.  Josiah  Tyler,  a  missionary  for  some 
years  in  South  Africa ;  Rev.  Dr.  Treat,  Secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Missions,  of 
Boston,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Humphrey,  District  Secretary,  Chicago,  were  present  and  participated  in 
the  services.  Rev.  Mr.  Baird  is  still  faithfully  prosecuting  his  work  at  ilonastir,  European 
Turkey.  The  interest  awakened  by  his  ordination  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  missionary 
society  among  the  ladies  of  the  church,  which  has  continued  its  meetings  and  its  contributions  to 
the  present  time. 

The  fortieth  anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the  church  was  observed  with  great  interest, 
January  20  and  21,  1878. 

On  Sabbath,  January  20,  Rev.  0.  F.  Curtis,  Pastor  of  the  church  from  1840  to  1846, 
occupied  the  pulpit  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  evening  Rev.  Mr.  Camp  delivered  a  memorial 
discourse  to  a  very  large  assembly,  the  Presbyterian  aad  Baptist  congregations,  with  their 
pastors,  being  present. 

On  Monday,  January  21,  a  full  assembly  met  in  the  evening,  and  were  addressed  in 
reminiscences  of  the  past  by  Rev.  0.  F.  Curtis,  Deacon  E.  D.  Clinton,  of  Brodhead  ;  Hamilton 
Nelson,  of  Beloit ;  Deacon  Bell,  of  Pewaukee  ;  Silas  Chapman,  of  Milwaukee,  and  Messrs.  Orson 
Tichenor,  Ezra  S.  Purple  and  C.  C.  Olin,  of  Waukesha.  Deacon  Clinton  and  Mrs.  Nelson  were 
members  of  the  church  at  its  organization  ;  Deacon  Bell  was  present  at  that  time,  though  he  did 
not  join;  Mr.  Chapman  was  a  member  of  the  church  in  1841,  and  at  that  time  taught 
the  academy  here,  which  was  the  first  successful  incorporated  school  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

The  singing  on  this  occasion  was  conducted  by  the  survivors  of  the  first  organized  choir, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  C.  Olin,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  0.  Z.  Olin,  Mrs.  E.  S.  Purple,  Hamilton  Nelson  and  0. 
Tichenor. 

Letters  were  read  from  Rev.  Cyrus  Nichols,  the  first  pastor  of  the  church,  aged  seventy- 
eight  years,  and  too  infirm  to  attend;  from  Rev.  H.  Foote  and  wife,  Rev.  Mead  Holmes,  Rev. 
0.  Cavferno,  former  Pastor,  and  from  Rev.  J.  W.  Baird,  of  Turkey.  A  letter  was  subsequently 
received  and  published  from  Rev.  W.  F.  Clarke. 

A  fellowship  meeting,  in  which  neighboring  churches  and  Pastors  united,  was  held  on  the 
next  day,  and  a  little  printed  "Memorial,"  containing  an  account  of  the  celebration,  with  the 
Confession  of  Faith,  the  Covenant,  Rules  of  the  Church,  Constitution  of  the  Society,  etc.,  etc., 
was  widely  circulated. 

In  September  of  the  same  year — 1878 — a  very  interesting  meeting  of  the  general  conven- 
tion of  the  State  was  held  with  this  church.  Pastors  and  delegates  from  all  parts  of  the  State 
were  present,  and  from  abroad.  Rev.  Dr.  Alden,  Secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions ;  Rev.  Dr.  H.  M.  Storrs,  Secretary  of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society,  and 
missionaries  from  Turkey  and  China.  The  representation  of  the  churches  was  unusually  large, 
as  many  came  expecting  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
which  was  held  that  year  in  Milwaukee,  immediately  after  the  convention  here. 

The  officers  of  the  church  and  of  the  ecclesiastical  society  for  the  present  year,  1880,  are 
as  follows: 

Pastor — Rev.  Charles  W.  Camp.  Deacons — Newton  S.  Kendrick,  Edwin  Wood,  Orson 
Z.  Olin,  Orson  Tichenor.  Clerk — 0.  Z.  Olin.  Trustees — Leonard  Coleman,  Orson  P.  Clin- 
ton, Prof.  A.  A.  Miller.     Clerk  and  Treasurer  of  the  society — M.  S.  Griswold. 


646  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Miss  Nora  L.  Olin  is  the  organist,  and  M.  S.  Griswold,  the  Sunday-school  Superinten- 
dent. 

The  church  has  now  138  members,  of  whom  fifteen  may  be  classed  as  absent.  The  whole 
number  upon  the  roll  from  the  first  is  669.  A  few  of  these  names  occur  twice,  members 
having  removed  and  subsequently  returned.  Many  have  been  gathered  home  in  the  course  of 
these  years,  but  a  multitude  still  living  in  wide  dispersion  over  the  country,  cherish  pleasant 
memories  of  their  former  connection  here. 

•  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Waukesha  was  organ- 
ized in  1839,  under  the  pastoral  charge  of  Rev.  H.  W.  Frink.  Rev.  Hooper  Crews  was  Pre- 
siding Elder.  The  first  class  organized,  consisted  of  Mr.  Owen,  Leader ;  Mrs.  Owen,  Richard 
Smart,  Truman  Wheeler,  Mrs.  Truman  Wheeler,  Hiram  Wheeler,  Mrs.  Hiram  Wheeler,  The- 
ophilus  Haylett  and  Horace  Edsall.  The  first  quarterly  meeting  held  was  in  a  tamarack  school- 
house  on  the  Pewaukee  side  of  the  Fox  River.  In  a  very  short  time,  a  revival  of  religion  added 
to  the  membership  of  the  class,  from  which,  with  the  tide  of  immigration  setting  in  from  1840 
to  1842,  the  class  received  the  names  of  Mrs.  Thompson,  Mrs.  Bromwell,  Alexander  Henry, 
who  soon  became  leader,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Winter,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Hafield,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Daniel  Clark,  Sarah  Packham,  Mr.  Blodgett,  John  White  and  Rev.  Jonas  Clark. 

Rev.  Hooper  Crews  was  the  first  Presiding  Elder  who  visited  Waukesha  and  in  connection 
with  the  Pastor  held  a  revival  meeting,  from  which  a  deep  religious  interest  prevailed  all  through 
the  county. 

Alexander  Henry  was  a  man  mighty  in  prayer,  and,  in  com  ection  with  some  members  of 
the  Congregational  Church,  Deacon  Mendall,  Daniel  Chandler,  Allen  Clinton  and  John  M. 
Wells,  went  around  to  the  neighboring  schoolhouses  and  villages  to  hold  prayer  meetings. 
They  were  all  regarded  as  men  of  deep  piety,  and  their  services  were  highly  valued.  The  old 
settlers  named  them,  by  way  of  eminence,  "  The  Prairieville  Breaking  Team."  On  one  occasion, 
the  team  made  a  visit  to  Oconomowoc  to  aid  in  a  revival  meeting  in  the  Congregational  Church, 
of  which  Rev.  Mr.  Montague  was  Pastor.  The  praying  team  got  started  before  the  good  Pastor 
came,  and  they  were  having  a  lively  time  on  his  arrival.  It  was  a  little  more  of  a  noise  than 
seemed  right  to  the  Pastor,  and  he  made  the  remark,  "  We  must  stop  these  Methodists  or  they 
will  take  the  roof  ofi"  the  church."  He  was  quietly  reminded  that  these  were  Congregational- 
ists,  as  the  Methodist  part  of  the  team  had  not  yet  taken  hold.  One  feature  of  Prairieville 
Methodism  was  a  deep,  earnest  piety.  There  are  people  yet  alive  who,  in  the  early  days  of  the 
place,  in  religious  meetings  have  been  known  to  fall  helpless  to  the  floor.  Such  scenes  are 
now  quite  rare.  Rev.  John  G.  Whitcomb  was  appointed  pastor  of  Prairieville  Circuit  in  1841, 
and  Rev.  L.  F.  Moulthrop  in  1843.  In  1841  and  1842,  a  commodious  church  edifice  had  been 
erected,  and  the  general  interest  was  largely  on  the  increase.  In  1845,  Revs.  G.  W.  Cottrell  and 
Miles  L.  Reed  were  appointed  to  the  circuit.  In  1846,  Revs.  Washington  Wilcox  and  J.  M. 
Walker  were  appointed  to  the  charge.  Large  accessions  were  made  to  the  membership  during 
this  year  both  in  the  village  and  the  outposts  of  the  circuit. 

In  1846,  the  name  of  Prairieville  was  dropped  out  of  the  list  of  appointments,  and  that  of 
Waukesha  substituted,  to  correspond  with  the  change  of  the  name  of  the  village,  and  Rev.  Wash- 
ington Wilcox  was  appointed  to  the  church  as  pastor.  Mr.  Wilcox  was  a  man  of  strong  mind 
and  fine  preaching  ability.  He  still  lives  in  the  memory  of  many  of  the  older  members  of  the 
church,  who  regarded  him  as  an  earnest  and  true  man,  and  a  most  uncompromising  Christian. 
He  has  long  since  gone  to  his  reward.  In  1848,  Rev.  W.  G.  Miller  was  appointed  to  Waukesha 
station,  and  also  in  1849.  This  earnest  and  devoted  man  was  very  successful  on  the  station,  and 
won  the  respect  of  those  outside  of  his  own  church  as  well  as  those  within.  He  has  since  been 
a  man  of  great  success,  and  has  filled  all  the  more  important  places  in  the  gift  of  his  conference. 
Having  conquered  all  the  territory  in  this  conference,  he  last  year  was  transferred  to  the  Ne- 
braska Conference,  where  he  has  new  fields  for  victory,  in  which  he  is  making  grand  successes. 
His  pastorate  in  Waukesha  will  always  be  respected. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  647 

In  1851,  the  Wisconsin  Annual  Conference  was  held  at  this  church,  Rev.  Bishop  Waugh, 

D.  D.,  presiding.  The  session  was  one  of  great  harmony,  and  left  a  good  impression  on  the 
entire  community.  The  visit  of  so  many  ministers  is  still  regarded  with  pleasure  by  the  older 
portion  of  the  citizens.  There  is  to  be  found  no  more  matter  of  record  of  interest  until  1860 
and  1861,  when  Rev.  J.  M.  Walker  was  again  returned  to  the  church.  Mr.  Walker  was  a 
man  of  rare  preaching  ability  and  a  good  administrator  of  church  discipline.  His  sermons  were 
logical,  and  rendered  with  clearness  and  much  fervor.  He  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  before  he  became  a  minister. 

In  1861,  the  church,  which  had  stood  for  twenty  years,  was  consumed  by  fire  under  very 
suspicious  circumstances.     Many  believed  it  to  have  been  the  work  of  an  incendiary. 

The  Congregational  Church  now  offered  their  church  to  the  Society  for  use  until  they 
could  rebuild,  which  kind  offer  was  accepted. 

In  1861,  Rev.  G.  C.  Haddock  was  appointed  to  the  charge,  and  served  the  church  for  two 
years.  During  his  pastorate,  the  substantial  stone  building  now  standing  was  built.  Mr.  Had- 
dock is  a  man  of  great  energy,  and  was  considered  a  brilliant  preacher.  He  was  succeeded  in 
1863  and  1864  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Robbins.  Mr.  Robbins  is  still  held  in  loved  remembrance  by 
the  church  for  his  earnestness  and  devotion  to  his  work. 

The  Wisconsin  Annual  Conference  was  again  held  in  Waukesha  in  1863,  when  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  ministers  convened.  Rev.  Bishop  Scott  presided.  The  number  of  members 
for  Waukesha  for  that  year  was  one  hundred  and  thirty,  and  the  value  of  church  property, 
$6,500.  In  1865,  Rev.  Isaac  Searles  was  appointed  Pastor.  Mr.  Searles  was  a  man  of  mild 
temperament  and  was  modest  in  manner.  He  has  gone  to  his  rest.  Rev.  G.  Fellows  was 
appointed  to  the  church  in  1867,  Rev.  J.  T.  Woodhead  in  1868,  Rev.  W.  Lattin  in  1869,  and 
Rev.  R.  Blackburn  in  1870  and  1871.  Rev.  Henry  Colman  was  appointed  to  the  charge  in 
1872  and  1873.  During  his  ministry,  the  church  was  greatly  improved  in  numbers  and  inter- 
est. Mr.  Colman  is  a  man  of  marked  ability  in  his  calling,  dignified  and  earnest  in  his  pulpit 
work,  and  is  still  very  popular  in  Waukesha.  Rev.  S.  Halsey  was  appointed  Pastor  in  1874, 
and  served  the  church  for  three  years.  Mr.  Halsey  was  a  good  pastor  and  was  well  received 
by  the  people  generally.  The  membership  was  greatly  increased  during  his  pastorate.  His 
name  is  still  held  in  high  esteem.  Rev.  Mr.  Hewitt  was  appointed  in  1877,  and  served  as  pas- 
tor two  years  with  general  acceptability.  His  preaching  was  scholarly  and  instructive,  and  he 
is  still  highly  respected  by  many  friends.  The  church  members  reported  at  the  last  confer- 
ence for  1879  numbered  203.     Value  of  church  property,  $12,000. 

The  present  Pastor,  Rev.  Lugg,  was  appointed  to  the  charge  in  1879.  He  is  a  hard 
worker. 

The  church  edifice  is  a  very  large  one,  built  wholly  of  Waukesha  limestone.  The  audi- 
ence room  is  about  eight  feet  above  the  streets,  which  pass  on  three  sides,  and  below  are  the 
prayer  and  lecture  rooms.  This  church  always  takes  a  leading  part  in  temperance  work.  The 
Sunday  school,  which  has  been  organized  ai)out  forty  years,  is  large,  and  maintained  with 
interest. 

First  Baptist  Church. — This  was  organized  January  23,  1839,  over  forty-one  years  ago. 
A  council,  consisting  of  ministers  and  brethren  from  the  Baptist  Church  in  Milwaukee,  met  in 
a  log  house  owned  by  N.  Walton,  upon  invitation  of  the  "  members  of  the  Baptist  Churches 
residing  in  and  about  Prairieville."     Rev.  Richard  Griffin  was  elected  Moderator,  and  Rev. 

E.  Mathews,  Clerk. 

Fifteen  brethren  and  sisters  presented  letters  from  sister  Baptist  Churches ;  the  usual 
exercises  were  had,  and  a  Baptist  Church  duly  and  formally  organized. 

Rev.  R.  Griffin  was  called  to  the  pastorate,  and  R.  M.  Hollister  was  elected  Clerk.  Two 
sisters  came  forward  and  united  with  the  church  by  baptism.  Soon  after  deacons  were 
apointed,  and  a  Sabbath-school  with  a  large  class  was  organized. 

The  church  continued  to  grow  and  flourish,  not  only  by  other  members  coming  in  from  the 
East,  and  uniting  by  letter,  but  from  time  to  time  sinners  were  converted  and  baptized.     In 


648  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

1842,  Hev.  A.  Minor  was  called  to  the  pastorate,  and   commenced  his  labor  in  June.     He  at 
once  took  a  prominent  place  as  a  superior  preacher  and  excellent  pastor. 

In  1844,  the  church  society  built  a  chui'ch  edifice  on  the  corner  of  West  Division  and 
Wisconsin  streets,  which  was  then  the  largest  and  best  in  the  place,  costing  $2,500.  In  that 
early  day,  this  was  thought  to  be  a  large  sum  to  invest  for  that  purpose. 

Without  going  into  details  from  year  to  year,  down  to  the  present  time,  sufiice  it  to  say 
that  the  congregation  continued  to  occupy  the  first  church  edifice  until  1871,  enjoying,  in  the 
mean  time,  the  labors  of  a  number  of  the  most  able  ministers  of  the  denomination.  In  1871, 
the  church  and  society,  having  outgrown  their  old  house,  determined  to  build  a  new  church  edifice 
which  would  serve  them  well  into  the  future.  The  old  house  was  removed  from  the  lot  where 
it  was  built  twenty-seven  years  before,  on  to  lots  farther  east,  on  Wisconsin  street,  and  occupied 
by  the  church  while  the  new  edifice  was  being  erected.  Afterward  it  was  sold  to  the  Town  of 
Waukesha,  and  is  now  being  used  as  a  town  hall. 

The  new  church  edifice  was  built  of  the  celebrated  Waukesha  limestone,  the  front  being 
rock-faced.  It  is  two  stories  high ;  the  first  story  is  divided  into  a  vestibule,  lecture  and  Sabbath- 
school  room,  parlors,  cloak  rooms  and  kitchen.  The  auditorium  is  in  the  second  story,  is 
finely  frescoed,  has  splendid  stained  glass  windows,  and  is  richly  carpeted  throughout.  The 
choir  is  supplied  with  a  fine  pipe  organ  of  large  dimensions. 

There  are  few  finer  church  edifices  anywhere  than  the  one  now  occupied  by  this  denom- 
ination on  the  corner  of  Grand  and  Wisconsin  avenues.  It  was  finished  and  dedicated  in  the 
summer  of  1872,  at  a  cost  of  about  $25,000,  though  it  is  doubtful  if  it  could  be  built  for  that 
sum  now.  It  is  excellent  in  its  proportions  throughout.  The  spire  is  a  marvel  of  beauty, 
simple  as  it  is.  The  interior  is  what  one  of  the  speakers  described  it,  at  the  recent  installation 
services  of  its  pastor — "  more  than  comfortable,  it  is  sumptuous." 

The  Baptists  formed  one  of  the  earliest  denominations  of  Protestants,  and  under  different 
names  they  rapidly  spread  into  Holland,  Germany,  and  into  the  North  and  South  of  Europe. 
They  differ  from  the  other  Protestant  denominations  in  their  understanding  of  the  rite  of  bap- 
tism, adhering  to  the  primitive  mode  of  baptism  by  immersion.  They  have  attracted  vast  num- 
bers to  this  form  of  worship,  and  are  in  no  danger,  particularly  in  Waukesha,  of  being  absorbed 
by  other  denominations.  During  the  first  ages  of  the  Baptist  Church,  its  members  were  made 
the  special  objects  of  persecution.  Some  of  their  number  were  burnt  at  Smithfield ;  and  in 
Massachusetts,  long  after  the  persecuting  feeling  against  them  had  died  out  in  Europe,  they 
were,  equally  with  the  Quakers,  cruelly  treated.  In  a  popular  history  of  the  Baptists,  a  sufi'erer 
for  his  faith  records  his  tortures  while  exposed  to  the  lash  in  sublime  language.  Besides 
adhering  to  immersion,  there  appears  to  be  still  another  difference  between  the  Baptists  and  the 
other  Protestants,  and  indeed  all  other  denominations  and  churches. 

As  appears  from  their  literature  on  this  subject,  they  hold  that  it  is  only  to  those  who  have 
exercised  faith  in  the  Son  of  God,  and  have  "  been  born  again,"  that  the  rite  of  baptism  is  to 
be  administered.  Those  only  who  are  converted  and  repent  of  sin  are  proper  subjects.  These 
are  their  distinguishing  doctrines.  , 

The  Baptists  are  the  first  as  to  numbers  in  full  fellowship  in  this  vicinity,  and  the  Baptist 
Church  in  Waukesha  has  been  wonderfully  prospered.  It  has  been  aggressive  from  the  first, 
and  has  constantly  been  a  power  for  good,  with  the  other  churches  in  the  community,  since  its 
organization.  About  900  persons  have  been  members,  a  goodly  number  of  whom  have  been 
converted,  and  baptized  into  the  fellowship  of  the  church.  A  large  number  have  also  united  by 
letter  at  different  times.  Numbers  have  died  and  gone  to  "  the  better  land,"  while  a  good 
many  have  taken  letters  and  have  gone  to  various  parts  of  the  Great  West,  and  are  now  active 
members  of  Baptist  churches  in  the  towns,  villages  and  cities  where  they  are  located.  The 
church  now  numbers  about  250  members.  The  valuable  property  now  owned  by  them  is 
entirely  free  from  any  incumbrances,  and  the  finances  of  the  organization  are  in  a  healthy  condition. 

The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  Robert  Leslie.  The  Deacons  are  A.  H.  Griffin,  Josiah  Wheeler, 
W.  H.  Kendrick,  Richard   Street,   Alvin  Blackwell,   Dr.   A.   Kendrick,  J.  A.  Waite.     The 


if 


X-; 


NEW    BERLIN. 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.     .  651 

Trustees  are  Isaac  Lain,  Silas  Richardson,  Dr.  J.  E.  Bacon,  William  Street  and  C.  G.  Williams ; 
and  the  Clerk  is  Charles  E.  Sawyer. 

First  Presbyterian  Churah. — The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Waukesha,  Wis.,  was  or- 
ganized in  the  Methodist  Church  edifice,  September  8,  1846,  by  Revs.  Silas  Pratt  and  Aaron  L. 
Lindsley,  Committee  of  the  Presbytery  of  Milwaukee,  known  as  the  "  Old  School.  " 

Rev.  A.  L.  Lindsley  acted  as  stated  supply  until  1852,  preferring  not  to  be  installed  as 
Pastor.  The  first  session  was  composed  of  three  Ruling  Elders,  namely,  William  L.  Lindsley, 
Edward  Potter,  William  P.  Sloan. 

After  worshiping  for  several  months  with  the  Baptist  brethren,  who  had  no  Pastor,  the 
infant  church  repaired  to  the  Academy  building,  on  Wisconsin  avenue,  where  they  celebrated 
their  first  Communion  Service,  February  14,  1847  ;  and  organized  a  Sunday  school  with  Prof. 
Eleazor  Root  as  Superintendent ;  and  where  they  continued  to  worship  most  of  the  time,  till 
the  basement  of  their  church  edifice  was  ready. 

To  raise  funds  for  building.  Rev.  A.  L.  Lindsley  went  East  in  1847,  and  again  in  1849 ; 
Revs.  L.  I.  Root  and  Thomas  Frazer  supplying  the  pulpit  during  his  absence.  By  zealous 
effort  he  raised  from  various  sources  the  sum  of  $2,5^0,  and  the  work  began. 

The  first  Board  of  Trustees  was  chosen  April  13,  1850,  composed  of  Lemuel  White,  A.  C. 
Nickell,  A.  G.  Hanford,  Samuel  Hoffman,  A.  W.  Randall  and  Lucius  I.  Root.  Alexander  W. 
Randall  (afterward  Governor  of  the  State  and  Postmaster  General  of  the  United  States)  was 
the  first  Clerk  of  the  Board.  Upon  the  departure  of  Rev.  A.  L.  Lindsley,  in  1852,  Rev.  J.  A. 
Savage,  D.  D.,  President  of  Carroll  College,  and  Rev.  Prof.  L.  I.  Root  supplied  the  pulpit 
until  August,  1853,  when  Rev.  John  Huntington  was  called  to  the  pastorate.  Much  was 
hoped  for  through  his  labors,  but  in  the  spring  of  1854,  while  visiting  Albany,  New  York,  he 
was  seized  with  cholera,  and  died.  Dr.  Savage  again  took  charge  till  November,  when  Rev. 
Prof.  Louman  Hawes  was  associated  with  him.  George  McWhorter,  Moses  S.  Hartwell, 
R.  W.  Wright,  Henry  Davis,  Edward  Chester  and  A.  McLachlin,  acted  as  Trustees  during 
these  years. 

In  1855,  the  church  building  was  at  last  dedicated.  Dr.  Savage  and  Prof.  Hawes  conduct- 
ing the  services  with  a  crowded  house.  During  this  year,  Malcolm  Sellers  and  William  R. 
Williams  first  began  service  as  Trustees. 

In  1856,  Rev.  Oscar  Park,  of  Janesville,  was  called  to  the  pastorate,  and  installed  Julv 
19,  Revs.  Daniel  Smith,  J.  A.  Savage  and  J.  M.  Buchanan  officiating.  Dr.  Savage  and 
Sidney  A.  Bean  were  chosen  Trustees  the  same  year.  With  1857  appears  Rev.  Prof.  John 
Monteith,  often  assisting  in  the  pulpit,  and  chosen  a  Trustee ;  while  George  McWhorter  and 
Henry  Davis  were  elected  elders.  In  1859,  the  names  of  Louis  A.  Proctor  and  Henry  Potter 
and  R.  B.  Hammond  appear  as  Trustees ;  in  1860,  Joseph  Williams  ;  in  1861,  Henry  Kellogg ; 
in  1863,  A.  J.  Cole  and  John  Forbes. 

In  1863,  Rev.  Oscar  Park  resigned,  after  a  faithful  service  of  seven  years. 

During  the  seventeen  years  of  its  existence,  the  church  had  gradually  grown  in  numbers 
and  in  financial  strength.  From  the  beginning,  Dr.  Savage  seems  to  have  been  a  true  and 
zealous  friend,  and  at  one  time,  was  chosen  a  ruling  elder,  with  Henry  Davis. 

In  1862,  Duncan  Anderson  and  R.  B.  Hammond  were  added  to  the  eldership ;  and  in 
1864,  Moses  S.  Hartwell  and  W.  H.  Beach. 

In  October,  1863,  Rev.  Prof.  William  Alexander  was  engaged  as  stated  supply.  Although 
Prof.  Alexander  remained  less  than  two  years,  the  church  was  much  blessed  through  a 
marked  revival  of  religion,  and  the  accession  of  a  large  number  to  the  membership. 

Upon  his  departure.  Rev.  P.  D.  Young  acted  as  stated  supply,  from  about  January  to  Sep- 
tember, 1866.  In  the  mean  time  James  Davis  had  been  chosen  a  Trustee,  and  A.  T.  Wiest- 
an,  Elder. 

With  October,  1866,  comes  the  advent  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Barnard,  who  was  duly  installed  as 
Pastor,  and  served  the  church  faithfully  and  acceptably  for  four  years.      The  church  was  increased 


652  HISTOEY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

in  numbers  and  in  strength  every  way ;  and  the  building  was  enlarged  by  the  erection  of  the 
tower,  and  otherwise  improved  at  a  cost  of  over  $2,000.     Sheds  were  also  built  for  teams. 

During  his  pastorate,  John  Anderson,  Clarke  S.  Hartwell,  A.  Y.  B.  Dey  and  Walter  L. 
Rankin  began  service  as  Trustees ;  and  soon  after,  Henry  Linn. 

During  the  winter  of  1870-71,  the  pulpit  was  supplied  by  Rev.  William  C.  Turner. 

During  1870  and  1871,  several  families  removed  from  the  place,  by  which  the  church  was 
much  weakened  financially,  and  the  membership  reduced  from  114  to  95. 

In  October,  1871,  Rev.  Thomas  Q.  Watson,  of  New  Brighton,  Staten  Island,  having 
received  a  call  from  the  church,  began  service  as  Pastor,  though  he  was  allowed  to  retain  the  call 
till  the  following  spring  before  laying  it  before  the  Presbytery.  He  was  installed,  June  17, 
1873,  having  waited  to  see  whether  his  health,  which  had  been  impaired  by  overwork,  would 
allow  him  to  undertake  full  pastoral  labors.     At  this  date,  July,  1880,  he  is  still  the  Pastor. 

During  these  eight  and  one-half  years,  the  church  has  been  blessed  with  many  tokens  of  the 
divine  favor.  The  membership  has  grown  to  about  140.  It  has  passed  through  the  financial 
crises  of  five  years,  without  losing  heart  or  getting  in  debt.  The  building  has  been  improved 
for  increased  usefulness  and  comfort,  a  rooijp  fitted  up,  below,  for  the  primary  department  of 
the  Sunday  school,  and  the  main  room  repaired ;  the  walls  of  the  main  audience  room 
repapered  and  calcimined  ;  the  pews  entirely  remodeled,  and  cushioned. 

During  these  years.  Prof.  W.  L.  Rankin,  Jacob  Beebe  and  W.  M.  Farr  have  been  added 
to  the  eldership  ;  and  the  rotary  system  of  choosing  elders  adopted. 

N.  S.  Stickles,  William  A.  Nickell,  William  McWhorter  and  George  Barber  have  been 
called  to  service  as  Trustees. 

In  1879  Prof.  W.  L.  Rankin,  having  been  called  to  labor  elsewhere,  resigned  the  ofiice 
of  Superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school,  where  he  had  done  noble  work  for  thirteen  years. 
The  same  year  also,  Mr.  Clarke  S.  Hartwell  laid  by  the  duties  of  chorister,  to  which  he  had 
been  called  by  the  officers  of  the  church  more  than  twenty  years  before,  and  which  he  had  per- 
formed faithfully  and  efficiently.  Through  the  zeal  of  the  Ladies'  Society,  and  of  the  members, 
the  church  is  growing  in  the  knowledge  of  and  interest  in  the  great  mission  fields  of  the  world. 

The  church  edifice  is  a  large  and  substantial  structure  of  stone,  situated  on  an  eligible  site, 
and  is  very  pleasantly  as  well  as  tastefully  arranged  in  its  interior. 

St.  Matthew's  Upisoopal  Church. — Sometime  in  the  year  1840,  there  being  several 
Episcopal  Church  families  in  the  town  of  Prairieville,  the  Kev.  J.  L.  Breck,  one  of 
the  founders  of  Nashotah  Theological  Seminary,  was  occasionally  called  upon '  to  hold 
church  services  with  them  up  to  April  8,  1844,  when  a  parish  was  formed.  Mr.  Breck 
and  his  companions — for  a  portion  of  the  time  he  was  accompanied  and  aided  by  two  class- 
mates who  came  also  from  the  East — had  no  church  edifice  or  organization  at  Waukesha  up  to 
this  time,  and,  after  1841,  were  obliged  to  come  down  from  Nashotah  whenever  services  were 
held  in  the- village.  At  the  time  mentioned,  April  8,  1844,  the  formal  organization  was  accom- 
plished by  the  appointment  of  the  following  officers  :  Caleb  Nanscawen,  Senior  Warden  ;  Wm.  M. 
Chamberlain,  Junior  Warden ;  Chas.  R.  Dakin,  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  Roliert  Stewart,  Peter  Chesley, 
John  Nanscawen,  Vestrymen  ;  Robert  Murry,  Clerk  ;  Wm.  M.  Chamberlain,  Treasurer,  and  the 
parish  was  given  the  name  of  St.  Matthew's.  Previous  to  1844,  a  small  church  had  been  erected 
on  a  lot  donated  by  Wm.  A.  Barstow.  The  Rev.  Messrs.  Breck  and  Adams  continued  holding 
services  and  kept  the  church  open  up  to  April,  1847,  when  the  Rev.  S.  K.  Miller  was  elected 
Rector,  who  remained  in  charge  of  the  parish  until  July,  1848.  In  October,  1848,  the  Rev. 
James  Abercrombie  took  charge  of  the  parish,  and  continued  as  Rector  until  June  14,  1852. 
During  the  time  Mr.  Abercrombie  was  in  charge  of  it,  a  great  effort  was  made  to  build  a  new 
church,  which  was  greatly  needed.  A  plan  for  the  new  building  was  obtained,  the  estimated  cost 
of  which  was  $5,000.  Subscriptions  were  raised  in  the  parish  to  the  amount  of  $1,000  and  the 
Rector  was  sent  East  to  raise  the  balance  of  the  necessary  fund,  of  which  he  succeeded  in  raising 
in  New  York  City  and  Milwaukee  about  $4,000.  Mr.  Abercrombie  made  a  visit  to  New  York 
in  1850  and  also  in  1851.     A  lot  was  purchased  and  the  present  church  building  commenced  in 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  t)53 

the  spring  of  1851,  the  comer  stone  of  which  was  laid  by  Bishop  Jackson  Kemper,  on  the  15th 
day  of  June,  1851.  The  outside  walls  were  completed  during  that  season,  when  the  farther  prog- 
ress of  the  work  ceased  for  want  of  funds.  An  application  was  made  to  Trinity  Church,  in  New 
York  City,  for  a  loan,  which  was  refused.  At  this  time,  the  oflBcers  of  the  church  were  as  follows : 
Charles  R.  Dakin,  Albert  Marsh,  Wardens  ;  Geo.  C.  Pratt,  Ghas.  Patterson,  Robert  Murry,  Geo. 
Hatch,  Samuel  Eels,  Wm.  M.  Chamberlain  and  Samuel  H.  Barstow, Vestrymen ;  Geo.  C.  Pratt, 
Samuel  H.  Barstow,  Chas.  R.  Dakin  and  Wm.  M.  Chamberlain,  building  committee.  In  June, 
1852,  the  Rev.  Abercrombie  resigned.  The  church  was  temporarily  fitted  up  so  that  services 
were  held  in  it  occasionally  during  the  summer ;  but  it  was  by  no  means  complete. 

In  October,  1853,  the  Rev.  Chas.  B.  Stout  was  elected  Rector,  and  continued  as  such  until 
March,  1856.  While  in  charge  of  the  parish,  the  church  building  was  finished  at  a  cost  of  about 
$10,000,  and  was  consecrated  June  29,  1855.  The  building  is  of  the  best  Waukesha  limestone, 
situated  on  the  corner  of  East  Division  and  Main  streets.  It  has  an  exceedingly  substantial  tower,, 
the  basement  of  which  forms  the  vestibule  for  the  church,  is  tastefully  finished  on  the  inside,  and 
has  a  good  pipe  organ.  Very  near  where  the  foundation  of  the  tower  was  laid,  was  the  head  of  the 
famous  turtle  mound,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  interesting  relics  of  the  pre-historic  nations 
found  in  the  Fox  River  Valley.  When  the  church  edifice  was  begun,  this  mound,  which  before 
this  had  suffered  more  or  less  despoliation,  was  entirely  destroyed.  It  is  a  pleasant  theory  with 
some  that  this  ''  turtle  "  was  built  by  a  race  now  extinct,  as  an  object  of  worship.  If  so,  the  present 
Episcopal  Church,  another  structure  for  worship,  is  but  a  continuation  in  another  form  and 
farther  into  refinement  and  civilization,  of  the  material  evidences  of  religious  tendencies,  which 
have  existed  for  unknown  centuries.  When  Mr.  Stout  resigned,  the  parish  was  without  a  Rector 
until  December  of  the  same  year,  when  he  again  took  charge  of  it  temporarily  until  July,  1857, 
at  which  time  the  Rev.  John  H.  Egar  was  elected  Rector,  and  continued  as  such  until  June, 
1858.  He  resigned  at  the  last-mentioned  date,  and  the  parish  was  again  without  a  Rector  until 
March,  1860,  at  which  time  the  Rev.  0.  H.  Staples  was  elected,  and  took  charge  of  the  parish 
until  June,  1861,  when  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Story  took  it  in  charge,  in  connection  with  the  parish  at 
Delafield,  and  continued  in  that  capacity  until  1863,  when  he  resigned.  Rev.  A.  P.  Crouch 
took  supervision  of  the  parish  as  rector  in  April,  1864,  and  remained  about  one  year,  when  the  Rev. 
W.  C.  Pope  was  elected  to  succeed  him,  and  remained  in  charge  of  the  present  parish  until  Nov.  8, 
1866.  He  then  resigned,  and  the  church  was  without  a  rector  until  June,  1867,  when  Rev. 
Wm.  E.  Walker  was  elected  to  that  position,  and  continued  to  hold  it  until  July  15,  1868.  In 
October,  1869,  the  Rev.  Jerome  Davenport  was  elected  Rector,  and  continued  in  charge  of  the 
parish  for  one  year,  when  the  Rev.  Wm.  E.  Walker  was  again  called  to  fill  his  former  position. 
He  remained  for  one  year.  In  July,  1873,  Rev.  Allan  S.  Woodell  was  elected  as  Rector  in 
diocesan  order,  and  remained  in  charge  until  September,  1874.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Boyd  was  next 
elected  Rector,  and  took  charge  of  the  parish  June  24,  1875,  remaining  in  charge  until  March, 
1880,  when  Rev.  E.  P.  Wright  was  elected  to  succeed  him,  and  is  in  charge  of  the  parish  at  the 
present  time.  The  church  and  parish  are  free  from  debt,  and  are  in  a  comfortable  condition, 
therefore,  financially  and  otherwise. 

Grerman  Evangelical. — In  the  year  1851  and  when  the  village  of  Waukesha  was  not  as  large 
as  now,  a  few  Germans  assembled  to  consider  the  propriety  of  organizing  an  Evangelical 
Church.  The  number  was  small  and  the  pioneers  of  the  enterprise  poor  men.  After  consid- 
erable opposition,  they  succeeded  in  the  organization,  which  was,  however,  of  short  duration, 
and  the  matter  finally  slept  until  1853,  when  the  present  organization  was  formed.  Messrs.  F. 
Torhorst,  Adam  Keyner,  and  John  Smith,  were  among  the  first  Trustees;  and  Rev.  C.  A.  Schnacke, 
who  then  lived  in  Jefierson,  Wis.,  and  afterward  removed  to  Waukesha,  and  Rev.  G.  Flischer, 
formerly  of  Pennsylvania,  were  the  first  ministers.  Rev.  I.  I.  Escher  was  the  Presiding  Elder 
and  held  the  office  for  two  years,  1853  and  1854.  There  were  about  fifty  members  at  the  time 
of  the  organization  of  the  church,  and  the  number  has  been  steadily  increasing  ever  since,  until 
at  this  time  it  has  reached  245,  with  a  Sunday  school  having  an  average  attendance  of  170 
scholars.      The    small   frame   building   owned  by  Patrick  Bannon,   adjoining  the  American 


654  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

House,  on  Main  street,  and  occupied  by  Owen  McMahon  as  a  grocery,  was  built  by  the  Epis- 
copal Church  society  many  years  ago,  and  occupied  by  them  as  a  place  of  worship.  The 
building  then  stood  on  the  east  side  of  what  is  now  the  public  park.  The  Episcopalians  used 
it  for  awhile  and  then  sold  it  to  the  district  for  a  schoolhouse,  for  which  purpose  it  was  used 
until  about  1853,  when  it  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  German  Evangelical  society.  They 
held  services  in  it  until  the  completion  of  their  own  neat  brick  church  in  1866  or  1867. 

In  reviewing  the  names  of  the  ministers  who  have  presided  since  the  organization  of  the 
church,  many  will  recall  to  mind  the  good  which  those  who  have  passed  over  the  great  river,  have 
left  behind.  In  1854,  Rev.  A.  Rogartz  and  C.  Lindner  were  the  presiding  ministers,  but  be- 
fore the  year  closed  Mr.  Lindner  died,  and  was  taken  to  Menomonee,  in  this  county,  for  interment. 
The  next  year,  1856,  Rev.  Noah  McLahn  was  in  charge,  with  Rev.  G.  A.  Blank  as  Presiding 
Elder,  who  officiated  until  death  called  him  home,  on  the  5th  day  of  February,  1861.  Rev.  Mr. 
Blank  was  a  great  favorite  with  his  people.  He  was  a  man  of  ability  and  much  magnetic  power. 
He  was  also  a  man  generally  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him,  being  very  popular  with  the  people 
outside  of  his  church.  In  1856,  Rev.  I.  G.  Eslinger  and  Rev.  Henry  Hulister  were  ministers  for 
two  years,  followed  by  Rev.  I.  Hammetter.  At  this  time,  1858,  the  membership  numbered 
107  active  members,  with  perfect  harmony  in  their  midst. 

Rev.  I.  Eslinger  presided  in  1859,  followed  in  1860  by  Rev.  M.  Hammetter.  From  1861, 
Rev.  I.  G.  Miller  presided  with  Rev.  I.  I.  Escher  for  two  years.  In  1862,  Rev.  I.  G.  Miller 
continued  with  Rev.  L.  Struebel,  and  then  came,  in  1863,  Rev.  I.  G.  Eslinger,  with  Rev.  Henry 
Hulister  as  Presiding  Elder,  who  for  four  years  filled  the  office.  For  three  years.  Rev.  William 
Hulister  was  the  presiding  minister  of  the  church,  which  brings  the  records  down  to  1865, 
when  the  society  purchased  the  lot  on  the  east  corner  of  South  and  Bridge  streets,  and  erected 
their  present  brick  house  of  worship. 

At  this  time,  the  membership  had  increased  from  107  to  124,  and  all  took  a  deep  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  the  church.  The  building  was  dedicated  October  6,  1866,  with  Rev.  Henry 
Hulister  as  its  minister,  who  officiated  for  two  years,  with  Rev.  A.  Hulister  as  Presiding  Elder. 
The  Trustees  were  Messrs  John  F.  Ike,  M.  Kemph  and  Louis  Thielman. 

Rev.  L.  Stroebel  preached  to  the  congregation  during  1869  and  1870,  with  Rev.  C.  A. 
Schnacke  as  Presiding  Elder,  who  held  the  position  for  three  years.  In  1871,  Rev.  F.  Kurta 
was  installed  over  the  flock,  who  preached  to  a  large  congregation  for  one  year,  and  was  followed 
during  the  next  two  years  by  Rev.  C.  A.  Schnacke.  Rev.  F.  W.  Kaufman  was  Presiding  Elder  in 
1872-73-74.  After  leaving  here,  he  was  drowned  near  Madison.  In  1874,  Rev.  Charles 
Schneider  was  in  charge,  with  Rev.  G.  Fritscha  as  Presiding  Elder,  who  for  four  years  was 
stationed  here.  Rev.  P.  Massveger  was  the  minister  for  the  next  two  years.  Rev.  I.  G.  F. 
Zimmerman  for  the  past  three  years  has  ministered  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  church,  with 
much  success.  During  the  past  year.  Rev.  L.  Buhler  has  been  the  Presiding  Elder.  Rev. 
Dedrich  is  the  minister  now  in  charge.  He  is  a  fluent  speaker  and  draws  large  congregations. 
He  is  very  popular  both  inside  and  outside  of  his  church.  The  present  membership  of  the 
church  is  245.     It  has  no  indebtedness  and  is  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

St.  Joseph's  Oatholio  Ohuroh. — St.  Joseph's  Church  is  located  on  Lots  20  and  21,  plat  F, 
East  Division  street,  Waukesha,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  churches  in  the  county.  In  fact,  the 
building  now  in  use  is  the  oldest  church  edifice,  built  as  such,  now  in  the  village.  Catholics 
settled  at  and  around  the  village  of  Waukesha  as  early  as  the  year  1840,  and  were  visited  from 
time  to  time  by  different  Catholic  clergymen.  Rev.  Martin  Kundig,  the  late  deceased  Vicar 
General  of  the  Archdiocese,  of  Milwaukee,  was  the  first  priest  who  held  regular  service  at 
Waukesha.  In  the  year  1842,  this  zealous  priest  celebrated  Holy  Mass  in  the  house  of  John 
Gasper,  on  Main  street,  west  of  and  next  to  Mr.  Gasper's  present  cabinet  store,  where  Mrs.  M. 
Schork's  brick  building  now  stands.  In  1843,  Solomon  Juneau,  of  Milwaukee,  donated  to  the 
Catholics  the  present  church  lots,  on  which  there  stood  at  that  time,  near  the  place  where  the 
church  now  stands,  a  log  house,  probably  built  by  Mr.  Juneau  himself,  and  used  by  him  as  a 
land-sale  office.     As   soon   as  the   Catholics  had  obtained  possession   of   this    property,    they 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  655 

changed  the  log  house  into  a  church,  where  divine  service  was  held  for  some  time.  Rev. 
Father  Kundig  now  ceased  to  come  to  Waukesha,  and  Rev.  Father  Onin  took  his  place. 
Father  Onin  held  service  here  for  but  a  very  short  time. 

In  1844,  Very  ReV.  U.  Kundig  returned  to  Waukesha,  in  the  capacity  of  the  first-appointed 
pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  congregation.  He  bought  the  house  on  East  Division  street,  opposite  St. 
Joseph's  Church,  where  now  J.  Forbes  lives.  Here  he  lived  with  his  two  sisters,  who  conducted 
a  parochial  school  in  the  same  house.  In  the  same  year,  the  present  stone  church  was  com- 
menced under  the  Pastor's  supervision.  The  church  was  not  entirely  completed  until  about  the 
year  1848.     Very  Rev.  Kundig  remained  for  about  six  or  seven  years. 

After  Father  Kundig,  Rev.  F.  Tierney  took  charge  of  St.  Joseph's  Parish,  who  remained 
only  a  short  time.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  .Tames  U.  Doyle,  who  bought  and  lived  in  the 
so-called  Prairieville  House.  Father  Doyle  remained  about  four  years,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
James  Morris,  who  remained  only  a  short  time.  John  Tiernan,  erected  the  present  parsonage, 
which  was  subsequently  lost  to  the  Catholics  by  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage  that  had  been 
given  on  it.     Rev.  Tiernan  was  succeeded    by  Revs.O'Neil  and  David. 

In  May,  1862,  Rev.  P.  F.  Petit  was  appointed  Pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  congregation.  Rev. 
Petit  resided  on  East  Division  street,  almost  opposite  the  church,  in  a  house  now  owned  by 
Mr.  William  Langer.  Under  the  direction  of  Father  Petit,  the  belfry  was  built  on  the  church 
at  the  cost  of  about  $1,500,  and  a  number  of  evergreen  trees  were  planted  around  it,  which  have 
since  grown  to  a  considerable  height,  and  add  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the  church  grounds. 
This  good  priest  held  the  pastorate  of  the  parish  until  March,  1865,  at  which  time  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  John  Vahey,  who  built  the  dwelling-house  back  of  and  attached  to  the  church, 
which  is  now  occupied  by  Sisters  who  teach  the  parochial  school.  The  cost  of  this  house 
was  about  $2,200.  Rev.  Father  Vahey  remained  Pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  Church  until  Septem- 
ber, 1866.  At  this  time  Rev.  Daniel  McGinnity,  brother  of  the  present  Catholic  priest  at 
Monroe,  Green  County,  was  appointed  pastor  of  this  congregation.  Father  McGinnity's  health 
was  fast  failing,  and  on  that  account  he  had  to  give  up  the  parish  in  a  few  months. 

Rev.  Joseph  Moder  was  now  temporarily  assigned  as  Pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  who  re- 
mained until  about  May  20,  1867.  The  next  pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  Parish  was  Rev.  Peter 
Deberge.  Father  Deberge  found  a  debt  on  the  church  of  $1,000,  which  this  active  and  beloved 
priest  soon  succeeded  in  liquidating.  Rev.  Deberge  also  bought  back  the  present  parsonage  at 
a  cost  of  about  $2,200,  of  which  the  Catholics  had  lost  possession  as  above  stated,  through 
foreclosure  of  a  mortgage.  About  $1,200  was  paid  at  this  time  on  hew  purchase,  and  for  the 
balance  a  mortgage  was  given  to  Mrs.  P.  D.  Murray.  Father  Deberge  remained  until  about 
the  middle  of  October,  1870.  At  this  time.  Rev.  Edward  O'Connor  took  charge  of  the  parish, 
and  held  it  until  about  the  27th  of  January,  1873,  at  which  time  this  kind  priest  died,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Holy  Assumption  Parish,  at  Franklin,  Milwaukee  County.  His 
remains  were  accompanied  by  a  large  number  of  his  Waukesha  parishioners,  who  deeply  mourned 
the  loss  of  their  Pastor.  After  the  demise  of  Father  O'Connor,  Rev.  Dominic  F.  Thill  was 
assigned  Pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  and  took  charge  of  the  parish  on  the  4th  day  of  Febru- 
ary, 1873.  Father  Thill  soon  became  endeared  to  his  new  parishioners,  and  he  has  been  most 
successful  in  his  spiritual  and  temporal  administration  of  the  parish.  He  found  an  incum- 
brance of  $1,000  on  the  parsonage, "and  an  additional  debt  of  $200  for  sundry  items,  making 
a  total  of  $1,200,  which  was  liquidated  within  a  very  short  time.  Considering  religious  educa- 
tion absolutely  necessary  for  the  spiritual  advancement  of  the  parish,  he  soon  began  to  explain  to 
his  people  the  necessity  of  having  a  parochial  school,  in  which  the  little  ones  of  his  flock  might 
be  instructed  in  their  faith.  An  appeal  to  that  effect  was  made  by  him  to  his  parishioners,  who 
responded  most  cheerfully.  The  Sisters  of  St.  Agnes,  of  Bartcyi,  Washington  County,  were  at 
once  invited  to  open  a  Catholic  school  in  a  dwelling-house  back  of  the  church,  the  schoolroom 
being  in  the  first  story,  and  the  Sisters  living  up-stairs.  The  school  was  conducted  by  them 
for  two  years.  The  school  could  not  possibly  be  continued  in  this  house,  the  rooms  being 
altogether  too  small.     In  1876,  the  Pastor  took  a  collection,  by  going  from  house  to  house,  to 


656  HISTOKY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

procure  necessary  funds  to  build  a  new  schoolhouse.  The  people  contributed  liberally,  and 
the  house  was  completed  in  December  of  the  same  year,  and  the  school  opened  in  it  under 
direction  of  the  Notre  Dame  School,  Sisters  of  Milwaukee.  The  average  number  of  pupils 
attending  this  school  has  always  been  about  100.  The  schoolhouse  is  a  two-story  frame 
building,  60x24  feet.  The  lower  story  is  divided  into  two  schoolrooms,  and  the  upper  story 
is  used  as  a  hall,  and  is  now  known  by  the  name  of  St.  Joseph's  Hall.  The  cost  of  the  build- 
ing, with  necessary  furniture,  was  about  $2,200. 

During  Father  Thill's  time  the  following  church  societies  have  been  organized  :  St.  Joseph's 
Benevolent  Society,  and  St.  Mary's  Young  Ladies'  Society.  The  object  of  St.  Joseph's 
Benevolent  Society  is  to  assist  the  members  thereof  in  sickness  and  distress,  and  to  advance  the 
cause  of  religious  education  among  the  Catholics  of  the  parish,  and  to  induce, .  by  word  and 
example,  the  members  of  the  congregation  to  comply  with  essential  rules  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
and  to  guard  by  all  reasonable  means  against  the  excessive  use  of  intoxicating  drinks.  At 
present,  this  society  has  about  forty-five  members,  with  Mr.  J.  J.  Clark  as  President,  Mr.  Sny- 
der Secretary,  and  P.  Bannon,  Treasurer. 

The  Young  Ladies'  Sodality  is  in  a  most  flourishing  condition — has  about  sixty-five  members 
and  owns  a  library  of  about  two  hundred  volumes.  The  object  of  this  sodality  is  to  excite  each 
other  to  the  practice  of  virtue  and  piety.  The  members  of  this  sodality  have  always  greatly 
helped  the  Pastor  in  raising  money  to  meet  current  expenses  of  church  and  school.  They  have 
contributed  up  to  this  date  not  less  than  $600.  There  is  an  Altar  Society  of  married  ladies 
connected  with  the  church.  The  object  of  this  society  is  the  ornamentation  of  the  church  and 
altar.  It  has  about  seventy  members.  From  the  time  that  Father  Thill  took  charge  of  the 
parish  up  to  the  present  time,  improvements  have  been  made  in  and  about  the  church  to  the 
amount  of  about  $5,000.  During  his  pastorate,  he  has  also  had  charge  of  St.  Mary's  Church, 
at  Pewaukee,  where  he  found  a  debt  of  about  $300,  which  he  succeeded  in  paying  in  a  very 
short  time.  He  also  bought  cemetery  grounds  there,  and  the  lot,  where  the  parsonage  now 
stands,  at  a  cost  of  $350.  The  parsonage  was  also  built  by  him  at  a  cost  of  $800.  Father 
Thill  resigned  this  congregation  in  October,  1879,  leaving  it  free  from  debt.  Improvements  to 
the  amount  of  $2,000  were  made  by  him  at  Pewaukee. 

Evangelical  Reform. — The  German  Evangelical  Reform  Church  was  organized  in  the  year 
1866,  by  Prof  H.  Kurtz,  who  was  sent  to  Waukesha  from  the  interior  of  Germany  as  a  missionary. 
Prof  Kurtz  presided  over  his  flock  for  two  years,  after  which  he  retired  to  seek  other  fields,  and 
was  followed  by  Rev.  H.  Hanhart,  who  also  preachedto  this  congregation  for  two  years,  and  now 
resides  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  was  called  to  another  parish.  In  1870,  Rev.  C.  R. 
Hinske  took  charge  of  the  church,  and  for  six  years  preached  and  labored  with  his  people  with 
much  success.  The  work  of  the  church  becoming  too  laborious,  he  resigned  his  charge  for  rest  and 
to  regain  failing  health.  Prof  H.  Kurtz  is  now  located  at  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  and  is  one  of 
the  Principals  of  the  Theological  Seminary  located  at  that  place.  Rev.  F.  Kuenzler,  who  has 
presided  over  the  church  for  the  past  four  years,  is  a  very  popular  preacher,  and  a  great  favor- 
ite among  his  church  members.  Since  Rev.  Mr.  Kuenzler  has  had  charge  of  the  church,  he 
has  increased  its  membership  to  one  hundred  and  ninety  communicants.  He  has  a  large  Sab- 
bath school,  with  an  average  attendance  of  ninety,  over  which  he  presides  each  Sabbath. 

The  Trustees  of  the  church  are  Louis  Janke,  Fer.  Brueger  and  William  Niedermeier. 
The  church  has  no  indebtedness  and  is  constantly  increasing  in  members.  The  society  own 
the  building,  which  is  a  handsome  large  stone  building,  built  many  years  ago  as  the  Prairie- 
ville  Academy,  and  used  afterward  as  a  Female  Seminary.  The  grounds  are  spacious  and  lib- 
erally supplied  with  shade  and  ornamental  trees,  and  are  kept  in  very  choice  order.  Adjoining 
the  church  is  the  parsonage,  a  neat  little  dwelling,  which  is  in  keeping  with  the  church. 

In  speaking  of  this  church,  it  is  but  proper  to  say  that  the  project  of  organizing  a  German 
Evangelical  Reform  Church  in  Waukesha  was  first  suggested  by  Rev.  Mr.  Flieshene,  a  some- 
what noted  exhorter,  as  early  as  1851 ;  but  the  matter  was  abandoned  for  the  time,  and  for  rea- 
sons he  left  for  parts  unknown.     Thus  the  matter  slept  until  1866,  as  stated  above. 


HISTOBY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  657 

SECRET    SOCIETIES. 

Prairie  Lodge,  No.  23,  I.  0.  0.  jF.— The  first  lodge  of  Odd  Fellows  instituted  in  the 
county  was  chartered  October  6,  1847,  and  .named  "  Prairie  Lodge,  No.  23."  The  original 
records  of  the  lodge  were  destroyed  by  fire,  so  that  the  first  charter  members  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained. The  lodge  flourished  for  many  years,  and  comprised  a  distinguished  membership. 
At  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  however,  a  large  portion  of  the  members  went 
to  the  army,  and  it  was  at  length  found  expedient  to  remove  it  to  the  village  of  Delafield,  where 
it  struggled  along  feebly  for  a  time,  and  finally  gave  up  its  charter,  which,  with  all  the  accompany- 
ing papers,  was  burned  in  the  fire  that  destroyed  the  office  of  the  Grand  Secretary  of  the  State, 
at  Racine.     For  some  years,  no  efibrts  were  made  toward  the  resuscitation  of  the  order. 

In  the  winter  of  1869,  application  was  made  for  the  renewal  of  the  charter  by  the  follow- 
ing petitioners :  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  Leander  Hill,  Pitts  Ellis,  James  Pool,  George  M.  Barney, 
William  S.  Hawkins,  Frederick  Slawson,  Dr.  Robert  Dunlap,  A.  J.  Thompson,  John  Gaspar 
and  Charles  Gauthie. 

On  the  evening  of  January  27,  1870,  Grand  Master  Samuel  Ryan,  of  Appleton,  Wis., 
installed  the  following  officers  :  William  S.  Hawkins,  N.  G.;  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  V.  G.;  Leander 
Hill,  R.  S.;  Frederick  Slawson,  P.  S.;  James  Pool,  Treasurer. 

All  of  the  above-named  officers  are  still  living  and  reside  in  Waukesha,  except  Len- 
der Hill,  whose  demise  occurred  in  the  summer  of  1870.  From  the  time  it  was  resuscitated, 
up  to  1871,  Prairie  Lodge  was  the  onlj  lodge  of  Odd  Fellows  in  Waukesha,  and  its  mem- 
bership increased  with  great  rapidity ;  the  German- speaking  element  especially  becoming  so 
numerous  that  it  was  found  expedient  to  organize  a  new  lodge.  Accordingly,  after  much  dis- 
cussion on  the  subject  and  a  thorough  canvass  among  the  members,  a  majority  of  the  Germans 
withdrew  in  order  to  establish  a  new  lodge.  In  1871,  they  applied  for  a  charter,  which  was 
granted  them  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  December  8  of  the  same  year.  They  hold 
their  meetings  in  the  same  spacious  and  elegantly  furnished  rooms  with  Prairie  Lodge. 

Prairie  Lodge  is  steadily  adding  to  its  membership,  and  now  has  upward  of  fifty  members. 

The  following  gentlemen  are  its  officers  at  this  date :  Almon  Welch,  N.  G. ;  0.  Culver, 
V.  G.;  George  M.  S.  Jewett,  R.  S.  and  P.  S.;  John  Gaspar,  Treasurer. 

The  Lodge  has  three  Trustees,  one  of  whom  is  elected  annually  and  holds  his  office  for  three 
years.     The  present  Trustees  are  M.  J.  Sommers,  Almon  Welch  and  William  S.  Green. 

The  meetings  of  the  lodge  are  held  on  Thursday  evening  of  each  week,  in  the  third  story 
of  Jackson's  stone  building,  on  Main  street. 

The  lodge  has  no  indebtedness  and  has  quite  a  fund  on  hand.  It  is  composed  of  many 
of  the  most  wealthy  and  prominent  citizens  of  Waukesha. 

Bismarck  Lodge,  No.  193,  I.  0.  0.  F. — On  the  1st  day  of  August,  1871,  a  dispensation 
was  grarfted  to  George  Sperl,  Conrad  Sehrt,  Phillip  Hepp,  Julius  Reise  and  Charles  Herwig, 
for  an  Odd  Fellows'  lodge,  to  be  located  at  Waukesha,  and  to  be  known  as  "  Bismarck  Lodge, 
No.  193."  Grand  Master  Lindsley,  of  Green  Bay,  at  once  proceeded  to  Waukesha  and 
instituted  the  lodge  and  installed  the  following  gentlemen  as  the  first  ofiScers :  Conrad  Sehrt, 
N.  G.;  George  Sperl,  V.  G.;  Julius  Reise,  Secretary ;  Charles  Herwig,  Treasurer. 

The  lodge  has  progressed  under  very  flattering  circumstances  ;  soon  had  a  large  membership, 
composed  of  the  best  German  element  in  and  about  Waukesha,  and  has  gained  the  reputation 
of  being  one  of  the  best  working  lodges  in  the  State. 

When  the  Grand  Lodge  met  in  annual  session  in  December,  they  granted  to  Bismarck 
Lodge  its  charter  with  the  same  officers  as  were  installed.  Up  to  that  time,  the  lodge  had  an 
active  membership  of  nearly  twenty-five,  and  was  still  increasing ;  notwithstanding  they  incurred 
an  indebtedness  of  over  $300  at  the  outset  for  furniture  and  regalias,  they  soon  paid  the 
debt,  and,  at  this  time,  have  upward  of  $800  in  the  treasury  or  in  loans.  The  regalias  of  the 
officers  and  members  are  expensive  and  the  best  that  can  be  procured. 

When  the  lodge  was  first  instituted,  the  following  gentlemen  were  elected  Trustees : 
George  Sperl,  Phillip  Hepp  and  Charles  Steine. 


658  HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

The  following'  are  its  present  officers:  Arnold  Stallman,  N.  G.;  Henry  Hassert,  V.  G.; 
George  Sperl,  Secretary ;  John  Sperber,  Treasurer.  The  Trustees  are  George  Sperl,  Franz 
Elger  and  Carl  Muench. 

The  regular  meetings  are  held  each  Wednesday  evening  in  Jackson's  stone  building,  on 
Main  street.     The  ■working  membership  is  now  sixty-five. 

Waukesha  Mncampment,  No.  51,  I.  0.  0.  F. — This  Odd  Fellows'  lodge  was  instituted 
July  10,  1871,  by  Lewis  .Silber,  Grand  Patriarch  of  Wisconsin.  The  charter  members  were 
Theron  W.  Haight,  B.  L.  Spence,  S.  H.  Barstow,  W.  S.  Rowe,  Henry  Sehrt,  John  E.  Lau 
and  Louis  Janke.  The  first  elective  officers  were :  T.  W.  Haight,  Chief  Patriarch  ;  E.  L.  Spence, 
High  Priest;  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  Senior  Warden  ;  W.  S.  Rowe,  Scribe  ;  John  E.  Lau,  Treas- 
urer ;  Henry  Sehrt,  Junior  Warden.  During  the  nine  years  since  the  Lodge  was  organized, 
there  have  been  fifty-seven  persons  admitted  to  membership.  The  present  officers  are  as  fol- 
lows :  Henry  M.  Youmans,  Chief  Patriarch ;  F.  Balzer,  High  Priest ;  D.  H.  Sumner,  Senior 
Warden ;  T.  W.  Haight,  Scribe ;  Ira  Kimball,  Treasurer ;  Conrad  Sehrt,  Junior  Warden. 

Meetings  are  held  on  the  second  and  fourth  Mondays  of  each  month.  A  list  of  all  the 
Chief  Patriarchs  is  comprised  in  the  following:  S.  H.  Barstow,  John  Bennett,  B.  F.  Goss, 
Theron  W.  Haight,  John  E.  Lau,  F.  M.  Payne,  E.  L.  Spence,  H.  M.  Youmans,  M.  M.  Kelli- 
her,  W.  H.  Hardy,  C.  Reichenbach,  Morris  Stummes,  H.  N.  Glenny,  H.  Pruetzmans,  Ira  Kim- 
ball, Peter  Lau,  Conrad  Sehrt,  W.  S.  Rowe. 

The  following  comprises  a  list  of  the  High  Priests :  Ira  Kimball,  Hugo  Philler,  H.  M. 
Youmans,  M.  M.  Kelliher,  E.  L.  Spence,  S.  T.  Bolles,  John  E.  Lau,  W.  A.  Howard,  August 
Diem  an. 

WauTcesha  Chapter,  No.  37,  Royal  Arch  Masons. — This  Chapter  was  granted  a  charter 
February  5,  1868.  The  following  persons  were  the  first  officers :  Elihu  Enos,  High  Priest; 
A.  Amsdem,  King  ;  E.  Hurlbut,  Scribe.  The  Oihapter  has  about  sixty  members,  and  is  a  very 
strong  organization.  The  present  officers  are  as  follows :  Van  H.  Bugbee,  High  Priest ;  H. 
S.  Hughes,  King;  Rev.  E.  P.  Wright,  Scribe;  W.  A.  Nickell,  C.  of  H. ;  M.  S.  Griswold,  P. 
S.;  R.  C.  Beggs,  R.  C;  J.  P.  Philips,  M.  3d  Vail;  A.  F.  Estberg,  M.  2d  Vail;  J.  K.  Randle, 
M.<  1st  V. ;  James  Poole,  Treasurer  ;  W.  S.  Hawkins,  Secretary.  The  regular  communications 
of  this  Chapter  occur  on  the  first  Monday  of  each  month  in  Masonic  Hall,  Gove's  Block. 

Waukesha  Lodge,  No.  37,  A.,  F.  ^  A.  M. — The  •  dispensation  for  this  lodge  was  granted 
January  20,  1851,  to  James  Y.  Watson,  Lemuel  White,  Asahel  Finch,  D.  W.  Reed,  Joseph  Tur- 
ner, Paul  Wheeler,  Sylvanus  Warren,  H.  Van  Vleck,  George  Hyer  and  S.  S.  Case,  with  power  to 
hold  lodge  and  admit  members.  The  temporary  officers  were  as  follows  :  Lemuel  White,  W.  M.; 
W.  D.  Barker,  S.  W. ;  H.  Van  Vleck,  J.  W.  Under  the  dispensation,  proceedings  were  had 
until  Jan.  9,  1852,  when  a  charter  was  granted.  In  Fel5ruary,  1852,  the  temporary  officers  re- 
signed, and  S.  S.  Case  was  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master,  Worshipful  Master;  W.  H'  Earner, 
Senior  Warden  ;  Michael  Newton,  Junior  Warden,  who  held  office  until  the  charter  was  granted. 
The  first  officers  elected  under  the  charter  were  as  follows  :  S.  S.  Case,  W.  M. ;  W.  S.  Hawkins, 
S.  W.;  James  Poole,  J.  W. ;  W.  S.  Hawkins,  Secretary;  H.  W.  Sherman,  Treasurer.  The 
present  officers  are  as  follows :  H.  S.  Hughes,  W.  M. ;  M.  S.-  Griswold,  S.  W.  ;  C.  A.  Estberg, 
J.  W. ;  James  Poole,  Treasurer;  Joseph  P.  Philips,  Secretary;  J.  T.  Wardrobe,  S.  D.;  A.  F. 
Estberg,  J.  D.  The  lodge  numbers  ninety-four  members  in  good  standing.  It  has  been  com- 
posed altogether  of  277  members.  Many  have  died  or  moved  away  and  joined  other  lodges  by 
dimit.  The  dead  number  twenty-four — that  is,  twenty-four  died  while  members  of  the  lodge — 
and  eighty-four  left  by  dimit.  The  communications  occur  on  the  first  and  third  Fridays  of  each 
month  in  their  room  in  third  stoi-y  of  Gove's  Block.  The  treasury  contains  about  $1,000  of 
reserve  funds.     The  furniture,  which  is  owned  by  this,  or  the  Blue  Lodge,  is  elegant. 

Waukesha  Lodge,  No.  311,  Knights  of  Honor- — This  lodge  was  organized  on  the  24th 
day  of  June,  1876,  by  D.  S.  D.  P.  L.  Teple,  fifteen  citizens  of  this  village  signing  the  constitu- 
tion as  charter  members,  to  wit :  F.  H.  Babcock,  V.  H.  Bugbee,  F.  Elger,  C.  A.  Estberg,  J. 
J.  Gibbs,  C.  A.  Haertel,   William  H.  Kendrick,  William  Langer,  V.  L.  Moore,  F.  M.  Ploss, 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  t)59 

George  Sperl,  A.  Tyler,  S.  D.  Tyler,  E.  C.  Wood,  and  H.  M.  Youmans.  Since  that  date 
the  lodge  has  initiated  fifteen  members,  which  number  has  been  by  withdrawal,  etc.,  reduced  to 
the  present  membership  of  twenty-five  Knights  in  good  standing.  The  ofiicers  of  the  present 
term,  ending  June  30,  1880,  are  :  P.  D.,  William  Langer;  D.,  William  H.  Kendrick ;  Y.  D., 
F.  M.  Ploss ;  A.  D.,  James  Castle;  Chaplain,  C.  A.  Haertel;  R.  and  Fin.  R.,  l)r.  Hugo 
Philler ;  Tr.,  George  Sperl ;  Guide,  Joseph  Castle;  Guardian,  William  Schiimar  ;  Sentinel, 
Ira  Kimball ;    Medical  Examiner,  Dr.  Hugo  Philler. 

This  lodge,  however  small  in  number,  meets  regularly  on  the  first  and  third  Mondays  of 
each  month,  at  Barstow's  Hall,  for  business  and  mutual  exchange  of  good  feeling.  Its  finances 
are  in  a  flourishing  condition.  It  secures  weekly  sick  benefits  to  its  members,  and  to  their  heirs 
a  death  benefit  of  $2, 000. 

Forest  City  Council^  No,  ^32,  Royal  Arcanum. — This  lodge  was  instituted  in  this  village 
by  Alfred  Terry,  of  Detroit,  January  10, 1879,  with  thirty-two  charter  members,  viz  :  George 
F.  H.  Barber,  Miles  L.  Butterfield,  George  Combs,  Orlando  Culver,  Frederick  S.  Doane,  C. 
A.  Estberg,  John  Harley,  H.  S.  Hughes,  Samuel  M.  Hughes,  Charles  James,  J.  H.  James,  J. 
H.  Jones,  William  G.  Kendrick,  William  H.  Kendrick,  Edward  K.  Kimball,  William  Langer, 
Thomas  McGeen,  L.  T.  Mallory,  A.  A.  Miller,  Hugo  Philler,  J.  K.  Randall,  Thomas  Ryall,  F. 
E.  Sanford,  Frederick  M.  Slawson,  William  H.  Sleep,  Richard  Street,  William  Street,  Orvill 
Tyler,  0.  E.  Tyler,  S.  D   Tyler,  J.  H.  Whitcher  and  Hugh  Williams. 

On  the  organization  of  the  council,  after  obtaining  the  charter,  the  followmg  gentlemen  were 
elected  its  officers,  and  duly  installed :  Regent,  Richard  Street ;  Vice  Regent,  A.  A.  Miller ;  Orator, 
William  Street;  Post  Regent,  S.  D.  Tyler;  Secretary,  George  F.  H.  Barber;  Collector,  Dr. 
Hugo  Philler ;  Treasurer,  Orlando  Culver ;  Chaplain,  William  H.  Kendrick  ;  Guide,  E.  K. 
Kimball ;  Warden,  Samuel  M.  Hughes ;  Sentry,  Fred  M.  Slawson  ;  Trustees,  H.  S.  Hughes, 
one  year,  William  H.  Sleep,  two  years,  F.  E.  Sanford,  three  years. 

The  regular  meetings  of  the  council  are  held  on  the  second  and  fourth  Monday  evenings  of 
each  month,  at  Barstow's  Hall,  near  the  railroad  depot.  It  has  been  steadily  increasing  in  mem- 
bership since  its  organization,  and  the  roll  now  contains  upward  of  sixty-three  names,  all  in  good 
standing.  One  member  has  died,  Orville  Tyler,  since  its  organization.  His  family  received 
$3,000  from  the  benefit  fund,  which  they  were  entitled  to,  with  promptness.  The  council  is  in  a 
most  flourishing  condition  tod  is  composed  of  the  leading  business  men  and  citizens  of  the  village 
and  surrounding  country. 

Independence  Lodge,  No  ISO,  I.  0.  Gr.  T. — This  lodge  was  organized  in  JBarstow's  Hall, 
January  13,  1872,  D.  W.  Kent  acting  as  District  Deputy  Grand  ilarshal.  The  following  persons 
were  appointed  its  ofiicers  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  :  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  Recording  Secre- 
tary ;  Mrs.  N.  Barnard,  V.  T.  ;  Dr.  Hubbell  Fox,  jMarshal ;  Amos  Greengrove,  W.  C.  T.;  Mrs. 
Coles,  Chaplain  ;  Miss  Gooding,  Treasurer ;  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Fox,  Financial  Secretary.  The 
following  persons  were  charter  members  :  H.  Libbie  Whitcher,  Asena  B.  Whitcher,  J.  H. 
Whitcher,  Matie  Blackwell,  Hattie  Putney,  Elizabeth  Sellers,  H.  T.  Kent,  F.  McBeath,  L. 
Whitcher,  M.  Z.  Bidwell,  Carrie  Hunkins,  Nathan  Whitcher,  Mrs.  N.  Whitcher,  Susan  Good- 
ing, Louie  Nicholson,  Millie  Nicholson,  Sarah  Lees,  Lucy  Kent,  A.  D.  Kent,  L.  Hunkins,  C. 
Wardrobe,  A.  E.  Evans,  E.  E.  Orvis,  J.  Ernest  Jewett,  Lucy  Clark,  Rosa  Clark,  Emma 
Hawkins,  M.  Blackwell,  C.  A.  Hine.  At  the  election  the  same  evening,  the  following-named 
persons  were  elected  the  first  ofiicers  of  the  lodge :  James  H.  Whicther,  W.  C.  T.  ;  Hattie 
Putney,  W.  V.  ;  F.  McBeath,  W.  S.  ;  M.  Z.  Bidwell,  F.  S.  ;  H.  Blackwell,  W.  T. ;  C.  Ward- 
robe, W.  M. ;  Matie  Blackwell,  I.  G.  ;  N.  T.  Kent,  0.  G. ;  N.  Whitcher,  W.  C.  :  A.  E.  Evans, 
P.  W.  C.  T. 

The  receipts  of  the  first  evening's  meeting  amounted  to  $13,  out  of  which  was  paid  $10  for 
the  charter  and  $2.50  for  books,  etc.,  leaving  a  balance  of  50  cents  in  the  Treasurer's  hands. 
The  meetings  were  held  Saturday  evening  of  each  week,  and  were  generally  well  attended. 
New  members  were  being  admitted  at  every  meeting,  and  all  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  the  lodge.     A  paper  called  the  Independent,  edited  by  some  brother  or  sister,  was  read  at 


660  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

every  alternate  meeting,  followed  by  a  debate  on  a  proper  subject,  submitted  by  a  member  at  a 
previous  meeting.  The  lodge  was  continued  in  Barstow  Block  until  about  the  3d  of  May,  1873, 
when  it  was  removed  to  the  basement  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Here  it  struggled  for 
an  existence  until  about  the  middle  or  last  of  October,  1873,  and  then  surrendered  its  charter, 
the  last  meeting  being  held  the  25th  of  October.  It  being  the  regular  quarterly  election,  the 
usual  officers  were  elected  by  the  small  number  present,  but  were  never  installed. 

Phoenix  Lodge,  No.  17,  I.  0.  Q-.  T. — In  the  winter  of  1878,  December  27,  Phoenix  Lodge, 
No.  17,  was  organized  by  the  following  charter  members :  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  S.  Barnard,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  W.  Kent,  Nellie  Kent,  Katie  Warner,  Rev.  T. 
G.  Watson,  Heni-y  B.  Bidwell,  James  Clark,  Mrs.  and  Miss  Telyea.  Lodge  Deputy  Hubbell 
Fox,  of  Independence  Lodge  (which  long  since  surrendered  its  charter),  assisted  by  Gr.  W.  S. 
Hazeltine,  of  Beaver  Dam,  installed  the  following  officers  soon  after  the  completion  of  the  organ- 
ization : 

D.  W.  Kent,  W.  C.  T.;  Mrs.  Cole,  W.  V.  T.;  D.  R.  Prindle,  W.  S.;  S.  H.  Barstow,  F. 
S.;  Mrs.  S.  H.  Barstow,  W.  T.;  Rev.  T.  G.  Watson,  W.  C;  James  Clark,  W.  M.;  Miss  Nellie 
Kent,  W.  I.  G.;  William  S.  Barnard,  W.  0.  G.;  S.  H.  Barstow,  L.  D.  The  occasion  was  one  of 
much  pleasure,  and  the  new  lodge  gave  new  impetus  and  vigor  to  the  cause  of  temperance.  The 
members  went  to  work  with  a  will,  and  soon  had  a  large  and  prosperous  lodge,  which  still  exists. 
The  meetings  are  held  in  the  Town  Hall,  in  rooms  tastefully  fitted  up  for  that  purpose,  on  Tues- 
day evening  of  each  week,  and  are  well  attended.  During  the  past  winter  and  spring,  the  lodge 
has  given  many  interesting  entertainments,  socials  and  suppers,  which  have  been  liberally 
patronized.  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  present  officers  of  Phoenix  Lodge :  D.  R.  Prindle, 
W.  C.  T.;  Miss  Crissie  Fletcher,  W.  V.  T.;  Dennie  Maynard,  W.  S.;  W.  H.  Middleton,  W.  F. 
S.;  Jennie  Mill,  W.  T.;  E.  W.  Chafin,  P.  W.  C.  T.;  Miss  Carrie  Hawkins,  W.  C;  Andrew 
Ross,  W.  M.;  Miss  Mary  Seabold,  W.  I.  G.;  Frank  Barnes,  W.  0.  G.;  D.  W.  Kent,  L.  D. 
The  present  membership  in  good  standing  is  105. 

Juvenile  Temple. — This  juvenile  temperance  organization  is  composed  of  little  misses  and 
masters,  and  has  a  membership  of  about  forty.  It  has  been  in  existence  nearly  five  years,  although 
not  holding  meetings  each  week.  It  was  organized  by  Lillie  Robinson.  The  present  Superin- 
tendent is  Mrs.  W.  H.  Middleton,  who  takes  great  interest  in  the  work.  The  meetings  are  held 
in  the  Good  Templars'  rooms,  at  the  Town  Hall,  on  Tuesday  afternoons  at  4  o'clock. 

BANKS. 

Waukesha  County  Bank. — The  subject  of  organizing  a  bank  in  Waukesha,  had  for  a  long 
time  been  discussed  among  several  of  the  prominent  men  of  the  place,  but  they  never  came  to  any 
definite  understanding  until  about  the  18th  of  February,  1855,  when  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  law 
office  of  Alexander  W.  Randall  (since  Governor  of  Wisconsin  and  Postmaster  General  of  the  United 
States),  then  and  there  organizing  "  The  Waukesha  County  Bank,"  under  the  free  banking  law  of 
Wisconsin,  which  then  existed.  The  capital  stock  of  the  concern  was  fixed  at  $25,000,  divided  into 
two  hundred  and  fifty  shares  of  $100  each.  The  stock  was  all  subscribed  for  and  taken  by  the 
gentlemen  present  who  composed  the  meeting,  viz.  :  A.  Miner,  subscribed  for  ninety  shares ;  Nel- 
son Burroughs,  twenty  shares  ;  William  White,  ten  shares  ;  C.  C.  Barnes,  eighty-five  shares  ; 
William  Blair,  five  shares  ;  S.  S.  Sawyer,  ten  shares ;  H.  N.  Davis,  ten  shares  ;  Sebina  Barney, 
twenty  shares ;  comprising  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  shares  and  the  $25,000.  All  the  stock- 
holders were  made  the  bank's  first  board  of  directors.  Mr.  Miner  was  elected  President  of 
the  banking  company,  and  C.  C.  Barnes,  Cashier.  From  the  bank's  first  existence  up  to  the 
present  time,  safely  passing  through  the  many  vicissitudes  of  financial  depression  of  the  country, 
its  business  has  increased,  and  it  has  always  held  the  confidence  of  business  men  and  the  farming 
community  at  large,  and  to-day  it  is  one  of  the  soundest  moneyed  institutions  in  the  great  West. 
Mr.  Oscar  Burroughs,  since  deceased,  was  appointed  Assistant  Cashier  May  7,  1 855.  On  the 
3d  of  December  of  the  year  the  bank  was  organized,  the  capital  stock  was  increased  from 
$25,000  to  $50,000.  The  same  officers  were  elected  in  1856  as  were  at  first  chosen.  Other 
matters  occupying  the  time   of  Mr.  Barnes,   he  resigned  the  position   of  Cashier  April  14, 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY.  661 

1856,  and  Oscar  Burroughs  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy  May  5,  1856.      Sabina  Barney 
was  then  elected  Vice  President,  which  position  hg  filled  up  the  time  of  his  death  in  1879. 

October  13,  1856,  the  business  constantly  growing,  the  capital  stock  of  the  bank  was  again 
doubled,  making  it  $100,000.  The  following  gentlemen  were  elected  ofiicers  of  the  bank  Janu- 
ary 7,  1857  :  A.  Miner,  President ;  Sebina  Barney,  Vice  President ;  and  Nelson  Burroughs, 
William  Blair,  H.  N.  Davis,  S.  S.  Sawyer  and  Thompson  Richmond,  Directors.  At  the  next 
annual  election  of  ofiicers  in  1858  there  were  no  changes  except  that  Martin  Field  and  George 
Lawrence,  Jr.,  were  elected  Directors  in  place  of  Mr.  Richmond  and  William  Blair,  the  latter  of 
whom  was  elected  Cashier  at  this  meeting.  At  the  annual  meeting  in  January,  1859,  there  were 
no  changes  in  President  or  Vice  President  of  the  bank.  The  Directors  elected  at  this  meeting 
were  George  Lawrence,  Jr.,  Martin  Field,  J.  H.  Kimball,  J.  Y.  Watson  and  William  Blair.  The 
same  officers  were  re-elected  in  1860,  except  that  Mr.  S.  Andrews  was  elected  Director  in  place 
of  George  Lawrence,  Jr.  In  1861,  the  only  change  was  that  Mr.  Sawyer  was  elected  in  place  of 
Mr.  Andrews. 

At  a  regular  meeting  of  the  bank  officers  April  22,  1861,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  reduce 
the  capital  stock,  and  in  June,  1861,  it  was  reduced  to  |50,000.  From  1861  to  1864,  there  was 
no  change  in  its  officers.  In  1864,  at  the  annual  meeting,  C.  H.  Miner  was  elected  Cashier  in 
place  of  Mr.  Blair,  and  S.  Barney,  J.  H.  Kimball,  J.  Y.  Watson,  M.  Field  and  William  Blair 
were  chosen  Directors.  The  same  officers  were  elected  in  1865,  with  the  addition  of  Andrew  J. 
Frame  as  Assistant  Cashier.  The  bank,  at  this  time  laboring  under  many  disadvantages  by 
doing  business  under  the  old  State  banking  law,  resolved,  at  a  meeting  held  January  16,  1865,  to 
re-organize  under  the  new  banking  act  The  stockholders  met  January  8,  1865,  to  take  action  in 
organizing  the  National  Bank,  at  which  date  the  meeting  adopted  their  articles  of  association 
and  elected  Messrs.  A.  Miner,  S.  Barney,  J.  H.  Kimball,  M.  Field  and  William  Blair  its  first 
Board  of  Directors.  A.  Miner  was  elected  President,  S.  Barney,  Vice  President,  and  Charles 
H.  Miner,  Cashier.  On  the  22d  of  May,  1865,  Andrew  J.  Frame  was  appointed  Assistant 
Cashier,  which  position  he  held  until  the  resignation  of  Charles  H.  Miner,  in  February,  1866, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  responsible  position  of  Cashier. 

Mr.  Miner  sent  in  his  resignation  as  the  President,  which  was  accepted  March  6,  1866. 
Mr.  Blair  was  elected  to  fill  the  place  thus  made  vacant ;  and  Mr.  Sewall  Andrews  elected  to  fill 
the  vacancy  on  the  Board  of  Directors  occasioned  by  the  promotion  of  Mr.  Blair  to  the  presidency. 

There  were  no  particular  changes  in  the  officers  of  the  bank  from  1866  to  1869,  when 
J.  H.  Kimball  resigned  as  Director,  and  Andrew  J.  Frame  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy, 
and  finally  was  elected  member  of  the  board  in  1870.  Henry  M.  Frame  was  appointed  book- 
keeper in  the  fall  of  1869  ;  which  position  he  filled  until  January  8,  1878,  when  he  was 
appointed  Assistant  Cashier.  In  July,  1879,  he  was  appointed  Director  in  place  of  Sebina 
Barney,  deceased.  At  the  same  meeting,  in  July,  1879,  ]\Iartin  Field,  of  Mukwonago,  was 
elected  Vice  President,  in  place  of  Mr.  Barney. 

The  Board  of  Directors  and  officers  next  elected  and  now  holding  their  respective  positions, 
are  Hon.  William  Blair,  President  and  Director ;  Martin  Field,  Vice  President  and  Director  ; 
Sewall  Andrews,  Andrew  J.  Frame  and  Henry  M.  Frame.  The  present  building  was  purchased 
by  the  bank  October  13,  1873,  of  Andrew  Aitkin,  at  a  cost  of  $4,000.  The  bank  put  the 
building  in  excellent  condition  by  expending  over  one  thousand  dollars  in  repairs  and  other  im- 
provements. That  the  bank  has  the  confidence  of  the  people  of  Waukesha,  is  shown  by  its  very 
large  deposit  account.  The  following  is  the  present  list  of  stockholders  and  amounts  of  stock 
held  by  each : 


W.  Blair,  Waukesha „...  $  8,500 

Sebina  Barney  (estate),  Waukesha 7,000 

Mrs.  H.  A.  Blair,  Waukesha 2,000 

Andrew  J.  Frame,  Waukesha 10,000 

Henry  M.  Frame,   Waukesha 3,250 

W.  D.  Bacon,  Waukesha 1,500 

W.  S.  Hawkins,  Waukesha 500 


Sewall   Andrews,  Mukwonago $  8,000 

Martin  Field,  Mukwonago 4.250 

Edward  Sargeant,  Omro,  Wis 2,000 

Atwood  Sargeant.  Chester,  Vt 1,000 

Mrs.  Persis  Baldwin,  Chester,  Vt 1,000 

Marshall  Wilder,  Bl'attleboro,  Vt 500 

E.  Kingsland,  Keesville,  N.  Y 5uO 


Total $50,000 


662  HISTOKY  OF  WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 

Farmers'  National  Bank. — In  May,  1865,  W.  D.  Bacon,  of  Waukesha ;  H.  A.  YoumanS, 
of  Mukwonago  ;  James  Parsons,  of  Whitewater ;  A.  C.  Bronson,  of  Eagle  ;  Dr.  A.  Kendrickj 
Jehial  Smith  and  John  Wagner,  of  Waukesha,  as  stockholders,  incorporated  the  Farmers'  National 
Bank,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000.  The  Directors  were  W.  D.  Bacon,  President ;  A.  C.  Bronson, 
Vice  President ;  0.  M.  Tyler,  Cashier;  H.  A.  Youmans  and  A.  Kendrick.  The  corner  room  in 
the  Robinson  Block,  where  Foster's  drug  store  now  is,  was  occupied  by  the  bank,  which  in  a  very 
short  time  after  opening  for  business  increased  its  capital  to  $100,000,  A.  E.  Perkins  and  Jerry 
Youmans,  of  Mukwonago,  becoming  additional  stockholders.  The  bank  did  a  very  large  and  profit- 
able business  until  1868,  when  the  President,  who  held  a  majority  of  the  stock,  desired  to 
withdraw  his  capital,  and  the  concern  was  closed.  It  was  against  the  wishes  of  the  stockholders 
that  the  bank  went  out  of  existence,  as  it  had  been  a  profitable  investment. 

Forest  City  Bank. — This  was  a  State  bank,  chartered  under  the  statutes  as  a  bank  of 
issue,  with  $25,000  capital,  by  Sidney  A.  Bean,  M.  G.  Townsend  and  others,  about  1857.  It 
continued  in  business  about  five  years,  and  was  closed  by  Mr.  Bean,  who  came  home  from  the 
army  a  short  time  for  that  purpose. 

0.  M.  Tyler  ^'  Go's  Bank. — Very  soon  after  the  closing  of  the  Farmers'  National 
Bank,  0.  M.  Tyler,  who  had  been  cashier  of  that  institution,  opened  a  private  bank  under 
the  name  and  style  of  0.  M.  Tyler  k  Co.  According  to  the  books  kept  by  Mr.  Tyler, 
he  began  business  with  $17,000  in  cash  on  hand.  The  bank  continued  to  do  business  until 
September  18,  1875,  when,  for  want  of  funds  to  cash  a  small  check,  it  was  closed.  Richard 
L.  Gove  was  appointed  assignee  under  the  State  law,  and  collected  a  sum  of  money.  This 
he  turned  over  to  R.  M.  Jameson  and  P.  H.  Carney,  the  assignees  appointed  after  bank- 
ruptcy proceedings,  in  January,  1876.  They  continue  to  be  assignees,  and  have  declared 
a  dividend  of  10  per  cent  of  the  indebtedness,  which  was  about  $32,000.  On  the  Saturday 
before  the  bank  closed,  J.  S.  Waite  and  R.  L.  Gove,  according  to  the  books  of  the  bank, 
deposited  $150,  but,  when  the  concern  was  turned  over  to  the  assignee,  only  $83,  in  mutilated 
bills,  could  be  found.  As  the  bank  had  been  during  some  time  without  a  cat,  it  is  supposed  the 
mice  destroyed  the  last  deposits. 

PUBLIC    HALLS. 

The  old  tamarack  log  schoolhouse,  built  in  1837,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  was  not, 
strictly  speaking,  a  public  hall,  but  during  many  years  it  was  used  as  such  in  the  absence  of  any- 
thing more  suitable.  Before  the  log  schoolhouse  fell  into  disuse,  the  Congregational  Church, 
erected  in  1839,  was  used  for  a  public  hall,  as  it  was  larger  and  more  centrally  located.  The 
first  session  of  the  County  Board,  long  and  stormy  as  it  was,  took  place  in  this  church.  The 
Prairieville  Academy  building  was  also  used  for  a  similar  purpose,  and  in  it  the  first  term  of  the 
United  States  District  Court  for  Waukesha  County  was  held.  Judge  Miller  presiding.  The 
court  house,  which  was  between  two  and  three  years  in  building,  was  used  for  various  public 
gatherings  after  1848,  and  Waukesha,  therefore,  never  suffered  seriously  for  want  of  places  in  which 
to  hold  public  meetings. 

Jacob  Hengy  had  a  small  hall  in  the  Exchange,  but  it  was  mostly  used  as  a  dancing  room. 
In  the  third  story  of  W.  D.  Bacon's  large  stone  building  was  .a  room  used  for  a  hall,  but  it  was 
more  suitable  for  lodge  meetings  and  the  lofty  tumbling  of  the  1,001  than  for  public  gatherings. 
Somewhere  along  in  the  fifties  Andrew  Aitkin  built  the  stone  block  now  occupied  by  I.  M. 
White  and  others,  and  had  a  portion  made  into  a  hall.  It  has  long  since  been  used  for  merchan- 
dise. 

Robinson's  Hall. — Mostly  at  the  solicitation  of  A.  F.  Pratt,  Charles '  Robinson  began  the 
erection,  in  1856,  probably,  of  a  stone  block  of  stores  with  a  large  public  hall  overhead.  Although 
never  a  paying  investment,  Robinson's  Hall  became  a  noted  one  and  the  place  of  all  public  gath- 
erings. During  the  war,  its  name  became  familiar  everywhere,  as  it  was  the  place  where  all  war 
meetings  were  held.  It  is  now  owned  by  Poole  &  Ware,  and  is  largely  used  for  dances  and  social 
gatherings. 


HISTORY  OF  WAUKESHA.  COUNTY.  663 

Carney  a  Of  era  Some. — As  Waukesha  was  becoming  more  and  more  noted  as  a  summer  re- 
sort, the  need  of  an  opera  house  more  suitable  for  the  concert  and  the  drama  became  apparent. 
Therefore,  early  in  1874  Mrs.  E.  H.  Carney  began  the  erection,  on  Main  street,  of  a  two-story 
block  of  Waukesha  limestone,  especially  for  an  opera  house.  The  lower  story  was  designed  for 
stores.  The  house  has  a  pit  and  gallery  with  600  seats ;  private  boxes,  dressing  rooms  and  a  stage 
with  good  scenery  and  all  the  modern  improvements.  The  cost  of  the  block  was  about  $2.5,000, 
and  to  fit  the  hall  for  all  kinds  of  entertainments  cost  f  2,000.  The  building  is  an  ornament  to 
Waukesha  Village,  but  as  a  financial  investment  it  does  not  pay  2  per  centum  on  the  cost.  It 
was  erected  by  C.  S.  Hartwell  and  M.  <jrleason. 

HOTELS    OF    WAUKESHA. 

Prairieville  Mouse. — The  first  hotel  opened  in  what  afterward  became  the  village  of  Waukesha 
was  the  Prairieville  House,  first  called  the  Prairie  Village  Hotel.  It  was  erected  by  Henry  Bowron, 
and  opened  by  James  Buckner,  in  1837.  The  structure  was  of  logs ;  and,  as  business 
increased,  which  it  did  very  rapidly,  additions  of  logs  and  of  boards  were  built  from  time  to 
time,  until  the  hotel  had  the  appearance  of  a  village,  which,  in  truth,  it  was.  During  many 
years,  the  Prairieville  House  was  the  liveliest  place  in  Milwaukee  County.  In  it  conventions, 
mass  meetings,  law  suits,  town  meetings,  caucuses,  elections,  political  conferences,  slave- 
hunters'  consultations,  and  weddings  have  been  held  ;  all  of  which  were  attended  by  the  most 
distinguished  men  in  the  State.  Among  its  proprietors  have  been  James  Buckner,  Peter 
Jones  and  Samuel  H.  Barstow.  When  business  began  to  be  transferred  to  the  present 
center  of  the  village,  which  was  before  the  completion  of  the  railroad,  the  location  of  the 
Prairieville  House  was  left  to  one  side  and  was  never  afterward  of  any  importance.  One 
part  stands  on  the  old  site,  east  of  the  court  house  ;  one  part  belongs  to  the  American 
House,  and  the  balance  is  scattered  piecemeal  over  the  village.  In  l854,  this  hotel  was 
remodeled  by  Father  Doyle  and  used  for  a  Catholic  seminary. 

Exchange  Hotel. — tlacob  Hengy  arrived  in  Prairieville  more  than  forty  years  ago,  with  his 
wife  and  family  of  children,  with  only  fifty  cents  with  which  to  begin  business.  He  engaged 
Lyman  Goodnow  to  haul  enough  green  basswood  boards  for  a  little  shanty  ;  and  in  this  he  began 
tailoring.  In  a  short  time  he  had  earned  enough  to  pay  for  an  addition  to  his  shanty,  and  in 
1845  or  1846  he  had  accumulated  enough  to  warrant  him  in  building  the  front  part  of  the 
present  Exchange  building.  This  he  opened  to  the  public  as  Hengy's  Exchange.  To  the 
original  building,  as  necessity  required,  additions  were  made  until  the  wooden  portion  as- 
sumed its  present  proportions.  In  1864,  the  property  was  purchased  by  F.  M.  Putney,  who 
built  a  fine  three-story  addition  of  stone  in  1870,  fronting  on  Grand  avenue,  which  is  the 
beginning  of  a  stone  structure  of  similar  design  and  finish  to  cover  the  entire  corner  of  Grand 
avenue  and  Broadway,  now  occupied  by  the  w(ioden  structure.  After  Mr.  Hengy  sold  the 
hotel,  it  was  managed  by  P.  N.  Cushman,  F,  M.  Putney  and  E.  Holbrook.  Mr.  Putney  has 
continued  to  be  proprietor  since  1864,  leasing  the  house  to  other  persons.  W.  C.  Holbrook  is 
the  present  manager  and  has  a  large  patronage. 

American  House. — This  is  the  oldest  hotel  building  in  Waukesha  Village,  as  well  as  the 
oldest  in  the  county.  It  was  erected,  not  precisely  as  it  now  stands,  in  1 844,  probably  by  William 
A.  Barstow,  and  was  considered  a  good  building  at  that  time.  It  was  called  the  Barstow  House, 
and  was  managed  by  Samuel  H.  Barstow.  Late  in  1850,  or  early  in  1851,  the  property  was 
purchased  by  Silas  Barber,  and  the  name  changed  to  Railroad  House.  While  Mr.  Barber  owned 
the  house,  he  had  a  contract  to  feed  the  drafted  soldiers  of  the  county.  About  the  year  1864,  he 
sold  the  hotel  to  J.  -B.  Cable,  who  changed  the  name  of  it  to  the  American  House,  which  name 
has  ever  since  been  retained.  Mr.  Cable  was  manager  as  well  as  proprietor  until  his  death,  and  the 
property  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Cable  heirs  until  the  spring  of  1880,  when  it  was  pur- 
chased by  Weston  for  $8,000.  L.  Coleman  is  the  manager,  and  has  been  since  1877.  A  portion 
of  the  American  House  helped  to  comprise  the  old  Prairieville  House,  the  first  hotel  in  Wauke- 
sha. Previous  to  Silas  Barber's  purchase  of  the  American  House,  it  was  owned  and  managed  by 
George  Vail,  and  during  several  years  from  1846  gained  considerable  notoriety  as  ''Vail's  Hotel." 


664  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Mansion  House. — Originally  the  Mansion  House  was  a  small  dwelling,  in  which,  in  the  very 
early  fifties,  W.  D.  Bacon  had  his  home.  It  was  enlarged  about  1856,  by  Jacob  L.  Bean  and  his 
sons,  making  one  of  the  largest  residences  in  the  village.  The  property  was  finally  purchased  by 
Miss  Elizabeth  H.  Clark,  now  Mrs.  E.  H.  Carney,  and  an  addition,  26x80  feet,  and  four  stories  in 
height,  was  erected  in  1871  for  a  hall  and  additional  sleeping  rooms.  Although  a  regular  hotel, 
keeping  open  for  patronage  during  the  entire  year,  the  Mansion  House  makes  a  specialty  of  pro- 
viding for  summer  guests — those  who  come  from  various  parts  of  the  country  to  receive  benefits 
from  the  use  of  Waukesha  mineral  water.  It  is  made  more  popular  by  the  brilliant  parties  and 
receptions  which  are  given  every  season  at  brief  intervals.  The  hotel  has  been  under  the  popular 
management  of  L.  N.  Mowry,  who  has  had  more  patronage  than  the  house  afforded  room  to 
accommodate. 

Fountain  Souse. — This  is  the  largest  hotel  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  one  of  the  most 
noted  in  the  Northwest.  The  building  of  it  in  so  small  a  village  as  Waukesha  looked  financially 
hazardous  to  the  majority  of  people;  but  Matthew  Laflin,  of  Chicago,  had  been  cured  of  a  pain- 
ful and  dangerous  malady  by  the  use  of  Waukesha  mineral  water,  and  he  was  therefore  deter- 
mined to  furnish  more  ample  accommodations  at  Waukesha,  that  a  greater  number  of  the  afflicted 
might  avail  themselves  of  the  virtues  of  her  springs.  The  following  is  taken  from  the  Hotel 
World  of  May  17,  1879  : 

"  Last  season,  the  influx  of  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  especially  from  the 
South,  to  our  Northwestern  summer  resorts  was  something  extraordinary.  Among  the  most 
famous  hotels  none  experienced  greater  demands  upon  its  resources  than  did  the  Fountain  Spring 
House,  at  Waukesha,  Wis.,  from  whose  doors  dozens  were  turned  away  every  week  because  of 
lack  of  accommodations.  It  was  the  home  of  some  of  the  most  brilliant  representatives  of  the 
beauty  and  chivalry  of  Southern  cities,  who  lingered  far  beyond  the  ordinary  limits  of  a  watering- 
place  season,  dreading  to  return  to  their  fever-stricken  homes  as  long  as  the  specter  of  their  dread 
/  hovered  over  them.  The  hotel  and  grounds  were  the  scenes  of  gayety  and  enjoyment  until  the 
night  of  September  1,  when  a  fiend,  twin  brother  of  the  yellow  plague,  burst  in  upon  the  inno- 
nocent  revelry  that  served  to  fill  so  many  hearts  with  pleasure,  and  in  a  short  space  of  time 
nearly  all  of  the  splendid  Fountain  Spring  Hotel  was  a  heap  of  smoldering  ruins  ;  all  that  re- 
mained to  tell  the  story  of  what  had  been,  except  the  north  wing  of  the  structure,  which  was  saved 
only  after  the  most  superhuman  efforts.  It  seemed  like  a  death-blow  to  the  ambitious  citizens  of 
Waukesha,  and,  in  spite  of  their  all-abiding  faith  in  the  natural  attractions  of  the  beautiful  village 
and  the  eflEcacy  of  its  celebrated  mineral  springs,  they  could  not  believe  it  possible  for  the  place 
ever  to  recover  its  lost  ground.  They  had  forgotten  that  the  proprietor  was  a  Chicago  man, 
whose  experience  with  the  fire  fiend  enabled  him  to  regard  the  loss  of  a  piece  of  property  as 
splendid  as  the  Fountain  Spring  House  in  the  light  of  an  almost  every-day  event.  Mr.  Mat- 
thew Laflin  and  his  sons  were  blessed  with  too  much  of  that  native  philosophy  which  enabled 
them  to  laugh  at  trifles,  and  with  the  energy  that  belongs  to  every  Chicago  man,  like  his  coat, 
they  only  waited  until  the  insurance  loses  had  been  adjusted,  when  they  entered  into  negotia- 
tions not  only  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  burned  portions'  of  the  house,  but  also  for  an  addition  of 
300  feet  in  length,  which  would  make  the  new  structure  one  of  the  largest  hotels  in  the  whole 
country.  How  astonishingly  rapid  has  been  the  progress  of  the  work,  may  now  be  seen,  for  there 
stands  in  the  place  of  the  former  hotel  a  building  whose  magnificent  proportions  surpass  the 
wildest  expectations  of  the  most  sanguine  believers  in  Waukesha's  destiny  ten  years  ago. 

"  The  old  building  was  147  feet  front  on  Grand  avenue  by  147  feet  deep,  which  front  has 
been  restored,  and  the  new  part  300  feet  front  by  147  feet  deep,  with  dining-room  addition  of 
116  feet  by  54  feet,  together  with  the  rising  in  height  of  some  of  the  rear  buildings,  has  been 
added,  thereby  making  one  of  the  most  complete  and  by  far  the  most  substantially  built  of  any 
summer  resort  in  the  country. 

"  The  old  part  has  been  faced  with  rock-faced  rubble  stone  laid  in  courses,  with  stone  caps, 
sills  and  window  dressings.  The  additions  are  faced  with  the  well-known  >cream-colored  Milwau- 
kee brick,  with  cut-stone  trimmings.     The  foundations  are  solidly  built  of  stone  resting  upon  a 


HISTORY  OF  WAUJCESHA  COUXTY.  665 

hard  gravelly  bed,  while  the  natural  slope  of  the  ground  insures  good  ventilation   and  good  dry 
cellar  room. 

"The  front  on  Grand  avenue  is  three  stories  high  above  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  the 
roof  line  is  broken  by  the  pavilions,  tower  and  center  gable.  A  number  of  rooms  are  finished 
oif  in  the  higher  portions  of  the  roof,  but  the  intervening  or  connecting  parts  are  not  finished 
into  rooms. 

"  The  ground,  which  slopes  rapidly  to  the  west,  will  be  handsomely  terraced  and  ornamented 
with  shrubbery  and  flowers.  This  natural  slope  of  the  ground  leaves  the  entire  basement  story 
above  the  natural  surface,  so  that  all  the  various  departments  located  therein  are  most  perfectly 
lighted  and  aired  by  natural  means.  Great  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  drainage  and  sewer- 
age, several  thousand  feet  of  the  largest-sized  drain  pipe  having  been  laid  for  the  purpose  of 
providing  the  best  system  that  modern  skill  and  knowledge  can  devise. 

"  The  entire  building  will  be  well  supplied  with  water  forced  by  powerful  steam  pumps  to 
three  large  iron  tanks  in  the  highest  points  of  the  roof,  from  which  tanks  the  water  will  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  several  stories  in  the  building ;  in  connection  with  these  pumps  will  be  placed 
three  stand-pipes  with  three  large  glove  valves  and  fire  hose  on  the  floor. 

"  The  entire  building  will  be  lighted  with  gas,  made  onS;he  premises,  but  in  a  separate  and 
isolated  building. 

"  The  building  has  been  designed  not  only  for  the  purpose  of  housing  a  large  number  of  peo- 
ple, but  special  exertions  have  been  made  to  provide  the  very  best  accommodations  for  all  who 
come.  Every  comfort  has  been  provided,  the  rooms  are  all  large,  well  lighted,  aired  and  venti- 
lated, and  many  of  them  are  provided  with  handsome  mantels  and  fire-grates,  so  that  those  who 
come  early  and  stay  late  can  have  a-  cheerful  fire  when  needed.  The  halls  are  wide,  high  and 
spacious,  are  straight,  and  cro^;s  each  other  at  right  angles,  and,  being  well  lighted,  there  can  be 
no  danger  in  getting  from  one  part  of  the  house  to  another,  or  of  being  lost  in  the  confusion 
incident  to  the  intricate  and  dark  passages  of  ordinary  summer  resorts. 

"  The  guests'  parlors  and  sleeping-rooms  are  all  arranged  en  suite,  so  that  families  or  parties 
of  any  size  can  be  accommodated  with  connecting  rooms  whenever  desired. 

"  The  main  entrance  is  through  the  tower  at  the  northeast  angle,  through  a  large  vestibule  to 
the  office,  which  is  fifty  feet  square,  and  the  clerk's  desk  commands  a  A'iew  of  the  principal  halls, 
entrances  and  stairways. 

"  The  main  stairway  is  sixteen  feet  wide,  and  the  others,  four  in  number,  are  twelve  and  four- 
teen feet  wide.  All  are  what  are  known  as  square-landing  staircases,  and  being  lighted  and  aired 
by  windows  on  each  landing,  and  rising  easy,  it  will  not  be  tiresome  to  ascend  them. 

"  The  reading  and  waiting  room  is  the  first  room  from  the  oflSce,  and  is  twenty  by  thirty-two 
feet,  with  three  large  windows,  a  cozy  mantel  and  fireplace.  The  reception  parlors  are  20x20 
feet  and  20x23  feet,  respectively,  and  are  connected  by  sliding  doors.  Next  we  come  to  the 
four  grand  parlors,  which,  when  thrown  together  by  sliding  doors,  are  1-36  feet  in  length  by  an 
average  width  of  24  feet.  All  these  rooms  are  on  one  side  of  the  main  hall,  on  the  opposite  side 
of  which  is  the  ladies'  ordinary,  or  a  small  dining-room  38x50  feet,  connecting  with  the  nurses 
and  children's  dining-room,  28x33  feet.  Next  is  the  grand  dining-room,  which  for  size  and 
general  proportions  is  equal  to  any  in  the  States.  It  is  50  feet  wide  by  106  feet  long,  and  24  feet 
high  in  the  clear,  and  free  from  any  obstructions  of  columns  or  posts.  It  is  lighted  on  all  sides  by 
large  plate-glass  windows  opening  out  into  the  pure  air.  There  are  three  large  domes  in  the  ceiling, 
the  center  one  24  feet  in  diameter,  and  one  on  each  side  of  the  center  14  feet  in  diameter.  These 
domes  are  filled  with  ornamental  glass,  and  suspended  from  each  of  them  are  large  gas  chande- 
liers and  refiectors,  which,  with  the  side-bracket  cluster  lights,  when  lighted  up  will  give  a  most 
brilliant  appearance.  In  the  rear  of  these  dining-rooms  are  the  kitchen  and  working  departments, 
such  as  dish  and  carving  rooms,  meat-rooms,  refrigerators,  etc.,  all  fitted  up  with  the  most 
approved  modern  appliances  for  cooking,  steaming  and  boiling.  The  range  is  24  feet  in  length, 
of  the'  best  French  pattern,  and  there  are  two  six-foot  meat  broilers,  besides  meat  and  vegetable 
broilers,  tea,  cofiee,  and  chocolate  boilers,  steam,  carving  and  vegetable  tables,  etc.  - 


666  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

"  South  of  the  parlors  and  dining-rooms  on  the  first  floor  of  the  building  is  divided  up  into 
guests'  rooms.  Many  of  the  rooms  have  bath-rooms  and  dressing-rooms  in  connection,  so  that 
guests  can  have  the  luxury  of  a  cold  or  warm  bath  without  leaving  their  apartments. 

"  The  second  and  third  floors  and  the  more  prominent  portions  of  the  attics  will  be  devoted 
entirely  to  guests'  rooms  and  the  necessary  dressing-rooms  and  lavatories ;  the  servants'  rooms 
being  located  in  the  basement. 

"  Every  room  in  the  house  has  a  large  closet  attached,  so  that  the  dreaded  Saratogas  and 
double-deckers  can  be  stored  away  and  still  leave  room  enough  for  the  wardrobes. 

"The  stories  are  all  of  them  very  high,  being  as  follows:  First  story,  fifteen  feet;  second 
story,  twelve  feet,  and  the  third  story,  eleven  feet  in  the  clear. 

"  The  basement  is  eleven  feet  high,  and,  being  all  out  of  ground,  there  is  no  deficiency  of 
either  light  or  air.  In  it  are  the  public  lavatory  and  dressing-rooms,  porters',  boot-blacks'  and 
storage  rooms,  trunk  and  sample  rooms,  vegetable,  fuel  and  ice  rooms. 

"  Under  the  grand  dining-room  are  located  the  bar  and  billiard  rooms,  45x50  feet,  barbers' 
parlor,  45x50  feet,  with  four  bath-rooms,  attached.  South  of  the  billiard-room  is  the  bowling- 
alley  and  shooting  gallery,  24x100  feet,  containing  three  splendid  alleys  with  unobstructed 
light  and  air.  The  laundry,  with  its  large  and  spacious,  drying  and  ironing  rooms,  together 
with  the  servants'  ward  and  dining-room,  are  in  the  north  wing  of  the  basement,  and  are  com- 
plete in  every  essential. 

"  Communication  by  electric  bells  and  telephone  is  had  in  every  room  from  the  main  office  ; 
and  telegraphic  communication  direct  with  all  the  Southern  and  Western  cities,  as  well  as 
telephonic  connection  with  Milwaukee  and  Chicago  will  be  made  so  that  rooms  can  be  en- 
gaged and  railroad  connections  made  without  delay  or  annoyance.  There  is  a  veranda,  two 
stories  in  height,  extending  all  round  the  building  to  the  dining-room  wing  on  the  west  side, 
which,  with  the  connecting  halls,  makes  a  promenade  of  several  miles  without  leaving  the  house. 
The  furniture  of  the  house,  without  being  of  extravagant  or  gaudy  kind,  is  of  the  best  designs 
and  manufacture  ;  and  the  carpets  and  upholstery  are  of  the  best.  The  traveler,  on  business 
or  pleasure,  and  the  invalid  in  search  of  health,  pure  air  and  recreation,  with  the  health-giving 
virtues  of  the  celebrated  Waukesha  Springs,  can  be  assured  of  no  better  care  and  attention  else- 
where. 

"  Among  the  notable  features  of  the  interior  of  the  house — one  that  attracts  the  attention 
most  forcibly — is  the  superb  chandelier  which  depends  from  the  center  of  the  dome  of  the  grand 
dining-room,  and  contains  twenty-six  gas  jets,  while  on  either  side  is  another  chandelier,  con- 
taining twelve  gas  jets,  making  fifty  jets  of  light  depending  from  the  ceiling  of  this  magnificent 
room.  When  all  are  ablaze,  the  scene  is  indescribably  beautiful,  and  one  can  picture  how 
dazzlingly  brilliant  will  be  the  dinner  assemblage  here  at  the  height  of  the  season. 

"  The  whole  was  designed  and  planned  by  the  eminent  hotel  architect  of  the  United  States, 
William  M.  Boyington,  of  Chicago,  who  is  well  known  as  the  designer  and  builder  of  the  best 
and  largest  hotels  of  the  United  States  and  Canadas.  His  last  work,  the  "  Fountain  Spring," 
is  not  inferior  in  any  respect  to  any  hotel  on  the  Continent.  By  his  professional  skill  every 
advantage  has  been  gained  and  every  improvement  been  considered  and  judiciously  adopted; 
prompt  and  responsible  contractors  have  been  selected  for  the  performance  of  the  several  branches 
of  the  work,  and  his  assistant  and  former  partner,  J.  W.  Roberts,  of  Chicago,  was  placed  in 
charge  as  resident  superintendent,  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  architect. 

"  The  total  cost  of  the  building  and  furniture  is  in  the  neighborhood  of  $150,000,  which  is 
about  half  of  what  it  would  have  cost  in  ordinary  times. 

"  The  numerous  friends  and  patrons  of  the  house  will  no  doubt  be  glad  to  learn  that  Mr. 
Albert  Cleveland,  the  former  popular  host,  is  to  be  manager  of  the  house.  This  makes  the  third 
season  of  Mr.  Cleveland's  management,  and  it  can  be  stated  as  something  unusual  that  he  has 
proved  himself  more  and  more  popular  since  first  assuming  the  position,  not  alone  among  those 
who  have  sojourned  with  him,  but  by  all  with  whom  he  has  had  business  relations.  Courteous  and 
gentlemanly  in  all  places,  yet  retaining  sufiicient  dignity  to  give  the  importance  to  his  position 


^  ^^^^"^^^^^^ 


LISBON. 


^Z,^ 


HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  669 

that  a  successful  management  demands,  thus  he  has  served  guest  and  proprietor  equally  well) 
and  has  given  a  reputation  to  the  Fountain  Spring  House  superior  to  that  enjoyed  by  any  other 
summer  resort  in  the  West. 

"  In  this  connection  it  is  proper  to  speak  of  the  aid  rendered  by  George  H.  Laflin  in  building 
up  the  business  of  the  hotel  in  years  past,  and  of  the  extensive  arrangements  now  being  made 
by  him  for  the  business  of  the  coming  season.  He  is  corresponding  with  parties  in  all  sections 
of  the  United  States,  with  a  view  of  bringing  to  the  attention  of  tourists  the  extraordinary 
opportunities  oflered  here  for  their  pleasure  and  comfort.  During  many  years  of  business  life  he 
has  become  acquainted  with  people  from  every  section  of  the  country,  and  is  thus  enabled  to  put 
in  1iis  work  where  it  will  do  the  most  good. 

"And  here  we  bid  adieu  to  one  of  the  most  agreeable  topics  of  the  season,  and  confidently 
call  attention  to  the  superior  attractions  of  Waukesha  as  a  summer  resort,  whether  it  be  for  the 
traveler,  the  pleasure-seeker  or  the  invalid ;  and  in  so  doing  we  can  imagine  no  better  or  mora 
■comfortable  a  shelter  than  is  to  be  found  under  the  roof  of  the  Fountain  Spring  House.  The 
■original  Fountain  House,  begun  in  1873,  cost  $160,000.  The  new  building,  with  furniture,  is 
valued  at  over  a  quarter  of  a  million." 

Park  Hotel. — This  beautifully  located  pleasure  house  was  erected  in  1874  by  Lemuel  White, 
for  a  residence.  It  is  of  stone,  three  stories  high  above  basement,  with  a  mansard  roof  The 
property  is  owned  by  the  White  heirs,  consisting  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.  Watson,  Mrs.  Ellen  D. 
Monteith,  Mrs.  Hattie  G.  Gove  and  M.  E.  Cole.  The  structure  is  on  Broadway,  opposite  the 
Silurian  Spring  and  Park.  The  grounds  surrounding  the  hotel  comprise  several  acres,  which 
are  covered  with  orchards,  gardens  and  shade  trees.  A  recent  writer  says  of  the  Park  Hotel : 
"  In  front  and  on  either  side  is  one  of  the  oldest  parks  in  Waukesha,  which  contains  more  than 
a  dozen  different  varieties  of  trees ;  to  the  rear  stretch  acres  of  a  fine  old  orchard,  now  in  the 
richest  bloom — and  across  the  street  is  the  Silurian  Mineral  Spring,  park,  pavilions  and  bath 
house — the  buildings  all  new  and  elegant.  This  spring  is  one  of  the  largest  and  best  in  Wau- 
kesha, and  within  two  minutes'  walk  of  the  Park  Hotel.  Its  waters  are  always  on  draught, 
fresh  every  hour  in  the  hotel,  and  on  the  table  at  every  meal.  The  situation  and  surroundings, 
indescribably  charming  as  they  are,  do  not  make  the  Park  Hotel  famous  more  than  do  its 
elegant  rooms — all  rendered  cool  and  fragrant  by  the  surrounding  pines,  spruce,  aspens,  maples, 
elm  and  fruit  trees — and  the  unapproachable  cleanliness,  elegance  and  its  variety  of  its  tables.  The 
grounds  surrounding  the  hotel  are  ample  for  all  lawn  amusements,  tents,  hammocks,  etc.,  and 
are  everywhere  shaded.  Those  desiring  to  tent  on  the  grounds  can  have  tents  furnished,  if 
desirable,  while  hammocks  and  lawn  games  will  be  always  at  the  disposal  of  the  guests.  There  is 
no  crowding  on  the  grounds  of  this  hotel  at  the  bottom  of  the  Silurian  Ocean,  and  guests  have 
the  choice  of  orchard,  lawn  or  park."  The  site  was  originally  an  Indian  camping  and  burial 
place,  and  in  the  earlier  days  of  the  village  was  a  large  nursery.  When  the  nursery  was 
destroyed,  Mr.  White  preserved  the  best  specimens  of  all  the  different  varieties  growing,  and  thus 
made,  with  the  exception  of  Morris  D.  Cutler's,  the  finest  park  in  Waukesha.  Thus  the  fine 
park,  high  grounds  and  substantial  buildings  combine  to  make  a  place  of  unexcelled  attractions. 
The  manager  is  Mrs.  F.E.  Lewis. 

Camhrian  House. — Ed  Evrard  began  the  hotel  business  in  Waukesha  in  an  old  building  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Fox  River,  which  becoming  too  small,  he  tore  down,  and  built,  in  1879,  the 
present  structure  on  the  same  site.  The  old  hotel  was  called  the  Cambrian  House,  and  the  new 
one  took  the  same  name.  The  contract  for  the  new  building  was  let  to  Jacob  Wright,  of  Dela- 
field.  The  structure,  of  the  best  brick,  three  stories  in  height,  and  costing  about  $7,000,  was 
■completed  and  opened  for  business  in  August,  1879.  The  hotel  will  accommodate  upward  of 
sixty  guests ;  is  elegantly  furnished  in  every  department,  and  is  finished  in  the  highest  style  of 
mechanical  skill.  Every  room  is  thoroughly  ventilated  and  well  lighted.  The  house  is  well 
patronized. 

Dunbar's  Betliesda  Hotel. — The  late  Richard  Dunbar  contemplated  erecting  a  large 
hotel  in  the  Bethesda  Park,  but  before  his  death  only  progressed  far  enough  to  lay  the  corner 


670  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

stone.  This  stone  bears  the  following  inscription:  "  This  stone  was  laid  by  Hon.  Salmon  P. 
Chase,  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States,  August  24, 1871."  As  he  applied  the  mortar  which 
was  to  cement  the  stone  to  its  foundation,  Justice  Chase,  since  deceased,  spoke  as  follows :  "At 
the  request  of  Col.  Dunbar,  the  proprietor,  I  now  lay  this  corner  stone  in  the  hope  and  confi- 
dent expectation  that  the  house  to  be  erected  will  prove  a  pleasant  home  to  many  resorting 
hither  from  this  State,  from  other  States  and  from  other  lands,  to  find  refreshment  and  renova- 
tion in  the  healthful  air  of  this  locality,  and  the  healing  waters  of  your  spring,  which  has 
been  so  fitly  named  Bethesda." 

There  was  a  very  large  concourse  of  people  present  on  this  occasion,  which  was  an  inter- 
esting one.  A  lengthy  address  was  delivered  by  S.  A.  Randies.  Now  that  Mr.  Dunbar  is 
dead,  it  is  not  known  when  the  hotel  will  be  erected. 

National  Hotel. — This  substantial  hotel  building,  three  stories  high,  and  of  Waukesha  lime- 
stone, was  built  on  the  south  side  of  Main  street,  in  1871,  by  John  Sperber,  who  has  ever  since 
been  its  proprietor. 

Fox  River  House. — In  1869,  Martin  Shafer  erected  a  large  brick  hotel  structure  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river,  which  was  managed  as  a  public  house  by  him  and  his  heirs  until  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1878.     It  was  a  fine  building  and  well  appointed  as  a  public  house. 

The  other  hotels  are  the  Farmers'  Home  and  Waukesha  House.  The  boarding  houses  in 
Waukesha,  which  are  open  during  the  crowded  season  in  the  summer,  can  hardly  be  mentioned. 
There  are,  however,  about  fifty,  and  more  than  a  hundred  other  families  take  a  few  boarders 
after  all  the  hotels  and  more  regular  boarding  houses  are  full. 

VILLAGE    OFMGERS    FKOM    1852   TO    1880. 

Presidents. — Nelson  Burroughs,  1852  ;  W.  D.  Bacon,  1853  ;  Charles  S.  Hawley,  1854  ; 
A.  Miner,  1855  ;  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  1856  ;  William  Blair,  1857  ;  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  1858 
-59;  William  Blair,  1860-61;  John  Forbes,  1862;  William  Blair,  1863;  John  Fallon, 
1»64;  N.  A.  Spooner,  1865;  R.  L.  Gove,  1866;  Isaac  Lain,  1867;  Vernon  Tichenor, 
1868;  R.  L.  Gove,  1869;  Isaac  Lain,  1870;  W.  V.  Tichenor,  1871-72;  R.  M.  Jame- 
son, 1873;  Richard  Dunbar,  1874;  Vernon  Tichenor,  1875-76;  R.  L.  Gove,  1877; 
William  Blair,  1878 ;  P.  H.  Carney,  1879 ;  Henry  M.  Youmans,  1880. 

Clerks.— E..  M.  Randall,  1852-55;  0.  McMahon,  1856-59;  H.  W.  Sherman  and 
Fred.  Ring,  Jr.,  1860 ;  Fred.  Ring,  Jr.,  and  J.  A.  ■  Williams,  1861 ;  -Vernon  Tiche- 
nor, 1862;  L.  B.  Lyman,  1863;  0.  McMahon,  1864;  C.  G.  Heath,  1865;  William 
R.  Williams,  1866;  W.  V.  Tichenor,  1867-68;  0.  McMahon,  1869;  N.  Smith  and 
W.  V.  Tichenor,  1870  ;  Frank  H.  Putney,  1871-74 ;  John  Forbes,  1875 ;  George  C.  Pratt, 
1876 ;  0.  McMahon  and  George  C.  Pratt,  1877  ;  Ira  Kimball,  1878-79 ;  Ira  Kimball  and 
F.  M.  Slawson,  1880. 

Treasurers. — John  P.  Story,  1852 ;  J.  L.  Delano,  1853-54  ;  Vernon  Tichenor,  1855 ; 

William  F.  Fette,  1856; ,  185  (";  William  F.  Fette,  1858;  Gustavus  Meyer,  1859;  M.  G. 

Towns^nd,  1860 ;  H.  N.  Davis,  1861 ;  P.  H.  Carney,  1862  ;  John  E.  Jewett,  1863-65 ;  James 
Hunkins,  1866  ;  Ira  Kimball,  1867  ;  Leander  Hill,  1868  ;  James  Hunkins,  1869 ;  Alonzo 
Tyler,  1870  ;  John  E.  Jewett,  1871 ;  Frederick  Slawson,  1872-75 ;  D.  R.  Prindle,  1876 ; 
P.  P.  Mulligan,  1877  ;   0.  Culver,  1878 ;   C.  A.  Haertel,  1879  ;  D.  R.  Prindle,  1880. 

Marshals.— 3.  L.  Delano,  1852  ;  D.  Casey,  1853  ;  James  M.  Hurlbut,  1854-55 ;  Michael 
J.  O'Brien,  1856-57 ;  Joseph  O'Brien,  1858-59 ;  B.  B.  Brown,  1860 ;  Ira  Kimball,  1861 ; 
Chas.  Zimmerman,  1862 ;  J.  E.  Reauh,  1863 ;  S.  H.  Barstow,  1864 ;  Wm.  K.  Hunkins,  1865 ; 
Robert  H.  Jones,  1866 ;  0.  Culver,  1867  ;  R.  H.  Jones,  1868 ;  0.  Culver,  1869  ;  Peter  Telyea, 
1870-71 ;  0.  Culver,  1872  ;  Peter  Telyea,  1873 ;  Geo.  R.  Jones,  1874  ;  Conrad  Sebrt,  1875  ; 
Robert  Varley,  1876-77  ;  W.  C.  Holbrook,  1878 ;  David  Johnson,  1879-80. 

Trustees. — J.  R.  Prouty,  W.  D.  Bacon,  S.  S.  Case,  C.  S.  Hawley,  Alex.  Cook,  Joseph 
Turner,  1852;  Wm.  Blair,  Wm.  F.  Fette,  J.  Turner,  Elihu  Enos,  Jr.,  M.  D.  Cutler,  G.  C. 
Cone,  1853;  Thos.  D.  Cook,  Edward  Chester,  M.  D.  Cutler,  W.  D.  Bacon,  Wm.  Blair,  Alex. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  671 

Cook,  1854 ;  T.  H.  Tucker,  Geo.  Hatch,  J.  P.  Pullen,  Wm.  Blair,  A.  McCall,  1855  [village 
here  divided  into  wards  for  one  year].  First  Ward — Thoft  D.  Cook,  H.  N.  Davis,  Jabez 
Burchard,  1856.  Second  Ward— John  Fallon,  Chris.  Nohl,  Thos.  Curtis,  1856 ;  John  Fallon, 
John  Caspar,  E.  M.  Randall,  Amos  Smith,  Vernon  Tichenor,  1857 ;  Wm.  Soper,  John  E.  Gal- 
lagher, John  Fallon,  John  Collins,  C.  L.  Robinson,  Erastus  Barnes,  1858 ;  Wm.  Soper,  John 
Fallon,  D.  K.  Warren,  James  Poole,  Wm.  Blair,  1859  ;  0.  Z.  Olin,  R.  N.  Kimball,  C.  C. 
White,  A.  F.  Root,  Isaac  Lain,  S.  A.  Bean,  1860;  R.  N.  Kimball,  A.  F.  Root,  E.  Chester, 
D.  Casey,  R.  B.  Hammond,  Isaac  Lain,  1861 ;  0.  M.  Tyler,  Aaron  Blank,  Wm.  Blair,  Hum- 
phrey Price,  H.  A.  Meyer,  Jr.,  Silas  Barber,  1862 ;  Wm.  S.  Barnard,  John  Forbes,  Wm.  S. 
Hawkins,  Humphrey  Price,  Julius  Reise,  John  Tyler,  1863 ;  Sebina  Barney,  M.  Schafer,  J. 
L.  Kennedy,  Wm.  Soper,  Geo.  C.  Pratt,  Erastus  Barnes,  1864;  John  Forbes,  R.  B.  Ham- 
mond, James  Poole,  L.  B.  Wright,  Julius  Reise,  Stephen  Webber,  1865 ;  Silas  Barber.  L.  B. 
Wright,  Joseph  O'Brien,  Geo.  C.  Pratt,  M.  Schafer,  Michael  Gleason,  1866 ;  R.  B.  Hammond, 
R.  N.  Kimball,  Vernon  Tichenor,  0.  M.  Tyler,  T.  D.  Cook,  John  Forbes,  1867 ;  James  Poole, 
Charles  Cark,  Joseph  O'Brien,  R.  M.  Jameson,  Julius  Reise,  0.  M.  Hubbard,  1868  ;  Silas 
Richardson,  M.  Schafer,  W.  H.  Bogle,  W.  S.  Green,  G.  E.  Fuller,  Geo.  C.  Pratt,  1869 ;  W.  S. 
Barnard,  E.  A.  Church,  R.  N.  Kimball,  N.  McBeath,  F.  Slawson,  Orville  Tyler,  1870 ;  M. 
Schafer,  R.  N.  Kimball,  H.  H.  Hunkins,  Michael  Gleason,  Wm.  Langer,  0.  Z.  Olin,  1871 ; 
Wm.  Langer,  Arthur  Holbrook,  Michael  Gleason,  Peter  Lau,  Thos.  H.  Nelson,  John  J.  Clarke, 
1872 ;  James  Poole,  H.  H.  Hunkins,  Conrad  Sehrt,  Samuel  Dodd,  S.  E.  Allen,  Chas.  A.  Est- 
berg,  1873;  Silas  Barber,  James  Poole,  Thos.  Haynes,  Peter  Lau,  Richard  Street,  0.  Z.  Olin, 
1874 ;  Chas.  A.  Estberg,  0.  Culver,  F.  M.  Putney,  Peter  Lau,  Henry  Deakiii,  Martin  Brown, 
1875 ;  Chas.  A.  Estberg,  Richard  Street,  Ira  Kimball,  James  Poole,  F.  M.  Putney,  Wm.  S. 
Green,  1876 ;  Sebina  Barney,  Jacob  Sanner,  John  J.  Clarke,  John  E.  Lau,  Wm.  S.  Green,  F. 
M.  Putney,  1877 ;  Charles  Cork,  R.  M.  Jameson,  Michael  Gleason,  F.  M.  Putney,  T.  C.  Mar- 
tin, 1878  ;  M.  S.  Griswold,  Hugh  Williams,  N.  McBeath,  Peter  Lau,  B.  Boorman,  Frank 
Blair,  1879  ;  Alex.  Cook,  G.  F.  H.  Barber,  John  E.  Lau,  0.  Culver,  A.  S.  Putney,  C.  A. 
Haertel,  1880. 

Assessors.-^— John  A.  Dunbar,  William  Blair,  1852 ;  J.  A.  Dunbar,  Isaac  Lain,  1853  ;  J. 
A.  Dunbar,  John  P.  Story,  1854 ;  D.  Vankirk,  E.  Chester,  1855.  [The  village  was  divided 
into  two  wards  for  one  year.]  First  Ward — D.  Vankirk,  1856  ;  Second  Ward — 0.  McMahon, 
185 J;  George  C.  Pratt,  John  Gasper,  1858;  George  C.  Pratt,  1859;  D.  Vankirk,  1860  and 
1861.     The  Assessor  of  the  town  of  Waukesha  now  assesses  the  village  of  Waukesha  also. 

Street  Oommissioners.~W.  D.  Horton,  1868  ;  H.  H.  Hunkins,  1869  ;  F.  M.  Putney,  1870; 
0.  P.  Silvcrnale,  1871;  Alexander  F.  Pratt,  1872;  J.  W.  Gilman,  1873,  1874  and  1875;  0. 
M.  Hubbard,  1876;  George  C.  Pratt,  1877;  John  Gibbs,  1878-80. 

CONFLAGRATIONS. 

The  first  fire  of  note  occured  January  11,  1844,  and  destroyed  S.  Ormsby's  store,  with 
$2,000  worth  of  goods.  The  weather  was  bitter  cold,  and  the  facilities  for  fighting  fire  con- 
sisted of  a  few  stray  buckets  and  pails. 

The  Fox  River  House,  built  by  Martin  Schafer,  was  burned  on  Thanksgiving  night,  in 
1878.  The  fire,  which  was  of  unknown  origin,  consumed  the  hotel  barn,  two  horses,  a  quantity 
of  harnesses,  and  the  hotel  furniture.  The  loss  was  about  $12,000,  on  which  there  was  an 
insurance  of  $6,300  on  building  and  furniture. 

The  Fountain  House,  built  by  Matthew  Laflin,  took  fire  in  its  kitchen  at  11  o'clock  P.  M., 
of  the  last  Thursday  in  August,  1878.  The  little  fire  appliances  then  belonging  to  Waukesha 
Village  were  of  little  use  in  fighting  so  large  a  fire,  and  the  authorities  sent  to  Milwaukee  for 
aid.  Engines  arrived  from  that  city  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  succeeded  in  saving  the 
walls  of  about  one-quarter  of  the  building,  although  the  fire  had  been  raging  six  hours.  The 
hotel  contained  about  200  guests  and  seventy-five  employes,  all  of  whom  escaped  safely  with 


672  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

clothing  and  baggage.  The  loss  was  covered  by  an  insurance  of  $55,000  on  the  building  and 
$20,000  on  furniture.  The  hotel«ost,  $160,000;  and  the  loss  was  estimated  to  have  been  from 
$100,000  to  $125,000. 

One  of  the  disastrous  fires  to  the  village  was  that  which  burned  the  Smith  or  Hill  block. 
The  buildings  burned  were  built  by  Dr.  J.  Smith,  and  stood  where  the  Opera  House  and  Com- 
mercial block  now  stand.  They  were  consumed  in  1868,  probably,  and  remained  in  rains 
until  1874,  when  Mrs.  E.  Et.  Carney  built  the  present  fine  blocks  in  their  place. 

On  the  22d  of  March,  1856,  a  fire  was  seen  issuing  from  the  windows  of  A.  F.  Pratt's 
printing  ofiice.  A  Mr.  Wheeler  ran  into  the  building,  which  was  on  the  south  side  of  Main  street, 
and  found  one  Doty,  who  was  in  Mr.  Pratt's  employ,  in  a  drunken  stupor  on  the  bed,  and  the 
room  was  enveloped  in  flames.  Doty  was  rescued,  but  the  building,  with  its  contents,  was 
consumed,  and  all  the  other  buildings  from  Burrough's  Block  to  the  corner  where  J.  A. 
Waite's  market  now  is.  The  heaviest  losers  were  Joseph  Turner,  A.  F.  Pratt  and  John  An- 
grave. 

The  old  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  car  shops  burned  in  September,  1877,  and  made  a  large 
fire.     They  were  owned  by  Russell  N.  Kimball,  who  had  no  insurance  on  the  property. 

FIRE  DBPAETMBNT. 

The  fire  department  of  Waukesha  Village  depends  entirely  upon  the  volunteer  services  of 
the  citizens  of  the  place.  The  village  pays  a  janitor  (he  will  get  no  pay  for  his  services  for 
1880,  however,  owing  to  a  lack  of  funds,  in  which  case  he  must  spend  his  own  time  for  the 
benefit  and  safety  of  the  property-owners  of  the  entire  village) ;  pays  for  the  coal  used  to  warm 
the  building,  and  for  all  acids  and  soda  used  in  the  extinguishers.  Some  time  after  the  close 
of  the  war,  two  pumps,  worked  by  hand,  were  purchased  by  the  village  at  a  very  moderate  cost. 
But,  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  water  in  certain  localities,  and  the  extreme  exertion  required  to 
work  them,  an  effort  was  made  to  secure  the  purchase  of  a  steam  fire  engine.  For  this  purpose, 
the  question  of  raising  a  tax  of  $2,500  was  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  and  defeated.  A 
tax  of  $1,500  was  agreed  to  by  vote  of  the  people  August  11,  1874,  and  Richard  Street  and 
James  Poole  were  appointed  to  report  as  to  how  the  money  should  be  expended.  After  jour- 
neys to  Milwaukee  and  Chicago,  and  examining  all  the  fire  extinguishers  that  could  be  had  for 
$1,500  they  reported  as  follows  : 

Your  committee  on  ezaminatiou  of  chemical  fire  engines  respectfully  report  that,  in  accordance  with  an  invita- 
tion extended  to  them  by  the  Babcook  Manufacturing  Company,  of  Chicago,  to  examine  their  machines,  they  visited 
that  city  and  carefully  examined  the  construction  and  working  of  the  Babcook  Fire  Engine,  and  your  committee  are 
unanimous  in  expressing  their  satisfaction  with  the  style,  material  and  workmanship  of  their  machines  ;  the  price 
with  200  feet  of  hose  for  an  80-gaUon  machine  is  $900  ;  for  two  machines,  $1,800.  Your  committee  further  report 
that  they  also  visited  Milwaukee  and  examined  the  Champion  Fire  Extinguisher,  and  were  very  much  pleased  with 
the  strength  and  simplicity  of  said  fire  extinguisher.  Chief  Lippert,  of  Fire  Department,  Milwaukee,  recommends 
the  Champion  as  the  simplest  and  most  effective  chemical  fire  extinguisher  he  has  seen.  The  price  of  the  Champion 
for  two  machines,  of  100  gallons  capacity  each,  with  100  feet  of  hose,  is  $1,400.  The  difference  in  price  between  the 
Babcock  and  Champion  is  $400  in  favor  of  the  Champion,  with  the  addition  of  40  gallons  greater  capacity.  Under 
these  circumstances,  your  committee  recommend  the  purchase  of  two  Champion  Fire  Engines.  They  are  of  greater 
capacity  and  cost  $400  less. 

Richard  Street, 
James  Poole. 

Two  Champion  Extinguishers  were,  on  the  strength  of  this  report,  finally  purchased,  at  a 
cost  of  $1,400. 

The  oflScers  and  members  of  the  present  Fire  Department  are  as  follows  :  Chief  Engineer, 
Charles  Cork ;  Assistant  Engineer,  W.  P.  Babcock ;  Foreman,  C.  A.  Haertel ;  Assistant 
Foreman,  M.  Adams ;  Secretary,  N.  McBeath ;  Treasurer,  John  Patterson ;  Trustees,  R.  H. 
Hunkins,  W.  P.  Babcock  and  H.  Williams ;  Janitor,  George  Klock. 

Engine  Company  No.  1. — Captain,  R.  H.  Hunkins ;  Assistant  Captain,  W.  P.  Babcock ; 
J.  Herbrandt,  G.  Lindtner,  G.  Deakin,  J.  Patterson,  W.  H.  Holbrook,  A.  Carver,  H.  Kebler, 
R.  Schley  N.  Madden,  F.  Friedenstein,  A.  Wagner,  F.  Kramer  and  A.  Schley. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  673 

Engine  Com/pang  No.  2. — Captain,  G.  H.  Abbott ;  Assistant,  C.  Barnes ;  J.  Conners, 
G.  T.  Willets,  C.  Cork,  E.  Wells,  N.  McBeath,  Peter  Lau,  E.  B.  Sweet,  L.  Abbott,  H.  Wil- 
liams, J.  Kebler,  C.  Weidenhaft,  M.  Adams  and  J.  Cross. 

Mooh  and  Ladder  Company. — Captain,  George  Klock  ;  Assistant  Captain,  F.  Ploss  ;  E. 
Evans,  H.  J.  Hepp,  D.  Johnson,  C.  A.  Haertell,  H.  H.  Sehrt,  R.  Varley,  E.  K.  Kimball,  N. 
Sumner,  S.  Herbrandt,  H.  Theilman,  J.  Hurley,  H.  Schneider  and  G.  Gleissner. 

The  village  owns  the  old  pumps,  as  well  as  the  extinguishers,  and  at  a  fire  all  four  of  the 
machines  are  brought  out  for  use. 

MANUFACTURING    INTERESTS. 

Lord.,  G-ale  ^  Barber's  Saw-Mill. — The  dam  having  been  built  and  a  race  excavated, 
early  in  1838  Lord,  Gale  &  Barber  began  the  erection  of  a  saw-mill  where  the  old  planing- 
mill  stands,  a  short  distance  below  the  Saratoga  JMills.  This  was  the  first  saw- mill  in  Prairie- 
ville  and  the  third  in  the  county.  A  Mr.  Lampman  was  the  mill-wright,  and  did  most  of  the 
work  of  building  it.  In  this  mill  much  of  the  lumber  for  the  flouring-mill,  the  timbers  for 
the  first  frame  dwelling  and  much  other  lumber  used  in  the  vicinity  of  Waukesha,  was  sawed. 
The  old  mill  is  of  little  account  now  for  any  purpose,  and  has  not  been  used  as  a  saw-mill  for 
many  years. 

Saratoga  Mills. — There  is  probably  no  flouring-mill  in  Wisconsin  which  has  seen  more 
years  of  service  than  Bowman's  Saratoga  Mills,  at  Waukesha.  The  water  power  was  on  Alonzo 
R.  Cutler's  claim,  who  settled  upon  it  in  1834,  as  an  eligible  manufacturing  site.  Soon  after, 
a  trade  was  made  with  M.  D.  Cutler,  his  brother,  and  in  1837  the  claim,  consisting  of  160 
acres  and  the  water  privileges,  was  sold  to  Lord,  Gale  &  Barber,  through  William  A.  Barstow, 
for  $6,013.  The  flouring-mill  was  begun  in  1838.  The  frame  was  hewed  by  the  late  John 
Woodworth,  out  of  logs,  and  was  floated  down  the  Fox  River  to  the  foundation.  The  timbers 
for  the  frame  are  unusually  heavy  and  strong,  and  will  last  a  century  unless  destroyed  by 
fire.  The  mill  was  over  a  year  in  building,  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  labor,  the  great  cost  of 
material  and  the  diflBculty  in  getting  milling  machinery  transported  from  the  East.  There  was 
rejoicing  in  Prairieville  when  the  old-fashioned  "|pitch-back"  waterwheel  finally  set  the  buhrs 
in  motion,  for  the  mill  contained  the  only  "smutter"  in  the  Territory,  and  the  only  flour  bolt 
anywhere  in  the  vicinity.  It  was  the  beginning  of  an  important  era  in  the  village,  as  it  brought 
a  large  amount  of  commerce  to  her  merchants  which  before  had  gone  to  Milwaukee  and  else- 
where. Probably  in  1850,  the  mill  was  sold  by  William  A.  Barstow  &  Co.  to  Thomas  J. 
Williams,  who  rented  it  to  various  parties  until  1855,  when  the  entire  property  was  bought  by 
Russell  N.  Kimball.  Mr.  Kimball  made  some  changes  in  the  machinery  of  the  mill,  putting 
in  new  waterwheels,  steam  power  and  additional  runs  of  stone.  In  1876,  Benjamin  Bowman, 
the  present  proprietor,  came  into  full  possession  of  the  mill  property ;  removed  the  steam  machi- 
nery; put  in  improved  waterwheels  and  made  other  improvements.  The  new  wheels  are  of 
such  power  and  economy  that  enough  water  is  always  had  to  run  the  mill.  It  has  flve  runs  of 
stone  with  a  flour  capacity  of  two  hundred  barrels  per  day.  Its  capacity  to  do  custom  work  is 
sixty  bushels  per  hour.  Mr.  Bowman  ships  largely  to  Scotland,  but  sells  mostly  in  domestic 
rkets. 

The  mill,  with  necessary  belongings,  cost  Lord,  Gale  &  Barber,  and  William  A.  Barstow, 
$30,000,  which  was  a  large  sum  in  1839. 

Blair's  Iron  Worlcs. — The  large  stone  building  now  used  by  William  Blair  as  his  machine 
and  iron  works  was  begun  early  in  the  spring  of  1845,  by  W.  D.  Bacon,  and  completed  in 
1846.  The  corner  stone  of  the  building  was  laid  with  considerable  ceremony,  which  was  witnes- 
sed by  a  large  number  of  spectators.  The  cavity  of  this  corner  stone  contains  coin  of  various  de- 
uominations  and  other  articles  desired  by  some  of  those  present  to  be  preserved.  The  building  is 
three  stories  in  height,  with  a  large  and  spacious  attic.  The  walls  are  all  of  solid  stone  and 
built  in  a  thorough  and    substantial  manner.     The  structure  was  erected  for  a  wagon  and 


674  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

blacksmith  shop,  and  was  used  by  its  proprietor  for  many  years  for  that  purpose,  or  until 
about  1853,  when  Mr.  Bacon  sold  the  property  to  Jacob  L.  Beanj  who  owned  it  for  some  time 
and  finally  sold  it  to  William  Blair. 

At  the  time  the  building  was  erected,  it  was  one  of  the  largest  and  best  in  the  State.  Its 
central  and  commanding  position  as  a  wagon  and  blacksmith  shop  attracted  customers  from 
a  great  distance,  who  came  hither  for  their  work  and  repairs.  The  principal  roads  leading  to 
Milwaukee  through  the  State  passed  through  Prairieville,  as  Waukesha  was  then  called,  in  close 
proximity  to  Mr.  Bacon's  building.  It  was  no  infrequent  sight  to  see  scores  of  wagons  and 
horses  in  and  about  the  shop  awaiting  their  turn  for  repairs.  This  building,  besides  being  one 
of  the  oldest  in  the  country,  has  many  interesting  historic  incidents  connected  with  it. 

It  was  from  this  building  the  first  Abolition  paper  printed  in  Wisconsin  was  issued.  It 
was  in  the  third  story  of  this  large  structure  that  the  "  Ancient  and  Sublime  Order  of  the  1,001  " 
held  some  of  its  very  first  meetings,  and  continued  to  "  raise  Hail  Columbia  "  in  it  for  several 
years.  This  was  long  before  such  an  organization  had  an  existence  in  Milwaukee.  It  was  to 
this  building  the  most  prominent  and  wealthy  people  came  from  all  portions  of  the  State  to  be 
initiated  into  the  order.  Many  came  from  Milwaukee  and  elsewhere,  among  whom  might  be 
mentioned  Don  A.  J.  Upham,  Jonathan  E.  Arnold,  Levi  Hubbell,  John  S.  Rockwell,  Andrew 
E.  Elmore,  and  scores  of  others,  who  occupied  the  leading  positions  in  the  State.  If  this  old 
building  could  talk,  could  tell  all  it  knew  in  a  voice  loud  enough  to  be  heard  one  hundred 
miles  in  every  direction,  there  would  go  up  the  greatest  roar  of  laughter  ever  heard  by  mortal 
man. 

The  first  lodge  of  Odd  Fellows  was  instituted  in  this  building,  and  was  used  by  them  for 
some  time.     It  is  now  managed  by  Frank  Blair,  William  Blair's  son,  as  a  general  machine  shop. 

Milwaukee  and  Waukesha  Railway  Oar  Shops. — The  original  or  first  railroad  com- 
pany, the  "Waukesha  &  Milwaukee,"  since  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi,  and  now  the  Chicago, 
Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad  Company,  in  1849  commnced  the  erection  of  a  large  stone 
building,  80x120  feet,  with  two  very  h'lgh  stories,  for  the  manufacture  of  cars.  The  building 
was  completed  in  the  spring  of  1850,  and  in  it  car  building  immediately  commenced,  which 
continued  until  the  company  removed  their  works  and  shops  to  Milwaukee.  The  company 
then  sold  the  building  to  Messrs.  Case  &  Co.,  who  manufactured  freight  cars  in  it  until  1855; 
but,  not  finding  the  business  profitable,  suspended  operations,  and  sold  the  property  to  Messrs. 
John  Nazro,  of  Milwaukee,  W.  D.  Bacon  and  William  Blair,  of  Waukesha,  for  $12,000. 
From  that  time  until  about  1866,  the  building  remained  unoccupied,  except  for  the  storage  of 
customary  rubbish,  and  goods  of  but  little  value.  About  the  year  1866,  the  building  waa  pur- 
chased by  R.  N.  Kimball,  who  used  it  as  a  planing-mill  for  a  brief  time,  and  for  storing  wool, 
lumber,  thrashing  machines  and  wagons,  and  finally,  at  considerable  expense,  he  converted  it 
into  an  elevator,  putting  in  mammoth  bins,  expensive  truck  and  platform  scales  and  modern 
machinery  for  elevating  grain.  There  being  but  a  small  amount  of  grain  to  elevate,  the  machi- 
nery was  but  seldom  used,  and  stood  idle  for  years.  In  the  month  of  September,  1877,  on  a 
hot  Sunday  afternoon,  the  building  was  discovered  to  be  on  fire,  supposed  to  have  origi- 
nated from  the  rays  of  the  hot  sun  passing  through  the  large  glass  windows  on  to  the  waste 
used  in  cleaning  the  engine  and  machinery  about  the  building.  The  large  stone  structure, 
with  its  entire  contents — engine,  scales,  machinery,  together  with  a  large  amount  of  season- 
ed pine  lumber — was  totally  destroyed,  incurring  a  loss  to  its  owner  of  over  $10,000  without  a 
dollar  of  insurance. 

In  this  building,  whose  ranges  of  ruins  are  yet  to  be  seen  near  the  depot,  were  erected  the 
first  railway  cars  built  in  Wisconsin,  or  the  Northwest,  and  for  a  time  a  large  number  of  men 
were  given  employment  within  its  walls.  When  the  old  Milwaukee  &  Waukesha  Railroad 
Company  secured  the  right  of  way  through  Waukesha,  and  was  receiving  other  material 
aid,  its  oflScers  promised  that  these  car  shops  should  always  be  maintained  where  they  were 
built,  in  full  operation.  If  that  promise  had  been  kept,  W^aukesha  Village  would  have  been  much 
larger  than  it  now  is. 


HISTOKY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  675 

Waukesha  County  Manufacturing  Company. — A  charter  was  granted  incorporating  the 
Waukesha  County  Manufacturing  Company,  by  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and 
the  act  approved  March  13,  1866. 

A  meeting  of  the  Commissioners  named  in  the  act  of  incorporation  was  held  at  the  office 
of  A.  Cook,  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  on  the  17th  day  of  March,  1866.  Present,  Albert 
Kendrick,  Sebina  Barney,  Gr.  C.  Pratt,  Silas  Barber  and  Edward  Porter. 

On  motion,  A.  Kendrick  was  elected  President,  and  G.  C.  Pratt,  Secretary. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  obtain  subscriptions  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  company, 
and  in  a  comparatively  short  space  of  time  a  sufficient  sum  was  subscribed  to  entitle  the  com- 
pany to  organize  under  its  charter.  This  they  proceeded  to  do  on  the  21st  day  of  April, 
1866,  by  electing  the  following-named  gentlemen  to  serve  as  their  first  Board  of  Directors  : 
William  Blair,  Albert  Amsden,  Isaac  Lain,  Silas  Barber,  T.  D.  Gook,  G.  C.  Pratt  and  M.  S. 
Hartwell.  Subsequently,  on  the  same  day,  the  Directors  met,  and  elected  the  following  officers  : 
President,  William  Blair ;  Vice  President,  Silas  Barber ;  Secretary,  G.  C.  Pratt ;  Treasurer, 
T.  D.  Cook.  The  board  immediately  proceeded  to  buy  a  lot  and  erect  buildings  thereon  for 
a  woolen-mill.  A  stone  building  was  erected  36x100  feet,  three  stories  in  height,  with  a  one- 
story  addition  for  wheel  and  dye  house. 

They  commenced  running  by  water  power,  having  built  an  overshot  water  wheel  thirty-six 
feet  in  diameter.  But  they  soon  found  the  water  power  was  not  sufficient  to  drive  the  neces- 
sary machinery,  and  then  added  steam. 

In  December  following,  they  commenced  the  manufacture  of  woolen  goods.'  Additional 
buildings  have  been  built  from  time  to  time,  and  new  and  better  machinery  has  been  added 
from  year  to  year,  until  now  they  have  one  of  the  largest  and  best  woolen-mills  in  the  State, 
employing  some  seventy  hands  and  working  up  about  200,000  pounds  of  wool  annually.  No 
better  goods  are  made  East  or  West  than  are  turned  out  at  this  mill.  For  several  years, 
nearly  the  whole  product  was  woolen  shawls,  the  sale  of  which  they  had  contracted  in  advance 
to  Field,  Leiter  &  Co.,  of  Chicago,  for  cash. 

For  several  years  last  past,  the  product  of  this  mill  has  been  of  a  mixed  character,  fine 
cassimeres,  shawls,  flannels,  blankets  and  yarns  being  the  principal  articles  manufactured. 

The  Present  officers  are  William  Blair,  President ;  Richard  Street,  Vice  President ;  Isaac 
Lain,  Secretary ;  T.  D.  Cook,  Treasurer ;  Richard  Street,  Superintendent.  This  is  the  largest  and 
most  important  manufacturing  institution  in  Waukesha  County,  and  serves  a  three-fold  purpose, 
viz.,  furnishing  employment  to  a  large  number  of  persons,  making  a  good  market  for  wool,  and, 
by  the  excellence  of  its  products,  making  Waukesha  County  famous  for  fine  wool  and  fine  goods. 

SartweU's  Planing-Mill. — In  1859,  the  planing-mill  and  sash,  door  and  blind  factory, 
owned  by  M.  S.  &  C.  S.  Hartwell,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  was  burned.  The  firm  imme- 
diately secured  the  site  on  Grand  avenue  and  erected  the  stone  factory  as  it  now  stands.  Since 
1875,  it  has  been  owned  by  Clark  S.  Hartwell  and  is  run  in  connection  with  his  building 
operations.  In  it  he  does  re-sawing,  planing,  scroll-sawing,  turning,  matching  and  nearly  all 
kinds  of  wood- work.     The  motive  power  is  steam. 

West  Hill  Brewery. — In  the  fifties,  Mr.  Meyer  erected  a  brewery,  of  wood  and  stone,  on 
the  present  site  of  Stephen  Weber's  buildings. .  Mr.  Meyer  failed,  and  the  property,  through 
Sheriff's  sale,  fell  into  the  hands  of  Peter  Peffer  and  Charles  Nohl,  who,  in  1862,  sold  the 
entire  property  to  Stephen  Weber.  He  erected  the  present  substantial  stone  structure  over  the 
old  cellars,  in  1873.  In  1870,  he  erected  a  two-story  ice-house  of  stone,  which  was  made  one 
story  higher  in  1879.  Mr.  Weber  manufactures  about  2,200  barrels  of  beer  per  annum,  and  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  street  from  his  brewery  has  a  building  and  machinery  for  bottling  beer, 
which  branch  of  his  business  has  grown  to  considerable  proportions.  West  Hill  is  the  largest 
brewery  in  the  county. 

Olin  ^  Clinton's  Cheese  Factory. — The  cheese  factory  on  Carroll  street,  in  this  village, 
was  opened  for  business  by  its  present  owners,  0.  Z.  Olin  and  Orson  P.  Clinton,  in  May, 
1875.     The  proprietors  make  no  butter ;  their  specialty  is  pure  cheese.     They  now  have  an 


676  HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

average  of  3,000  pounds  of  milk  per  day.  During  the  first  year,  their  cheese  averaged  Ill- 
cents  per  pound.  This  year  it  has  averaged  a  little  over  10  cents  per  pound.  The  market 
is  mostly  in  New  York  and  Chicago. 

Barnard's  Mill. — The  upper  dam  on  the  west  side  of  the  Fox  "River,  was  constructed  to 
furnish  water  power  for  a  factory  built  by  W.  S.  Barnard.  Various  small  articles  in  wood  and 
iron  were  manufactured  by  Mr.  Barnard.  He  finally  changed  the  machinery  into  that  for  "a 
flouring-mill ;  but  it  never  was  a  profitable  investment.  In  this  old  building,  which,  cracked 
and  weak,  still  stands  opposite  the  Barstow  residence,  William  Blair  began  his  iron  manufac- 
turing business.    He  had  no  lathe  in  those  days,  and  did  all  the  necessary  turning  by  hand. 

Porter's  Wool  Storehouse. — In  1876,  Edward  Porter  erected  a  large  wool  and  grain  store- 
house, near  the  Fox  River.  He  has  purchased  from  the  farmers,  adjacent  to  the  town  of 
Waukesha,  during  the  past  ten  years,  upward  of  1,225,000  pounds  of  wool,  for  which  he  has 
paid  Eastern  prices,  less  transportation.  He  makes  his  shipments  principally  to  the  cities  of 
Philadelphia,  Boston,  Syracuse,  and  North  Adams,  Mass.  Mr.  Porter  also  handles  immense 
quantities  of  barley,  which  furnishes  a  ready  market  near  home  for  the  large  barley  crops  of 
Waukesha  County. 

Haynes'  JElevator. — The  old  stone  building  erected  by  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Rail- 
road Company,  which  was  formerly  a  portion  of  the  depot,  was  leased  to  Thomas  Haynes,  in 
1863,  for  the  purpose  of  storing,  elevating  and  shipping  grain,  in  which  business  he  was  engaged. 
The  increase  of  business  soon  compelled  him  to  put  in  machinery  and  other  facilities  for  the  more 
speedy  handling  of  grain,  and  now  it  is  one  of  the  best  elevators  for  its  capacity  on  the  line  of 
the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad,  outside  of  Milwaukee. 

The  receipts  of  wheat  purchased  by  Mr.  Haynes  of  the  farmers  adjacent  to  Waukesha, 
vary  from  one  to  five  cars  per  day  during  the  fall  and  winter.  The  grain  is  shipped  mostly  to 
Milwaukee.  In  addition  to  the  elevator,  Mr.  Haynes,  in  1878,  erected  a  warehouse,  60x80 
feet,  near  the  railroad  track,  east  of  his  elevator,  for  the  storage  of  salt,  cement,  plaster,  etc.,  in 
which  he  deals  largely. 

For  the  seventeen  years  Mr.  Haynes  has  been  in  the  business,  he  has  paid  Milwaukee 
prices,  less  the  cost  of  transportation,  and  has  disbursed,  satisfactorily,  a  very  large  amount  of 
money  among  the  farmers,  who  receive  more  for  their  cereals  at  his  elevator  than  they  could 
realize  hy  hauling  them  to  Milwaukee. 

MISCELLANEOUS   SKETCHES. 

Cutler's  Park. — This  handsome  property  is  located  near  the  center  of  Waukesha  Village. 
There  are  about  thirty  kinds  of  trees  and  various  kinds  of  wild  flowers  and  plants  growing 
upon  it.  The  park,  which  contains  eight  acres  of  land,  is  owned  and  occupied  by  Morris  D. 
Cutler ;  who  built  a  residence  in  the  center  of  it  over  forty-six  years  ago.  Mr.  Cutler  will  not 
sell  the  place,  neither  does  he  make  modern  improvements,  but,  on  the  contrary,  he  wishes  to 
see  things  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  state  of  nature. 

The  park  has  now  three  pre-historic  elevations  of  earth,  called  Indian  mounds,  which  he 
■allows  to  remain  untouched.  Mr.  C.  located  on  this  property  forty-six  years  ago,  and 
began  to  clear  out  the  under-brush,  and  to  set  out  trees  at  that  early  day,  which  he  has 
continued  without  interruption  ever  since.  The  report  is  that  when  Mr.  Cutler  is  done  with 
the  park,  he  will  deed  it  to  the  village  with  the  proviso  that  the  mounds  never  be  disturbed. 
Town  Cemetery. — This  beautiful  home  of  the  dead  is  as  much  for  the  village  of  Waukesha 
and  surrounding  towns  as  for  the  town  of  Waukesha,  although  owned  and  controlled  exclusively 
by  the  latter.  As  is  the  case  with  every  newly  settled  place,  Waukesha  was  for  many  years 
without  any  common  burial-place.  David  Jackson  was  buried  in  an  Indian  mound  in  the  east 
part  of  the  village  of  Waukesha,  in  December,  1841 ;  a  few  were  buried  on  the  knoll  where  the 
Park  Hotel  now  stands,  opposite  the  Silurian  Spring,  which  was  the  seat  of  an  Indian  cemetery; 
and  some,  a  few  years  later,  were  buried  where  the  present  cemetery  was  afterward  located. 
The  fact  that  the  locality  possessed  no  common  burial-place  was  the  subject  of  much  talk  in  an 
early  day,  the  newspapers  as.well  as  the  citizens  taking  the  matter  in  hand.     Early  in  1848, 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  677 

the  Democrat  referred  to  the  subject  in  this  manner  :  "A  spot  so  sacred  as  the  burial-place  oj 
our  friends  and  relatives  should  not  be  exposed  to  the  intrusion  of  cows  and  other  animals,  as 
the  village  cemetery  is  from  the  highway  and  adjoining  fields.  *  *  *  Citizens  of  Prairie- 
ville,  will  you  do  something  to  wipe  oif  this  reproach  from  our  good  name  ?" 

Again,  in  1849,  the  subject  was  handled  in  a  still  more  vigorous  and  pointed  manner  by  the 
newspapers.  This  agitation  seems  to  have  had  the  desired  effect,  for  in  November,  1849,  the 
Supervisors  of  the  town  of  Waukesha  resolved  to  purchase  ground  for  a  burial-place,  and 
December  3,  of  that  year,  purchased  three  acres  of  Nathaniel  Walton  for  $50  for  that  purpose. 
On  April  13,  1864,  a  little  over  five  acres  additional  were  purchased  of  S.  S.  Sawyer  for  $500, 
The  cemetery  is  situated  in  the  southeast  quarter  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  10, 
town  of  Waukesha. 

The  first  person  buried  in  this  cemetery  was  the  mother  of  Rev.  0.  F.  Curtis. 

Shakespeare  Club. — This  literary  society  was  originated  in  the  winter  of  1856  by  S.  A, 
Bean,  Prof  Evans,  C.  C.  White,  W.  L.  Bean,  I.  M.  Bean,  F.  W.  Monteith  and  a  few  others. 
The  society  was  not  kept  up  during  the  war.  In  1874,  it  was  again  started  by  Rev.  Isaac 
Woodle.  The  officers  at  present  are :  M.  S.  Grriswold,  President ;  Mrs  Annie  Leedom,  Secre- 
tary. Among  the  principal  exercises  are  the  readings  and  criticisms  of  Shakespeare.  Mrs. 
C.  C.  White  and  F.  W.  Monteith  are  the  only  members  left  from  the  organization  of  1856.  The 
present  ipembers  are  as  follows :  Rev.  T.  G.  Watson,  M.  S.  Griswold,  F.  W.  Monteith,  T.  W. 
Haight,  S.  H.  Vedder,  Prof  G.  H.  Reed,  Mrs.  S.  B.  Waller,  :\Irs.  C.  C.  AYhite,  Mrs.  T.  W. 
Haight,  Mrs.  Marsh,  Mrs.  Eliza  Darwin,  Mrs.  C.  Jackson,  Mrs.  S.  A.  Randies,  Miss  Eva 
Filley,  Miss  Annie  Leedom,  Miss  Emily  B.  Marsh,  Miss  Louise  M.  Park,  Miss  Wilbor,  Miss 
Alice  P.  Perry  and  Miss  Georgie  Bennett. 

Waterworks  Company. — A  corporation  designing  to  supply  the  hotels.  Industrial  School 
and  private  houses  with  drinking  water,  and  the  village  with  water  for  fire  purposes,  has  been 
chartered  under  the  name  and  style  of  the  Mineral  Rock  Spring  and  Water- Works  Company, 
with  a  capital  stock  of  $100,000.  Of  this  amount,  $20,000  has  already  been  subscribed.  The 
corporation  consists  of  C.  C.  Olin,  President;  Barzillia  Douglass,  Secretary;  M.  D.  Cutler, 
Treasurer;  Richard  Walker  and  F.  W.  Olin.  The  design  is  to  erect  a  water  tower  and  pumping 
works  on  the  large  vacant  lot  east  of  Grand  avenue,  and  thus  to  furnish  mineral  water  to  all  the 
houses,  public  and  private,  in  the  village,  as  well  as  for  public  and  private  fountains,  factories, 
fire  purposes  and  street  sprinkling,  and  to  have  the  work  completed  by  July,  1881. 

Waukesha  Observatory. — This  structure,  about  the  first  feature  noticed  by  the  visitor  to 
the  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Waukesha,  is  an  octagon  tower  ninety-five  feet  in  height,  built  by 
Thomas  Spence,  in  1873,  for  the  accommodation  of  those  who  desire  a  complete  bird's-eye  view 
of  the  surrounding  scenery.  It  looks  down  from  the  highest  hill  in  the  vicinity  of  Waukesha. 
The  highest  gallery  is  220  feet  above  the  Fox  River,  which  flows  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  a  few 
rods  distant,  and  445  feet  above  Lake  Michigan.  The  view  to  be  had  from  this  tower  is  an 
extended  one  and  of  rare  beauty.  Washington  County  points,  thirty-five  miles  distant,  can  be 
seen  in  the  north,  and  Walworth  County  points  as  far  distant  as  Elkhorn,  the  county  seat,  on 
the  southwest.  A  janitor  is  in  attendance,  who  points  out  and  names  the  localities  of  interest  to 
be  seen  from  the  observatory,  for  a  small  fee.  During  the  summer  of  1879,  1,300  visitors 
ascended  the  tower  and  left  their  autographs  on  a  register  kept  for  the  purpose.  The  struct- 
ure is  on  Block  C,  plat  of  West  Waukesha  Village,  immediately  south  of  Lawndale  Addition, 
and  cost  about  $3,000.  It  will  accommodate  200  persons,  and,  though  in  part  of  wood,  was 
built  to  stay. 

OliD    SETTLERS    DONE    UP    IN    RHYME. 

The  following  verses  were  written  in  1853  or  1854  by  a  schoolboy  who  has  been  dead  many 

years : 

■'  A  pretty  place  is  Waukesha, 

Its  many  scenes  I  love, 

Its  rippling  streams  and  summer  greens, 

Its  towering  hills  above.  • 


678  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA     COUNTY. 

Our  citizens  are  active,  brisk, 
Witli  names  and  manners  droll  * 

And  so  to  make  my  meaning  plain, 
I'll  call  the  village  roll. 

We've  Smiths  in  town  of  various  kinds; 

Some  work  in  iron,  tin. 
While  others  use  up  mortal  man 

With  drugs  and  medicine. 

To  which  some  of  the  craft  object — 

Are  down  on  drugs  and  bills  ; 

And  while  the  battle  wages  warm 

SLET-ly  gives  their  little  pills. 

Men  of  physic  here  we  see, 

Who  say  they're  always  Wriqht, 

While  others  from  their  Casti*  wage 
War's  opposition  might. 

But  then,  our  Wbight  has  passed  away  ; 

He  loved  the  negro  race — 
But  stole  a  woman  who  was  White, 

Before  he  left  the  place. 

We  still  have  people  who  are  wljite  ; 

But  oh !  it  gives  me  pain. 
To  think  that  some  of  these  dear  Whites 

Will  always  White  remain. 

Upon  the  hill  there  stands  a  mill. 
They  named  it  Carroll  College — 

A  vast  machine  to  fill  the  brain, 
And  grind  out  useful  knowledge. 

A  word  to  you,  professors  dear,    " 
You  labor  for  your  pains — 
I  Make  Small  men  great,  but  'tis  a  sin 

To  Cbam  their  little  brains. 

We  have  a  Cook  in  town  who  will  not  cook 

A  fowl  or  fry  a  fish  ; 
But  if  you  want  a  batch  of  law 

He'll  cook  you  up  a  dish. 

Our  legal  men  of  cities  large 
On  knowledge  oft  are  bent, 

Which  to  obtain  they  do  consult 
The  commentator,  Kent. 

But  in  our  town  'tis  not  the  head, 
But  stomach  kept  in  view. 

At  2  A.  M.  they  do  consult 
Kent's  "common  taters,  "  too. 

Our  clergymen  have  told  us  all 

That  we  to  hell  will  drop, 
Unless  we  go  the  narrow  path. 

Straight  through  the  cooper  shop. 

In  literary  strength  we  boast- 
Enlightened  claim  to  be  ; 

Yet  some  advise  with  Savages, 
And  listen,  as  we  see. 

Our  ladies'  mouths  are  very  small — 

So  very  small,  I'm  sure 
That  they  would  scarcely  hold  a  pint 

Of  crystal  water  pure. 

But  I  have  seen  what  I  ne'er  saw  before, 
In  lands  of  north  and  south. 

Some  of  our  small-mouthed  ladies,  dear. 
With  HoLEROOKS  in  their  mouth. 


HISTORY   OF  WAUKESHA   COrXTY. 

Sellers  are  seen  in  other  towns, 

Yet  far  beneath  the  ground  ; 
But  here,  'tia  common  to  relate, 

Our  Sellers  walk  around. 

We've  Miners,  too,  who  dig  for  gold — 

I  am  not  spinning  yarns— 
For  at  one  time  our  Miner  kept 

His  gold  close  by  his  barns. 

But  now  his  barn  has  been  removed, 

And  is  no  longer  found — 
Our  Miner  only  borrows  it, 

But  not  beneath  the  ground. 

A  Baker,  too,  I've  seen  at  home. 

And  often  in  the  street ; 
But  if  you  ask  for  bread  or  cake. 

You'll  get  some  music  sweet. 

We  have  a  Lain,  and  it  is  long, 

'In  summer,  when  'tis  seen 
Even  after  showers — the  food  of  iiowers — 
It's  very  seldom  green. 

Around  this  Lain  some  prim  old  maids 

Are  ever  hovering  near — 
But  why  they  hang  around  this  Lain 

To  me  doth  not  appear. 

Three  years  ago,  we  packed  no  pork, 

But  our  Baoon  wished  to  cure, 
So  to  the  east — to  say  the  least — 

'Twas  sent,  I'm  very  sure. 

And  then  it  cured,  and  dried  and  cured. 

Until  one  pleasanfday, 
A  homely  youth  by  the  name  of  Booth 

Our  Bacon  stole  away- 

We  have  no  schooners,  brigs  or  ships. 

Nor  oceans  blue  and  bright. 
But  then  'tis  known  to  one  and  all, 

Our  Sayles  are  oft  in  sight. 

Our  Postoffice,  in  by-gone  days. 

Was  called  a  Barron  place — 
But  by  a  Baestow  it  was  bereft 

Of  every  Barron  face. 

But  that  Bars-tow  has  been  cut  of. 

And  it  really  gave  him  pain. 
To  find  the  Olfice  called  the  "Post,'' 

A  Barron  place  again. 

Now  I'm  going  to  leave  this  town. 

And  I'm  a  hungry  sinner. 
Who  will  agree  to  tender  me 

A  good  substantial  dinner  ? 

What  do  I  lik^?     I  do  not  like— 

I  like  not  beef,  pork  nor  greens ; 
But  then  I  guess  I'll  take  a  mess 

Of  pretty,  little  black -eyed  Beans. 


679 


In  1871,  the  above  rhyme  was  received  with  considerable  gusto  at  the  meeting  of  the  County 
Old  Settlers'  Club,  at  which  time  a  pioneer  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to  immortalize  him- 
self by  adding  the  following : 


In  '71  the  scenes  have  changed, 

We  miss  some  faces,  dimes  and  pence  ; 

Some  are  scattered — some  laid  low, 
Like  Cutler's  old  rail  fence. 


680  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUKTY. 

And  since  that  old  rail  fence  has  gone, 

The  town  has  really  put  on  airs — 
Now  sports  its  pickets,  trees  and  walks, 
From  Elliott's  up  to  Blaib's. 

In  by-gone  days,  to  cross  the  street, 

You'd  need  a  sounding  pole; 
Now  you  can  go  from  Bean  to  Bacon, 

And  never  wet  your  sole. 

Now,  I'll  bid  you  all  good-bye, 

It's  time  I  end  (his  ditty ; 
This  village  I  never  more  will  see, 

For  soon  't  will  be  a  city. 

WAUKESHA   IN     1842. 

A  writer  in  1842  thus  describes  the  village  :  This  village,  like  most  of  those  in  our  vicinity, 
is  rapidly  progressing  in  beauty  as  well  as  population.  We  are  glad  to  see  in  this,  as  well  as 
other  of  our  inland  towns,  such  a  degree  of  good  taste  and  good  sense  in  the  construction  of  dwell- 
ing houses.  Few  places  near  us  have  greater  beauties  of  location  than  Prairieville,  and  we  are 
glad  to  see,  even  in  a  new  country,  some  sympathy  between  the  locality  and  the  inhabitants.  Sit- 
uated near  a  small  prairie  of  about  three  miles  in  length,  it  has  all  the  advantages  of  prairies,  open- 
ings and  a  well- watered  soil.  But  about  five  years  have  passed  since  the  place  was  first  claimed, 
yet  the  census  just  taken  shows  a  population  of  682.  Probably  one-half  of  this  is  in  the  village 
and  its  immediate  vicinity.  The  water-power  on  the  Fox  (Pish-ta-kee)  River,  by  far  the  best  of 
that  region,  is  the  nucleus  around  which  this  town  is  gathered.  This  has  been  improved  by  the 
erection  of  the  extensive  flouring-mills  of  Barstow,  Gale  &  Co.,  which  by  the  inducements  held 
out  to  the  farmers  in  that  vicinity  for  a  ready  market  for  their  wheat,  has  caused  nearly  all  the, 
public  lands  to  be  taken  up.  Other  mills,  on  smaller  streams,  have  likewise  caused  a  considerable 
accession  to  the  population  and  improvements  of  the  town.  The  Prairieville  mills  have  sent  to 
market  during  the  past  year  6,000  barrels  of  flour,  the  Globe,  or  Dakin's  mills,  1,000  barrels. 
This  is  the  principal  article  constituting  the  business  of  the  place,  though  other  articles  are  of 
course  sent  from  thence.  The  village  is  not  wanting  in  the -different  mechanical  arts,  having  most 
of  those  which  are  usually  found  in  places  of  its  size.  We  understand  that  some  ten  or  twelve 
dwelling  houses  are  erecting,  or  under  contract,  in  the  village  ;  and  it  bids  fair  soon  to  rival,  in 
business  and  population,  some  of  our  towns  on  the  lake  shore,  and  to  become  a  thrifty,  substantial 
and  populous  town.  It  certainly  holds  out  as  great  inducements  to  mechanics  and  tradesmen 
as  any  country  town  in  the  Territory. 

WAUKESHA     IN   1844. 

Some  peripatetic  person,  who  signed  himself  "  Unchangeable  Frizzle,"  wrote  as  follows  to  the 
Green  Bay  Republican,  dating  his  letter  at  Prairieville,  September  25,  1844 : 

"  Since  last  I  wrote  you,  I  have  paid  a  flying  visit  to  some  of  the  interior  towns  in  this 
(Milwaukee)  county — Wauwatosa,  Brookfield  and  Prairieville.  None  particularly  attracted 
my  attention.  Of  these  villages,  Prairieville  is  the  most  pleasantly  located,  as  well  as  most 
important.  They  all  possess,  however,  great  natural  advantages,  being  in  the  midst  of  an 
increasing  population,  having  a  salubrious  climate,  and  a  soil  equal  to  any  in  the  world.  I  find, 
however,  as  might  be  expected,  that  most,  if  not  all,  the  land  in  this  vicinity  has  long  since  passed 
out  of  the  hands  of  the  Government.  Consequently,  good  land  cannot  be  obtained  near  the  city, 
unless  at  an  exorbitant  price.  Immigrants,  therefore,  if  they  wish  to  obtain  land  at  nominal 
prices,  would  do  well  to  visit  the  counties  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Marquette  or  Winnebago,  which  are 
certainly  as  inviting  as  Milwaukee  County.  Prairieville  is  a  growing,  prosperous  village,  and 
will  soon  be  the  most  important  manufacturing  town  in  Wisconsin.  Everything  about  the  vil- 
lage evidences  the  briefness  of  its  settlement  and  also  its  future  importance.  It  contains  the 
most  enterprising,  able  and  best  educated  men  of  any  new  place  I  ever  saw.  They  look  intO' 
the  future  before  doing  anything,  and  already  they  are  the  leaders  of  nearly  all  Territoral  move- 
ments." 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  681 

WAUKESHA     IN    1853. 

The  village  of  Waukesha  was  incorporated  in  1852,  and  now  (said  a  writer  for  the  State 
Historical  Society  in  1853)  has  a  population  of  about  2,200.  It  contains  one  saw-mill,  one 
flouring-mill,  two  foundries,  one  railroad-car  factory,  one  machine  shop,  one  thrashing  machine 
manufactory,  two  breweries,  nine  blacksmith  shops,  nine  boot  and  shoe  shops,  two  paint  shops, 
one  cooper  shop,  one  carriage  and  wagon  manufactory,  two  tailor  shops,  two  millinery  establish- 
ments, two  jewelry  shops,  three  saddle  and  harness  shops,  two  cabinet  warerooms,  two  tin  and 
sheet-iron  manufacturing  establishments,  two  stone-cutting  establishments,  two  butcher  shops, 
three  drug  stores,  three  stationery  and  book  stores,  three  hardware  stores,  five  dry-goods  stores, 
seven  groceries,  three  hotels,  two  livery  stables,  nine  physicians,  one  daguerrean  room,  one  por- 
trait painter,  one  dentist,  seven  lawyers,  twelve  ministers  of  the  Grospel,  besides  Rev.  Dr.  Savage, 
President  of  Carroll  College ;  eight  churches,  the  court  house  and  jail,  a  college,  a  female  semi- 
nary, the  Waukesha  County  Bank,  two  printing  presses,  one  literary  paper  and  two  newspapers. 

WAUKESHA     IN    1860. 

In  July,  1860,  a  poetical  person,  name  unknown,  visited  Waukesha,  and,  after  taking  in 
the  beauties  of  the  place,  in  an  exuberant  moment,  furnished  the  following  for  the  newspapers : 

"  Things  beautiful  in  conformation,  added  to  natural  advantages,  delight  the  eye  and-add 
refinement  and  taste  to  cultivated  minds.  The  astromomer  loves  to  turn  the  horoscope  of  his 
vision,  with  intensified  gaze,  on  the  star-bespangled  heavens,  and,  while  the  mind  feasts  and 
ranges  through  the  fields  of  astronomic  lore,  the  heart  beats  with  a  stronger  filial  love  to  that 
Great  Father,  who  has  spread  such  a  coruscation  of  shining  worlds  and  planetary  orbs  in  their 
undimmed  and  continuous  splendor  over  our  heads,  and  whose  silent  yet  speaking  beauty  is 
best  described  by  that  poet  who  spoke  thus  : 

"  '  What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  this  dark  terrestriai  ball ; 
What  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amid  their  radiant  orbs  be  found  ; 
Yet  still  in  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice, 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice — 
Forever  singing  as  they  shine, 
The  hand  that  made  us  is  Divine  ! ' 

"  But  when  we  turn  our  gaze  from  things  which  can  only  be  reached  in  part  by  the  con- 
ceptions of  our  imaginations,  and  look  at  our  feet  upon  the  botanical  world,  with  its  blooming 
verdure  and  scented  pathways,  exhibiting  to  out  gaze  not  only  '  the  rose  of  Sharon  and  the  lily 
of  the  valley,' but  its  twenty-eight  thousand  different  varieties  of  herbs  and  flowers  that  bud, 
bloom  and  grow  on  this  green  carpet,  yielding  beauty,  utility  and  fragrance  to  man,  we  may 
well  find  ample  scope  for  the  exercise  of  mind  and  imagination  in  depicting  things  beautiful  and 
landscapes  delightful,  whether  they  be  local  or  general.  But  before  we  wander  any  farther  in 
the  general  kingdom  of  landscape  beauty,  we  will  endeavor  to  localize  our  thoughts  and  descrip- 
tions to  the  beautiful  and  pleasant  village  of  Waukesha,  the  county  seat  of  Waukesha  County. 
This  delightful  village  of  3,000  inhabitants  is  situated  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the  most  fertile 
districts  to  be  found  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin ;  its  location  is  twenty  miles  by  railroad  from 
Milwaukee  on  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  road,  and  lying  on  a  beautiful  prairie,  with  the  Fox 
River  running  through  its  center.  Natute  has  been  most  lavish  to  the  place  in  gifts,  both  of  soil 
and  landscape,  and  art  hath  superadded,  in  the  erection  of  spacious  churches,  elegant  hotels, 
model  schoolhouses,  beautiful  mansions  and  nonpareil  stone  side-walks  on  almost  every  street. 

"  But  as  I  purpose  being  brief  in  my  description,  I  will  commence  with  the  educational 
advantages  of  the  place.  And  first,  I  may  state  that  there  is  an  excellent  college,  well  filled  with 
students,  under  the  supervision  and  presidency  of  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Savage,  D.  D.  Here  are  stu- 
dents in  attendance  from  all  parts  of  the  State,  and  the  faculty  and  institution,  generally  considered, 
are  inferior  to  none  in  the  West.     The  Young  Ladies'  Seminary,  under  the  superintendency  of 


682  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Rev.  Mr.  Staples,  assisted  by  a  lady  preceptress,  is  earning  deserved  popularity,  and  promises 

great  usefulness  in  the  education  of  females.     We  have  also  a  beautiful  and  spacious  Union* 

School  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  located  on  a  three-acre  lot,  enclosed  with  a  neat  picket  fence, 

and  surrounded  with  shade  trees.     The  house  is  built  of  dressed  or  cut  stone,  and  seemsa   fit 

place  for 

'  Pedagogues  to  rule — in  human  nature  wise,  and  learned  to  boot — 
To  teach  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot.' 

"  There  are  also  eight  churches — six  of  which  are  large  enough  to  seat  from  four  to  eight 
hundred  persons  each.  They  are  as  follows :  One  Episcopalian,  one  Presbyterian,  one  Roman 
Catholic,  three  Methodist  (one  of  which  is  German  Methodist),  and  one  Congregational.  One 
might  reasonably  suppose  there  were  not  man.y  sinners  from  the  amount  of  church  accommoda- 
tions, but  of  this  I  judge  not. 

»  "  The  private  residences  of  the  more  wealthy  and  prominent  citizens  are  palatial  and  comfort- 
able. Among  others,  we  note  the  following :  The  beautiful  homestead  of  M.  D.  Cutler,  Esq., 
situated  in  nearly  the  center  of  the  village,  and  containing  an  area  of  about  seven  acres  ;  in  shape 
it  forms  a  parallelogram,  with  one  of  its  longest  sides  fronting  600  feet  on  Wisconsin  street. 
Around  it  is  thrown  a  neat  picket  fence,  and  inside  it  is  filled  (apart  from  the  neat  and  spacious 
dwelling)  with  fruit  trees  of  all  kinds  common  to  our  soil,  and  shade  trees  of  almost  every  imag- 
inable class  and  description.  If  the  reader  were  to  walk  around  this  delightful  spot  in  a  summer 
day,  and  inhale  the  fragrant  and  scented  air  which  rises  from  plants  and  flowers,  as  well  as  feast 
his  eyes  upon  the  general  beauty  of  the  scene,  he  might  well  fancy  himself  in  a  suburb  of  the 
once-famed  Alhambra. 

"  The  architectural  beauty  and  surrounding  embellishments  of  the  residences  on  College  Hill 
of  William  White,  Esq.,  Rev.  Dr.  Savage  and  William  Soper,  Esq.,  are  ahead  of  most  that  can 
be  found  in  a  Western  or  even  Eastern  town.  And  a  little  farther  north,  on  the  same  street,  are 
those  of  C.  R.  Dakin  and  T.  D.  Cook,  Esq.,  the  latter  of  whom  is  the  owner  of  the  famous  flag 
and  cut-stone  quarries  which  are  being  so  extensively  worked  at  this  place,  and  of  whom  it  is  not 
saying  too  much,  that  by  unwearied  industry  and  assiduous  attention  to  his  business,  he  has  cut 
his  way,  within  the  past  ten  years,  through  rocks  and  difficulties  to  wealth  and  position.  Such 
men  ought  to  succeed. 

"  On  Carroll  street  is  to  be  found  the  sash,  door  and  blind  factory  (with  planing-ipill),  of 
W.  P.  Babcock.  Also,  near  the  stone  quarry  of  Messrs.  Davis,  Barnes  &  Blank  (an  energetic, 
wide-awake  stone  company,  by  the  way),  is  to  be  found  the  machine  shop  and  factory  of  Messrs. 
Hartwell  &  Palmer.  It  is  a  large  stone  building,  erected  this  summer,  with  every  necessary 
facility  for  doing  a  big  business.  The  integrity  and  scientific  knowledge  of  Mr.  Hartwell  as  an 
architect  and  master  builder  are  a  sufficient  guarantee  for  the  success  of  the  establishment. 

"  On  the  corners  of  Carroll  and  East  Division  streets  are  located  the  beautiful  residences  of 
R.  Walker,  Leander  Hill  and  H.  A.  Kennedy.  This  last-named  gentleman  was,  until  recently, 
a  resident  of  Cincinnati,  but  removed  his  family  to  Waukesha  in  consequence  of  its  healthy  local- 
ity and  superior  educational  advantages.  Having  established  a  model  provision  and  grocery 
store  in  our  midst,  he  may  be  considered  a  permanent  fixture. 

"  On  Main  street  there  are  several  beautiful  cut-stone  buildings  for  residences,  among  which 
is  that  of  N.  Burroughs,  Esq.  Mr.  B.  is  one  of  the  oldest  business  men  in  the  place,  and  the 
blessings  of  all  good  housewives  ought  to  rest  on  his  head  for  the  large  assortment  of  premium  arid 
nonpareil  cooking  stoves  he  has  always  on  hand  to  facilitate  the  culinary  labors  of  the  kitchen. 

"  On  the  west  side  of  the  Eox  River  the  neat  and  tastefully  arranged  residences  of  R.  N. 
Kimball  and  William  Blair,  Esq.,  attract  the  attention.  They  are  two  of  the  solid  men  of 
^Boston,'  and  are  always  to  be  found  in  the  right  place.  Mr.  Blair  employs  a  large  number  of 
hands  the  year  round  in  his  machine  shop  for  the  manufacture  of  thrashing  machines,  fanning 
mills  of  all  kinds,  plows,  drags,  and  farming  apparatus  generally.  And,  in  connection  with  this 
business,  he  has  an  extensive  demand  for  castings  from  all  parts  of  the  State,  which  keeps  his 
molding  furnace  in  full  blast  the  year  round.  Mr.  Kimball,  the  owner  of  the  flouring  and  saw 
mills  in  this  place,  is  putting  a  large  steam  engine  into   operation  in  his  flouring-mill,  which  will 


HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHri_    COUNTY.  683 

enable  him  to  do  all  the  custom  grinding  farmers  may  want,  with  promptness,  and  merchant 
grinding  to  suit.  When  his  arrangements  are  perfected,  the  mill  will  turn  off  100,000 
bushels  of  wheat  annually.  Mr.  Kimball's  business  tact,  united  to  an  indomitable  energy 
which  he  has  devoted  to  the  growth  of  the  place,  makes  him  a  valuable  member  of  the  commu- 
nity, and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  know  that  he  is  well  appreciated. 

"In  the  business  part  of  the  town  are  some  cut-stone  blocks  that  will  compare  favorably  with 
those  of  larger  cities.  Among  such  is  that  of  Dr.  Smith  (4  stories  high),  C.  C.  Barnes,  D.  C. 
Davis,  C.  L.  Robinson,  C.  Jackson,  N.  Burroughs,  Andrew  Aitkin  and  Wm.  Clark. 

-  -  "  During  the  last  year,  the  State  Reform  School  has  been  completed,  and  is  now  ready  for 
occupancy.  It  is  a  splendid  stone  building  about  sixty  feet  high,  with  towers,  etc.,  which  gives 
it  quite  a  picturesque  appearance.  .  A  portion  of  the  furniture  for  this  structure  was  manufact- 
ured at  the  prison  at  Waupun,  and  has  already  been  received.  The  officers  for  the  management 
of  the  institution  have  already  been  appointed,  but  as  yet  ,there  are'  no  inmates.  The  building 
cost  about  $45,000. 

"  We  must  not  forget,  among  other  institutions  of  the  place,  that  there  are  two  regularly 
chartered  banks  ;  the  Waukesha  Co.  Bank,  generally  conceded  to  be  a  bank  in  the  fullest  sense 
of  the  term,  and  one  of  the  foremost  in  the  State,  in  amount  of  capital  and  general  good  manage- 
ment. The  name  of  its  President,  A.  Miner,  Esq.,  is  sufficient  guaranty  for  probity  and  honor- 
able dealing.  The  acting  Cashier,  Mr.  C.  Miner,  although  young  in  years,  is  ripe  in  experience, 
and  thoroughly  posted  in  financial  matters,  and  has  all  the  qualities  requisite  for  the  place.  The 
Forest  City  Bank  has  for  its  President  S.  A.  Bean,  Esq.,  a  good  financier,  and  a  gentleman  of 
large  acquirements.  The  Cashier,  Mr.  M.  Gr.  Townsend,  is  a  model  business  man,  of  genial 
address,  and  a  great  admirer  of  'Abe  Lincoln.'     Success  to  the  institution. 

"  Of  doctors  and  lawyers  we  have  a  great  number.  '  Brutus  was  an  honorable  man,'  and  so 
are  they  all  honorable  men — ever  ready  to  attend  to  you  in  body  or  estate,  and  in  as  satisfactory 
manner  as  any  of  their  class. 

"  There  are  two  extensive  nurseries  or  horticultural  gardens,  owned  by  A.  McCall  and  A.  G. 
Hanford,  Esqs.  Mr.  Hanford  is  widely  known  throughout  the  West  as  being  skilled  in  the 
chemical  appliances  of  agriculture  properly  carried  out,  also  horticulture  and  botany.  He  has  a 
large  nursery,  where  everything  in  his  line  can  be  found  in  quantities  to  suit. 

"  In  the  way  of  prominent  men,  we  have  made  our  'mark,'  having  furnished  two  Grovernors 
for  the  State,  and,  in  the  estimation  of  many,  possess  the  requisite  material  for  a  first-class  Sen- 
ator, to  fill  the  forthcoming  vacancy. 

"  I  may  now  state,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  read  this  brief  outline,  that  it  is  not  written  for 
the  purpose  of  '  setting  off '  anything  connected  with  the  village  or  surrounding  country  in  an 
exaggerated  or  false  light,  but  as  a  bona-fide  exhibit  of  everything  spoken  of.  Genuine  beauty 
requires  no  paint  to  make  it  more  lovely  ;  so  the  concentration  of  art,  industry  and  talent  in  local 
and  socialized  forms  will  still  vindicate  their  worth  and  establish  their  just  supremacy  over  indo- 
lence, thriftlessness, .  or  a  want  of  mechanical  skill  in  any  department  of  business.  I  might  add 
that  the  growth  of  farms,  in  agricultural  fertility,  stock  and  general  good  husbandry,  is  the  basis 
\  of  support  for  all  towns  and  villages  in  the  West ;  that  the  country  surrounding  our  village  gives 
its  yearly  solution  by  the  increasing  yield  of  grain,  stock  and  produce  of  all  kinds,  garnered  by 
the  husbandman,  that  our  farmers  are  getting  rich,  as  their  barns  and  spacious  residences  give 
some  faint  token,  if  compared  with  those  of  six  or  seven  years  ago.  Very  few  have  got  the  rest- 
less spirit  of '  moving '  in  their  minds,  so  common  in  the  West ;  they  are  generally  satisfied  that 
they  have  found  the  farmers'  El  Dorado,  and  mean  to  dig  and  plow,  and  drag  and  hoe,  and  find 
not  the  fool's  '  mica, '  but  the  substantial  reward  that  agriculture  invariably  throws  into  the  lap 
of  industry.  '  The  first  creditor  is  certainly  the  plow,'  and  it  is  the  basis  of  our  wealth  in  this 
new  country.  If  it  is  not  carried  on  with  vigor  and  success,  the  artizan's  hammer  will  lie  unem- 
ployed upon  the  bench — the  merchant  will  find  no  business  to  transact  in  his  counting-room — 
and  the  vessels  that  now  traverse  our  lakes  freighted  with  merchandise  will  lie  with  their  keels 
rotting  in  the  stagnant  waters  of  our  harbors.  " 


684  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

WHAT   WAUKESHA,  TILLAGE   CONTAINED    IN    1865. 

In  1865,  an  enterprising  individual  prepared  the  following  table  of  contents  for  the  village 
of  Waukesha : 

Wauke»ha  has  seventeen  dealers  in  groceries,  viz.  :  H.  W.  Stone,  J.  A.  Dunbar,  Wm.  H. 
Boyle,  Chas.  Cork,  Buckner  &  Lawrence,  A.  Harrison,  John  Gr.  Eisman,  Tyler  Brothers, 
Jameson  &  James,  C.  S.  Hawley,  0.  Jackson,  Charles  Stein  &  Bro.,  I.  M.  White,  Isaac  Coller, 
Patrick  Murphy,  John  W.  Fallon,  Thomas  Bigwood. 

Dry  Gfoods  stores,  seven,  viz. :  Miss  E.  H.  Clarke,  Buckner  &  Lawrence,  John  Gr.  Eisman, 
Jameson  &  James,  Chas.  Stein  &  Bro.,  Isaac  Coller,  D.  Foster. 

Hardware  Dealers,  three,  viz. :     N.  Burroughs,  J.  Haertel,  Julius  Reise. 

Druggists,  three,  viz.  :     I.  M.  White,  C.  S.  Hawley  and  C.  Jackson. 

Dealers  in  Paints  and  Oils,  three,  viz. :     N.  Burroughs,  I.  M.  White  and  C.  Jackson. 

Confectionery  Shops,  eight,  viz. :  U.  Petrie,  G.  N.  Coleman,  P.  Murphy,  T.  Bigwood, 
A.  Harrison,  C.  Cork,  Wm.  Boyle,  H.  W.  Stone. 

Book  and  Stationery  Dealers,  three,  viz. :     C.  S.  Hawley,  I.  M.  White  and  C.  Jackson. 

ffat  and  Cap  Dealers,  viz. :  R.  L.  Grove  &  Bro.,  Tyler  &  Frame,  J.  Gr.  Eisman,  Chas. 
Stein  &  Bro.,  and  Isaac  Coller. 

Crockery  ware  Dealers,  three,  viz. :     Chas.  Cork,  Isaac  Coller  and  Jameson  k  James. 

Clothing  Stores,  four,  viz.:  Chas.  Stein  &  Bro.,  Isaac  Coller,  Jacob  Sanner,  Jameson  & 
James. 

Boot  and  Shoe  Manufacturers,  eleven,  viz.  :  R.  L.  Grrove  &  Bro.,  Tyler  &  Frame,  Dan'l 
Gallagher,  Heit  &  Sehrt,  G.  C.  Bergeler,  Icke  &  Lindner,  Dan'l  Flynn,  Thos.  Casey,  Jacob 
Schwindt,  Fred  Krannick,  P.  Evans. 

Harness  and  Saddle  Makers,  three,  viz.  :  D.  R.  Prindle,  John  Mulligan  and  Joseph 
Harding. 

Painters,  three,  viz. :     W.  S.  Rowe,  James  Clarke  and  Fred.  Cunningham. 

Blacksmiths,  six,  viz.  :  Wm.  Blair,  John  Fallon,  Poole  &  Worden,  Michael  Fallon,  John 
Patterson,  Peter  Lowe. 

Wagon  and  Carriage  Makers,  four,  viz. :  Church  &  Reeder,  Fred  Slawson,  A.  Markle 
and  Conrad  Dehl. 

Cabinet  Makers,  six,  viz.:  Phillip  Hepp,  John  Gaspar,  Simeon  Weifenbach,  C.  Salmon,  A. 
Wehr  and  M.  Clauson. 

Jewelers,  two,  viz.  :     C.  A.  Estberg,  Wm.  Langer. 

Tailors,  five,  .viz-.  :  Jacob  Sanner,  T.  N.  Coleman,  R.  Kenzie,  G.  Sperl  and  Wm.  South- 
ward. 

Milliners,  Mantuamakers,  etc.,  five,  viz.  :  Miss  E.  H.  Clarke,  Miss  Howie,  Miss  Warr, 
Miss  Bornheimer  and  Mrs.  McFarland. 

Marble  Workers,  three,  viz.:    Butterfield  &  Bennett,  E.  P.  Knowles  and  B.  Leonard. 

Carpenters  and  Joiners,  sixteen,  viz  . :  M.  S.  &  C.  S.  Hartwell,  W.  P.  Babcock,  J.  F. 
Pefi"er,  Chas  Zimmermann,  L.  L.  Hill,  Wm.  Phelps,  Richard  Hill,  Conrad  Komet,  S.  Raynor, 
A.  Blank,  Robert  Beggs,  A.  C.  Billings,  J.  Vreeland,  Silas  Ware,  D.  Kelly  and  Wm.  Schu- 
maker. 

Stone  Cutters  and  Masons,  nineteen,  viz . :  T.  D.  Cook,  Michael  Gleason,  Ed.  Gleason, 
David  Creighton,  Arthur  Cowan,  Henry  Hepp,  C.  Wardrobe,  Jas.  Lynam,  Samuel  Eales,  John 
Dickmann,  Mathias  Schock,  Ed  Baker,  James  Sullivan,  Charles  George,  Michael  Bennett, 
Michael  Devlin,  E".  Barnes,  Jacob  Koenig  and  C.  Ester. 

Coopers,  three,  viz. :  A.  T.  Wiest,  Luke  Chapleau  and  A.  J.  Smith. 

Steam  Planing  Mills,  three,  viz.:  M.  S.  &  C.  S.  Hartwell,  Wm.  P.  Babcock  and  Wm. 
Phelps. 

Tinsmiths,  three,  viz.:  N.  Burroughs,  John  Haertel  and  J.  Reise. 

Iron  Foundry,  one,  viz.  :  Wm.  Blair. 

Machine  Shop,  one,  viz. :  Wm.  Blair. 


^£Lj? 


/&,    /^,    Xpc^tii^ 


^ 


OCONOMOWOC. 


,  HISTORt   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  687 

Gunsmith,  one  viz.  :  B.  Clarke. 

Currier,  one,  viz.  :  S.  A.  Allen. 

Thrashing  Machine  Manufacturers,  one,  viz.  :  Wm.  Blair. 

Sash  and  Blind  Factories,  two,  viz.  :  M.  S.  &  C.  S.  Hartwell  and  Wm.  Phelps. 

Hotels,  three,  viz. :  The  "  Exchange,"  by  F.  M.  Putney  ;  "  Union  House  "  by  M.  Schafer, 
and  "American  House,"  by  J.  B.  Cable. 

Saloons,  seven,  kept  by  P.  Bannon,  H.  A.  Meyer,  Chris  Nohl,  Pat  Murphy,  G.  Dingeldein, 
John  Sperber  and  Wm.  J.  Ware. 

Billiard  Saloons,  two,  viz. :  Wm.  J.  Ware  and  John  Sperber. 

Lumber  Dealers,  one,  viz. :  Silas  Richardson. 

Wheat  Buyers,  four,  viz. :    R.  N.  Kimball,  Thos.  Haynes,  D.  W.  Kent,  and  J.  AV.  Thomas. 

Daguerrean  G-alleries,  two,  viz. :  0.  E.  &  H.  C.  Tyler  and  J.  B.  Bates. 

Attorneys  and  Counselors  at  Law,  seven,  viz. :  Vernon  Tichenor,  A.  Cook,  Wm.  Soper, 
J.  Bourbon  Hunt,  Wm.  S.  Hawkins,  S.  A.  Randies,  F.  W.  Monteith. 

Surgeons  and  Physicians,  nine,  viz. :  John  G.  Cook,  R.  Dunlap,  Moses  Barrett,  J.  Smith, 
Hugo  Philler,  A.  Kendrick,  V.  L.  Moore  and  A.  Fowler  &  Son. 

Dentists,  two,  viz.  :  W.  D.  &  A.  Holbrook. 

Barbers,  two,  viz  :  L.  Reidel  and  Wm.  Davis. 

Neivspapers,  two,  viz.:  Freeman,  by  L.  B.  Wright,  Plaindealer,  by  A.  F.  Pratt. 

Banks,  two,  viz. :  "Farmers  National  "  and  "Waukesha  National." 

Flouring  Mills,  two,  viz.  :  R.  N.  Kimball  and  W.  S.  Barnard. 

Saw  Mill,  one,  viz.  :  R.  N.  Kimball. 

Carding  Machine,  one,  viz. :  Ira  Kimball. 

Butchers,  four,  viz.  :    Jones  &  Wallace,  Phillip  Herbrand,  Ch.  Ester  and  Mrs.  J.  Angrave. 

Draymen,  three,  viz. :  M.  Thompson,  Fred.  Bergeler  and  Conrad  Brunner. 

Livery  Stables,  two,  viz. :  Silas  Barber  and  Geo.  W.  Thustan. 

Breweries,  two,  viz. :  Stephen  Weber  and  H.  A.  Meyer. 

Bakers,  one  viz. :  Louis  Thielmann. 

Schools,  six,  viz. :  Carroll  College,  Female  Seminary,  High  School  for  boys,  Union  School, 
and  two  private  schools. 

Churehes,  nine,  viz. :  Baptist,  Congregational,  Presbyterian,  Episcopalian,  Catholic,  Method- 
ist Episcopal,  German  Methodist,  Primitive  Methodist  and  Dutch  Reformed. 

Ministers,  eleven,  viz. :  Four  preachers  of  the  Gospel  and  seven  political  preachers. 

WAUKESHA     IN    1880. 

In  manufacturing  importance,  Waukesha  has  not  grown  to  any  appreciable  extent  since  the 
erection  of  the  woolen  factory.  She  has  been  rapidly  growing  as  a  sunlmer  resort,  however  ; 
has  more  guests  this  year  than  ever  before,  and  has  more  facilities  for  their  accommodation. 
The  population  has  also  grown,  as  each  succeeding  census  since  the  village  was  incorporated 
shows.  For  the  decade  ending  June  30,  1880,  the  increase  has  been  equal  to  that  of  former 
periods,  notwithstanding  the  panic  which  laid  an  iron  hand  on  all  industries  during  a  large  por- 
tion of  that  time.  The  population  is  2,980,  an  increase  of  347  since  the  census  of  1870.  The 
number  of  dwellings  is  635,  which  is  but  a  small  increase  since  1870,  though  more  than  a  mill- 
ion dollars  have  been  expended  in  building.  Since  1870,  the  Fountain  House,  the  largest 
hotel  in  Wisconsin,  has  been  twice  built,  the  largest  portion  of  the  Mansion  House  erected,  and 
various  other  buildings,  aggregating  a  greater  cost  than  number,  have  appeared  in  the  village. 
On  the  whole,  therefore,  the  growth  of  Waukesha  Village  has  been  more  in  wealth  and  value 
than  in  the  number  of  its  residents. 

NOTES    AND    FIRST   THINGS. 

The  first  white  settlers  on  lands  now  in  Waukesha  Village  were  Morris  D.  and  A.  R.  Cutler 
and  Henry  Luther.     The  latter  was  here  but  one  summer — that  of  1834. 


688  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  first  buildings  were  three  frame  shanties — one  erected  near  Blair's  foundry ;  one  where 
M.  D.  Cutler  now  resides,  and  one  near  Bethesda  Spring.  The  first-mentioned  was  built 
first. 

The  first  marriage  was  that  of  Hamilton  Nelson  to  Mrs.  Caroline  Eggleston,  August  12, 
1838,  at  Robert  Love's  house,  near  Bethesda  Spring. 

The  first  frame  building  was  built  in  1838,  and  is  now  occupied  by  J.  Austin  Waite,  near 
Wisconsin  avenue.  It  was  also  the  first  frame  house  in  the  county.  Concerning  the  manner  and 
time  of  its  building,  Lyman  Goodnow  writes  as  follows :  "  In  1888,  my  brother  Edward  W.,  and 
I,  with  teams  and  axes,  started  for  the  woods  to  cut  and  draw  timber  twenty  feet  long  to  the 
saw-mill,  which  had  just  started.  Wm.  T.  Bidwell  sawed  and  Allen  Clinton  framed  this  lum- 
ber, for  the  first  frame  house  built  in  Prairieville.  The  house  was  post  and  beams.  All  the 
material  was  sawed  in  this  mill,  and  used  green.  We  got  our  lime  of  Deacon  Mendall,  and  for 
a  plastering  trowel  we  had  to  use  a  common  mason's  trowel.  This  house  was  built  by  Edward 
W.  Goodnow  and  Deacon  Allen  Clinton,  and  is  now  occupied  by  Austin  Waite.  It  was  taken 
from  the  stump,  put  up,  finished  and  moved  into,  in  less  time  than  any  house  in  this  town, 
before  or  since." 

The  first  carriage  brought  to  Waukesha  was  owned  by  Charles  R.  Dakin.  •  The  second 
was  brought  by  Geo.  A.  Hine,  and  the  third  by  Joseph  Turner. 

The  first  white  woman  to  settle  in  what  is  now  Waukesha  was  probably  Mrs.  B.  S. 
McMillan,  as  Mrs.  Stewart  and  Mrs.  Isaac  Smart  settled  outside  of  the  village  limits. 

The  first  hotel  was  the  Prairieville  House,  built  in  1837. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  of  logs,  built  in  1837,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. 

The  first  bridge  was  of  logs,  built  near  the  flouring-mill,  in  1837. 

The  first  store,  except  Juneau's  Indian  store,  was  opened  by  Charles  R.  Dakin. 

The  first  church  was  the  Congregational,  built  in  1839. 

The  first  newspaper,  the  American  Freeman,  started  here  in  1845. 

The  first  Postmaster  was  David  Jackson,  who  was  appointed  by  Andrew  Jackson  early  in 
1837,  and  died  in  1841. 

The  first  lawyer  was  Vernon  Tichenor,  who  opened  an  office  in  1839. 

The  first  school  teacher  was  John  Moon  Wells,  who  taught  in  the  log  schoolhouse  in  1837. 

The  first  piano  was  brought  into  the  village  by  Dr.  Gilbert  Wright. 

In  May,  1866,  a  Young  Men's  Association  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a 
public  library.  The  first  officers  were  as  follows :  President,  0.  M.  Tyler ;  Vice  President,  W. 
Story ;  Secretary,  A.  Holbrook ;  Treasurer,  A.  J.  Frame ;  Trustees,  A.  Tyler,  M.  L.  Butter- 
field,  Geo.  Lawrence,  3d,  A.  F.  Pratt,  F.  H.  Putney,  R.  L.  Gove,  L.  B.  Wright.  Committee 
in  Library  and  Reading  Room,  Story,  Pratt  and  Putney.  On  Finance,  Gove,  Wright  and 
Lawrence.  On  Lectures,  A.  Tyler,  Butterfield  and  Frame.  Committee  on  Solicitation,  Pratt, 
A.  Tyler  and  Lawrence.     The  association  died,  and  the  village  has  no  public  library. 

A  certain  Thursday  in  October,  1865,  was  a  great  day  for  Waukesha.  A  public  dinner 
was  spread  for  all  the  soldiers  in  Waukesha  County  and  vicinity,  at  which  4,000  people  were  in 
attendance.  Speeches  were  made  by  A.  W.  Randall,  Isaac  Lain,  C.  C.  White  and  J.  A. 
Williams.  •» 

The  first  stone  dwelling  was  built  by  Lyman  Goodnow  for  W.  P.  Sloan,  attorney,  on  Main 
street. 

The  "  Forty  Thieves,"  dubbed  for  short,  after  a  time,  the  "Forties,"  was  an  imaginary 
organization  of  the  leading  Democrats  of  Waukesha.  How  the  name  arose  is  not  precisely 
known,  but  it  was  common  as  long  as  W.  A.  Barstow,  A.  F.  Pratt  and  their  friends  were  alive. 

The  first  Fourth  of  July  celebration  of  any  note  was  held  in  the  half-finished  Prairieville 
academy  building  in  1840.  It  cost  $30.  Speeches  were  made  by  Rev.  0.  F.  Curtis  and  W. 
T.  Bidwell. 

The  Ucho  was  a  mysterious  little  newspaper,  said  to  have  been  printed  "  under  the  bridge  " 
in  an  early  doy.     It  gave  the  local  politicians  a  thorough  hetcheling. 


HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  689 

Rev.  Stephen  Peet  probably  preached  the  first  sermon  in  the  village,  or  where  the  village 
now  stands. 

In  early  days,  Prairieville  was  famous  as  the  headquarters  for  fun  of  all  kinds.  The  equal 
of  those  who  gathered  here  will  probably  never  be  found.  The  leader  in  all  "  sells,"  fun,  prac- 
tical jokes  and  hilarity  was  "Aleck  "  Randall,  as  everybody  called  him,  even  after  he  became 
Governor  and  Postmaster  General.  His  companions  were  Harrison  Ward,  Charles  R.  Dakin, 
Andrew  E.  Elmore.,  E.  M.  Randall,  William  A.  and  Samuel  H.  Barstow,  A.  F.  Pratt  and  a 
few  others.  Where  two  or  three  of  these  gathered  together,  not  the  Lord  but  the  "  Old  Nick  " 
was  in  the  midst  of  them  ;  and  for  many  years,  whenever  any  trick  was  played  upon  anyone,  or 
any  monstrous  practical  joke  was  perpetrated,  it  was  always  charged  to  "  Aleck  "  Randall  and 
his  friends.  They  have  thought  of  things  that  never  were  dreamed  of  before,  and  there  is  not 
a  judge,  justice,  prominent  official  or  public  man  living  in  Waukesha  County,  who  was  in  public 
life  during  their  time,  who  has  not  been  the  victim  of  some  extraordinary  trick  or  joke.  No 
occasion  was  too  great  and  no  business  too  important  to  be  forgotten  instanter  if  an  opportunity 
for  a  "sell"  presented  itself.  The  days  of  Randall  and  Barstow  will  never  be  forgotten  in 
Waukesha. 

The  first  saloon  was  opened  by  Mrs.  B.  S.  McMillan ;  or  rather  the  first  liquor  was  sold  by 
her,  in  1835.     The  Indians  had  liquor  from  Janeau's  trading  post  before  that  date. 

The  village  is  lighted  by  kerosene  oil  lamps  on  all  the  main  streets.  The  attempt  to  secure 
the  erection  of  gasworks  ended,  as  it  began,  in  talk.     The  lamps  were  put  up  in  1877. 

The  principal  materials  used  for  sidewalks  in  Waukesha  Village  are  limestone.  They  were 
the  pride  of  the  village  in  an  early  day,  and  those  laid  thirty-five  years  ago  are  as  good  as  those 
laid  as  many  days  ago.  On  account  of  their  roughness,  walks  are  now  being  laid  of  planks 
instead  of  Waukesha  limestone.  The  stone  walks  are  considerably  over  thirty  miles  in  length. 
The  first  sidewalk  in  Waukesha  was  built  from  Austin  Waite's  mearmarket  to  George  C.  Pratt's 
residence.    The  second  was  laid  around  Morris  D.  Cutler's  park.    Richard  Walker  did  the  work. 

In  1839  and  '40,  David  Jackson's  house  and  the  Prairieville  House  were  supplied,  through 
hand-bored  pump-logs,  with  mineral  water  from  the  Silurian  and  S.  A-  Randies'  springs. 

The  first  railway  depot  was  built  in  1850.  Cars  came  to  Waukesha  from  Milwaukee  in 
February  1851. 

Lyman  Goodnow  was  the  first  Collector,  the  tax  being  one  imposed  to  pay  the  school  teacher. 
One  man  refused  to  pay,  and  the  Collector  took  corn  enough  for  the  tax,  and  paid  the  cash — 
about  $4 — out  of  his  own  pocket. 

Nathan  Walton  was  the  first  Constable^  and  J.  Manderville  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Richard  Dunbar  discovered  the  virtues  of  Waukesha  mineral  water  in  1868. 

The  stone  quarry  was  opened  by  Lyman  Goodnow  in  the  spring  of  1840. 

The  first  authorized  election  was  held  at  the  Prairieville  House,  in  1839. 

Morris  D. Cutler's  was  the  first  ferry  boat  in  the  Fox  River  at  Waukesha.  He  had  10  cents 
for  his  first  fee. 

The  first  public  speech  was  probably  made  by  John  Moon  Wells  in  reference  to  a  bridge 
across  the  Fox  River. 

At  the  first  charter  election,  held  at  the  Court  House  in  June,  1852,  252  votes  were  polled. 

The  first  village  platting  was  done  for  Morris  D.  Cutler,  by  George  S.  West,  of  Cleveland, 
in  the  fall  of  1835.  In  the  summer  of  1836,  Martin  Field  platted  a  tract  for  David  Jackson, 
which  was  never  recorded. 

The  regular  village  plat  was  laid  out  by  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  in  1842,  and  recorded  at  Mil- 
waukee January  10,  1842. 

One  of  the  remarkable  characters  of  the  present  time  is  S.  B.  Needham,  a  shoemaker, 
who  preaches  "pure  Bible  doctrines"  to  assembled  crowds  on  the  streets  and  in  public  halls. 
He  also  circulates  thousands  of  tracts,  the  matter  for  which  he  writes  and  has  printed  at  his 
own  expense.  He  has  educated  himself  while  working  at  the  bench  where  he  evolves  all  his 
sermons,  lectures  and  tracts. 


690  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

CITY  OF  OCONOMOWOC. 

THE    NAME. 

Before  entering  upon  a  history  or  description  of  Oconomowoc  and  surroundings,  it  will 
doubtless  be  well  to  give  those  translations  of  the  word  which  are  usually  accepted  as  being 
correct.  That  there  should  be  a  difference  of  opinion  existing  among  the  oldest  settlers,  regard- 
ing the  meaning  of  the  term,  does  not  seem  singular  when  considering  that  the  aboriginals  them- 
selves have  gone  not  only,  but  very  much  else  that  was  intimately  connected  with  the  lives  of  the 
pioneers  is  also  gone;  buried  in  an  oblivion  from  which  there  is  no  resurrection  through  the 
memory  of  man. 

The  untutored  savages  that  once  called  these  lovely  scenes  their  own,  when  nature  reigned 
supreme,  have  disappeared,  and  with  them  all  absolute  certainty  as  to  the  meaning  of  their 
names ;  yet  the  very  mystery  that  invests  them  possesses  for  their  successors  an  inexpressible 
charm.  They  cling  to  the  lakes  and  streams  they  loved,  like  an  invisible  presence,  and  carry 
us  back  by  fancy  and  association,  to  an  unsubdusd  wilderness,  savage  beasts,  and  perhaps  more 
savace  men.  These  Indian  names  are  all  that  are  left  to  us  of  nature  in  her  virgin  state  and 
man  in  a  primitive  condition.  They  reflect  the  image  of  the  past ;  the  conceptions  of  such 
minds   as  "see  God  in  the  clouds   and  hear  Him  in  the  wind." 

Tourists  and  visitors  are  usually  informed,  by  the  regular  residents  here,  that  Oconomo- 
woc, spelled  as  above,  signifies  "the  place  of  the  beaver,"  as  when  the  whites  first  came  here 
the  evidence  of  beaver  work  abounded  here,  although  not  so  extensively  as  in  many  oflier 
localities  in  the  State ;  and  it  has  also  been  asserted  that  this  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  word 
as  given  by  the  Indians  themselves.  However,  the  story  of  Mr.  Charles  B.  Sheldon,  the  first 
settler,  who  enjoyed  the  earliest  and  probably  best  opportunities  for  learning  the  exact  truth 
regarding  this  name,  is  entirely  at  variance  with  the  usually  received  interpretation. 

He  says  that  when  he  first  came  here  he  became  very  well  acquainted  with  a  man  by  the 
name  of  John  Dority,  either  white  or  half  breed,  who  had  married  a  squaw,  with  whom  he  lived  as 
one  of  the  band  of  Whirling  Thunder,  a  Winnebago  chief.  This  man  Dority,  who  under- 
stood the  Indian  as  well  as  the  English  language,  told  Mr.  Sheldon  that  Oconomowoc,  pro- 
nounced as  here  spelled,  meant  "  the  River  of  Lakes,"  and  when  one  observes  the  manner  in 
which  the  lakes  in  this  vicinity  are  united  by  Oconomowoc  River,  that  version  seems  quite 
reasonable.  It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  work  to  do  away  with  old  and  generally  received 
opinions,  or  to  set  up  new  ones  merely  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  notoriety  ;  but  there  is 
undoubtedly  as  good  if  not  better  grounds  for  this  latter  than  for  the  former  definition.  An- 
other story  is,  to  the  effect  that  the  name  signifies  "  beautiful  waters."  Though  this  opinion  is 
well  founded  in  so  far  as  the  waters  are  concerned,  yet  the  term  smacks  of  other  "  beautiful 
waters,"  and  seems  to  be  more  appropriately  the  creation  of  a  certain  poet's  fancy  than  that  of 
the  "  poor  Indian's."  A  ratl;ier  amusing  story  prevails  (probably  the  invention  of  some  frontier 
story-teller)  to  the  effect  that  a  white  man  once  came  across  an  Indian  who  was  just  on  the  point 
of  shooting  a  coon ;  the  shot  was  fired,  and  down  came  the  corn  poacher.  The  Indian  there- 
upon threw  up  his  hands  and  cried,  "  0,  cooney,  no  mo'  walk  !  "  The  great  number  of  "  literal 
translations  "  given  by  various  parties  of  the  term  originally  applied  to  this  locality  by  the  In- 
dians shows  that  some  of  them,  at  least,  must  be  inventions.  What  Oconomowoc  means,  the 
Indians  themselves  cannot  tell ;  but  Vieau,'  who  has  been  in  Milwaukee  and  Waukesha  Counties 
about  three-score  years,  says  "  Cou-no-mo-wauk  "  means  "water-fall,"  or  place  where  the  river 
falls.  The  term  seems  to  have  been  a  Winnebago  corruption,  wauk  meaning  river  or  moving 
water,  e.  g.,  Manitou-wauk  (now  Manitowoc),  Bad  Spirit  River. 

The  question  will  be  left  unsettled,  the  best  authority  apparently  being  Vieau,  who,  although 
not  a  full  aborigine,  is  practically  a  Pottawatomie. 

VILLAGE    AND    CITY    GOVERNMENT. 

The  first  village  charter  was  granted  and  published  in  chapter  231  of  the  laws  of  Wiscon- 
sin for  1865 — an  act  to  incorporate  the  village  of  Oconomowoc,  approved  March  28,  1865. 


HISTORY    OF     WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  691 

This  charter  includes  in  its  grant  and  provisions  the  east  fractional  half  of  Section  32,  and  the 
west  fractional  three-fourths  of  Section  33,  of  the  Town  of  Oconomowoc ;  and  the  northwest 
fractional  fourth  of  Section  4,  of  the  Town  of  Summit ;  containing  in  all  about  900  acres ;  but, 
owing  to  the  position  of  La  Belle  and  Fowler  Lakes,  which  encroached  upon  a  large  portion  of 
the  village  grant,  there  was  only  a  little  more  than  700  acres  pf  land  that  could  be  used  for 
building  and  farming  purposes.  Of  this  amount,  at  that  time,  about .  390  acres  were  used  as 
farming  lands,  leaving  of  land  occupied  by  buildings,  or  in  building  lots,  only  a  little  more  than 
300  acres. 

Prior  to  securing  this  village  charter,  for  several  years,  there  had  been  a  constantly  increasing 
demand,  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  village,  for  a  village  government  separate  from  the  town, 
which  was  at  last  realized  in  this  charter,  to  a  somewhat  limited  extent.  The  chief  reason  urged 
by  the  people  for  the  change  was  the  necessity  of  better  streets  and  sidewalks,  which  were 
then,  and  had  been  since  the  first  settlement,  in  a  sad  condition,  for  a  place  possessing  such 
fine  natural  advantages  for  good  walks  and  roads.  The  town  authorities  had  not  sufiicient 
power  to  compel  lot-owners  to  grade  and  construct  such  sidewalks  as  were  needed ;  besides,  the 
law  allowed  an  appropriation  of  but  25  per  cent  of  the  highway  tax,  which  could  not  exceed 
7  mills  on  the  $1,  assessed  value,  a  sum  entirely  inadequate  to  maintain  and  improve  the  con- 
dition of  the  streets,  in  conformity  with  the  public  demands  and  growth  of  the  village. 

This  tax  was  payable  at  the  discretion  of  the  tax-payer,  either  in  labor  or  money,  a  condi- 
tion maintained  by  the  first,  second,  fourth  or  last  charter. 

This  charter  granted  such  distinct  and  special  powers  as  are  usually  extended  to  village  cor- 
porations, as  the  provision  of  special  ordinances  for  various  purposes,  and  elections  of  oflScers,  in 
whom  were  vested  the  management  of  its  fiscal,  prudential  and  municipal  concerns.  These  officials 
were  one  President  and  five  Trustees,  and  a  Police  Justice,  elected  by  the  people.  The  Clerk,  Treas- 
urer, Street  Commissioner,  and  one  Constable,  who  was  also  ex  officio  Marshal,  were  appointed.  The 
village  was  thoroughly  empowered  and  independent  of  the  town  in  the  election  of  the  Trustees, 
in  the  establishing  of  ordinances,  and  in  the  raising  of  funds  by  tax  to  improve  their  thorough- 
fares ;  yet  they  were  connected  with  the  town  in  town  government,  in  the  election  of  town, 
county  and  State  ofiScers,  and  in  all  the  various  general  details  pertaining  to  town  afiairs,  the 
same  as  they  were  before  getting  a  charter. 

The  town  meetings,  as  well  as  village  meetings,  were  convened  in  the  village  for  the  pur- 
pose of  elections  and  other  public  objects,  for  two  years  subsequent  to  the  granting  of  the 
charter,  without  any  particular  allusion  having  been  made  to  any  project  for  building  a  town 
hall ;  yet  it  appears  that  such  a  desideratum  had  been  contemplated  by  the  more  ambitious  of  the 
villagers,  and,  as  a  result,  in  the  spring  of  1867,  at  the  annual  town  meeting,  without  previous 
notice  having  been  given  to  the  voters,  of  the  order  of  business,  as  by  law  provided,  a 
motion  was  made  in  the  afternoon,  by  one  of  the  prominent  politicians  and  leaders,  to 
raise  $3,000,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  town  hall  in  Oconomowoc  Village.  There  being  but 
few  of  the  tax-payers  present,  and  those  seemingly  by  pre-arrangement  from  the  village,  as  a 
consequence  the  motion  was  carried. 

A  few  of  those  who  were  present  at  the  vote,  thinking  that  the  proceeding  Avas  not  legal  (as 
appears  in  Section  25  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1858).  and  supposing  that  no  attempt  would  be 
made  to  collect  the  money,  said  but  little,  although  opposed  to  the  measure ;  so  the  whole  trans- 
action was  almost  entirely  ignored.  But  this  indiflPerence  vanished  when  the  time  came  for  pay- 
ing taxes  in  the  latter  part  of  December  following.  Then,  the  tax  being  unusually  large,  an 
inquiry  was  made,  and  it  was  discovered  that  the  Town  Clerk  had  calculated  the  $3,000  Town 
Hall  tax,  which  was  being  collected.  The  people  at  large  were  terribly  incensed  at  this,  and  a 
meeting  was  immediately  called,  and  attended  by  a  majority  of  the  tax-payers  of  the  town,  who 
nearly  unanimously  resolved  to  employ  counsel  and  resist  the  collection  of  that  part  of  the  tax. 
This  was  done,  but  not  until  a  considera-ble  portion  of  the  tax  had  been  collected ;  yet  the 
injunction  had  the  eifect  to  delay  any  further  collection  until  the  Legislature  of  the  State  had  time, 
on  a  large  petition  of  the  tax-payers,  to  pass  an  act  submitting  the  question  to  the  voters  whether 


692  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

tlie  money  which  had  been  collected  for  the  Town  Hall  should  be  refunded  or  not.  This,  of 
course,  occasioned  considerable  trouble  and  expense ;  however,  the  extra  tax  collected  was  calcu- 
lated, and  all  who  had  paid  received  their  money  back.  As  a  result  of  the  whole  proceeding,  a 
breach  of  such  magnitude  was  created  between  the  town  and  village  that  nothing  less  than  a  total 
separation  would  suffice.  On  the  one  hand,  a  portion  of  the  villagers  were  persistent  for  the 
hall,  while  the  town  population  were  equally  determined  against  it,  as,  the  village  being  on  the 
extreme  edge  of  the  town,  it  only  would  be  benefited,  it  was  thought,  while  the  town  people  would 
have  to  pay  the  same  and  yet  not  have  the  hall  centrally  located.  Consequently  the  villagers 
decided  to  become  entirely  separated  from  the  town,  and  thereupon  a  new  charter  was  drawn  up 
for  that  purpose  and  submitted  to  the  Legislature  in  1869.  Then  another  difficulty  arose :  The 
town  of  Summit  opposed  letting  that  part  of  the  village  which  was  in  Summit  be  included  in  the 
new  charter,  and  in  order  to  get  the  bill  through  (Chapter  327  of  Private  and  Local  Laws,  that 
territory  had  to  be  detached,  to  the  great  chagrin  of  the  villagers  residing  in  that  town.  Subse- 
quently an  independent  village  called  "  Summitville  "  was  established  and  incorporated  under 
Chapter  70,  R.  S.,  and  General  Laws  of  the  State,  with  more  territory  added  in  Summit. 
Although  this  new  phase  of  affairs  was  very  well,  so  far  as  Oconomowoc  was  concerned,  yet  Summit- 
ville was  not  satisfied ;  having  to  go  three  miles  to  the  Town  Hall  in  Summit  to  vote  was  a  great 
annoyance  and  seemed  entirely  uncalled  for  ;  besides,  Summitville,  under  the  new  regime,  was  in 
such  a  shape  that  she  could  not  keep  pace  with  her  big  sister,  Oconomowoc.  Then  to  re-unite  the 
two  villages  again  became  the  question  of  the  day,  and  every  means  was  Suggested  and  tried  that 
could  1)6  thought  of,  to  bring  about  this  result,  but  without  avail.  While  the  subject  of  annexa- 
tion was  yet  being  discussed,  pro  and  con,  the  constitution  of  the  State  was  amended,  placing 
that  hoped-for  consummation  further  out  of  the  power  of  the  people  than  before,  as  will  be  seen 
in  Section  31,  and  32,  amending  Article4  of  the  Constitution,  viz. :  The  Legislature,  among  other 
things,  is  prohibited  from  enacting  any  special  or  private  laws  for  incorporating  any  town  or 
village,  or  to  amend  the  charter  thereof,  and  for  granting  corporate  powers  and  privileges  exeept 
to  cities.  This  put  an  entirely  different  aspect  on  the  affair,  but  not  more  favorable.  By  this 
time,  the  people  of  Summit,  having  become  thoroughly  satisfied  of  the  justice  of  the  demands  of 
Summitville,  gave  a  reluctant  consent  to  let  that  part  of  their  town  be  separated  from  them, 
and  united  with  the  village  of  Oconomowoc  as  before.  But,  as  the  two  sections  could  not  be 
united  by  a  village  charter,  the  only  alternative  now  left  was  to  petition  for  a  city  charter.  This 
was  at  once  done ;  an  almost  unanimous  appeal  being  sent  to  the  Legislature.  As  a  result,  a  new 
charter  was  granted,  organizing  a  city  government  under  Chapter  59,  of  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  for 
1875.  Previous  to  this  time,  it  will  be  remembered,  the  highway  tax  was  paid  either  in  labor  or 
money,  at  the  option  of  the  tax-payer.  But  by  virtue  of  this  charter  the  highway  tax  in  the 
village,  was  to  be  paid  in  money  only.  The  corporate  limits  were  extended  to  include  the  whole 
of  Section  32,  and  the  west  three-quarters  of  Section  33  of  Oconomowoc  and  the  west  three-quar- 
ters of  the  north  half  of  Section  4,  and  the  north  half  of  Section  5,  of  the  town  of  Summit ;  being 
in  all  about  1752  acres,  but  only  about  1472  acres  of  this  grant  was  fit  for  use. 

This  territory-  was  divided  by  said  charter  into  three  wards,  of  as  nearly  equal  dimensions 
and  population  as  convenient.  The  officers  of  the  City  were  a  Mayor,  a  Clerk,  Treasurer,  and 
one  Assessor,  who  were  elected  at  large  in  the  city ;  one  Justice  of  the  Peace,  one  Constable 
and  three  Aldermen  were  to  be  elected  from  each  ward ;;  the  Street  Commissioner  and  Marshal 
were  elected  by  the  Common  Council,  who  were  composed  of  the  Mayor  and  aldermen  of  the 
different  wards.  Previous  to  the  grant  of  the  city  charter,  School  District  Number  3,  the 
largest  part  of  which  is  composed  of  the  south  part  of  the  city,  the  balance  being  parts  of  the 
towns  of  Oconomowoc  and  Summit,  and  part  of  District  Number  10,  which  is  composed  of  the 
north  part  of  the  city  and  a  small  portion  of  the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  were  governed  by  the 
general  laws  of  the  State.  But  an  attempt  was  made,  by  provision  of  said  charter,  to  re-organ- 
ize and  unite  these  two  districts,  they  to  be  governed  by  what  was  known  and  called  the  Ocon- 
omowoc City  School  Board.  This  board  was  composed  of  the  Director  and  Treasurer  of  Dis- 
trict Number,  3  and  the  Director  of  District  Number  10,  together  with  two  representatives, 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  693 

to  be  appointed  by  the  Council.  A  City  Superintendent  was  to  be  appointed  by  the  above 
board,  in  conjunction  with  the  Mayor,  he  becoming  a  member  of  the  Board,  having  exclusive 
authority  over  the  city  schools,  in  place  of  County  Superintendent. 

By  virtue  of  special  provision,  this  joint  district  was  to  be  exempt  from  electing  a  County 
Superintendent,  and  was  therefore  not  subject  to  the  office  (contrary  to  Chapter  179,  of  the  gen- 
eral laws  of  1861,  creating  the  office  of  County  Superintendent  of  Schools).  One  of  the 
objects  had  in  view,  in  making  this  school  arrangement,  was  the  erection  of  a  large  high  school 
building,  and  provisions  were  made  in  the  charter  for  raising  funds  for  this  purpose  ;  but  they 
were  not  acted  upon. 

The  school  system,  as  here  inaugurated,  proved  to  be  entirely  too  complicated  for  efficient 
work,  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  a  general  dissatisfaction  soon  prevailed ;  one  wanted. one  thing,  and 
another,  another,  while  the  officials  scarcely  knew  what  they  ought  or  ought  not,  or  what  they  could 
or  could  not,  legally  do,  in  many  cases,  in  the  premises.  After  much  discussion,  in  private  as  well 
as  public  circles,  and  through  the  press,  in  trying  to  untangle  the  skein,  which  seemed  in  conse- 
quence to  become  only  the  more  knotted, — they  were  finally  obliged,  in  order  to  stop  the  dissention 
and  bickering,  and  secure  peace,  to  appeal  to  the  Legislature  for  a  repeal  of  that  part  of  the  charter 
authorizing  the  system  (Chapter  53  of  law  of  1877).  The  schools  were  conducted  on  this  plan  for 
two  years — probably  as  unsatisfactory  years  as  any'in  the  history  of  the  city  schools.  There  were 
too  many  conflicting  elements  and  interests  at  work  ;  and  as  a  rule  attempts  to  interest  outsiders  in 
city  improvements  proves  futile.  Nearly  all  of  the  town  people  wanted  to  withdraw  from  the  first, 
and  they,  in  conjunction  with  some  of  the  city  people,  kept  up  a  constant  fight  until  they  accom- 
plished thfeir  object.  After  the  Legislature  had  abolished  the  school  law  in  the  charter,  the  city 
affairs  went  on  for  the  next  four  years  without  any  great  dissension,  but  not  satisfactorily.  The 
draft  of  the  charter  being  imperfect,  considerable  unnecessary  trouble  was  caused  in  conducting  the 
city  government.  The  wording  of  the  charter  was  ambiguous,  and  repetitions  frequently  occurred ; 
besides,  some  of  the  provisions  made  were  contrary  to  the  laws  and  constitution  of  the  State,  and 
in  fact,  the  general  difficulties  presented  were  such,  especially  in  collecting  the  highway  tax, 
that  at  last  a  committee  was  appointed  by  the  City  Council,  to  meet  in  the  town  Clerk's  office, 
and  give  the  city  charter  a  thorough  examination,  and  report  upon  the  propriety  of  having  it 
revised  and  amended.  The  committee — Horace  Kellogg,  D.  G.  Munger  and  C.  B.  Johnson — 
as  directed,  made  the  examination,  and  reported  that  the  charter  certainly  ought  to  be  altered. 
A  meeting  of  the  citizens  was  then  called,  and  various  propositions  discussed  and  voted  upon, 
relating  to  a  remodeled  and  improved  charter.  They  finally  resolved  that  the  charter  should 
be  revised  and  condensed,  but  remain  the  same  in  all  general  features,  with  the  exception  of 
two  amendments,  one  providing  that  the  Marshal,  Constable  and  two  Justices,  should  be 
elected  by  the  people  hereafter  instead  of  being  appointed  by  the  Council,  and  the  other, 
that  the  higheway  tax  should  again  be  paid  in  money  or  labor  at  the  option  of  the  tax-payers. 
R.  C.  Hathaway,  the  Town  Clerk  at  that  time,  was  authorized  to  draw  up  the  new  charter,  which 
he  did,  employing  the  greatest  brevity,  without  repetition,  consistent  with  a  clear  expression  of 
the  various  provisions  and  details.  All  matters  provided  for  by  the  general  laws  were  left  out, 
leaving  those  laws  for  guidance.  As  a  result  of  this  plan,  when  the  new  charter  was  completed 
It  was  nearly  one-half  smaller  than  its  predecessor,  and,  while  it  embraced  all  of  the  salient  points; 
was  much  clearer,  and  more  definite  and  methodical  in  manner.  It  was  then  submitted  to  the 
Council,  by  the  committee  ;  who  immediately  adopted  a  resolution,  asking  the  Legislature  to  make 
It  a  law.  The  charter  was  sent  to  Madison  at  once,  and  Mr.  Hathaway  was  employed  to  go  out 
and  see  it  through;  it  passed  in  due  form  and  is  known  as  Chapter  239,  of  the  Laws  of  Wisconsin 
for  the  year  1879  ;  according  to  this  chapter,  one  Mayor,  Clerk,  Assessor,  Treasurer,  one  Marshal, 
one  Constable,  and  two  Justices  are  elected  at  large  in  the  city,  and  one  Supervisor  and  three 
Aldermen  from  each  ward.  All  of  these  hold  office  for  one  year,  with  the  exception  of  the  Justices 
and  Aldermen.  The  former  are  elected  for  two  years,  the  latter  for  three  years,  one  being 
elected  each  consecutive  year.  The  Common  Council  (of  Aldermen  and  Mayor)  on  the  first 
Tuesday  of  April,  after  the  city  election,  appoint  a  President  of  their  body. 


694  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA     COUNTY. 

The  first  charter  election  of  the  village  of  Oconomowoc  was  held  in  the  store  of  C.  Y.  Read^ 
Esq.,  on  the  22d  day  of  April,  A.  D.,  1865,  at  which  the  following  officers  were  duly  elected : 
Wiljiam  Thompson,  President;  I.  C.  Stratton,  A.  B.  Hall,  C.  M.  Hartwell,  Trustees,  and  J. 
R.  Carpenter,  Esq.,  Police  Justice. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  village  was  held  on  the  26th  of  April, 
1865,  at  which  time  David  Brokaw  was  appointed  Village  Clerk;  Alfred  Harden,  Street  Com- 
missioner, and  J.  W.  Place,  Constable. 

The  second  village  election  was  held  on  April  9,  1866,  at  the  village  hall,  the  following 
ofiicers  being  elected:  Edwin  Hurlbut,  President;  Cyrenus  Munger,  C.  M.  Hartwell,  Charles 
Hubbard  and  Walter  Dibble,  Trustees ;  and  Samuel  March,  Police  Justice. 

At  the  next  charter  election,  held  in  April,  1867,  D.  H.  Rockwell  was  elected  President ; 
C.  M.  Hartwell,  Frederick  Bender,  William  Wentworth,  Lyman  Kellogg  and  Delos  Hale  were 
elected  Trustees,  and  C.  M.  Smith,  Esq.,  Police  Justice. 

At  the  fourth  annual  village  election,  held  on  April  13,  1868,  the  following  officers  were 
'elected :  President,  Dr.  J.  A.  Henshall ;  Trustees,  George  W.  Fay,  Lyman  Kellogg,  Jacob 
Weltner,  Samuel  March  and  L.  A.  R6well ;  Police  Justice,  C.  M.  Smith,  Esq. 

At  the  fifth  annual  election,  held  in  April,  1869,  the  following  officers  were  elected :  Pres- 
ident, J.  A.  Henshall ;  Trustees  for  one  year,  Orville  Hathaway,  Jacob  Weltner  ;  for  two  years, 
Cyrenus  Munger  and  J.  M.  Brown ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  C.  M.  Smith  and  R.  C.  Hathaway ; 
Assessor,  John  McPherson ;  Treasurer,  D.  H.  McArthur ;  Village  Clerk,  J.  R.  Carpenter ; 
Marshal,  Henry  Ludington. 

The  following  year  of  1870,  the  village  officers  were  elected  as  follows  :  President,  William 
Thompson  ;  Trustees,  Copeland  Townsend  and  H.  F.  Lyke  ;  Village  Clerk,  Joel  R.  Carpenter ; 
Assessor,  R.  C.  Hathaway ;   Treasurer,  H.  G.  Jones ;   Marshal,  Henry  Ludington. 

In  the  year  1871,  the  officers  of  the  village  were  as  follows  :  President,  Orville  Hathaway ; 
Trustees,  J.  A.  Henshall,  J.  L.  Hastings,  B.  M.  Woodruff,  H.  K.  Edgerton,  Edwin  Hurlbut 
and  Lawrence  Rinney ;  Clerk,  R.  C.  Hathaway ;  Assessor,  C.  M.  Smith ;  Treasurer,  H.  G^ 
Jones ;  Marshal,  Henry  Ludington ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  C.  M.  Smith  and  W.  J.  Brown. 

At  the  charter  election  of  1872,  the  elected  officers  were  as  follows :  President,  William 
Thompson  ;  Clerk,  J.  R.  Carpenter ;  Treasurer,  H.  G.  Jones ;  Assessor,  D.  R.  Thompson ; 
Marshal,  E.  Thayer ;  Trustees,  J.  C.  Starkweather,  C.  B.  Johnson  and  Gabriel  Erricson. 

In  the  year  1873,  the  officers  of  the  village  were  as  follows  :  President,  Lyman  Kellogg  ; 
Trustees,  Ole  Halverson,  Job  B.  Mills,  E.  D.  Parsons ;  Clerk,  J.  R.  Carpenter ;  Treasurer,  H. 
G.  Jones ;  Assessor,  D.  R.  Thompson  ;  Marshal,  Henry  Ludington ;  Justices,  D.  R.  Thompson 
and  J.  R.  Carpenter. 

In  the  spring  of  1874,  at  the  last  election  held  under  the  village  charter,  the  following 
officers  were  elected  :  President,  Lyman  Kellogg ;  Trustees,  J.  C.  Starkweather,  H.  K.  Edger- 
ton, Lawrence  Kinney ;  Treasurer,  H.  G.  Jones ;  Assessor,  D.  H.  McArthur ;  Clerk,  J.  B. 
Carpenter ;  Marshal,  H.  Ludington.  It  was  at  this  election  that  the  ordinance  duly  adopted 
by  the  President  and  Trustees  of  the  village  of  Oconomowoc,  entitled  "  An  Ordinance  providing 
for  the  annexation  of  the  village  of  Summitville  to  the  village  of  Oconomowoc,  was  submitted  to 
the  voters  of  the  last-named  village  and  adopted  by  a  vote  of  151  votes  "  For,"  and  eighty-two 
votes  '"against  union  ordinance." 

First  city  election  April  6,  1875 — W.  W.  Collins,  Mayor;  J.  R.  Carpenter,  Clerk;  H.  G. 
Jones,  Treasurer ;    C.  M.  Smith,  Assessor. 

1876 — Martin  T.  Draper,  Mayor  ;  Lloyd  C.  Babcoct,  Clerk ;  H.  G.  Jones,  Treasurer ; 
C.  M.   Smith,  Assessor. 

1877 — Martin  T.  Draper,' May  or;  R.  C.  Hathaway,  Clerk;  H.  G.  Jones  Treasurer ;  D.  H. 
McArthur,  Assessor. 

1878— W.  W.  Collins,  Mayor;  R.  C.  Hathaway,  Clerk;  H.  G.  Jones,  Treasurer;  WilU 
iam  Thompson,  Assessor. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  695 

1879— A.  J.  Rockwell,  Mayor;  R.  C.  Hathaway,  Clerk;  E.  E.  Ely,  Treasurer;  William 
Thompson,  Assessor. 

1880 — Martin  T.  Draper,  Mayor;  E.  D.  R.  Thompson,  Clerk;  H.  G.  Jones,  Treasurer; 
George  L.  Kern,  Assessor. 

PAST   CONDITION   AND    GENERAL    GROWTH. 

Although  very  many  incidents  that  were  intimately  connected  with  the  early  history  of 
Oconomowoc  Village  and  surroundings  are  irretrievably  lost — forgotten,  never  to  be  recalled — 
that  would  have  contributed  largely  to  the  interest  of  this  work,  yet  enough  facts  are  preserved 
in  vivid  recollections  and  reminiscences  among  the  few  early  settlers  who  yet  remain,  to  give  a 
faithful  reflex  of  its  early  condition  and  growth,  and  of  the  enterprise  and  achievements  of  the 
pioneers,  as  well  as  of  later  comers. 

The  first  actual  claimant  to  the  first  village  property  was  H.  W.  Blanchard,  who  entered 

•the  west  half  of  Section  33,  Township  8,  Range  17,  in  April,  1837,  and  on  the  1st  of  May, 

sold  to  Philo  Brewer,  who,  in  September  of  this  year,  erected  the  first  house  or  cabin  ever 

built  in  Oconomowoc.     It  was  made  of  logs,  with  shake  roof,  and  stood  on  the  lot  now  owned 

by  the  widow  of  J.  S.  Rockwell,  a  little  west  of  the  present  residence. 

At  that  time  there  were  no  streets  or  roads — only  the  Indian  trails  leading  from  point  to  point. 
Mr.  Sheldon,  the  oldest  as  well  as  first  inhabitant,  says  that  these  trails  formed  a  junction  at 
about  where  the  old  La  Belle  House  stood,  on  the  northeast  corner  of  Main  and  Milwaukee 
streets,  diverging  from  that  point  about  as  those  streets  now  do.  Very  much  of  the  land  that  is 
now  occupied  for  business  purposes  and  dwellings,  was  then  a  tamarack  and  ash  swamp.  From 
the  point  where  Zion  Church  stands,  across  to  a  point  a  very  little  south  of  the  Townsend 
House,  a  lin#  might  be  drawn ;  from  this  line  south,  where  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water  now  lies, 
was  all  swamp,  and  from  this  swamp  a  slough  extended  south  across  Milwaukee  street,  back  of 
the  Summit  Bank  property,  and  the  whole  scene  in  this  vicinity  then  gave  but  little  promise  of 
its  present  development.  Soon  after  Mr.  Brewer  built,  A.  W.  Hatch  and  J.  S.  Rockwell  came 
here  and  bought  a  two- thirds  interest  in  Mr.  Brewer's  property,  and,  in  conjunction  with  him, 
set  men  at  work  building  a  mill-dam  across  the  Oconomowoc  River,  where  the  wire  bridge  now 
is.  The  mill  (a  saw-mill)  is  said  to  have  been  located  a  little  west  of  the  dam  on  or  near  the 
banks  of  La  Belle  Lake.  The  work  was  continued  through  the  winter  of  1837-38,  and  in  the 
spring  it  was  completed,  so  that  as  soon  as  the  mill  was  done,  business  could  be  commenced. 
But  just  at  this  juncture  a  most  unfortunate  disaster  occurred.  With  the  breaking-up  of  winter, 
and  the  melting  of  snow  and  ice,  came  a  freshet,  and  the  dam,  which  had  not  been  very  sub- 
stantially built,  gave  way,  putting  matters  hors  du  combat.  The  only  thing  to  do  then  was  to 
fill  up  the  gap,  which  was  immediately  done,  only  to  have  it  swept  away  again  in  July.  How- 
ever, the  proprietors  were  not  to  be  discouraged  by  this  misfortune,  but  at  once  rebuilt  in  a  more 
substantial  manner.  In  the  mean-time,  while  the  dam  was  being  so  constructed,  an  addition  was 
built  to  the  saw-mill,  to  be  used  as  a  grist-mill.  Mr.  Jesse  Edsall,  and  his  father-in-law,  Mr. 
Noble,  came  on  in  August  of  this  year  to  fit  up  an^  run  the  grist-mill.  While  they  were  on 
the  trail,  going  through  the  woods,  they  got  lost,  and  finally,  quite  late  in  the  evening,  came 
upon  the  cabin  of  Mr.  Sheldon,  and  asked  for  supper  and  lodging,  stating  that  they  were  trying 
to  find  Oconomowoc  Village,  having  been  employed  to  go  there  to  attend  to  the  new  grist-mill. 
They  were  kindly  cared  for,  and  the  next  morning  saw  them  on  the  scene  of  their  future  oper- 
ations. Curtis  Brown  was  employed  to  go  with  a  team  and  bring  on  the  grinding  apparatus, 
and  within  a  short  time  thereafter,  to  the  great  ■satisfaction  of  the  settlers,  the  mill  was  in  oper- 
ation.    About  this  time  a  turning-lathe  was  also  added. 

In  1839  or  1840,  John  Heath  was  placed  in  charge,  having  a  Mr.  Palmer  as  assistant.  In 
1840,  Mr.  Brewer  sold  his  interest  in  the  mill  property  and  village  site  to  G.  A.  Foster.  In 
the  summer  of  1841,  the  water  undermined  the  dam,  which  was  located  on  a  yielding,  marshy 
soil,  and  swept  the  whole  institution  away,  dam,  mills  and  all.  So  ended  the  first  mill  enter- 
prise.    Nothing  was  done   toward  reconstruction    until    the    following   spring,   when   a    Mr. 


696  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Anderson-was  employed  to  build  a  dam  where  the  present  dam  is,  he  guaranteeing  the  work  for 
five  years.  During  this  season,  1842,  a  new  saw-mill  was  built  also,  and  by  autumn  was  ready 
for  work. 

The  second  house  in  the  village  was  the  Worthington  cabin,  a  small  affair,  built  by  Mr. 
Edsall  in  1839.  Here  he  and  family  afterward  lived  until  Mr.  Worthington  purchased  it. 
This  was  the  first  family  that  settled  in  Oconomowoc  Village.  This  year  brought  quite  an  acces- 
sion to  the  village  population.  William  Quigley  came  and  built  a  small  plank  house  on  the  lot 
now  occupied  by  the  Summit  Bank,  and  Day  Dewy  and  John  Ferry  erected  the  first  frame 
house  on  the  lot  recently  owned  by  Clark  Hartwell,  and  just  south  of  the  house  now  owned  by 
Harold  Peck. 

George  W.  Pugh,  George  Brooks  and  Charles  Wilson  settled  here  this  season,  also. 
During  the  ensuing  winter,  George  Brooks  built  a  house,  Charles  C.  Wilson  doing  the  carpenter 
work,  such  as  was  to  be  done ;  and  in  the  spring,  or  early  part  of  the  summer,  of  1840,  Mr. 
Brooks  moved  in  and  opened  the  first  tavern.  This  stood  on  the  lot  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Bruce. 
In  1840,  Wilson  built  another  house,  the  red  house  that  stood  on  a  part  of  the  present  Semi- 
nary grounds,  and  which  W.  W.  Collins  occupied  for  several  years. 

During  1840,  or  1841,  J.  Dougherty,  Day  Dewy  and  Mr.  Barton,  three  bachelo  s,  began 
a  manufacturing  enterprise,  in  the  shape  of  a  chair-factory  and  cabinet-shop,  there  being  a 
demand  among  the  new-comers  for  furniture.  The  work  done  here  was  certainly  good',  for 
many  of  the  oldest  settlers  have  chairs  and  other  articles  of  furniture,  which  they  are  now  using, 
that  were  made  at  this  factory.  The  business  was  discontinued  after  a  few  years,  as  it  did  not  pay. 

In  1840  or  1841,  A.  Rowe  built  the  house  now  owned  and  occupied  by  H.  M.  Peters. 
This  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  building  in  the  city.  Mr.  Howe  soon  after  started  his  blacksmith- 
shop  on  the  lot  where  the  Town  Hall  now  stands.     It  was  used  for  a  blacksmith-shop  until  1851. 

In  1840,  the  first  child  was  born  in  the  village,  Eliza  J.  Dewy,  daughter  of  D.  Dewy  and 
wife.  She  was  born  in  the  first  frame  house  built  in  the  place,  January  17,  1840.  The  fol- 
lowing year,  January  16,  1841,  Charles  H.  Ferry,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Ferry,  was  born. 
He  was  the  first  male  child  born  in  the  village. 

In  the  month  of  March,  1841,  the  first  death  was  announced  to  the  little  community,  and 
many  there  were  who  sincerely  lamented  the  sad  occasion,  for  in  this  death  the  village  lost  an 
esteemed  lady,  Mrs.  G.  A.  Foster.  She  was  buried  near  where  Zion  Church  now  stands,  but 
was  afterward  removed  to  Nashotah  Cemetery.  Mr.  G.  A.  Foster  died  a  few  years  later  and 
was  interred  in  the  same  cemetery. 

In  the  Winter  of  1842,  J.  S.  Rockwell,  in  conjunction  withE.  P.  Cotton,  made  arrange- 
ments to  build  a  new  grist-mill,  which  was  begun  in  the  spring,  and  finished  in  1843.  The 
lumber  and  site  were  furnished  by  J.  S.  Rockwell,  and  Cotton  furnished  the  machinery  and 
attended  to  the  labor.  This  mill  was  known  as  the  "  old  red  mill,"  and  stood  on  the  banks  of 
La  Belle  Lake,  nearly  opposite  Draper  Hall.  A.  B.  Hall  and  I.  C.  Stratton  were  among  the 
principal  carpenters  employed  on  the  work. 

The  chief  difiiculty  experienced  in  those  days  when  building,  was  in  getting  enough  hands  to 
do  the  raising.  But,  although  they  entertained  apprehensions  on  that  score,  they  were  set  at  rest 
on  the  day  of  the  raising,  for  the  people  were  only  too  glad  to  help  to  get  a  mill  up,  and  came  in 
from  far  and  wide,  until  there  was  no  lack  of  help.  It  may  be  remarked  here  that  at  that 
time  "  help  one  another,"  was  the  rule,  for  in  no  other  way  could  they  get  along. 

An  account  of  a  Fourth  of  July  celebration  that  came  off  in  1843,  will  not  come  amiss  here, 
as  it  aptly  illustrates  the  spirit  that  actuated  the  people  then,  when  a  celebration  was  more  a 
matter  of  patriotism  than  parade,  and  less  a  matter  of  business  than  recreation  (features  con- 
nected with  our  national  anniversary /ete  that  are  not  now  the  same).  The  story  as  related  in 
the  Free  Press,  is  given  with  a  few  interpolations: 

It  occurred  in  July,  1843,  quite  a  number  of  families  having  by  that  time  settled  in  and 
around  Oconomowoc.  Emulous  P.  Cotton  was  President  of  the  day ;  Elder  Wheelock  was 
Chaplain  ;  Jonathan  Dougherty  was  the  Orator ;  George  W.  Pugh  was  Marshal ;   Chaiuncey  C. 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  697 

Ludden  was  to  read  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  but  he  got  mad  about  something  and  at 
the  last  refused  to  do  so.  Upon  that  John  Barton  was  appointed,  and,  according  to  some  acounts, 
read  it.  There  was  also  a  fine  band  of  martial  music.  John  Ferry  was  fifer,  Chauncey  Osborn 
tenor  drum,  and  Conrad  Osborn  base  drum.  The  committee  on  toasts  were  John  Metcalf  and 
.  David  Findley.  There  were  no  short-hand  newspapers  reporters  present,  or  we  might  now  have 
been  in  possession  of  detailed  reports  of  the  oration  and  toasts.  The  dinner  was  a  picnic  one, 
prepared  by  the  ladies,  and  the  tables  were  set  on  the  bank  of  the  lake  near  where  Mr.  Peck's 
new  house  now  stands,  and  in  the  afternoon  a  large  party  of  Indians,  who  were  en- 
camped at  the  foot  of  the  lake,  came  up  to  see  the  pale-faces'  "  pow-wow."  At  that  time  the 
Indians  infested  the  country  here  largely,  and  continued  to  do  so  for  a  few  years.  They  were 
ordinarily  peaceful  when  not  squibbe  (drunk),  and  were  great  beggars. 

Some  time  in  1842  or  1843,  the  mill  property  interest  of  Hatch  Foster  is  said  to  have 
been  purchased  by  J.  S.  Rockwell,  or  his  father-in-law,  a  Mr.  Hard.  During  the  summer  of 
this  year,  J.  S.  Rockwell  began  building  a  hotel  opposite  to  where  the  seminary  building  now 
stands.  It  was  finished  this  year,  and  in  1844  opened  by  Charles  Chaffe.  From  him  it  passed 
into  the  hands  of  a  Mr.  Willie,  who  kept  it  for  a  short  time,  when  Mr.  Charles  C.  Wilson 
became  permanent  manager.  This  hotel  was  for  a  long  time  the  only  one  in  the  village  worth 
mentioning,  and  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Wilson  was  presided  over  by  a  jolly  and  popular  landlord, 
who  was  remarkable  for  two  qualities.  He  was  a  great  story-teller,  and  yet  had  such  a  bad 
memory  as  to  business  matters  that  he  could  not  remember  any  debts  he  owed.  He  used  to  say 
that  "  when  he  died  he  wanted  to  be  buried  near  the  bank  of  the  lake,  so  that  he  could  hear  the 
loons  screaming  in  the  spring."  His  wish  was  gratified  as  to  the  place  of  his  burial,  but 
whether  he  heard  the  loons  has  not  yet  been  ascertained.  He  died  in  1858.  He  was  a  kind, 
good-natured  man,  and  his  death  was  much  regretted.  Many  a  story  is  told  of  the  sports 
indulged  in  by  the  bachelors  who  made  this  place  their  chief  rendezvous  during  his  time.  He 
was  succeeded  by  A.  R.  Moore,  who  kept  the  hotel  during  the  latter  years  of  its  existence.  It 
was  finally  burned. 

In  1844,  George  W.  Fay  and  W.  W.  Collins  opened  a  store,  an  event  of  considerable 
importance,  as  it  supplied  a  want  long  felt,  and  relieved  the  inhabitants  from  the  necessity  of 
going  to  Summit,  the  rival  town,  for  the  many  things  they  were  constantly  needing.  Although 
this  may  be  regarded  as  the  first  regular  store,  yet  Mr.  Rockwell  had  brought  in  a  few  articles 
some  time  before,  that  were  kept  at  his  house,  which  was  very  early  used  as  a  sort  of  boarding- 
house  and  hotel,  Deacon  Goodell  being  the  landlord. 

The  store  of  Fay  &  Collins  was  kept  in  a  frame  building  on  the  lot  where  Mr.  F.  Peck,  of 
Chicago,  is  now  building  a  summer  residence.  The  stock  of  merchandise  was  general,  including 
drugs  and  liquor  for  medicinal  use,  or  otherwise.  There  being  no  "internal  revenue"  then, 
the  best  of  brandy  sold  at  $2.50,  and  whisky  as  low  as  25  cents  per  gallon.  That  which  pre- 
ponderated in  their  stock,  according  to  the  best  authorities,  singular  to  relate,  was  crockery. 
"  Big  mug  et  little  mug  "  being  hung  up  conspicuously  around  the  room.  The  firm  continued 
in  this  place  until  1849  or  1850. 

Loan  Saxe  &  Co.  came  in  1845  and  rented  a  little  building  owned  by  Mr.  Beaman,  who  had 
it  fitted  up  for  them  as  best  he  could.  They  brought  in  a  pretty  fair  stock  of  goods,  said  to 
have  been  in  part  the  residue  of  an  old  establishment  in  the  East.  Although  Loan  Saxe  was 
the  figure-head  of  the  company,  yet  his  partner  Samuel  March  was  the  moneyed  man.  About  a  year 
and  a  half  after  this  store  was  opened,  J.  Dougherty,  who  had  put  up  a  small  building  where 
the  north  end  of  Draper  Hall  now  is,  got  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Packard  to  come  in  with 
a  stock  of  goods,  he  thinking  at  the  time  that  they  might  possibly  run  out  Loan  Saxe  &  Co. 
So  at  that  early  day,  competition  and  stride  had  already  begun. 

Packard  was  an  auctioneer  from  New  York,  and  his  uncle,  a  Mr.  Ranney,  of  Racine,  fur- 
nished him  with  goods.  There  was  a  large  quantity,  but  mostly  old,  shop-worn  stuff".  C. 
Eastman  hauled  them  from  Racine.  This  firm  lasted  not  more  than  a  year  or  two,  as,  the  young 
man  not  paying,  his  worthy  uncle  shut  up  the  shop. 


698  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

In  1846,  Saxe  &  Co.  put  up  a  new  building  near  the  site  of  the  old  one.  This  they  occupied 
for.  a  few  years,  then  moved  it  to  where  it  now  stands,  on  Main  street,  where  they  kept  a  store 
until  Saxe's  death,  and  after  which  Samuel  March  perpetuated  the  institution  for  a  feyf  years. 
This  store  is  now  known  as  the  red  front. 

After  Saxe  &  Co.  ha<f  moved  into  their  new  building,  in  1846  or  1847,  Mr.  Beaman  stocked  ' 
up  the  shop  with  dry  goods  and  books.     He  was  not  here  long  before  he  traded  with  a  man  at 
Monterey  for  a  mill  privilege. 

After  Packard  and  Dougherty  were  closed  out,  Capt.  Parsons  started  the  first  regular 
grocery  at  the  same  place. 

Soon  after  coming  to  Oconomowoc,  George  W.  Fay,  a  man  of  considerable  enterprise  and 
influence,  proposed  to  the  citizens  of  the  place  that  they  should  go  at  it  and  improve  Main  street, 
as  it  was  in  a  miserable  condition,  being  so  low  in  front  of  where  the  present  mill  stands,  that 
the  going  was  often  very  bad.  A  subscription  was  taken  and  $800  raised,  for  which  sum  Mr. 
Pugh  graded  the  street  from  Draper  Hall  nearly  to  Johnson's  harness-shop.  After  that,  a  Nor- 
wegian was  employed  to  grade  on  from  Draper  Hall  to  the  old  mill,  several  parties  pledging 
themselves  to  Mr.  Fay  to  pay,  but  at  the  end  not  doing  so,  probably  for  want  of  money.  Mr. 
Fay  also  at  one  time  employed  a  large  number  of  men  to  clear  land,  who  came  from  far  and 
near,  glad  to  work  for  50  cents  per  diem,  store  pay,  to  get  food. 

About  1845,  the  first  village  plat  was  surveyed,  and  extended  from  north  line  of  Section  33, 
to  about  where  Johnson's  harness-shop  now  is,  Main  street  being  laid  out  very  crookedly,  to 
accommodate  the  lay  of  the  land  on  either  side.  A  number  of  lots  were  bought  and  buildings 
erected  by  this  plat,  but  Mr.  Rockwell,  being  satisfied,  that  it  would  be  to  the  future  advantage  of 
the  entire  community  to  have  the  road  laid  out  straight,  secured  an  act  of  the  Legislature  vacat- 
ing this  plat.  A  new  plat  was  laid  out  by  J.  S.  and  L.  R.  Rockwell  and  D.  M.  Hard,  and 
surveyed  by  J.  A.  Farnham  in  January,  1848.  This  plat  straightened  the  street  and  changed 
the  boundaries  of  several  of  the  lots,  and  extended  from  north  to  south  line  of  Section  33  ;  it  was 
recorded  in  the  spring  of  1849  ;  there  was  some  difiiculty  experienced  in  fixing  the  new  bound- 
aries, one  man  in  particular,  a  shoemaker  by  the  name  of  Daniels,  making  a  good  deal  of 
trouble.  Sometime  during  this  season  several  of  the  prominent  citizens  met,  and  by  common 
consent  agreed  that  Main  street  should  be  widened  eight  feet,  the  plat  allowing  only  fifty  feet. 
This  arrangement  brought  the  boundary  line  of  the  road  directly  up  to  Daniels'  dwelling  house, 
and  necessitated  the  moving  of  his  fence  ;  this  he  refused  to  do.  Very  soon  after,  upon  getting  up 
one  morning,  he  discovered  his  fence  had  been  moved  to  the  back  of  the  house,  near  La  Belle 
Lake.  Seeing  that  he  would  only  have  trouble,  if  he  refused  to  comply  with  the  wishes  of  his 
neighbors,  he  yielded. 

The  old  barracks,  so  called  from  being  a  huge  three-story  shell,  were  built  about  1845,  and 
figured  quite  generally  in  the  history  of  the  settlement  for  years,  as  blacksmith-shop,  carpenter 
shop,  tenement  house,  schoolhouse,  and,  it  may  be  added,  hospital.  Here  the  first  fire  occurred; 
there  having  been  some  sort  of  a  meeting  in  the  evening,  it  was  discovered,  after  the  folks  left, 
to  be  on  fire  in  the  second  story.  Water  was  brought  and  the  fire  drowned  out,  as  were  the 
family  that  occupied  the  lower  story.  H.  McCoy,  the  builder,  fled  the  country  many  years 
ago,  under  the  suspicion  of  having  been  a  counterfeiter  and  general  rogue.  The  barracks  stood 
a  little  north  of  the  present  mill.     It  is  now  used  as  a  cooper-shop  by  George  Stephens. 

In  1847,  the  people  here  began  to  be  afflicted  with  that  miserable  disease,  fever  and  ague. 
It  continued  for  the  next  three  or  four  years,  and  became  so  prevalent  that  at  times  there  werfr 
scarcely  any  more  well  ones  than  were  needed  to  care  for  the  sick.  The  old  barracks  then  came 
into  play  as  hospital,  for  nearly  all  living  in  it  were  shaking  and  had  to  be  nursed.  There  was 
but  one  physician  living  in  the  village  then,  unless  mention  be  made  of  William  Quigley,  who 
could  give  a  dose  of  physic  or  prescribe  a  sweat. 

During  the  constitutional  campaign  of  1846  a  mass  meeting  was  held  here,  and  A.  !> 
Smith,  since  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  Curtis  Reed,  were  opposing  speakers.  The 
town  was  in  a  perfect  furor,  and  half  of  the  men  in  it  were  either  tight  or  getting  so  as  fast  a& 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  699 

they  could.  Smith  stood  in  a  wagon  in  such  a  breezy  condition  that  he  had  to  be  held  up  while 
he  denounced  Reed  to  a  crowd  of  men,  who  were  cheering  him,  while  the  man  who  held  Smith 
up  kept  saying,  "  'Ear  'im  !  'ear  'im  !"  On  the  other  hand,  Reed  waa  entertaining  a  crowd  by 
pouring  forth  his  eloquence  against  all  dissenters  to  his  doctrine,  and  especially  emptying  the 
vials  of  invective  upon  the  head  of  the  devoted  Smith — this  being  the  style  of  argument  often 
employed  at  that  time. 

In  1849,  the  first  brick  building  was  erected,  E.  P.  Cotton  and  Fay  and  Collins  being  the 
builders.  It  was  divided  into  two  stores,  Fay  and  Collins  moving  into  one-half,  and  E.  P.  Cot- 
ton and  P.  A.  Woodruff  taking  the  other,  and  putting  in  a  new  stock  of  goods.  Fay  &  Collins 
continued  for  five  or  six  years,  then  ceased  to  operate.  Cotton  &  Woodruff  continued  for  a 
short  time  and  failed. 

In  1850,  R.  C.  Hathaway  started  a  wagon-shop  in  the  building  vacated  by  Fay  &  Collins, 
continuing  there  for  a  short  time.  Subsequently  this  building  was  moved  across  the  road,  and 
was  eventually  purchased  by  Martin  Draper,  and  canverted  into  sleeping-rooms. 

From  1849  to  1853,  there  was  a  large  amount  of  building  done  in  Oconomowoc.  In  1850, 
Loan,  Saxe  &  Co.  put  up  the  old  LaBelle  House,  which  was  completed  in  August,  and  was 
formally  opened  to  the  public  by  Dyer  Topliff,  who,  in  his  prime,  was  the  prince  of  landlords. 
A  grand  party  was  given  to  commemorate  the  opening  of  the  hotel.  It  was  as  gay  a  party  as 
has  ever  assembled ;  they  met  together  on  the  evening  of  the  11th  of  September,  1850.  Every- 
body came.  There  were  no  old  people  in  Oconomowoc  then,  and  society  had  not  become  divid- 
ed. It  was  the  first  public  gathering  of  the  kind  in  the  place,  for  the  reason  that,  previous  to 
the  building  of  the  La  Belle  House,  there  was  no  building  of  sufficient  capacity  in  the  village  to 
entertain  a  large  party.  That  party  was  nearly  thirty  years  ago.  There  were  about  140 
guests,  with  not  a  single  gray-headed  one  among  them.  How  would  the  surviving  members  of 
that  party  look  to-day  if  they  could  assemble  together  again?  The  hotel  stood  on  the  large 
vacant  lot  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Milwaukee  streets,  and  was  eventually  burned. 

In  1848  or  1849  the  first  frame  schoolhouse  in  the  village  was  built  by  subscription,  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Oconomowoc  River,  familiarly  called,  "  Canada."  It  is  still  used  as  a 
schoolhouse.     Isaac  C.  Stratton  was  the  builder  of  this  temple  of  learning. 

In  1850  or  1851,  the  red  brick  building  that  stood  where  Mann's  Block  now  is,  was  built 
by  Mr.  Humphrey  for  a  hotel,  and  was  opened  as  such  by  Mr.  Janes,  who  was  succeeded  by 
Mr.  Clock.  This  hotel  was  called  the  Globe.  After  being  run  for  about  two  years  it  was  con- 
verted into  a  store  and  dwelling-house,  being  occupied  by  the  firm  of  P.  A.  Woodruff  &  Co. 
It  was  afterward  used  for  various  business  purposes  until  it  was  torn  down.  At  this  time  there 
was  a  saloon  in  full  blast  on  the  opposite  side  of  Milwaukee  street,  one  Hovey  being  the  keeper. 
This  was  the  first  saloon  started,  and  was  begun  about  1848  or  1849.  Previous  to  this  time 
the  "  needful "  was  purchased  at  the  stores  and  hotels. 

In  1849  or  1850,  E.  Murphy  put  up  a  black  smith-shop,  then  close  to  the  edge  of  Fowler 
Lake.  This  and  the  building  next  to  it  are  two  of  the  oldest  in  town,  as  may  be  readily  seen  by 
their  exteriors.     They  are  now  used  for  barber  shops  and  jewelry  stores. 

In  1850,  the  Watertown  and  Milwaukee  plank-road  reached  Oconomowoc,  and  proved  of 
great  benefit  to  the  village.  One  Nottingham  was  the  originator  of  the  scheme.  When  the 
time  came  for  organizing  the  company  and  electing  officers,  the  people  about  Ooonomowoc,  with 
J.  S.  Rockwell  as  leader,  turned  out  en  masse,  ostensibly  for  the  purpose  of  subscribing  for 
stock,  but  really  to  elect  the  President.  How  well  they  succeeded,  is  well  known.  The  fight 
for  locating  the  plank  road  was  a  hard  one.  On  the  north,  the  people  of  Neosho,  Stone  Bank, 
Monterey,  and  other  localities,  were  working  with  might  and  main.  On  the  south.  Summit  and 
Delafield  were  exerting  themselves  in  like  manner,  but  without  avail,  for  the  man  at  the  fore 
was  one  too  many  with  his  supporters,  for  all  competitors.  When  the  Watertown  plank-road 
came  through,  the  slough  across  Main  street,  east  of  the  Summit  Bank,  was  bridged  to  accom- 
modate the  road,  and  people  began  taking  lots  along  Milwaukee  street.  Edwin  Hurlbut 
subsequently  circulated  a  subscription  paper,  and  obtained  money  with  which  a  dam  was  run 


700  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUKTY. 

across  the  slough  next  to  Fowler  Lake,  to  keep  back  the  waters  of  the  lake  while  the  low  ground 
was  being  filled  in.  In  process  of  time  this  was  done,  the  street  becoming,  in  consequence,  as 
it  now  appears. 

No  sooner  had  the  Watertown  plank-road  reached  the  village,  than  the  Mayville  plank 
road  project  was  set  afoot.  The  Company  was  incoiporated  in  1850  or  1851,  with  J.  S.  Rock- 
well as  President.  Stock  to  the  amount  of  $12,000  was  sold  along  the  route,  and  J.  S.  Rock- 
well invested  $3,000,  and  some  of  the  company  at  the  other  end  of  the  line  put  in  as  much 
more  ready  cash.  The  road  work  was  bei^un  and  completed,  and  did  very  much  to  open  and 
improve  the  country ;  but  it  was  a  dead  loss  to  the  stock-holders,  as  it  never  paid  a  cent.  John 
Metcalf  superintended  the  work  on  this  route. 

About  the  time  the  plank-road  was  completed  through  to  Watertown,  the  necessity  for  a 
railroad  running  through  the  village  west,  from  Brookfield,  on  the  Prairie  du  Chien  Railroad, 
was  being  generally  agitated,  J.  S.  Rockwell  being,  as  ever,  the  moving  spirit  in  the  enterprise. 
Very  soon  the  discussion  took  material  shape  in  the  organization  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Watertown 
Railroad  Company,  with  Mr.  Rockwell  as  President.  This  was  a  large  undertaking,  and  it 
required  a  great  deal  of  influence  and  sagacity  to  so  manage  the  wire-pulling  as  to  get  the  road 
through  here,  for  this  was  by  no  means  the  most  direct  route.  However,  in  spite  of  all  opposi- 
tion, Oconomowoc  got  the  road,  and  from  that  time  the  certain  growth  and  future  prosperity  of 
the  place  was  insured.  In  the  summer  of  1854,  a  depot  was  constructed,  it  being  built  of  red 
brick  from  Pugh's  brickyard.  In  December  following,  the  first  engine  and  construction  train 
put  in  an  appearance,  and  this  point  became  the  western  terminus  of  the  road,  and  remained  so 
for  about  a  year  after,  the  workshops  being  here  during  that  time. 

In  May,  1879,  a  new  depot  was  begun,  the  old  one  having  been  demolished,  and  by  the 
1st  of  July  was  completed  and  ready  for  use.  The  want  of  this  depot  had  been  long  felt, 
especially  during  the  summer  season  and  fall,  when  the  large  throngs  of  visitors  were  coming 
and  going. 

There  have  been  but  few  railroad  accidents  at  this  place,  in  all  not  more  than  five. 

The  building  now  owned  and  occupied  by  E.  D.  Parsons,  was  built  in  1852,  by  C.  M. 
Smith.  It  was  originally  built  to  provide  the  Masons  and  Sons  of  Temperance  with  a  hall. 
J.  S.  Rockwell  put  in  the  first  stock  of  goods,  and  called  it  the  "  Plank  Road  Store." 

In  1853,  the  old  oil  mill  of  Cotton  &  Rockwell,  was  built.  It  was  three  stories  high  and 
well  fitted  with  machinery  for  making  linseed  oil,  but  the  sinews  of  war  being  wanting  in  the 
shape  of  flax-seed.  The  mill  proved  a  failure  and  was  sold,  the  building  being  converted  into  a 
dwelling-house  and  saloon.  It  finally  furnished  material  for  a  fire.  Cotton  afterward  went  to 
Adams  County. 

The  store  of  Rockwell  &  Randall  was  built  about  1854.  The  post  ofiice  was  kept  here  for 
a  long  time  after  W.  W.  Collins  relinquished  it,  Rockwell  being  Postmaster. 

About  1855,  the  village  was  electrified  by  the  report  that  C.  Y.  Reed,  who  not  long  before 
had  come  here  from  the  East  and  started  in  business,  had  been  robbed,  his  store  having  been  entered 
by  burglars  and  $1,000  or  $1,500  having  been  taken  from  the  safe.  This  being  the  first  robbery 
of  any  consequence  that  had  ever  been  perpetrated  here,  it  created  an  intense  excitement,  and  all 
sorts  of  methods  of  investigation  were  suggested.  Among  other  things  it  was  proposed  to  send 
for  a  young  fellow  said  to  be  a  remarkable  clairvoyant.  As  there  was  not  a  trace  left  by  which  to 
track  the  thieves,  something  of  this  kind  seemed  to  be  the  only  means  by  which  the  treas- 
ure could  be  found.  The  young  man  was  therefore  sent  for,  and  came  and  was  mesmerized 
by  a  well-known  citizen  of  the  place.  No  sooner  had  he  passed  into  an  apparently  abnormal 
condition,  than  he  said  a  man  had  entered  the  house  and  taken  the  key  to  the  store  or  safe  and 
given  it  to  another,  who  had  gone  into  the  store  and  taken  the  money,  and  with  still  another 
had  gone  some  distance  and  concealed  it  in  a  holIoW  tree.  The  following  day,  the  young  fellow 
professed  to  identify  certain  highly  respected  citizens  of  the  place,  as  the  ones  he  had  seen  while 
mesmerized.  This  further  development  caused  still  greater  excitement.  When  the  young 
fellow  was  again  mesmerized,  he  said  the  parties  had  become  frightened  and  had  moved  the 


HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  701 

money,  but  in  doing  so  had  dropped  a  $2  bill.  He  went  with  others,  according  to  his 
story,  to  this  place,  and  lo!  the  money.  He  then  said  the  stolen  money  had  been  sunk  in  a  can 
to  the  bottom  of  the  lake.  The  next  thing  was  to  drag  the  lake  ;  but  to  no  purpose.  A  detect- 
ive was  soon  after  brought  from  New  York,  who  professed  to  find  a  gang  of  horse  thieves  and 
counterfeiters  located  here.  Then  the  people  became  frightened,  suspicious,  and  red-hot  with 
anger  at  the  imputations  thrown  out  by  the  detective,  who  implicated  some  of  the  most  promi- 
nent men  in  the  county  as  being  connected  with  the  gang ;  however,  nothing  came  of  the  whole 
proceeding,  except  hard  feelings  and  political  rancor,  for  the  politics  of  the  county  were  for 
awhile  largely  affected  by  these  circumstances. 

There  was  for  many  years  a  bridge  over  a  waste  weir  almost  directly  in  front  of  the  pres- 
ent mill,  but  it  was  torn  away  a  long  time  ago,  having  become  a  rickety  old  affair,  and  the 
hollow  was  filled  in.  An  improved  weir  was  introduced,  and  suitably  covered  so  that  no  one 
would  ever  know,  unless  he  were  told,  what  a  miserable  spot  on  the  street  that  place  had  been. 
During  the  next  few  years  the  village  built  up  gradually,  there  being  no  very  marked  changes 
until  1859  or  1860,  when  the  Dodge  building  was  constructed.  It  was  a  fine  three-story  brick 
edifice,  and  stood  on  the  ground  occupied  now  by  the  Metcalf  Block.  D.  W.  Small  furnished 
most  of  the  means  for  putting  up  this  building.  It  subsequently  burned.  During  1859,  David 
W.  Small  erected  the  building  now  owned  and  used  by  the  city  for  a  city  hall.  It  was  built  to 
be  used  for  banking  purposes,  and  during  this  year  the  Summit  Bank  was  established.  It  was 
a  stock  bank  and  was  incorporated  September  1,  1859,  under  the  State  law.  The  stock-hold- 
ers were  H.  K.  Edgerton,  J.  S.  Rockwell,  D.  W.  Small,  E.  W.  Edgerton,  B.  B.  Hinkley  and 
E.  S.  Stone.  The  original  capitial  was  $25,000.  A  robbery  of  the  bank  was  attempted  in  1868, 
but  proved  unsuccessful.  May  1,  1869;  the  company  relinquished  its  charter,  as  a  stock  bank. 
H.  K.  Edgerton  then  purchased  the  fixtures  and  good  will  of  the  old  institution  and  perpetu- 
ated it  as  a  private  bank.  The  bank  was  moved  from  the  old  stand  about  1870  into  Fay's  Block, 
on  the  southeast  corner  of  Main  and  Milwaukee  streets.  This  substantial  building  was  erected 
by  George  W.  Fay  in  1869. 

During  1859,  Col.  Birchard,  probably  the  oldest  merchant  in  the  county,  having  been 
engaged  in  business  here  for  thirty-five  years,  came  to  Oconomowoc  from  Waukesha  and  bought 
a  bankrupt  stock  of  goods  owned  by  Marsh  &  Reed,  successors  to  Loan,  Saxe  &  Co.,  and  in 
June  of  1860  moved  from  the  old  red  front  into  Dodge's  Block.  In  1869,  he  built  his  present 
fine  store,  and  moved  into  it  in  1870. 

During  the  war,  business  flourished  here  as  it  never  had  before.  Although  it  proved  a 
great  calamity  to  very  many,  yet  the  merchants  often  sigh  for  such  another  harvest,  if  it  would 
only  come  without  bringing  with  it  so  much  misfortune.  About  this  time,  summer  visitors 
began  putting  in  an  appearance,  the  first  of  whom,  it  is  said,  were  Messrs.  Cofiin  and  Schu- 
feldt.  From  that  time  on,  the  theme  of  greatest  interest  to  Oconomowoc  people,  in  all  relations, 
has  been  "  Oconomowoc  as  a  summer  resort;  "  and  certainly  they  are  justifiably  proud  of  that 
distinction,  for  it  is  a  beautiful  place  to  live  in,  as  well  as  being  an  unusually  good  point  for 
nearly  all  kinds  of  business. 

In  1864  or  1865,  the  first  sidewalk  was  laid  here.  Soon  after,  one  was  laid  in  front  of  the 
stores  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street.  A  deal  of  trouble  was  caused  by  this  walk.  Each  one 
wanted  it  to  fit  the  door  step  in  front  of  his  store  ;  so  at  first  it  was  up  and  down  all  along,  but 
eventually  they  consented  to  have  the  grade  established  as  it  yet  remains. 

In  1869,  Odd  Fellows'  Hall  was  built  and  perhaps  two  or  three  other  buildings.  During 
1870  '71  the  old  Globe  Hotel  was  torn  down  and  Mann's  splendid  brick  block  was  begun  on 
the  same  ground  and  finished  in  1872.  The  building  comprises  three  stories,  is  built  of  the  best 
Watertown  brick,  contains  an  elegant  hall  used  for  Masonic  purposes,  with  a  separate  one  used 
for  theatrical  performances,  public  assemblages  and  social  gatherings ;  both  located  on  the  third 
floor.  The  second  floor  is  divided  into  suits  of  rooms  well  arranged,  to  be  used  as  oifices  or  for 
other  purposes,  all  of  them  light,  airy  and  lofty.  The  first  floor  is  used  for  business  purposes  and 
contains  four  stores,  neatly  arranged.    One  of  them,  a  drug  store,  located  on  the  corner,  is  a  very 


702  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNT!'. 

attractive  establishment.  During  the  next  few  years,  the  business  portion  of  this  place  continued 
to  improve,  and  would  probably  have  been  much  larger,  if  not  more  prosperous,  had  it  not  been 
for  two  or  three  very  severe  fires  that  destroyed  a  number  of  very  valuable  buildings,  and  a  large 
amount  of  merchandise.  They  occurred  as  follows  :  one  in  1871 ;  one  1875 ;  one  1879  ;  all  being 
within  a  period  of  eight  years. 

The  vacancy  caused  by  the  fire  in  1871  was  soon  occupied  by  the  present  block  of  C.  M. 
Smith,  next  to  the  bank.  After  the  destructive  conflagration  in  1875,  which  destroyed  Dodge's 
Block  and  the  La  Belle  House,  John  Metcalf  soon  rebuilt  where  the  brick  building  stood,  but 
not  so  large  as  before.  The  La  Belle  House  lot  unfortunately  yet  remains  vacant,  and  presents 
a  very  bare  appearance  in  so  prominent  a  place  in  the  city.  It  is  just  such  a  spot  as  one  would 
expect  to  see  occupied  by  a  fine  hotel,  or  block  of  business  houses.  The  terrible,  devastating 
fire  of  April  7,  1879,  left,  in  a  short  time,  a  very  large  area  covered  with  charred  ruins,  where, 
only  a  few  hours  before,  life  and  thrift  prevailed.  It  was  the  general  impression  on  the  morn- 
ing following  the  fire,  that  this  space  in  the  center  of  the  town  would  remain  a  long  while 
unimproved.  Like  many  similar  prognostications,  this  one  also  failed  of  fulfillment.  But  a  little 
more  than  a  year  has  passed,  and  what  a  change.  Substantial  brick  buildings  now  cover  nearly 
all  of  the  burnt  district ;  many  of  them  elegant  structures  that  would  be  a  credit  to  any  town  in 
the  State,  and  all  occupied  by  active,  energetic  business  men.  Oconomowoc  is  a  highly  favored 
locality  in  every  respect,  being  a  place  where  business  is  good,  society  excellent,  and,  in  fact, 
where  all  the  chief  requisites  to  happiness  exist  in  prodigal  abundance.  That  her  past  may  be 
but  an  earnest  of  her  future  development  is  the  acclamation  of  all. 

PUBLIC    SCHOOLS   AND   ACADEMY. 

Joint  District  No.  3,  in  which  was  the  first  school  in  Oconomowoc,  was  in  keeping 
with  the  condition  of  the  place  and  tim«s.  There  were  very  few  scholars  at  first,  scarcely 
enough  to  make  it  an  object  to  maintain  a  school :  but  the  necessity  of  early  education  was  as 
well  understood  by  the  pioneers  as  it  is  by  those  of  to-day,  and,  although  they  were  poor  and 
had  to  struggle  hard  for  subsistence,  yet  it  must  be  noted  that  in  this,  and  every  community 
throughout  the  county,  the  schools  and  schoolhouses  always  received  early  attention.  There 
is  no  doubt,  considering  their  ability  to  do  and  pay,  that  they  did  as  well  in  proportion  as  is 
done  to-day  in  giving  their  children  facilities  for  learning.  Before  the  old  "barracks"  were 
built,  the  school  here  was  kept  in  the  log  schoolhouse ;  after  that,  the  school  authorities  rented 
a  room  in  that  building,  where  school  was  taught  for  several  years. 

In  1850,  there  were  but  sixty-eight  school-children  in  the  place,  thirty-six  male  and  thirty- 
two  female. 

About  this  time,  the  necessity  of  putting  up  a  respectable  public  school  building. began  to 
be  talked  of;  but  the  matter  dragged  along  until  1854,  before  anything  decisive  was  done. 
During  that  year,  the  present  lot  was  purchased,  at  a  cost  of  $75,  and  the  red-brick  school- 
house  was  put  up.  The  grounds  and  building,  when  completed,  were  valued  at  $2,500.  This 
house  accommodated  the  school  until  1866,  when  the  number  of  children  had  so  increased  that 
more  room  was  necessary,  and  the  officers  purchased  the  old  Methodist  Church  property,  paying 
$1,200.  At  about  this  time,  it  was  proposed  to  unite  the  "Canada"  District  No.  10,  with 
District  No.  3 ;  but  nothing  came  of  the  project  until  1875,  when  they  were  united,  only  to 
separate  in  1877.  At  that  time,  the  intention  was  to  have  a  union  high  school,  thereby  giving 
the  school  a  higher  standing,  and  also  securing  the  State  fund  appropriated  for  high  schools, 
which,  under  the  present  system,  cannot  be  obtained.  The  present  school  building  was  com- 
pleted in  January,  1877,  at  a  cost  of  $7,094.  The  building  was  constructed  by  adding  on  to  the 
old  one.  A  great  deal  of  difBculty  was  experienced  by  the  School  Board  in  getting  jt  erected. 
A  general  clash  of  interests  and  opinions  prevailed  for  a  time,  which  not  only  hindered  the  work 
and  made  expense,  but  caused  considerable  ill-feeling  to  enter  into  the  details.  There  was  more 
than  enough  of  bother.  The  school  is  now  conducted  on  the  graded  system,  there  being  six 
departments  and  ten  grades.     This  system  was  reached  in  1879.     The  present  course  of  study 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  705 

waa  adopted  in  the  sprino;  of  1876.  There  are  four  rooms  in  the  new  or  main  part,  and  two 
rooms  in  the  old  part.  The  teachers  employed  are  a  male  principal  and  five  female  assistants. 
The  present  average  attendance  is  a  little  over  three  hundred  pupils,  with  excellent  standing  in 
all  departments. 

There  have  been  here,  as  in  all  places  of  any  importance,  select  schools,  denominational 
and  other  schools.  About  1868,  Rev.  E.  J.  Montague,  Pastor  at  that  time  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Chtfrch,  induced  the  people  of  his  church  to  raise  and  enlarge  the  church  edifice,  and 
put  in  a  basement  to  be  used  for  school  purposes.  In  1869,  the  work  was  completed,  and  what 
was  called  the  Oconomowoc  Academy  was  started,  with  D.  B.  Smith  as  Principal  and  Mrs.  J. 
Z.  Smith  as  Assistant;  Rev.  E.  J.  Montague,  Teacher  of  Latin;  F.  Gebhardt,  Teacher  of  Ger- 
man, and  Mrs.  D.  Wilsey,  Teacher  of  Music.  The  school  opened  with  fifty  pupils  and  increased 
to  one  hundred  during  the  year.  S.  B.  Smith,  being  elected  Principal  of  the  Public  Schools, 
the  academy  was  discontinued  the  next  year.  In  1873,  the  Rev.  J.  Allison  opened  the  school 
again  and  kept  it  running  for  a  short  time,  and  thus  ended  the  academy. 

From  school  records  it  appears  that  the  public  school  had  a  library  before  1850,  and  that  funds 
were  voted,  while  it  lasted,  for  the  purchase  of  books.  Until  September,  1856,  the  library  was 
under  the  control  of  the  school  clerk.  At  this  time  L.  S.  Warner  was  elected  clerk.  In  1858, 
D.  Faurot  was  elected ;  and  in  1859,  John  B.  Reynold.  He  either  resigned  his  charge  or  left 
before  his  time  expired,  and  at  the  next  election,  in  1860,  a  vote  was  taken  that  the  Board 
should  take  charge  of  the  library.  Whether  they  did  or  not  does  not  appear  upon  the  record, 
only  reports  of  the  clerks  following  show  that  the  library  regulations  were  not  complied  with, 
and  at  present  there  is  no  library  to  report  upon. 

FIRES    AND    FIRE    DEPARTMENT. 

Oconomowoc  was  singularly  free  from  fires  during  the  early  period  of  its  existence,  and,  in 
reality,  even  after  its  incorporation  in  1865,  no  very  serious  fire  occurred,  until  January  31, 
1871,  when  a  fire  proceeding  from  the  store  of  Lee  &  Watson  swept  away  a  large  amount  of 
property.  The  block  owned  by  Franz  Pumpf,  was  entirely  consumed,  and  Lee  &  Watson  lost 
everything.  The  post  ofiice  building  was  partly  destroyed,  and  the  Summit  Bank  building, 
owned  by  G.  W.  Fay,  was  seriously  damaged.  R.  C.  Hathaway  lost  his  library  with  instru- 
ments and  valuable  plats  and  field  notes  for  surveying.  Although  the  damage  was  very  con- 
siderable, yet  the  people  were  not  sufficiently  aroused  to  take  steps  to  secure  protection  from 
fires,  being  yet  content  to  take  further  risks  rather  than  pay  out  any  money.  But  from  this 
lethargy  they  Were  doomed  soon  to  be  rudely  shaken.  On  April  28,  1875,  a  most  disastrous 
conflagration  devastated  the  place.  At  an  early  hour,  the  La  Belle  House,  one  of  the  oldest  and 
most  familiar  land  marks  of  the  town,  was  discovered  to  be  in  flames.  An  immense  crowd  of 
people  soon  gathered,  but  were  powerless  to  prevent  thespread  of  the  flames,  and  the  fine  three-story 
brick  block  owned  by  John  Metcalf,  standing  next  to  the  fated  hotel,  was  soon  enveloped  in 
flames  also,  and  the  destruction  of  the  entire  business  portion  of  Oconomowoc  seemed  inevitable. 
By  a  seeming  dispensation  of  Providence,  in  changing  the  direction  of  the  wind,  and  bringing 
a  heavy  rain-fall,  was  that  terrible  calamity  averted.  But,  notwithstanding  the  rain,  the  hotel 
and  Metcalf  Block  were  destroyed,  and  an  injury  done  the  place  from  whibh  it  has  not  yet 
entirely  recovered.  On  the  following  day,  April  29,  1875,  the  first  meeting  was  held  and  steps 
taken  toward  organizing  a  fire  company,  under  the  leadership  of  Henry  Howarth.  Thirty-two 
men  enrolled  themselves  as  charter  membersof  the  organization,  and  styled  themselves  the"Ocon- 
omowoc  Hook  and  Ladder  and  Bucket  Company  No.  1."  The  names  and  officers  elected 
were  as  follows  :  Henry  Howarth,  Captain  ;  C.  H.  Osborne,  First  Lieutenant ;  D.  W.  Frenz, 
Second  Lieutenant ;  Gardner  Fulmer,  President ;  A.  C.  Macrorie,  Secretary,  and  E.  D.  R. 
Thompson,  Treasurer.  The  regular  members  were  James  Reavely,  James  Jones,  Frank  Mil- 
lard, C.  W.  Snere,  Hans  Johnson,  Charles  Nelson,  A.  W.  Bright,  F.  W.  Kinne,  J.  'D.  Reid, 
J.  C.  Stelzner,  J.  A.  Wood,  J.  J.  Sullivan,  Joseph  Scott,  Stephen  Hubbard,  George  Olson,  C. 
C.  Bowsfield,  J.  H.  Williams,   E.  W.    Tuttle,  J.  H.    Lyman,  R.  G.  Williams,  Nick  Ilenessy, 


706  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

William  Jones,  James  Fox,  E.  L.  Palmer,  George  Cole,  Matthew  Queoghn.  The  company  as 
organized  with  officers  and  men  was  recognized  and  its  services  accepted  by  the  Common 
Council  on  October  2,  1875.  According  to  provision  of  the  charter  the  Council  then  instituted 
inquiries  for  the  purchase  of  some  sort  of  a  fire  extinguishing  apparatus,  and,  finaly,  on  December 
18,  1875  adopted  a  resolution  accepting  a  proposition  made  by  the  Babcock  Manufacturing 
Company,  of  Chicago,  who  furnished  a  hook  and  ladder  truck  with  appendages,  and  chemical  engine, 
known  as  the  Babcock  Fire  Extinguisher,  for  the  use  of  the  company,  which  upon  an-ival  in 
the  spring  of  1876,  was  placed  at  its  disposal. 

The  company  struggled  along,  hardly  maintaining  an  organization,  until  September  7, 
1877,  when,  being  thoroughly  disgusted  as  well  as  convinced,  of  the  inefficiency  of  the  apparatus, 
it  was  compelled  to  work  with,  and  after  having  in  vain  sent  in  petitions,  signed  by  the  most 
prominent  citizens,  for  something  better,  the  members  called  a  meeting  and  voted  to  disband. 

Still  nothing  was  done  until  after  the  devastating  fire  of  April  7,  1879,  had  visited  the 
place.  The  fire  originated  in  the  brick  store  built  by  David  Henry  Rockwell,  on  the  present 
site  of  Mr.  Hugo  Lorleberg's  splendid  hardware  store,  about  9  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The 
store  was  occupied  by  Case  &  Co.,  as  a  dry-goods  store.  The  contents  of  the  store  must  have 
been  dry,  for  in  less  than  fifteen  minutes  the  roof  had  fallen  in,  and  in  two  hours,  eight  business 
houses  were  in  ashes.  The  poorly  equipped  fire  company  worked  manfully,  but  was  powerless 
with  the  "saleratus  syringe  "  to  stay  the  ravages  of  the  flames,  and  had  not  an  engine  and  com- 
pany, in  response  to  a  telegram  for  help,  come  out  from  Milwaukee,  in  all  probability  a  much 
larger  amount  of  property  would  have  been  destroyed.  The  losses,  besides  the  building  in 
which  the  fire  started,  were  as  follows :  E.  C.  Hartwell,  frame  two-story  building,  occupied  by 
Daniel  McArthur,  as  a  drug-store ;  loss,  f  2,000 ;  no  insurance.  Mrs.  William  Wagner,  frame 
grocery  store;  loss,  about  $2,000  ;  insured.  Hugo  Lorleberg,  two  story  frame  building,  used 
as  a  hardware  store;  loss  about  $5,000  ;  insured.  David  W.  Srnall,  two-story  frame  building, 
occupied  by  Mr.  Johnson,  as  a  harness  and  trimming  shop ;  loss  on  building,  $500  ;  no  insur- 
ance ;  stock  mostly  saved.  Fred  Wollin,  restaurant  and  dwelling  ;  loss,  about  $2,000 ;  insured. 
Mr.  Bloedel,  frame  store  and  dwelling ;  store  occupied  by  Mr.  Bloedel,  as  a  dealer  in  country 
produce  ;  loss,  $1,500  ;  insured,  A  frame  building  next  south  of  Mr.  Wollin,  formerly  owned 
by  Thomas  Honey,  and  occupied  by  James  Leavitt,  as  a  grocery  store,  the  basement  occupied 
by  William  Beeberman,  as  a  shoe-shop.  The  building  and  Mr.  Leavitt's  stock  were  insured, 
but  Mr.  Beeberman  lost  nearly  all  he  had  except  his  family.  This  fire  was  all  that  was  needed 
to  induce  the  city  fathers  to  purchase  a  steam  fire  engine  ;  and  on  May  12,  1879,  a  unanimous 
vote  was  passed,  accepting  a  proposal  made  by  the  agent  of  the  Silsby  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany, of  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  for  a  rotary  steam  fire  engine,  fully  equipped,  with  1,000  feet  of 
hose,  costing  $4,500.  This  engine  is  a  perfect  beauty,  and  took  the  premium  for  engines  of  its 
class  at  the  Centennial,  and  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  best,  as  well  as  handsomest  in  the  State. 
On  the  17th  of  May,  1879,  the  Hook  and  Ladder  Company  disbanded,  and  immediately  re-organ- 
ized under  the  name  of  "  Silsby  Volunteer  Company  No.  1,"  and  elected  officers. 

Immediately  after  organizing,  the  company  tendered  its  services  to  the  city,  which  were 
recognized  and  accepted  by  the  Council  July  9,  1879. 

The  Silsby  Volunteer  Fire  Company  is  a  fine  body  of  men,  and  has  shown  a  ready  willing- 
ness and  proficiency  at  all  times,  either  at  practice  or  parade.  They  are  suitably  uniformed  and 
when  out  in  a  body  present  a  truly  fine  appearance.  The  present  officers  are  :  W.  B.  Fay, 
Foreman;  George  Olson,  Assistant;  E.  D.  R.  Thompson,  Secretary;  Joseph  Scott,  Treasurer; 
Stephen  Hubbard,  Captain  Hose  Cart  No.  1 ;  B.  S.  Young,  Assistant ;  Gardner  Fulmer,  Captain 
Hose  Cart  No.  2  ;  R.  C.  Moore,  Assistant.    There  are  about  forty-four  members  in  the  company. 

BRASS  BANDS. 

The  first  steps  toward  organizing  a  brass  band  here  were  taken  as  early  as  1852.  A  subscrip- 
tion list  was  passed  around,  thirty-two  persons  signing  to  the  amount  of  $172.50,  to  purchase  instru- 
ments.    Harry  P.  Lester  gave  $25,  D.  H.  Rockwell,  $20,  and  W.  W.  Collins  $15,  the  remainder 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  707 

being  paid  in  sums  of  from  $1  to  $10,  by  tbe  different  contributors.  The  first  meeting  was  held 
January  27,  1853,  when  a  permanent  organization  was  effected,  and  a  constitution  and  by-laws 
were  adopted.  The  original  members  were  R.  C.  Hathaway,  J.  T.  Woodruff,  Orville  Hathaway, 
D.  H.  Rockwell,  James  Luck,  E.  H.  Parsons,  H.  P.  Lester,  W.  W.  Collins  and  J.  M.  Brown. 
R.  C.  Hathaway  was  elected  Musical  Director.  From  this  time,  the  band  was  maintained  with 
various  changes  of  members  until  18.59,  when,  having  become  very  much  run  down,  they 
disbanded.  In  1860,  they  re-organized,  but  continued  together  only  for  a  short  time.  This 
organization  was  known  as  the  "  Oconomowoc  Saxe  Horn  Band."  After  it  ceased  to  operate, 
nothing  further  was  done  in  this  direction  for  several  years,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  their  instru- 
ments, which  were  purchased  new  at  the  time  of  organizing,  were  scattered  and  lost.  Event- 
ually, Dr.  Linger  proposed  to  some  of  the  young  men  that  another  band  should  be  started. 
The  suggestion  was  acted  upon,  and  a  subscription  taken  with  the  understanding  entered  into 
with  the  subscribers,  that  an  incorporated  body  should  be  instituted,  for  the  purpose  of  mutual 
protection,  and  for  purchasing  and  caring  for  the  instruments.  The  instruments  were  purchased 
hap-hazard,  and,  although  steps  were  taken  to  incorporate  the  organization,  nothing  binding 
was  effected.     This  band  continued  for  a  time ;  then,  like  its  predecessor,  subsided. 

There  is  at  present  a  German  band,  started  within  a  short  time,  now  having  quite  a  large 
membership.  They  have  employed  a  good  German  teacher,  and  appear  to  take  great  interest 
in  their  practice.  They  are  considered  very  good  players  for  the  length  of  time  they  have  been 
playing  together. 

There  has  also  been  a  movement  on, foot  for  some  time  to  organize  a  new  American  b.ind, 
and  take  the  instruments  of  the  old  band,  and  in  all  probability  this  project  will  soon  be  carried 
into  effect. 

LIBRARY   ASSOCIATION. 

A  Library  Association  at  one  time  existed  here,  which,  it  is  to  be  regretted,  long  since 
became  defunct.  It  was  founded  in  the  winter  of  1870,  a  large  number  of  the  prominent  pub- 
lic-spirited citizens  taking  a  part  in  the  movement,  and  in  some  instances  subscribing  liberally 
to  the  object.  It  was  hoped  and  expected  that  such  an  institution  as  a  public  library,  suitably 
located,  where  books  and  periodicals  could  be  obtained  merely  far  the  asking,  would  attract  and 
thereby  benefit  a  great  many  who  could  not,  or  would  not,  otherwise  obtain  good  reading ;  and 
would  also  furnish  a  place  for  youhg  people  to  congregate  where  there  would  be  no  bad  influen- 
ces. The  intention  was  good,  and  the  library  ought  to  have  prospered,  but,  like  very  many  good 
things,  it  was  not  properly  understood  or  appreciated.  After  organizing,  the  association  hired 
the  large  front  room  in  Metcalf's  Block,  which  is  directly  over  the  store  now  occupied  by  Kel- 
logg &  Wilsey,  for  the  library  room,  this  being  about  the  first  time  it  was  used  after  building. 
The  room  was  furnished  with  chairs,  tables,  desk,  book-case  and  stove,  and  books  were  contrib- 
uted by  various  parties.  Drs.  Henshal  &  Wight,  and  G.  P.  Gifford,  presented  the  most  and  best 
works.  The  ofiice  of  the  Oconomowoc  Times.,  which  had  been  running  then  a  short  time,  was  on 
the  same  floor  with  the  library,  in  a  back  room,  and  the  editors  kindly  allowed  the  use  of  their 
exchange  list.  By  this  means,  there  were  an  abundance  of  papers  and  periodicals  always  on 
hand ;  but,  when  Ashley  D.  Harger  took  the  paper  he  stopped  the  use  of  the  exchange  list,  as 
he  wanted  the  papers  for  himself.  Twice  during  the  life  of  the  association,  George  Westover, 
and  others,  got  up  concerts  and  appropriated  the  funds  to  the  use  of  the  library  to  pay  rent. 
The  regular  membership  fee  was  a  merely  nominal  sum,  and  consequently  did  not  go  far  toward 
paying  the  expenses.  When  the  interest  began  to  die  out,  of  course  the  supply  of  funds  died 
out  also,  and  at  last,  when  there  was  nothing  to  pay  for  room  rent,  fire  and  lights,  D.  H.  Sum- 
ner, who  had  been  appointed  librarian,  resigned ;  and  finally,  in  the  spring  of  1871,  after  a  few 
spasmodic  gasps  for  life,  the  Library  Association  subsided.  The  books  were  then  taken  to 
George  Westover's  oflHce,  he  having  been  'one  of  the  leaders  in  the  movement,  where  they 
remained  until  1876  ;  then  the  fire  company  boys,  thinking  they  might  as  well  have  the  use  of 
what  books  there  were,  took  them  over  to  the  engine-house  where  what  is  left  of  them  can  be 
seen  piled  up  in  the  corner  of  the  room.    As  they  ai-e  principally  Patent  OSice  Reports,  it  is  net 


708  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

probable  that  any  one  will  bother  with  them  further.     So  ends  the  public  library,  and  it  may 
be  added,  as  a  rule,  that  a  library  unsupported  by  a  regular  tax  is  usually  a  failure. 

OOONOMOWOC  YACHT  CLUB. 

The  first  boat  built  and  launched  on  La  Belle  Lake,  was  built  by  Capt.  Budd  Parsons, 
and  called  the  La  Belle,  A.  D.  1849.  The  first  boat  club,  called  the  La  Belle,  was  organized 
in  1853,  by  Dr.  James  Lewis.  The  members'  were  the  following  gentlemen :  John  Parsons, 
E.  Parsons,  W.  W.  Collins,  E.  Hurlbut,  H.  Birdsell,  H.  G.  Jones  and  G.  P.  Fay.  In  the 
same  year  another  club,  called  the  Scow  Club,  built  a  flat-bottomed  boat,  called  the  Dimasiptle. 
The  following  gents  comprised  the  members :  H.  P.  Lester,  D.  H.  Rockwell,  Dr.  Wilson  and 
Sam  Dodge.  In  the  year  1854,  Lester  built  a  sail-boat  called  the  Kalanthe,  and  in  1855,  B. 
Parsons  &  Son  built  a  sail-boat  called  the  Flying  Fish,  and  in  1856,  Capt.  Gassman  built  a  sail- 
boat for  D.  H.  Rockwell,  called  the  Blue  Bird. 

Although  the  excellent  opportunities  afforded  at  Oconomowoc,  and  in  its  vicinity,  for  row- 
ing and  sailing,  have  always  been  fully  appreciated  by  the  inhabitants  and  summer  visitors, 
and  have  been  largely  embraced  during  the  past,  yet  no  organization  tending  specially  to  pro- 
mote these  healthful  exercises  and  delightful  amusements  was  effected  here,  since  the  La  Belle 
Club  was  disbanded,  until  quite  recently.  Although  a  yacht  club  had  been  spoken  of  or  pro- 
posed at  different  times  by  interested  parties,  it  remained  for  Mr.  Sutton,  and  a  few  other  leading 
boatists,  to  set  the  movement  afoot,  that  finally  culminated,  two  years  ago,  in  the  present  yacht 
club. 

The  Oconomowoc  Yacht  Club  was  organized  in  September,  1878,  and  the  following  names 
were  enrolled  as  charter  members  1 

Yacht  Club. — Charles  T.  Sutton,  Oconomowoc ;  H.  Germain,  Oconomowoc ;  E.  B. 
Birchard,  Oconomowoc ;  C.  Linger,  Oconomowoc ;  F.  E.  Wadhams,  Oconomowoc  ;  Charles  E. 
Case,  Oconomowoc;  D.  Mc Miller,  Oconomowoc;  A.  J.  Rockwell,  Oconomowoc;  H.  M.  Ackley, 
Oconomowoc ;  Henry  Schuttler,  Oconomowoc ;  D.  G.  Munger,  Oconomowoc ;  Loren 
Edwards,  Oconomowoc;  John  S.  Kenyon,  Oconomowoc;  E.  M.  Wisner,  Oconomowoc;  C.  B. 
Draper,  Oconomowoc ;  Ed.  C.  Shears,  Oconomowoc ;  Hugo  Lorleberg,  Oconomowoc ; 
J.  C.  Hitchcock,  Oconomowoc ;  Fred  Parsons,  Oconomowoc ;  H.  B.  Anderson,  Oconomowoc ; 
William  Jones,  Oconomowoc ;  A.  J.  Padgman,  Oconomowoc ;  John  F.  Bender,  Oconomowoc  ; 
Walter  L.  Peck,  Chicago ;  C.  I.  Peck,  Chicago;  Ferd  W.  Peck,  Chicago ;  George  W.  Fuller, 
Chicago;  J.  J.  Knickerbocker;  J.  H.  Westover;  W.  A.  Spaulding,  Chicago;  George  A.  Schu- 
feldt,  Chicago ;  H.  H.  Schufeldt,  Chicago ;  Willie  Schufeldt,  Chicago ;  S.  Cooper,  Chicago ; 
Charles  A.  Dupee,  Chicago ;  H.  S.  Peck,  Chicago ;  J.  R.  Robinson,  Chicago. 

There  have  been  nineteen  names  added  since  the  organization  of  the  club.  The  oflScers 
elected  for  1878,  were  as  follows  :  Commodore,  Walter  L.  Peck  ;  Vice  Commodore,  Charles  T. 
Sutton  ;  Secretary,  Charles  B.  Draper;   Treasurer,  D.  G.  Munger  ;  Measurer,  H.  Germain. 

There  are  twenty  boats  in  the  fleet,  boats  of  the  first  class  being  more  than  18  feet  in 
length.  There  is  one  steamer.  Frolic,  owned  by  H.  H.  Schufeldt,  35  feet  long  and  7  feet  wide. 
There  are  eleven  yachts,  as  follows : 

Nautilus — length,  22  feet;  width,  9  feet   6  inches;  formerly  owned  by  Charles  T.  Sutton. 

Mystic — length,  24  feet ;  width,  9  feet  6  inches ;  owned  by  Walter  L.  Peck. 

Buda — length,  20  feet,  9  inches ;  width,  8  feet  7  inches;  owned  by  Ferd  W-  Peck. 

Magic — length,  20  feet,  6  inches ;  width,  7  feet  8  inches  ;  owned  by  Walter  L.  Peck. 

Sortie — length,  22  feet;  width,  10  feet  5  inches;  owned  by  G.  A.  Schufeldt. 

Blackbird — length,  18  feet ;  width,  6  feet;  owned  by  C.  Linger. 

Pearl — length,  15  feet  9  inches;  width,  6  feet  3  inches;  owned  by  Charles  Sutton. 

Sprite — length,  18  feet;  width,  6  feet;  owned  by  Charles  Sutton.  ' 

Florida — length,  26  feet ;  owned  by  H.  Schufeldt. 

Annie — length,  24  feet ;  owned  by  George  A.  Laurance. 

Dolly — length,  11  feet ;  owned  by  Charles  T.  Sutton. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  709 

There  are  four  ice  boats,  viz. :  Flash,  Charles  Sutton ;  Whiff,  E.  C.  Shears ;  Icicle,  Walter 
L.  Peck ;  Edward  H.  Tucker,  Fred  Parsons. 

There  are  four  pleasure  barges,  viz. : 

Adele — 6  oars ;  length,  25  feet;  Charles  T.  Sutton,  owner. 

Vesta — 6  oars  ;  length,  25  feet ;  Charles  T.  Sutton,  owner. 

Gipsey  Queen — 4  oars ;  length,  18  feet;  Walter  L.  Peck,  owner. 

May  Howey — 4  oars  ;  length,  16  feet ;  H.  H.  Schufeldt,  owner. 

The  Club  have  a  tidy  floating  club  house,  which  lies  anchored  just  northwest  of  the  city,  in 
La  Belle  Lake.  It  is  comfortably  furnished,  and  the  walls  are  suitably  decorated  with  marine 
views.     On  the  top  of  the  boathouse  is  the  judges'  stand. 

Regattas,  with  sailing  and  rowing  matches,  occur  each  year  at  different  seasons.  The 
Nautilus  has  thus  far  taken  the  prize  pennant. 

The  Executive  and  Regatta  Committee  is  composed  of  Ferd  W.  Peck,  D.  G.  Munger,  and 
H.  M.  Ackley. 

CEMETERY   ASSOCIATION. 

The  Cemetery  Association  was  organized  May  9, 1851,  under  the  provisions  of  Chapter  48, 
of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Wisconsin.  There  were  twelve  charter  members  from  among  the  best 
of  the  citizens.  The  first  cemetery  managed  by  them  was  located  near  Fowler  Lake,  and  was 
called  the  Oconomowoc  Cemetery.  Lots  were  purchased  and  people  were  buried  here  until  1864. 
Then  the  association,  becoming  satisfied  that  the  village  would  some  time  require  a  larger  bury- 
ing-ground,  determined  to  have  the  old  cemetery  vacated  and  a  new  one  established  before  it 
became  too  late.  Accordingly,  during  the  winter  of  1864,  J.  R.  Carpenter,  then  a  member  of 
the  Legislature,  presented  a  bill  for  this  purpose.  The  bill  passed,  and  the  present  site  was 
immediately  after  selected,  and  named  La  Belle  Cemetery.  The  Trustees  were  authorized  to 
allow  owners  of  lots  in  the  old  cemetery  to  select  lots  in  the  new  one  in  exchange,  and  to  pay 
them  for  moving  their  dead ;  otherwise,  to  locate  the  lot  themselves,  and  attend  to  the  moving 
of  the  dead.  The  change  of  the  cemetery  created  a  great  division  of  feeling  among  the  people, 
which  it  took  years  to  efface  ;  but  it  must  now  appear  plain  to  every  one,  that  the  change  was 
for  the  best,  and  entirely  justifiable.  The  old  grounds  were  sold  in  January,  1865,  for  $1,325,  to 
Messrs.  Thompson,  Metcalf,  Fowler-  &  Hall,  and  were  afterward  platted,  and  are  now  known 
as  Hall's  Addition.  Before  the  Oconomowoc  Cemetery  was  laid  out,  the  people  had  a  burial- 
ground  on  what  is  known  as  the  Henshal  Place.  The  business  of  the  Association  is  transacted  by 
six  Trustees,  who  appoint  a  President,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer,  from  among  their  number. 

HOTELS. 

Accommodations  for  sutnmer  guests  and  travelers,  in  and  about  Oconomowoc,  are  excep- 
tionally good  in  every  respect,  being  equal  to  the  demands  of  the  most  fastidious  and  exacting. 
No  pains  are  spared  here  to  make  the  stay  of  transient  or  permanent  visitors  pleasant  as  well 
beneficial.  How  well  the  efforts  of  the  landlords  and  people  have  succeeded  in  this  respect  is 
attested  by  the  constantly  increasing  popularity  of*the  place. 

Woodlands. — This  is  the  home  and  resort  of  D.  W.  Small,  and  is  a  most  lovely  place,  with 
extensive  and  finely  wooded  grounds,  from  which  it  takes  its  name,  lying  on  the  south  bank  of 
Lac  La  Belle.  It  is  a  delightfully  picturesque  retreat,  and  ranks  as  one  of  the  most  attractive 
places  within  the  city  limits,  or  in  the  county,  and  is  presided  over  by  a  gentleman  and  lady 
by  whom  it  is  a  pleasure  to  be  entertained.  The  grounds  were  formerly  owned  by  George 
Pugh,  but  were  not  utilized  by  him,  unless  the  brickyard,  which  was  in  operation  here  for  many 
years,  be  excepted.  Mr.  Small  purchased  and  built  first  in  1860.  In  1873,  finding  that  his 
house  was  not  nearly  large  enough  to  accommodate  his  constantly  increasing  patropage,  he 
erected  a  large  addition  and  remodeled  the  building,  making  a  very  commodious  and  stately 
residence.  Again,  a  few  years  subsequently,  he  was  obliged  to  build  a  cottage  to  keep  pace 
with  the  demands  of  his  custom.     He  has  now  ample  room  for  about  100  guests. 


710  HlStOltY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Townsend  House. — The  first  large  first-class  Hotel  erected  ia  the  county  for  the  exclusive 
use  of  summer  guests,  was  the  Townsend  House,  which  was  built  in  1870.  Over  $35,000  were 
expended  in  building  and  furnishing,  and  100  days  were  required  in  constructing  and  fitting 
up.  On  the  19th  day  of  June,  1870,  a  grand  benefit  opening  was  given.  A  train  of  cars  was 
run  from  Milwaukee  especially  for  the  occasion,  and  hundreds  of  guests  from  abroad  and  at 
home  were  present.  There  was  a  grand  banquet  provided,  and  speeches  and  toasts  were  ofiered 
by  some  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  State.  The  townspeople  presented  the  house  with 
three  beautiful  flags  and  a  streamer.  In  the  evening,  the  afiair  wound  up  with  the  most  brill- 
iant party  ever  given  in  Oconomowoc.  Severance  &  Williams'  band  discoursed  sweet  strains 
"  till  the  wee  sma'  hours, "  and  the  moments  were  annihilated  by  flying  feet  and  thoughts 
that  took  no  heed  of  time. 

The  first  season,  the  builder  and  proprietor,  Copeland  Townsend,  took  in  $14,000,  and  for 
several  seasons  following  hai  a  similar  run  of  custom.  During  the  winter  of  1875  and  1876, 
at  the  urgent  solicitation  of  his  many  patrons,  Mr.  Townsend  concluded  to  enlarge  the  house, 
and  duplicated  the  first  building  throughout,  at  a  very  large  expense.  The  house  is  now  very 
large  and  commodious,  there  being  ninety-one  rooms  elegantly  finished  and  furnished.  It  is 
beautifully  located  on  the  east  bank  of  Fowler  Lake,  and  the  grounds  are  large  and  very  attract- 
ive. The  accommodations  throughout,  provided  at  this  establishment,  are  not  surpassed  by 
any  in. the  country,  and  the  surroundings  are  such  as  to  invite  and  charm  the  most  fastidious. 
It  is  a  very  popular  and  prosperous  resort. 

Draper  Sail. — This  hotel,  owned  and  managed  by  Martin  T.  Draper,  although  famous, 
from  Wisconsin  to  the  sea,  as  a  delightful  summer  idling  place,  is  also  a  regular  hotel,  kept  open 
all  the  year  round  for  the  ti-aveling  public.  The  original  building,  which  contains  office,  hall, 
sleeping-rooms  and  winter  dining-room,  is  the  old  store  built  by  Fay,  Collins  &  Cotton,  in  1849; 
it  was  built  of  brick,  and  strengthened  across  the  front  by  huge  blocks  of  building  stone  brought 
from  Waukesha.  When  the  surrounding  buildings  were  either  torn  down,  or  moved  to  the  busi- 
ness part  of  the  village,  this,  being  too  heavy  to  move  and  too  valuable  to  destroy,  was  left,  and, 
after  its  vacation  as  a  store,  was  opened  by  Dyer  Toplifi"  as  a  hotel.  Mr.  Draper  purchased 
the  property  in  1868,  and  named  it,  and  began  improving  the  surroundings,  and  advertising  the 
place  as  a  summer  resort.  He  has  been  successful  from  the  first,  and  has  been  obliged  to  enlarge 
the  building  at  difierent  times,  besides  taking  all  the  rooms  he  can  get  in  the  neighborhood,  from 
year  to  year,  to  accommodate  his  guests.  The  situation  of  Draper  Hall  is  delightful ;  facing  as 
it  does  to  the  west,  and  on  La  Belle  Lake,  a  superb  view  is  aiforded.  Main  street  passes  directly 
in  front  and  between  Draper  Hall  and  its  grounds  on  La  Belle  Lake.  There  are  several 
springs  near  this  hotel,  one  of  which,  a  treble  one,  is  remarkable.  The  water  from  it  is  at 
62°  Fahrenheit  all  the  year  round,  never  fre'ezing  in  winter,  and  no  fish  have  ever  been  able 
to  live  in  it  over  night.  The  main  spring  is  rank  with  iron,  being  of  an  oily,  rusty,  red  color, 
and  is  five  feet  in  depth  ;  another,  twenty  feet  deep,  near  the  same  place,  which  has  an  outlet  by 
tubing ;  its  waters  are  very  similar  to  those  from  the  Waukesha  mineral  springs ;  and  a  third 
one,  driven  twenty-one  feet  into  the  earth,  is  soft  and  totally  unlike  the  other  two.  A  few  feet 
distant  is  still  another  spring,  from  which  th#  hotel  is  supplied  with  drinking  water.  The  sum- 
mer guests  of  Di-aper  Hall  are  in  part  from  Milwaukee  and  Chicago,  but  largely  from  St.  Louis 
and  the  South,  with  whom  the  place  is  in  great  favor. 

La  Belle  Souse. — This  hotel  was  named  after  the  old  hotel,  and  stands  facing  La 
Belle  Lake,  a  short  distance  south  of  its  shores.  It  was  built  about  ten  years  ago  by  D.  Topliff. 
It  is  a  large  frame  building,  that  unfortunately  is  so  situated  as  not  to  be  pleasant  for  boarders. 
When  shade-trees  have  grown  up  about  the  La  Belle  House,  it  will  be  one  of  the  attractive  places 
of  Oconomowoc. 

Jones  Souse. — This  hotel  stands  a  short  distance  from  and  directly  between  the  .rail- 
road and  school  building.  It  is  the  resort  par  excellence  of  traveling  men,  and,  with  Mr.  Jones, 
the  genial  and  accommodating  landlord  at  the  head,  it  is  an  excellent  place  at  which  to  stop. 
Within  a  few  years,  the  place  has  become  so  rapidly  popular  that,  notwithstanding  the  several 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  711 

additions  he  has  built  to  the  original  structure  from  time  to  time,  he  has  not  enough  room. 
The  main  building  was  built  in  1872,  and  three  additions  were  subsequently  made.  There  is  a 
north  front  of  fifty  feet  and  a  rear  extension  of  sixty  feet  with  a  veranda  on  the  two  sides,  one 
hundred  and  seven  feet  in  length.  There  are  about  twenty-six  or  twenty-seven  comfortable, 
nicely  finished,  and  furnished  rooms  in  the  house. 

William  Tell  House. — The  William  Tell  House  was  erected  in  the  spring  of  1858,  and  was 
intended  at  first  for  a  private  dwelling,  but  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  was  opened  as  a  hotel. 
In  1866  or  1867,  an  addition  was  built,  increasing  the  size  of  the  building  to  its  present  dimen- 
sions, which  are  32x48  feet  and  two  stories  in  height.  About  thirty  guests  can  be  accommodated, 
and  there  is  also  a  commodious  barn  on  the  premises.  The  builder  and  first  owner,  Fred  Gerber, 
is  the  present  proprietor.  There  are  two  or  three  other  hotels  here,  besides  numerous  boarding 
houses,  that  appear  to  be  doing  a  land-office  business,  providing  for  the  wJints  of  visitors  and 
travelers. 

Grifford's. — One  and  one-half  miles  from  Oconomowoc,  on  the  north  bank  of  Oconomowoc 
Lake,  is  one  of  the  most  beautifully  located  and"  perfect  resorts,  taken  all  in  all,  to  be  found 
anywhere.  Every  requisite  necessity  for  a  home,  for  social  enjoyment,  and  for  physical  and 
mental  rest,  is  here  liberally  provided  either  by  nature,  or  the  ingenious  hand  of  man.  There 
is  boating,  hunting,  fishing,  mineral  water  to  drink,  and  plenty  of  the  best  to  eat.  George  P. 
Gifibrd,  Sr.,  at  the  time  of  purchasing  this  property,  erected  a  private  residence,  intending  to 
maintain  the  place  simply  as  a  home,  but,  observing  the  facilities  attached  to  the  place  for  comfort, 
and  actuated  by  an  innate  hospitality,  he  invited  his  friends  to  visit  him  during  the  summer 
season ;  these  friends  were  delighted,  and  each  year  visited  and  revisited  the  place,  until  it 
became  necessary  to  enlarge  the  private  residence,  and  enlarge  again,  until  it  has  assumed  its 
present  proportions,  and  become  one  of  the  most  popular  resorts  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul  Railroad.  Its  habitues  find  easy  access  to  this  city,  and  courtesies  with  guests  of 
the  Townsend  House,  Draper  Hall,  and  summer  residents,  are  freely  interchanged.  This  resort 
is  a  favorite  with  the  people  from  Southern  cities,  and  many  families  have  made  it  their  summer 
home  for  several  years  in  succession.  The  house  contains  seventy-five  rooms  ;  fifty  guest  cham- 
bers, the  remaining  twenty-five  being  divided  into  parlors,  sitting-rooms,  dining-rooms,  etc. 
Gifibrd's  station,  on  the  Chicago  Milwaukee  k  St.  Paul  Railroad,  is  about  seventy  rods  from 
the  hotel  grounds,  and  all  accommodation  trains  stop  here.  There  is  a  large  dancing  pavilion, 
billiard-room  and  bar,  livery  stable,  bathing  house,  boats,  etc.,  in  connection  with  the  hotel. 
In  fact  everything  is  provided  that  any  reasonable  person  can  expect  or  demand.  The  hotel  is 
under  the  management  of  George  P.  Gififord,  Jr. 

CHURCHES. 

Zion  Church. — The  services  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  were  celebrated  for  the 
first  time  in  Oconomowoc  in  the  year  1841,  by  the  Rev.  Lemuel  B.  Hull,  Rector  of  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Milwaukee.  He  officiated  at  this  place  once  in  four  weeks,  holding  services  usually  at 
the  log  schoolhouse  north  of  the  bridge,  and  once  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Foster.  During  the 
spring  and  summer,  Mr.  Hull  came  on  foot  from  Milwaukee,  thirty  miles  distant,  to  hold  these 
services. 

In  August  of  the  same  year,  services  were  held  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Hobart,  and  in  September 
by  the  Rev.  William  Adams,  now  the  distinguished  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Nashotah.  These 
gentlemen,  with  the  Rev.  James  Lloyd  Breck,  were  then  sojourning  at  Prairieville,  now  Wau- 
kesha, contemplating  the  establishing  of  a  mission  school  of  divinity,  which  soon  after  became 
realized  in  the  founding  of  Nashotah  House. 

Only  occasional  and  irregular  services  were  held  at  Oconomowoc  until  1844,  when  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Adams  began  regular  services. 

In  August,  1846,  Zion  Parish  was  duly  organized.  Dr.  Adams  continued  to  officiate 
during  1847-49.  In  1850,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cole,  of  Nashotah,  was  chosen  Rector,  and  continued 
in  charge  until  Easter,  1853.     In  the  summer  of  1853,   the   Sunday  school  was  organized. 


712  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

During  Dr.  Cole's  rectorship,  the  church  building  was  erected,  at  a  cost  of  about  $5,000.  It  is 
a  substantial  brick  edifice,  25x50  feet,  pleasantly  situated  on  a  point  of  land  that  juts  into 
Fowler  Lake.  The  church  was  built  largely  by  money  advanced  by  Mr.  John  S.  Rockwell, 
and,  together  with  the  point  of  land  on  which  it  stands,  was  conveyed  by  him  in  a  deed  of  trust 
to  Dr.  Cole,  who,  some  years  afterward,  viz.,  in  the  year  1869,  relinquished  it  by  quitclaim 
deed,  to  the  Rector,  Wardens  and  Vestry,  of  Zion  Church,  Oconomowoc. 

On  Christmas  Eve,  1853,  the  first  service  was  held  in  the  new  church  by  Bishop  Kemper, 
and  subsequently,  until  the  following  Easter,  services  were  maintained  by  the  Rev.  Lewis  A. 
Kemper,  and  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Peake,  of  Nashotah.  On  Easter  Monday,  1854,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Cole  resigned  the  rectorship,  and  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Peake  was  chosen  Rector.  Mr.  Peake  con- 
tinued in  charge  until  the  autumn  of  1855  ;  September  1,  1855,  the  Rev.  L.  W.  Davis  was  chosen 
Rector,  and  continued  in  charge  until  October,  1861.  During  the  years  1862-65,  the  Rev. 
Lyman  Phelps,  a  graduate  of  Naphotah,  was  Rector.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  Rectorship  by 
the  Rev.  Ezra  Jones,  for  the  years  1866-69.  In  1870,  the  Rev.  A.  A.  Fiske  was  chosen 
Rector,  and  continued  in  charge  during  the  five  years  following,  or  until  the  summer  of  1855. 
For  two  years  succeeding  Mr.  Fiske's  resignation,  the  rectorship,  of  necessity,  remained  vacant. 
During  this  interval,  the  Rev.  L.  W.  Davis,  former  Rector,  now  residing  in  the  parish,  was 
invited  by  the  Wardens  and  Vestry,  from  time  to  time,  to  ofiiciate  as  minister  in  charge.  In 
1878,  Mr.  Davis  accepted  a  formal  call  to  the  rectorship  of  the  church,  and  has  continued  in 
charge  to  the  present  time. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  first  started  by 
the  Rev.  Frink,  who  came  here  while  preaching  on  what  in  an  early-  day  was  known  as  the 
Watertown  Circuit.  The  first  class  was  composed  of  Mr.  George  W.  Williams,  leader;  and 
Mrs.  George  W.  Williams,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Day  Dewy  and  Jonathan  Dorrity,  in  the  fall  of  1841. 
Their  services  were  held  over  the  cabinet-shop  of  Day  Dewy  and  Jonathan  Dorrity,  as  a  rule, 
although  in  after  years,  they  at  times  used  the  schoolhouse.  Mr.  Frink  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  Father  Wheelock.  After  him,  in  1843,  the  class  was  connected  with  the  Prairieville  Cir- 
cuit, and  shared  the  ministry  of  the  Revs.  L.  F.  Moulthrop  and  S.  Snover. 

The  ministers  who  did  work  on  the  circuit  here  in  pioneer  days,  were  supported  prin- 
cipally by  missionary  funds,  although  the  settlers  contributed  as  liberally  as  their  means  would 
allow';  yet,  had  it  not  been  for  said  funds,  it  would  have  been  many  years  later  ere  they  could 
have  enjoyed  religious  services.     During  Mr.  Moulthrop's  time,  they'  had  their  first  revival. 

The  first  church  enterprise  was  commenced  during  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Martin, 
1849.  The  prime  movers  in  the  undertaking  were  George  W.  Williams  and  Father 
Washburn.  A  lot  was  donated  by  John  S.  Rockwell,  and  the  lumber  and  timber,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  sticks,  was  supplied  by  Mr.  Williams,  also  a  part  of  the  glass.  This  lumber 
and  timber  Mr.  Williams  had  prepared  to  build  a  barn,  but,  for  the  sake  of  having  a  church, 
gave  up  the  barn  until  four  years  later.  Mr.  Washburn  furnished  the  stone  to  lay  the  foun- 
dation, drawing  the  same  from  his  farm  a  mile  distant,  besides  doing  various  other  things  to 
aid  in  building  the  church. 

The  church  was  ready  for  dedication  by  the  3d  of  February,  1850,  when  the  Rev.  W.  G. 
Miller,  D.  D.,  who  was  preaching  on  the  Watertown  Circuit,  came  and  performed  that  ceremony. 
From  this  time  the  church  prospered,  until  a  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing  got  into  the  fold,  in  the 
person  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Maxon.  He  had  been  here  but  a  short  time,  when  his  true  character 
began  to  develope ;  he  was  heard  by  different  members,  using  profane  language,  and  he  was 
also  accused  of  other  immoral  practices.  At  first,  some  of  the  members  remonstrated  with  him,, 
but  this  only  had  the  effect  of  incensing  Maxon,  who  would  not  listen  to  any  of  the  protests 
^offered.  Charges  were  then  preferred  against  him  by  some  of  the  members.  At  this,  he  went 
around  and  obtained  signers  to  a  remonstrance,  both  among  members  and  outsiders.  The  Sunday 
following,  he  read  out  the  names  of  some  of  his  accusers,  declaring  that  they  were  dropped  from 
the  church.  The  charges  were  ignored,  although  those  who  preferred  them  were  prepared  with 
proofs  of  his  perfidy.     The  Sunday  following  this,  twenty-one  of  the  regular  members  withdrew, 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  71S 

and  within  a  month  eighteen  more  left,  making  in  all  thirty-nine  withdrawals.  This  so  prostrated 
the  church  that  Maxon  had  to  call  on  two  classes,  one  that  had  been  established  on  Chatham 
street,  and  the  other  at  Monterey,  these  being  under  his  charge,  to  come  and  hold  their  services 
here.  From  this  time  until  the  departure  of  Maxon,  and  even  for  years  after,  the  society  was  at 
"sixes  and  sevens,"  only  gradually  recovering  strength  with  the  addition  of  new  members. 

For  several  years  the  project  of  building  a  new  church  was  discussed,  and  finally  con- 
summated in  the  erection  of  the  present  fine  brick  edifice.  This  building  was  commenced  under 
the  pastorate  of  Rev.  George  Fellows,  1867,  and  w^as  finished  in  1868,  while  the  Rev.  William.  R. 
Jones  was  in  charge.  Previous  to  the  erection  of  the  new  church,  the  old  edifice  was  sold  to  the 
village,  to  be  used  as  a  school  building. 

Within  two  or  three  years  after  the  new  church  was  built,  many  of  the  disaffected  members 
came  back.  Matters  at  this  time,  and  for  many  years  subsequent,  went  on  quite  smoothly, 
only  excepting  musical  matters.  As  is  nearly  always  the  case  in  churches,  there  are,  and 
always  were  in  this  shurch,  a  few  worthies  who  could  never  endure  any  sort  of  an  invasion  upon 
old-time  practices.  Consequently,  when  the  choir  was  started,  and  also  when  the  organ  was 
purchased,  there  were  olljectors.  However,  in  spite  of  opposition,  as  the  years  went  by,  the 
choir  grew  stronger  and  better,  until  at  last  it  became  noted  as  the  best  in  the  conference.  Then,  ■ 
about  four  or  five  years  ago,  some  of  the  members  wanted  the  singers  moved  from  the  front  to 
the  back  of  the  church,  behind  the  pulpit,  where  they  could  be  seen ;  of  course,  this  move  met 
with  opposition/but  was  brought  before  the  Board,  and  they  voted  that  the  choir  should  be 
moved.  Let  no  one  suppose  that  this  ended  the  struggle,  for  it  did  not ;  that  choir  must  go 
into  the  corner  was  the  next  cry,  and  into  the  corner  it  went.  No  sooner  did  this  happen  than 
the  matter  was  referred  to  conference,  and  the  choir  were  moved  back  again.  By  this  time,  the 
singers  began  to  get  thoroughly  riled  aiid  angry,  and,  when  Elder  Hewitt  came  and  took  sides 
with  the  move  element,  then  war  was  fully  and  finally  declared.  Mr.  Hewitt's  influence  was  such, 
that  the  choir,  in  spite  of  the  vigorous  support  of  friends,  was  moved  back  to  the  corner.  In 
conclusion  of  that  matter,  sufiice  it  to  say,  the  singers  nearly  all  left,  and  that  was  the  last  of 
the  finest  choir  in  the  district,  and  was  also  a  signal  for  the  withdrawal  of  several  vigorous 
workers  from  the  church.  Under  the  direction  of  the  present  minister,  the  church  appears  to 
be  getting  along  without  any  particular  trouble.  Owing  to  the  condition  of  the  records,  it  is 
impossible  to  give  the  names  of  but  few  of  the  ministers,  who  have  officiated  in  this  church.  In 
1863,N.J.Aplin;  1866,  T.  0.  Hollister;  1866,  George  Fellows;  1867,  William  K.  Jones;  1870, 
J.  S.  McChesney;  1871,  H.  Sewell;  1874,  A.  Hollister  and  Thomas  Clithero ;  1875,  Samuel 
Lugg ;  1876,  J.  L.  Hewitt ;  1877,  George  W.  Burtch ;  1878,  C.  E.  Carpenter,  the  present 
Pastor. 

Congregational  Church. — This  'church,  the  third  in  the  place,  was  organized  by  Rev.  S. 
Peet,  August  3,  1845,  with  twenty-three  members.  The  members  of  the  church  here  were,  for 
two  years  previous,  united  with  the  church  at  Summit,  under  an  organization  that  bore  the  name 
of  both  places.  The  present  society  was  formed  by  a  mutual  division  of  said  church.  Rev.  J. 
P.  Foster  was  the  first  minister  and  served  the  church  from  November,  1843,  to  February,  1845. 
Rev.  N.  Goodhue  succeeded,  and  served  as  stated  supply  from  May,  1845,  for  nearly  two  years. 
After  him  Rev.  W.  C.  Fiske  was  employed.  He  officiated  from  October,  1847,  to  October,  1848. 
From  this  time  on,  for  four  years,  the  society  was  to  a  great  extent  destitute  of  preaching,  only 
as  they  attended  Methodist  meetings.  In  October,  1852,  Rev.  Sidney  H.  Barteau  was  engaged, 
and  discharged  the  duties  of  Pastor  until  September,  1856.  The  house  of  worship  was  com- 
pleted in  1854,  at  a  cost  of  $2,300,  and  was  dedicated  to  the  service  of  the  triune  God  January 
1, 1855,  during  Rev.  Barteau's  time.  After  the  departure  of  Rev.  Barteau,  the  pulpit  was  supplied 
by  difierent  persons,  and  by  the  reading  of  sermons,  until  December  15,  at  which  time  the  serv- 
ices of  N.  G.  Goodhue  were  secured  for  a  year ;  but,  by  his  own  request,  he  was  released  at  the 
expiration  of  six  months. 

Again  the  services  were  conducted  by  difi'erent  persons,  either  reading  sermons  or  preach- 
ing.    For  a  little  part  of  the  time  there  was  no  service.     Sometimes  this  people  met  with  the 


714  HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Methodists,  until  September  20,  1857,  at  which  time  J.  B.  Preston  began  his  labors,  which 
lasted  for  a  year ;  after  which.  Rev.  J.  Williston  was  called,  October  3, 1858,  and  remained 
nine  inonths ;  then  arrangements  were  made  with  the  church  at  Summit,  and  Rev.  E.  J. 
Montague  was  engaged  to  supply,  for  a  year,  the  churches  of  Summit  and  Oconomowoc.  At 
the  expiration  of  the  year,  his  entire  services  were  secured  for  this  church  and  society,  and  he 
remained  as  Pastor  for  more  than  twelve  years,  from  January  1,  1860,  to  March,  1872. 
During  this  time  the  church  building  was  enlarged  and  raised,  so  as  to  give  place  for  rooms 
in  the  basement,  which  were  used  for  a  school  for  a  time ;  afterward,  for  prayer  and  other  meet- 
ings of  the  church  society. 

After  Mr.  Montague  resigned.  Rev.  A.  M.  Rice,  of  Chicago  Theological  Seminary,  was 
secured  as  a  supply  for  six  months,  from  April  19,  1872. 

After  the  expiration  of  this  time,  a  call  was  extended  to  Rev.  J.  Allison  for  six  months, 
from  the  third  Sabbath  of  October,  1872.  Mr.  Allison  remained  with  the  church  until  June, 
1874.  This  clergyman,  although  very  talented  as  a  preacher  or  lecturer,  was  as  a  man  of 
principle,  a  failure.  He  was  intemperate,  and,  by  his  obnoxious  conduct  and  example,  in  that  and 
other  immoral  practices,  did  the  church  and  cause  lasting  injury.  He  ^afterward  went  into  the 
.  field  as  a  temperance  lecturer,  but  whether  he  ever  reformed  is  not  certain.  He  is  said  to  be 
preaching  yet.  After  him  candidating  was  the  order  of  the  day,  until  the  church  became 
well-nigh  discouraged  by  repeated  failures  to  secure  a  satisfactory  pastor.  • 

Rev.  T.  A.  Wadsworth,  late  of  Brandon,  supplied  from  October  25,  to  December  6,  inclu- 
sive. Then  followed  the  labors  of  A.  E.  Tracy,  who  served  the  church  faithfully  from  Decem- 
ber 20,  1874,  until  the  first  Sabbath  in  October,  1878. 

The  pulpit  was  then  filled  by  diiferent  persons  until  December  1,  when  Rev.  D.  R. 
Anderson  began  his  labors  with  the  church  society,  in  answer  to  a  unanimous  and  urgent 
call,  and  at  present  date  is  the  regular  supply. 

The  church  at  this  time  appears  to  be  in  a  prosperous  condition. 

Oconomowoc  Baptist  Society. — It  was  organized  November  7,  1867,  with  ten  members. 
January  23,  1868,  they  were  re-organized  as  a  Regular  Baptist  Church,  by  a  council  of  churches 
called  for  that  purpose.  There  were  then  twenty-eight  members,  who  were  trying  to  build  a 
church,  and,  according  to  their  report,  had  f  1,350  subscribed  for  that  purpose,  and  a  lot  paid  for. 

They  then  held  meetings  in  one  of  the  old  schoolhouses,  now  Regan's  Hall,  with  Rev. 
Edmonds  as  minister. 

In  1868,  they  borrowed  money  to  build,  giving  Mr.  E.  Hurlbut  security  on  the  lot  and 
building  for  pay.  They  went  on  and  had  the  basement  finished  and  a  large  frame  erected,  when 
a  young  minister  by  the  name  of  Ellis  took  charge,  and,  it  is  said,  persuaded  the  church  to  dis- 
organize, and  repudiate  the  debt,  then  re-organize.  They  disorganized,  and  Mr.  Hurlbut  was 
left  to  do  the  best  he  could  with  the  church.  The  church  authorities  were  about  to  take  the 
building  ofi"  his  hands,  when  a  tornado  came  along  and  relieved  them  of  the  necessity  or  inclina- 
tion, by  dashing  the  frame  to  the  ground,  where  the  remains  of  it  can  now  be  seen. 

St.  Jerome  s  Catholic  Church. — The  first  service  was  held  among  the  people  of  this  con- 
gregaion,  by  Father  Hobbs,  of  Mapleton,  about  1858,  in  a  private  house.  Fatlier  Hobbs  con- 
tinued holding  services  in  this  section,  in  private  dwellings,  until  1860,  by  which  time  St. 
Jerome's  Church  was  completed  and  ready  for  use.  The  church  was  erected  under  his  super- 
vision, at  an  expense  of  |1,500.  Father  Hobbs  held  services  in  the  church  from  1860  to  1865, 
attending  the  congregation  as  a  missionary  connected  with  Mapleton.  From  1865,  Father 
Vahey  assumed  charge,  and  continued  the  services,  as  a  missionary  from  Mapleton.  In  1870, 
Father  Allen  was  appointed  regular  Pastor  of  the  church,  and  served  about  a  year.  Then 
Father  Scott  was  placed  in  charge,  and  remained  two  years  and  a  half.  After  him  came  Father 
Keehan,  who  held  the  charge  one  year.  Father  Casey  succeeded  Father  Keehan,  and  attended 
to  the  ministry  for  one  year.  Father  McMahon  followed,  and  ofiiciated  for  six  months,  until 
1876.  The  church  was  enlarged  in  1866,  or  1867,  by  Father  Vahey,  at  a  cost  of  |1,000.  The 
parsonage  was  built  by  Father  Allen,  in  1870,  at  a  cost  of  $1,700.     The  present  value  of  the 


HKTORY    or    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  715 

church  property  is  probably  about  $4,500.     The  membership  comprises  about  eighty  families. 

First  German  Lutheran  Church. — The  first  services  of  this  denomination  were  held  in  the 
spring  of  1862,  in  the  Congregational  Church,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fack,  then  Pastor  of  the  Golden 
Lake  Society,  oflBciating.  There  were  but  few  of  the  present  congregation  present.  Services 
were  held  again  July  1,  1865,  in  the  same  church,  the  Rev.  L.  Nietmann  presiding.  On  this 
occasion,  the  society  was  organized,  the  following  individuals  becoming  members :  H.  M. 
Peters,  W.  Wilkie,  H.  Zimmermann,  Fred  Meyer,  Fred  Krupnow,  August  Hartwig,  Charles 
Rochout,  John  Selnow,  Frederick  Enke  and  August  Mathias.  The  Rev.  Nietmann  served  the 
society  for  some  time  after  the  organization.  The  lot  where  the  church  now  stands,  on  the 
bank  of  Fowler  Lake,  and  fronting  on  Lake  street,  was  purchased  July  10,  1869,  by  H.  M. 
Peters  from  Judge  Small,  for  |179.  At  that  time  there  was  a  building  on  the  lot,  14x16,  to 
which  they  made  an  addition,  of  the  same  dimensions,  and  used  the  entire  building  for  a  church 
until  the  present  edifice  was  erected ;  the  first  services  were  held  here  during  that  summer  by 
students  from  Nashotah  Mission.  On  October  10,  of  this  year,  1869,  the  Rev.  A.  F.  H.  Geb- 
hard  was  called,  and  remained  until  July,  1870.  He  was  succeeded  by  A.  Krueger,  who  served 
from  July,  1870,  to  September,  1872.  His  successor  was  Rev.  J.  Emke,  who  remained  until 
July,  1877.  The  present  Pastor  came  in  December,  1877.  This  church  was  incorporated  as 
the  "Evangelical  Lutheran  St.  Paul  Community." 

Our  Saviour's  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. — This  society  was  organized  at  a  called  meet- 
ing held  at  the  house  of  Ole  Halverson,  and  the  first  services  were  also  held  here.  There  were 
about  twelve  families  represented  at  the  organization.  Subsequently,  services  were  held  around 
at  dififerent  private  houses,  and  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  until  1873.  In  January,  1872,  a  meet- 
ing was  held,  and  arrangements  made  for  erecting  a  church.  Ole  Halverson  donated  the  lot, 
and  a  building  committee  was  appointed  and  the  work  started  this  year.  The  basement  was 
completed  ready  for  use  January  1,  1873  ;  the  remainder  is  not  yet  done.  The  church  is  built 
of  brick,  and  will  cost,  when  finished,  $3,000.  The  first  minister  was  Rev.  S.  Gilmeyden;  first 
regular  Pastor,  Rev.  N.  Brant;  first  members,  Ole  Halverson,  Gilbren  Jensen,  Gunder  Olson, 
Ole  Sorbe,  Gulick  Peterson,  Jacob  Larsen,  Hans  Johnson,  Mrs.  N.  Oleson,  Mr.  G.  Johnson, 
John  Elfsen,  Nels  Rasmussen  and  G.  Ericksen. 

The  Scandinavian  {Norwegian)  Baptist  Church. — This  society  was  organized  April  27, 
1866,  at  the  house  of  John  Baratsen,  on  Walnut  street,  by  the  Rev.  E.  Gergensen,  of  Chicago.  The 
first  members  were  as  follows,  viz.,  John  Baratsen  and  wife,  Peter  Jensen,  Julius  Jacobson, 
Jacob  Johnson  and  wife,  and  Ingerberg  Johnson.  Afterward,  services  were  held  in  different 
private  houses  in  the  city,  until  1872,  when  they  bought  a  house  and  moved  it  to  the  lot  on 
Lake  street.  This  was  their  church  from  that  time  until  1878,  when  they  disposed  of  the  old 
building  and  erected  a  small  edifice  at  a  cost  of  |600.  This  has  been  their  place  of  worship 
since.  The  first  regular  minister  was  C.  Westergeard,  he  was  Pastor  for  three  years.  From  this 
time  until  the  fall  of  1879,  the  church  was  supplied  by  various  parties.  In  that  year,  K.  Sunt, 
was  chosen  regular  Pastor,  and  has  been  with  them  since.  There  are  now  about  forty  members, 
being  an  increase  of  thirty-three  members  from  the  first.  The  Trustees  are  John  Evesen,  James 
Nelson,  and  Nels  Johnson. 

Das  Buch  Ahynegelen. — The  first  service  in  this  circuit  was  held  in  Monterey,  by  a 
local  preacher.  Christian  Schafer,  in  1857.  He  came  from  Watertown  every  other  Sunday  to 
preach,  and  to  visit  the  folks.  In  1860,  the  society  was  organized  by  Rev.  John  Rinder,  who 
lived  in  Monterey,  and  came  from  there  to  Oconomowoc  to  hold  services.  Friedrich  and  Gess- 
lak  Humhbly  were  the  first  members.  The  first  church  was  built  in  Monterey  in  1860,  at  a 
cost  of  11,000.  The  church  in  Oconomowoc  was  built  in  1868,  at  a  cost  of  $800.  The  list  of 
the  regular  Pastors  is  as  follows :  John  Rinder,  October  20,  1839,  to  October  17,  1861 ; 
Florentine  Feistkorn,  October  26,  1861,  to  October  6,  1863 ;  Henry  Schultz,  October  9,  1863, 
to  October  12,  1864  ;  Henry  Overbeck,  October  18,  1864,  to  October  17,  1867  ;  Ernest  Fitzner, 
October  18,  1867,  to  October  20,  1868  ;  Charles  Iwert,  October  3,  1868,  to  October  6,  1869 ; 
C.  F.  Leipprandt,  October  10,  1869,  to  October  18,  1870 ;   Canradt  Eberhardt,  October  18, 


716  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

1870,  to  October  6,  1872;  John  Brauer,  October  8,  1872,  to  October  18,  1875;  Peter 
Schafer,  October  12,  1875,  to  October  12,  1877;  Nikolaus  Eifler,  October  6,  1877,  to 
October  18,  1879 ;  F.  F.  R.  K.  Klenske,  October  10,  1879.  The  present  value  of  church 
property  is :  In  Monterey,  $1,500,  and  the  church  in  Oconomowoc,  $1,200.  The  number 
of  members  is  thirty-six.  The  names  of  the  first  officers  are  Peter  Hinners,  Presiding 
Elder;  John  Kinder,  Pastor;  L.  Schenk,  William  Bery,  John  Graper,  Christ  Groose,  Charles 
Groose  and  G.  Kysow.  The  present  officers  are,  Frank  Schimelpfennig,  Phillipp  Roth,  John 
Zimmerman,  Charles  Woelike,  G.  Schinnemann,  G.  Kelling  and  Charles  Hubner. 

The  Norwegian  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  builr  in  1875,  on  the  street  running  east 
from  the  Townsend  Hohse ;  cost,  about  $700.  The  first  members  were  dissenters  from  the 
Lutheran  Church,  and  a  few  others.  The  first  minister  was  Ole  Worsen  ;  through  his  influence 
the  church  was  built,  he  contributing  largely  toward  it  from  his  private  means.  The  next 
minister  was  P.  Smith — then  a  Mr.  Thompson,  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  P.  Jensen,  the 
present  minister. 

SECRET    SOCIETIES. 

The  charter  members  of  Oconomowoc  Lodge,  No.  42,  F.  &  A.  M.,  are  as  follows :  Isaac 
N.  James,  W.  M. ;  H.  T.  Hopkins,  S.  W. ;  Budd  Parsons,  J.  W. ;  Simeon  demons,  Aaron 
Schults,  W.  Emmons  and  W.  H.  Acker. 

Dispensation  granted  July  14,  1852 ;  lodge  constituted  under  charter  from  the  Grand 
Lodge,  granted  August  23,  1853. 

Charter  surrendered  April  9,  1860. 

Ellsworth  Lodge,  No.  133,  F.  ^  A.  M. — This  lodge  was  organized  under  a  dispensation 
granted  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  dated  June  18,  1861,  to  Henry  G. 
Jones  as  W.  M. ;  George  H.  Simonds,  S.  W. ;  Charles  M.  Hartwell,  J.  W.  The  charter  was 
granted,  June  13,  1862,  to  H.  G.  Jones,  George  H.  Simonds,  C.  M.  Hartwell,  Georjre- 
C.  Kinney,  J.  R.  Carpenter,  David  Farote,  Montreoville  Young,  G.  A.  Ludington,  W.  W. 
Collins,  B.  M.  Jones,  Joseph  Fowler,  Samuel  Tucker  and  Josiah  Wood ;  Henry  G.  Jones,  W. 
M.;  George  H.  Simonds,  S.  W.;  C.  M.  Hartwell,  J.  W.;  Joel  R.  Carpenter,  Secretary.  Thfr 
same  officers  held  until  December  25,  1868.     The  officers  installed  every  year  are  as  follows  : 

1863— H.  G.  Jones,  W.  M.  ;  C.  M.  Hartwell,  S.  W. ;  G.  A.  Ludington,  J.  W. ;  W.  W. 
Collins,  Secretary. 

1864— H.  G.  Jones,  W.  M. ;  G.  A.  Ludington,  S.  W. ;  J.  R.  Carpenter,  J.  W. ;  C.  M. 
Hartwell,  Sec. 

1865— G.  A.  Ludington,  W.  M. ;  J.  R.  Carpenter,  S.  W. ;  C.  Hubbard,  J.  W. ;  C.  M.. 
Hartwell,  Sec. 

1866— G.  A.  Ludington,  W.  M. ;  Charles  Hubbard,  S.  W. ;  J.  C.  Saltzman,  J.  W. ;  C.  M.. 
Hartwell.  Sec. 

1867— H.  G.  Jones,  W.  M.  ;  C.  Hubbard,  S.  W. ;  D.  Faurote,  J.  W. ;  V.  W.  Seelee, 
Sec. 

1868— Charles  M.  Hartwell,  W.  M. ;  J.  R.  Carpenter,  S.  W. ;  David  Fanrote,  J.  W. ;  D. 
H.  Rockwell,  Sec. 

1869— H.  G.  Jones,  W.  M. ;  David  Fanrote,  S.  W. ;  H.  H.  Fay,  J.  W. ;  D.  H.  Rockwell,. 
Sec. 

1870— G.  A.  Ludington,  W.  M. ;  D.  Faurote,  S.  W. ;  Elon  Munger,  J.  W. ;  Loren 
Edwards,  Sec. 

1871— David  Faurote,  W.  M. ;  W.  W.  Collins,  S.  W. ;  G.  C.  Kinne,  J.  W. ;  Dow  B. 
Smith,  Sec. 

1872— W.  W.  Collins,  W.  M. ;  H.  M.  Ackley,  S.  W. ;  D.  H.  Rockwell,  J.  W. ;  Dow  B. 
Smith,  Sec. 

1873— George  Vilas,  W.  M. ;  H.  G.  Jones,  S.  W. ;  Elon  Munger,  J.  W. ;  Dow  B.  Smithy 
Sec. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  717 

1874— G.  A.  Ludington,  W.  M. ;  H.  G.  Jones,  S.  W. ;  G.  A.  Winton,  J.  W. ;  Dow  B. 
Smith,  Sec. 

1875— J.  R.  Carpenter,  W.  M.  ;  George  L.  Wilsey,  S.  W. ;  F.  M.  Spear,  J.  W.  ;  Dow  B. 
Smith,  Sec. 

1876— George  L.  Wilsey,  W.  M.  ;  G.  A.  Winton,  S.  W. ;  H.  F.  Lyke,  J.  W. ;  G.  A.  Lud- 
ington, Sec. 

1877— David  Faurote,  W.  M.;  Henry  Erredge,  S.  W. ;  E.  S.  Wilson,  J.  W. ;  G.  A.  Lud- 
ington, Sec. 

1878— Henry  Erredge,  W.  M. ;  Elon  Hunger,  S.  W. ;  H.  G.  Jones,  J.  W. ;  G.  A.  Lud- 
ington, Sec. 

1879— Henry  Erredge,  W.  M. ;  Elon  Hunger,  S.   W. ;  H.  G.  Jones,  J.  W. ;  G.  A.  Lud- 
ington, Sec. 
,     This  Lodge  is  now  in  a  flourishing  condition,  with  a  membership  of  sixty. 

Oeonomowoc  Chapter,  No.  4^,  R.  A.  M. — This  chapter  was  organized  under  a  dispensa- 
tion from  the  Grand  Chapter,  R.  A.  M.,  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  October  24,  1871,  to  the 
following  officers  :  George  Vilas,  H.  P.;  H.  M.  Ackley,  K.;  D.  H.  Rockwell,  S.;  J.  R.  Car- 
penter, Sec;  and  a  charter  was  granted  January  24,  1872,  to  Comp.  George  Vilas,  H.  M. 
Ackley,  J.  A.  Henshall,  D.  A.  Winton,  D  Mc  L.  Miller,  D.  H.  Rockwell,  G.  A.  Ludington,  C. 
M.  Hartwell,  James  McCall,  Curtis  Mann,  H.  G.  Jones,  F.  D.  Ludington,  R.  W.  Griffith, 
George  Craw  and  J.  R.  Carpenter,  under  the  name  of  Oeonomowoc  Chapter,  No.  42,  R.  A.  M. 

December  25,  1872,  the  same  officers  were  elected  and  installed. 

1873— J.  A.  Henshall,  H.  P.;  G.  A.  Ludington,  K.;  H.  G.  Jones,  S.;  George  L.  Wilsey, 


Sec 


Sec. 
Se 


1874— J.  A.  Henshall,  H.  P.;  G.  A.  Ludington,  K.;  H.  G.  Jones,  S.;  Dow.  B.  Smith,  Sec. 
1875— J.  A.  Henshall,  H.  P.;  George  Vilas,  K.;  J.  C.  Hitchcock,  S.;  Dow.  B.  Smith  Sec. 
1876— George  Vilas,  H.  P.;  H.  G.  Jones,  K.;  H.  F.  Lyke,  S.;  G.  A.  Ludington,  Sec. 
1877— George  Vilas,  H.  P.;  H.  G.  Jones,  K.;  H.  F.  Lyke,  S.;  G.  A.  Ludington,  Sec. 
1878— D.  Mc  L.  Miller,  H.  P.;  H.   G.  Jones,  K.;  H.   F.  Lyke,  S.;  G.  A.  Ludington, 

1879— D.  Mc  L.  Miller,  H.  P.;  H.  G.   Jones,  K.;  H.  F.  Lyke,  S.;  G.  A.  Ludington, 


This  chapter  reports  a  membership  of  fifty-nine. 

Oeonomowoc  Lodge,  No.  127,  1.  0.  0.  F. — The  dispensation  was  granted  to  this  lodge 
June  5,  1869,  upon  application  of  the  following  persons :  John  E.  Moulton,  August  Borchert, 
F.  W.  Ernst,  Peter  Klos  and  P.  K.  Tucker.  All  of  these  gentlemen,  excepting  John  E. 
Moulton.  were,  before  this  time,  members  of  Franklin  Lodge,  No.  141,  located  at  Delafield. 
The  first  meeting  was  held  at  Rockwell  Hall,  where  they  discussed  the  propriety  of  organizing 
a  new  lodge.  As  it  would  be  much  more  convenient  for  them  to  meet  here,  and  as  it  was  only 
a  question  of  time  when  they  began,  there  being  no  doubt  that  there  must  be  a  lodge  here  some 
time,  the  sooner  they  began  the  better.  After  the  granting  of  the  charter,  the  lodge  was 
regularly  instituted  June  26,  1869.  The  first  officers  were  :  N.  G.,  John  E.  Moulton  ;  V.  G.,  F. 
W.  Ernst;  Recording  and  Permanent  Secretary,  P.  K.  Tucker;  Treasurer,  Peter  Klos;  Guardian, 
August  Borchert.  Past  Grands  now  in  good  standing  are  P.  K.  Tucker,  E.  D.  Parsons,  0.  P. 
Andrus,  L.  S.  Carpenter,  L.  F.  Stewart,  E.  L.  Palmer,  G.  W.  Cole,  Thomas  McNally,  W.  H. 
Bolson  and  D.  G.  Munger. 

The  present  N.  G.,  Ole  Rosholt ;  V.  G.,  J.  C.  Van  Horn;  R.  Secretary,  Johnton;  P. 
Secretary,  P.  K.  Tucker ;  Treasurer,  E.  L.  Palmer.  There  has  but  one  death  occurred  among 
the  lodge  members.  John  Brainard  died  April  6,  1877,  and  was  buried  with  honors.  P.  K. 
Tucker  is  the  only  one  of  the  charter  members  left  in  the  lodge  ;  he  has  been  an  Odd  Fellow  for 
twenty-four  years,  and  at  one  time  belonged  to  Geauga  Lodge,  No.  171,  oneof  the  strongest  lodges 
in  the  State  of  Ohio.  In  case  of  death  or  sickness  in  this  lodge,  the  members  pay  expenses  by 
voluntary  contribution,  there  being  no  weekly  dues  paid  for  charitable  purposes.     Within  a  term 


718  ,  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

after  beginning  the  lodge  had  increased  to  sixteen  members.     There  have  been  115  members  in 
all.     The  annual  celebrations  of  the  order  in  the  county  have  been  held  here  two  or  three  times. 

Badger  State  Lodge,  No.  SW,  I.  0.  0.  J".— This  lodge  was  instituted  July  23,  1873.  At 
that  time  F.  W.  Ernst,  Peter  Klos,  F.  WoUin,  Willian  Bueberman,  L.  H.  Albert  and  August 
Borchert  met  in  the  present  Odd  Fellows'  Hall  as  projectors  of  a  new  lodge,  they  all  being 
members  of  Lodge  No.  167.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Mr.  Ernst,  and  its  object  explained. 
After  general  discussion,  they  decided  to  apply  for  a  charter  in  German,  and  agreed  upon  the 
name ;  $80  was  voted  to  pay  expenses  of  charter,  and  Deputy  F.  Paulfranz,  was  authorized 
to  make  application  to  the  Grand  Lodge  for  the  same.  The  charter  was  granted,  and  they  met 
July  9,  1873.  The  lodge  was  then  duly  instituted,  and  the  following  officers  elected  for  the 
ensuing  term  of  six  months,  viz.:  N.  G.,  Peter  Klos ;  V.  G.,  August  Borchart ;  Rec.  Sec, 
F.  W.  Ernst  ;  Per.  Sec,  L.  H.  Albert.  When  the  lodge  began,  they  had  |77.90,  their  share 
of  the  funds  from  the  treasury  of  the  old  lodge.  They  have  had  three  deaths  thus  far,  two  men  and 
•  one  woman  (Rebecca).  F.  W.  Ernst  died  February  18, 1874,  and  Charles  Heise,  July  12, 1879, 
Sister  Augusta  Newman  died 'January  11, 1875.  The  widows  and  children  of  deceased,  are  paid  a 
weekly  allowance.  The  lodge  holds  its  meetings  in  the  old  hall,  in  common  with  the  English 
lodge.     There  are  now  twenty-three  members,  and  the  institution  is  in  a  healthy  condition. 

Temperance  Societies. — A  temperance  meeting  was  held  here  as  early  as  the  winter  of 
1844.  At  that  time  a  big  sleigh  ride  on  the  ice  of  La  Belle  Lake,  one  afternoon  and  evening, 
was  participated  in  by  the  majority  of  the  people,  and,  when  they  were  satisfied  with  riding, 
they  all  repaired  to  the  old  School  House,  and  listened  to  a  temperance  speech  by  the  Rev. 
Goodhugh,  after  which  nearly  every  one  signed  a  total  abstinence  pledge.  George  Pugh  is 
said  to  have  been  the  first  one  to  forego  his  allegiance,  and,  upon  being  questioned  about  it, 
acknowledged  the  charge,  but  declared  he  forgot  at  the  time  all  about  it.  Although  there  were 
lectures  at  different  times,  yet,  it  appears,  as  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained,  that  no  regular  tem- 
perance organization  was  formed  here,  until  June  22,  1850.  Then  the  Oconomowoc  Division, 
No.  98,  Sons  of  Temperance,  was  instituted  by  E.  Hurlbut,  Deputy  Grand  Worthy  Patriarch. 
This  lodge  grew  rapidly  in  size  and  influence  after  its  inception.  In  October,  1853,  the  Grand 
Division  of  the  order  convened  here  and  passed  resolutions  pertaining  to  a  vote  on  the  prohibitory 
liquor  law,  submitted  by  the  Legislature  to  the  people's  decision,  and  made  arrangements  to 
canvass  the  State  for  the  purpose  of  securing  prohibition ;  E.  Hurlbut,  who  was  elected  the 
head  of  the  Grand  Division  of  the  State,  and  others,  were  deputized  for  that  duty,  and  the  State 
was  thoroughly  stumped  ;  but  notwithstanding,  the  movement  failed.  The  Oconomowoc  Division 
continued  prosperous  for  several  years,  and  at  one  time  had  as  many  as  a  hundred  members, 
and  could  manipulate  local  elections  etc.,  at  will.  At  last  women  were  taken  in,  and  very  soon 
after  one  of  the  members  preferred  a  charge  against  another,  in  open  lodge,  of  immoral  conduct; 
and  almost  immediately  thereafter  the  institution  subsided,  after  running  about  twelve  years. 

In  1851,  a  section  of  the  cadets  of  temperance  was  formed  here  with  twenty-four  young 
boys.     This  lodge  flourished  for  awhile,  gradually  weakened  and  ceased. 

Soon  after  the  Sons  died,  a  movement  was  set  afoot  to  organize  a  Good  Templars  society, 
and  in  June,  1864,  upon  petition  of  twenty  persons,  J.  Giles  came  on  and  instituted  a  lodge. 
This  lodge  like  the  others,  had  its  age  of  growth,  decay  and  death,  and  probably  in  its  tiine 
did  some  good. 

In  after  years  another  Templars'  lodge  is  said  to  have  come  up.  Phoenix-like,  from  the 
ashes  of  the  old  one,  but  did  not  exist  a  great  length  of  time,  going  up  at  last  where  all  good 
things  are  supposed  to  go.  During  the  summer  of  1866,  the  people  were  very  much  wrought 
up  by  a  discussion  which  was  published  in  the  Oconomowoc  Badger,  and  it  is  said  the  temper- 
ance men  got  so  furious  at  last,  that,  when  the  next  election  came  off,  they  carried  the  day. 
The  authors  of  the  articles  were  Wareham  Parks,  and  Thomas  Reed,  editor  of  the  paper. 

For  several  years  subsequent  to  the  war  period,  the  temperance  movement  did  not  seem 
to  possess  very  much  vitality,  but  was  finally  aroused  from  its  lethargy  by  the  Temple  of  Honor 
and  Blu€  Ribbon  furore.     A  Temple  of  Honor  was  started  in  March,  1876,  with  nineteen  char- 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  719 

ter  members.  This  order  has  undoubtedly  been  largely  beneficial  to  a  goodly  number  of  men, 
of  very  good  standing,  who  were  losing  their  influence  and  business  through  habits  of  intem- 
perance. During  the  winter  of  1877  and  1878,  a  series  of  lectures  was  held  at  Mann's  Hall, 
and  some  of  the  churches,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Temple,  and  a  large  Blue  Ribbon  society 
was  formed.  The  good  done  by  the  Ribbon  movement  seems  almost  entirely  lost ;  as  that  organi- 
zation was  never,  in  this  or  any  other  place,  for  some  reason,  of  any  great  permanency. 

In  February,  1879,  a  council  of  select  Tempalrs  was  formed.  It  is  a  similar  institution  to  that 
of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.  Encampment,  and  embraces  the  higher  degrees  of  the  Temple  of  Honor. 
There  were  twenty-two  charter  members.  These  orders  are  now  in  a  healthy  condition.  The 
Temple  has  about  forty  active  members,  including  some  of  the  best  men  in  the  city. 

Oconomowoc  Lodge,  A.  0.  U.  W. — This  lodge  of  United  Workmen  was  established  May 
20,  1879,  with  the  following  members :  M.  F.  Pauifranz,  P.  M.  W.;  J.  F.  Hopkins,  M.  W.; 
J.  Weltner,  G.  F.;  F.  Gerber,  0.;  W.  H.  Brunner,  Recorder;  P.  W.  Fay,  Financier;  Peter 
Klos,  Receiver ;  J.  Bundscher,'  J.  W.;  P.  Venden,  0.  W. 

MANUFACTURING    ESTABLISHMENTS. 

The  present  flouring-mill  was  begun  in  the  spring  of  1855,  and  was  completed  in  1857.  It 
is  three  stories  high  and  40x50  feet.  There  are  three  runs  of  stones,  operated  by  four  Goodwin  , 
turbine  wheels,  one  three,  and  the  others  four  feet  in  diameter.  The  mill  was  calculated,  at 
the  first,  to  be  capable  of  turning  out  100  barrels  of  flour  evei'y  twenty-four  hours ;  but  now^ 
since  new  machinery  has  been  introduced,  and  the  new  process  of  grinding  adopted,  that  amount 
cannot  be  made  per  diem.  There  is  an  unlimited  water  supply,  and  the  dam  has  an  eight-foot 
head.  Taken  all  in  all,  this  is  one  of  the  best  mill  properties  in  the  county,  if  not  the  best. 
The  mill  was  built  by  J.  S.  and  D.  H.  Rockwell  and  Mr.  Luck. .  In  1864,  0.  Hathaway  pur- 
chased the  interest  of  J.  S.  Rockwell,  and  in  October,  1875,  Luck  &  Hathaway  purchased  the 
interest  of  D.  H.  Rockwell.  In  1879,  Messrs.  Ackley,  Stone  &  Parks  purchased  the  property 
and  are  the  present  owners. 

/.  Howell  ^  Sons  PIoh'  and  Cultivator  Factory. — This  factory  was  established  in  1867, 
by  I.  Rowell,  who  was  a  plow  maker-in  the  State  of  New  York,  before  coming  to  this 
State,  in  1841.  The  first  plow-factory  known  to  have  been  erected  in  the  county  was  started 
by  Mr.  Rowell,  on  his  farm  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  in  1852.  Here  he  carried  on  the  business, 
on  a  small  scale  until  1867.  About  this  time,  Mr.  Rowell's  sons,  Kendrick  and  Louis,  built 
the  shop  here,  which  is  32x145,  the  machinery  being  operated  by  a  twenty-horse-power  engine. 
About  ten  years  ago,  Mr.  I.  Rowell,  became  a  partner  in  the  firm,  which  has  since  been  styled 
I.  Rowell  &  Sons.  In  1873,  Mr.  M.  Bush  bought  out  Mr.  I.  Rowell's  share,  which  he  still  holds, 
a  half-interest,  although  the  firm  still  runs  under  the  old  name.  The  factory  has  a  large 
capacity,  and  does  a  profitable  business.  There  are  twelve  men  employed,  and  1,500  cultiva- 
tors, and  12,000  plows  can  be  made  per  annum.  Sales  run  from  $25,000  to  $30,000  a  year,  in 
this  and  adjoining  States. 

Foundry. — The  foundry  and  machine  shops  of  Hartmann,  Hubner  k  Co.,  were  built  in 
May,  1879,  and  commenced  business  the  same  year.  The  building  stands  a  short  distance  back 
from  Milwaukee  street.  The  foundry  is  24x50,  and  two  stories  high.  The  machine  shop  is 
30x50,  and  two  stories  high.  A  large  variety  of  work  is  done  here,  as  sawing,  ripping,  turning, 
casting  rollers,  etc.  The  machinery,  which  is  very  complete,  is  driven  by  a  fifteen-horse-power 
engine.     The  building  and  fixtures  cost  between  $5,000  and  $6,000. 

Union  Carriage  and  Wagon  Factory. — The  Union  Carriage  and  Wagon  Factory  was 
established  on  Milwaukee  street,  by  William  H.  Young,  the  present  proprietor.  In  1854,  Mr. 
Young  began,  with  a  small  shop  and  limited  capital,  but  has  largely  increased  his  capital  and 
enlarged  his  shop,  and  now  does  about  $7,000  per  annum  of  work,  and  gives  employment  to 
eight  men. 

City  Brewery. — The  City  Brewery,  Peter  Binzel,  proprietor,  was  established  by  him  on 
Fowler  street,  where  the  present  building  stands,  in  June,  1868.    The  first  brewery  was  a  small 


720  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

frame  building,  with  a  capacity  of  three  or  four  hundred  barrels  per  annum.  The  ice  house 
was  built  in  1873;  it  is  24x60  feet.  The  present  brewing  building  was  built  in  1877 ;  is  40x78, 
two  stories  in  height,  with  a  capacity  of  1,200  barrels  per  year,  the  most  of  which  is  sold  in  this 
locality. 

Planing  Mill. — G.  Vilas  &  Co.  have  a  planing  and  sawing  mill  in  connection  with  lumber- 
yard, established  in  1870. 

There  is  also  a  grain  elevator  here,  under  the  management  of  Mr.  William  Thompson, 
that  is  worthy  of  mention,  as  it  does  a  large  shipping  business. 

ATTORNEYS. 

Joel  R.  Carpenter  commenced  the  practice  of  law  in  Oconomowoc  November  13,  1848, 
Edwin  Hurlbut  in  1850,  D.  W.  Small,  November  12,  1851,  all  by  certificate,  they  having  prac- 
ticed in  other  places.  The  following  were  admitted  on  examinations  in  Waukesha  County  :  William 
Hassell,  March,  27,  1858  ;  R.  C.  Hathaway,  March  26,  1862  ;  Warham  Park,  March  20,  1867  ; 
Charles  H.  Van  Alstine,  July  19,  1877,  and  E.  D.  R.  Thompson,  Dec.  2,  1879.  Loran 
Edwards  and  Hobart  Mason  practiced  a  short  time  and  moved  to  other  parts. 

Jonathan  Dougherty,  said  to  have  been  considerable  of  a  pettifogger,  attended  to  the  legal 
business  of  the  place  before  any  of  the  above.  He  was  also  one  of  the  first  Justices  of  the  Peace. 

1 

POSTMASTERS. 

Loan  Saxe  was  appointed  the  first  Postmaster,  as  early  as  1845.  He  was  succeeded  by 
W.  W.  Collins,  who  was  followed  by  D.  H.  Rockwell.  After  him  the  ofiice  was  held  by  Thomas 
N.  Stephens.  In  1865,  D.  R.  Thompson  was  installed  and  remained  in  charge  until  1868; 
John  C.  Starkweather  then  took  charge  of  the  office,  holding  it  until  1873,  when  Miss  C.  L. 
Edwards  was  appointed.  After  Miss  Edwards,  in  1875,  Warham  Parks  was  appointed  and 
has  since  held  the  oflSce. 

PHYSICIANS. 

Dr.  Townsend  came  in  as  early  as  1846  or  1847,  but  never  succeeded.  He  united  with  the 
physicians  of  the  county  in  establishing  rates  for  service  soon  after  coming,  and,  the  people 
thinking  it  a  swindle,  made  a  call  for  another  physician.  Then  Dr.  Little  came.  Dr.  Conant 
arrived  soon  after  and  set  up  as  partner  with  Dr.  Little.  Dr.  Warner  followed  within  a  few 
years  and  set  up  practice.  Then  Drs.  Saltzraan,  Miller,  Hopkins,  Hays,  Jones,  Regan  and 
Dale,  all  of  them  more  or  less  popular  and  skillful  physicians,  came  in  turn  to  minister  to 
the  necessities  of  the  sick.  x 

NOTES. 

Ten  years  ago,-  there  were  seven  hotels,  five  dry  goods  stores,  three  drug  stores, 
four  hardware  stores,  three  boot  and  shoe  stores,  two  clothing  stores,  four  tailor-shops,  five  gro- 
ceries, nine  saloons,  three  provision  stores,  two  restaurants,  two  furniture  stores,  two  harness- 
shops,  three  jewelry-shops,  one  bank,  two  livery  stables,  one  carriage-shop,  one  foundry,  one 
planing-mill,  four  cooper-shops,  one  bakery,  two  meat  markets,  a  postofiice  doing  a  business  of 
$40,000,  and  paying  $1,500  per  annum;  two  district  schools,  five  physicians,  six  lawyers, 
two  Justices,  seven  ministers,  one  newspaper. 

Picture-taking  was  first  begun  here  in  1858  or  1859.  The  gallery  was  opened  in  what  was 
known  as  Putnam's  Block.  C.  M.  Smith  began  learning  when  the  gallery  was  first  opened,  and 
in  a  month  had  learned  so  as  to  take  a  picture ;  this  shows  how  far  the  art  had  progressed  at  that 
time  ;  yet,  in  justice  to  what  was  done,  no  matter  if  learned  in  a  short  time,  it  must  be  said 
that  the  work  was  fair,  as  shown  by  a  picture  now  in  Mr.  Smith's  possession.  Mr.  Smith 
bought  the  gallery  and  continued  it  for  a  short  time,  then  sold.  From  that  time  on,  the  place 
has  had  a  good  gallery. 


WAUKE.SHA 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  723 

WAR    INCIDENTS. 

Oconomowoc,  like  cotemporary  places  of  equal  size  and  importance,  had  a  war  experience, 
peculiar  to  itself  alone,  the  record  of  which  lives,  principally,  in  the  memories  of  actors  in  the 
various  episodes.  That  many  of  those  occurrences  were  not  creditable  to  all  parties  concerned, 
taken  in  the  light  of  history,  and  as  examples  to  succeeding  generations,  is  to  be  regretted 
rather  than  denied ;  but  that  there  were  grand  and  full  contributions  made,  of  life  and  money, 
to  the  cause  of  the  Union  Government,  is  equally  certain,  and  must  be  a  source  of  unqualified 
gratification  to  the  majority  of  the  community,  in  view  of  their  condition  to-day.  "  T-he  late 
unpleasantness,"  familiarly  so-called,  was  carried  on,  upon  the  part  of  the  North,  in  accordance 
with  the  fact,  that  the  whole  of  the  body  politic  is  of  infinitely  more  importance  than  a  part ;-  at 
least,  that  was  the  view  taken  by  a  majority  of  the  people  of  the  North,  who  recognized  in  every 
application  of  power  or  precedent,  our  national  motto,  "in  union  is  strength."  There  were  a 
large  number  of  persons  then  living  in  Oconomowoc  and  vicinity,  who  utterly  failed  to  take  a 
comprehensive  view  of  the  situation  in  which  the  North  was  placed  by  the  declaration  of  the 
hostilities  upon  the  part  of  the  South,  and  who  did  not  seem  to  perceive  the  application,  that 
could  be  made  at  any  time  in  the  future,  of  such  a  precedent  as  a  separate  and  independent 
government  fully  secured  by  the  South  ;  and  no  species  of  argument  could  convince  them  of  the 
folly  of  a  peace  policy,  or  sympathy  with  the  designs  of  men  whose  every  act  was  entirely  at 
variance  with  every  precept  known  to  statesmen  for  the  maintenance  of  a  permanent  govern- 
ment, and  consequently  the  universal  prosperity  of  the  people. 

To  give  a  detailed  account  of  all  that  occurred  then,  and  which  to  a  great  degree  interested 
every  one,  would  be  simply  impossible,  for  every  day  was  of  itself  a  series  of  incidents,  fraught 
with  little  of  joy,  but  much  of  sadness,  for  the  majority. 

No  sooner  had  the  news  reached  the  place  that  Fort  Sumter  had  been  fired  upon  than 
a  fever  of  excitement  prevailed.  A  meeting  was  immediately  called  at  Dodge's  Hall — just 
completed — and  speeches  and  resolutions  were  made,  and  a  movement  was  at  once  instituted  to 
organize  a  cavalry  company.  Within  a  short  time  the  cavalry  company  was  enrolled  and  officered, 
as  a  home  guard,  called  Oconomowoc  Cavalry.  As  demonstrations  of  all  kinds  were  then 
necessary,  to  express  the  public  enthusiasm,  a  grand  celebration  was  set  on  foot  for  the  4th 
of  July,  1861,  and  all  hands  in  the  village  and  town  met  on  Brown  street,  and  had  what  would 
be  called  a  glorious  time.  A  sham  battle  was  fought,  and  firing  of  cannon  and  small  arms  was 
indulged  in,  and  roast  pig,  a  la  cobtail,  turkey,  chickens  and  everything  were  annihilated 
without  remorse,  in  honor  of  the  occasion  ;  and  the  whole  thing  wound  up  by  a  grand  cavalry 
race,  such  as  many  a  participant  rehearsed  in  earnest  in  after  days. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  during  this  time  unanimity  of  sentiment  in  this  matter  pre- 
vailed— not  so.  Meetings  of  Southern  sympathizers  were  being  held,  and  speeches  made,  and 
ridicule  of  all  kinds  launched  against  the  eflbrts  of  Southern  opposers.  The  headquarters  of 
the  Copperhead  party,  so-called,  was  the  grocery  store  of  J.  K.  Carpenter,  on  the  corner  where 
the  brick  block  of  Judge  Small  now  stands.  The  cavalry  company  broke  up  this  season,  and 
the  majority  of  the  men  went  away  and  enlisted,  and  not  until  quite  late  in  the  year  was  an 
attempt  made  to  enlist  a  company  here.  Then,  Rev.  Mr.  Fox,  a  Methodist  minister,  and  an 
enthusiastic  war-man,  got  up  a  company,  known  as  Capt.  Fox's  Company.  While  the  enlist- 
ment was  going  on,  some  unusual  demonstrations  were  indulged  in  by  the  anti-war  party,  which 
greatly  ofiended  the  new  company.  As  a  result,  one  morning  when  Mr.  Carpenter  arose,  he 
found  his  store  barricaded.  This  being  the  first  hostile  demonstration  made  here,  Mr.  C. 
became  thoroughly  alarmed,  and  went  to  Mr.  Hurlbut,  who  was  early  appointed  United  States 
Marshal,  for  relief.  Mr.  Hurlbut  immediately  issued  an  order  to  Capt.  Fox,  to  have  his  com- 
pany cease  their  demonstrations,  and  signed  it  officially  as  Colonel  on  the  staff  of  Gov.  Ran- 
dall. Capt.  Fox  reported  at  once,  surprised  at  receiving  such  an  order,  but  was  soon  convinced, 
upon  seeing  the  commission,  that,  as  a  soldier,  he  had  the  duties  of  a  soldier  to  perform ; 
within  a  short  time  everything  was  restored  to  order ;  although  violent  threats  were  uttered,  and 
fears  were  entertained  that  a  riot  would  ensue.    In  1862,  Capt.  Stevens'  company  was  enrolled, 


724  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

and  in  the  fall  went  out  with  the  Twenty-eighth  Regiment.  They  were  as  brave  and  gallant  fel- 
lows as  ever  left  the  place.  From  this  time  a  greater  unanimity  of  feeling  prevailed  among  the 
people.  A  Ladies'  Soldiers  Aid  Society  was  early  formed,  as  a  branch  connected  with  the  Milwau- 
kee department,  and  efficient  and  hearty  service  was  rendered  to  the  destitute  and  suffering  sol- 
diers, in  prison,  the  hospital,  and  the  field.  After  Capt.  Stevens'  comp'any  went  South,  a  man 
said  to  be  a  relative  of  his,  who  had  been  connected  with  that  infamous  secret  society  known  as 
the  "Knights  of  the  Golden  Circle,"  came  North,  as  a  detective,  and  among  other  places  visited 
Oconomowoc.  While  here  he  professed  to  identify  several  prominent  men  as  members  of  the 
order,  and  it  was  generally  believed  that  there  was  quite  a  strong  organization  here.  When  the 
time  came  for  raising  money  to  pay  soldiers,  Oconomowoc  was  not  behind,  but  contributed  liber- 
ally. At  the  time  of  drafting  the  opposing  element  made  considerable  trouble,  and  a  good  many 
of  the  drafted  parties  ran  away.  But  at  the  last  the  town  furnished  more  than  its  quota,  some- 
thing which,  under  the  circumstances,  speaks  volumes  for  the  efforts  of  those  who  aided  in 
putting  down  the  Rebellion.  More  than  200  men  went  from  Oconomowoc,  and,  taken  all  in 
all,  the  place  stands  high  in  the  ranks  of  earnest  supporters  of  the  Government  and  Union. 

INCIDENTS   AND   ANECDOTES. 

First  Catamaran. — One  of  the  first  boats  ever  used  on  Lake  La  Belle,  was  a  catamaran, 
built  by  Lyman  Dewey  in  1844.  It  was  made  for  a  big  Fourth  of  July  celebration.  The  idea  of 
building  a  deck  on  two  boats,  side  by  side,  with  a  water  space  between,  seems  to  have  been 
entirely  original  to  him.  This  class  of  boats  are  now  justly  great  favorites,  as  swift  sailers, 
and  for  their  safety.  Dewey's  boat,  it  appears,  was  poorly  constructed,  and  nearly  sank 
within  a  short  time  after  starting  out  with  its  living  freight.  Its  occupants  were  barely  able  to 
reach  the  shore,  and  universal  condemnation  was  meted  out  to  the  "new-fangled"  institution. 
This  voyage  was  the  first  and  last,  of  what  was  called  "  Dewey's  folly." 

The  First  Fight. — During  the  celebration  in  1844,  the  first  battle  of  "  Cooney  "  is  said  to 
have  been  fought.  It  was  a  fist  fight  between  Elisha  Morris  and  E.  Williams.  Would  it  had 
been  the  last ! 

George  W.  Fay  as  a  Policeman. — In  1844,  an  old  "codger,"  supposed  to  have  been. an 
Englishman,  from  the  cut  of  his  gib,  put  in  an  appearance  in  the  village,  and  finally,  after 
trudging  about  awhile,  stepped  into  the  shop  of  I.  C.  Stratton,  who  was  then  working  near  the 
old  store  of  Mr.  Fay.  The  fellow  being  a  rather  hard-looking  character,  Mr.  Stratton  regarded 
him  with  suspicion.  In  a  short  time,  after  peering  around  here  and  there,  he  withdrew.  No 
sooner  had  he  gone,  than  Stratton  looked  about  to  see  if  anything  was  taken,  and  missed  his 
drawing-knife.  He  at  once  reported  to  his  employer,  and  they  together  made  the  fellow  come 
back.  He  denied  having  the  drawing-knife,  and  said  that  they  would  find  it  among  the  tools  ; 
going  where  the  tools  were  he  slipped  the  knife  out  from  his  pantaloons  leg,  when  he  thought 
they  were  not  watching  him,  and  pointed  to  it  a  moment  after.  He  then  took  a  tri-square, 
concealed  it,  and  started  off.  Mr.  Stratton  witnessed  the  performance,  and  reported  to  Mr. 
Pay.  Mr.  I^ay  then  ordered  the  man  to  go  into  his  store,  and  consider  himself  a  prisoner.  To 
make  a  long  story  short,  after  having  been  kept  in  custody  in  this  way  for  some  time,  the  chap 
thought  he  would  make  an  effort  for  liberty.  So,  when  Mr.  Fay  was  not  watching,  he  slid  out, 
and  started  off  on  a  run.  Mr.  Stratton  called  to  Mr.  Fay,  telling  him  of  the  escape  of  his 
prisoner,  whereupon  Mr.  Fay  started  in  hot  pursuit,  and  from  one  end  of  the  town  to  the  other 
they  ran,  pursuer  and  pursued ;  but  the  Englishman,  owing  to  the  interference  of  another  party, 
got  away. 

The  First  Phrenologist. — Many  stories  are  related  of  the  jolly  times  indulged  in  by  the 
bachelors  who  made  their  rendezvous  at  the  old  hotel  kept  by  Charles  C.  Wilson,  the  joker 
and  story-teller.  One  of  these  is  to  the  effect  that  one  day,  about  the  time  phrenology  was  first 
being  discussed,  a  rather  seedy  individual  came  to  the  hotel,  and  said  to  one  of  the  bystanders 
"  Hever  'ad  a  lecture  on  phrenology  'ere?"  The  man  replied,  saying  that  they  had  not.  The 
stranger  then  said  that  lecturing,  and  examining  'eads  was  his  business,  and  he  would  like  to 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  725 

give  a  lecture  and  examine  some  'eads,  if  he  could  get  some  one  to  help  him  post  some  bills. 
This  was  readily  agreed  to  by  the  other  party,  and  accordingly  arrangements  were  made  for  the 
lecture.  When  night  came,  the  boys  all  turned  out,  expecting  to  have  some  fun.  They  soon 
discovered,  after  the  fellow  began,  that  he  was  a  fraud,  and,  as  this  was  not  in  the  programme, 
and  not  to  their  taste,  they  concluded  to  give  him  a  "  send-off."  So  one  of  the  audience  jumped 
up,  and  seizing  a  dog  by  the  hind  legs,  swung  him  around  and  knocked  Mr.  Phrenologist  heels 
over  head.  As  soon  as  he  could  come  to  time,  another  candidate  for  examination  was  perched 
on  the  stool.  After  Phreno.  had  given  him  a  character  fit  for  a  king,  the  boys  concluded  that 
they  would  take  another  hand  in,  and  give  Phreno.  a  little  further  experience  of  their  characters  ; 
so  without  ado,  they  grabbed  him  and  jerked  him  into  the  bar-room.  A  whisky  and  soap  slide  was- 
the  great  game  those  days,  and  of  course  he  must  take  a  "  slide."  The  rules  of  the  slide  were,, 
that  a  man  must  be  laid  on  the  counter  or  table,  which  was  well  smeared  with  soap  and  whisky,, 
and  be  slid  back  and  forth  and  finally  shot  off.  If  he  went  off  straight,  he  need  not  be  slid 
again.  Poor  Phreno.  called  for  the  landlord,  but  he  could  not  be  found  just  then;  so  they  slid 
him,  and  slid  him  again,  until  he  could  hardly  have  told  whether  he  was  a  still  or  a  soap  factory  ; 
and,  finally,  it  is  said,  they  opened  a  side  door  connected  with  a  flight  of  stairs,  and  a  hill-side 
alley,  and  slid  him  down  stairs  alley  and  all.  Phreno,  in  a  very  dilapidated  condition,  got  up 
and  retired,  saying,  "I  calls  such  treatment  ha  hinsult." 

Chauncy  Ludden's  Courtship  and  Marriage. — Chauncy  Ludden,  who  came  here  very  early, 
is  said  to  have  come  West  partly  to  get  away  from  the  regions  of  an  old  sweet-heart,  who  had 
taken  to  a  "handsomer  man."  After  he  had  been  here  some  time,  he  one  day  asked  a  fellow- 
workman  what  he  had  better  do,  get  married  or  not.  This  was  rather  a  ticklish  question  to- 
answer,  especially  considering  the  fact  that  there  were  but  a  few  girls  here  then.  There  were 
Edith  Brainard,  Libbie  Barton,  Miss  Goodell,  Louisa  Washburn,  the  two  Misses  Campbell  and 
Emily  Sage.  Emily  and  one  other  girl  were  famous  runners,  there  being  but  one  among  the 
young  fellows  who  could  outstrip  them,  said  to  have  been  C.  Eastman. 

After  comparing  notes  as  to  the  merits  of  these  various  parties,  Ludden  decided  to  get 
married  if  he  could,  and  to  call  on  Libbie  Barton  right  away.  That  night  found  him  paying 
his  devotions  at  Cupid's  shrine,  but  Libbie  was  too  much  for  him  ;  she  quoted  poetry,  and 
talked  sentiment  to  him  until  he  was  fairly  distracted,  and  declared  afterward  that  "  that  kind 
of  sass  was  too  much  for  him."  He  next  sought  Emily  Sage,  but  Emily  was,  as  will  be 
inferred  from  her  abilities  as  a  runner,  a  rather  frisky  miss,  and,  withal,  had  a  suitor.  Yet 
Ludden  was  not  to  be  ignored  ;  so  on  trial,  she  went  to  spelling-school  with  him.  But,  alas  for 
Ludden's  hopes,  the  other  fellow  was  there,  and,  when  he  tried  to  make  his  candle  stick  to  the 
desk  and  could  not,  his  rival  passed  remarks.  This  disgusted  Chauncy,  who,  without  further 
ado,  withdrew,  and  his  girl  went  over  to  the  ranks  of  the  enemy.  Soon  after  this,  while  busy 
at  work  one  day,  he  started  up,  borrowed  a  rule  from  Mr.  Stratton,  his  companion,  and  went 
out  to  the  lumber  yard.  Nothing  was  seen  of  him  until  evening,  when  lo  !  what  should  he 
have  done  but  drop  the  rule  and  go  a-courting.  This  time  he  launched  his  shafts  at  the  staid 
Louisa,  and  struck  the  mark,  for  soon  after  they  were  married. 

Old  Tom. — Old  Tom,  the  property  of  Mr.  Worthington,  was  for  many  years  the  only 
horse  that  could  be  hired  in  the  village,  and  was  consequently  in  great  demand  on  all  special 
occasions.  When  the  time  arrived  for  Chauncy  Ludden  and  Miss  Washburn  to  be  married, 
George  Pugh,  who  had  been  invited,  determined  to  go  in  style;  and,  as  they  were  to  be  married 
at  Mr.  Washburn's  house,  two  or  three  miles  from  the  village,  he  concluded  to  get  Old  Tom  for 
the  journey.  Tom  was  accordingly  brought  and  hitched  to  a  post  while  Mr.  Pugh  was 
"fixing  up ;"  but  just  at  the  time  Pugh  was  ready  to  start,  what  should  the  horse  do  but  break 
away  and  start  off.  Pugh  gave  chase,  and  away  went  Tom  pell  mell  through  town  with  Pugh 
at  his  heels,  all  dressed  in  his  Sunday  best,  calling  "  Stop  him,  stop  him  !"  Tom,  seeming  to 
know  for  what  service  he  was  intended,  ran  do^n  the  road  toward  Mr.  Washburn's,  and  finally, 
to  the  intense  disgust  of  Mr.  Pugh,  and  to  the  great  amusement  of  his  friends,  stopped  at  Mr. 
Washburn's  gate,  apparently  well  satisfied  that  he  had  done  his  duty  and  had  no  farther  to  go. 


726  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Big  Doings  at  the  Adoption  of  the  Constitution. — At  this  time  a  grand  celebration  was 
held  at  "  Cooney,"  and  all  sorts  of  jolly  proceedings  indulged  in.  Among  other  things  and 
the  most  attractive  part  of  the  sports,  was  the  firing  off  of  big  charges  of  powder  from  old  wheel 
gudgeons,  there  being  no  cannons.  The  gudgeons  did  noble  service  this  day,  and  the  boyd  fired 
salutes  for  nearly  everything  and  person  they  could  think  of.  At  last,  when  the  category  of 
worthy,  objects  was  about  exhausted,  a  salute  was  proposed  for  "Old  Church,"  who  was  an  in- 
terpreter, and  an  inveterate  toper.  When  this  proposition  was  made,  D.  H.  Rockwell,  who 
was  one  of  the  crowd,  all-seas-over  like  the  rest,  said  he  "  would  not  cheer  any  such  drunken 
cuss;"  at  the  same  time  over  he  went  into  a  mud  puddle  or  something  worse,  and  off  went  the 
gudgeon  in  honor  of  Church,  while  all  hands  gave  a  cheer  for  the  fallen  hero. 

Charles  Wilson  and  the  Preacher. — Charles  Wilson  was  early  converted  and  became  a 
Methodist,  but  did  not  stick  to  his  faith  long,  owing,  as  he  said,  to  the  fact  that  he  kept  a  hotel 
to  make  a  living  for  himself,  and  not  to  furnish  preachers  with  a  home.  After  he  left  the  hotel, 
he  became  very  careless  as  to  Sabbath  usages,  and  worked  on  Sunday  occasionally.  One  Sun- 
day morning  he  was  hard  at  work  fixing  his  house,  when  a  friend  going  to  church  with  a 
minister  came  along.  Shaking  their  heads  regretfully,  they  bade  him  good  morning.  "  Good 
morning.  Elder  ;"  said  Wilson,  "  nice  morning.  You  see  the  Seven  Day  Baptists  are  not  all 
dead  yet."  The  joke  was  too  many  for  the  preacher,  and  he  passed  on,  very  much  amused  at  the 
sally,  and  compelled  to  acknowledge  that  a  man's  faith  may  furnish  him  with  an  excuse  for 
doing  almost  anything. 

Judge  Small's  Income. — Judge  Small  says  there  is  no  real  reason  why  young  people  can- 
not get  along  if  they  are  willing  to  work,  and  live  within  their  means  ;  but,  of  course,  if  one 
has  nothing  to  do,  and  no  means,  he  generally  gets  a  very  slim  living.  To  illustrate  :  When 
Judge  Small  got  married,  his  wife's  father,  or  his  own,  presented  the  couple  with  enough 
to  buy  a  house  and  lot,  and  left  it  to  the  young  lawyer  to  make  enough  out  of  his  profes- 
sion to  support  them,  which  he  did  ;  their  expenses  for  the  first  year  not  being  $100,  and 
his  income  not  being  more  than  $125 ;  the  second  year  his  expenses  were  about  $125, 
and  income  perhaps  $50  more,  and  the  third  year  his  income  had  increased  to  $250, 
and  his  expenses  to  $175,  the  expenses,  although  increasing,  always  being  less  than  the  in- 
come. 

Lieutenant  Bull's  Temperance  Speech. — During  the  last  of  the  war,  A.  J.  Rockwell  started 
a  company  here,  and,  either  at  the  beginning  of  the  enlistment,  or  a  short  time  after,  a  Lieuten- 
ant Bull,  from  Madison,  came  to  help  him  get  his  company  together.  While  he  was  here,  the 
temperance  people  were  holding  meetings,  and  having  speeches.  One  day  or  evening,  young 
Rockwell  walked  into  one  of  the  meetings,  accompanied  by  Lieut.  Bull,  and  said  that  the  Lieu- 
tenant was  a  temperance  man  and  speaker ;  thereupon,  the  Chairman  invited  him  to  step  up  and 
speechify.  Nothing  loath,  the  military  man  went  to  the  front  and  began  a  big  temperance  talk. 
While  he  was  laying  himself  out  to  make  converts,  and  beguile  the  erring  ones  from  their  cups, 
who  should  step  in  but  old  Mr.  Ludington,  who  at  that  time  indulged  very  freely  in  the  ardent. 
Looking  at  the  speaker  in  astonishment,  for  a  few  moments,  he  finally  spoke  up,  and  asked : 
"Ain't  you  the  chap  I  saw  sucking  whisky  down  below  here  a  spell  ago?"  The  Lieutenant, 
not  to  be  driven  out  of  the  field  without  a  parting  shot,  said :  "  Well,  what  if  you  did  see  me, 
haven't  I  been  telling  the  truth?  " 

How  Old  Mrs.  Besser  Defended  the  Soldier. — During  the  war,  when  the  public  sentiment 
was  at  a  boiling  point,  a  discussion  took  place  at  the  depot  one  day,  and  all  hands  were  decry- 
ing the  Southerners,  when  a  little  soldier  stepped  up,  who  had  been  listening,  and  without  ado 
told  the  crowd  they  did  not  know  what  they  were  talking  about;  he  had  been  South  and 
knew,  and  the  rebels  were  no  worse  than  the  Northern  soldiers.  The  crowd  was  furious,  and 
two  men  by  the  name  of  Lampman  and  Lockwood  off  with  their  coats  and  were  going  to  thrash 
him.  Seeing  that  discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valor,  the  soldier  ran  into  Mrs.  Besser's 
saloon  to  escape.  They  chased  him  to  the  door,  where  Mrs.  B.  met  them,  armed  with  a  flat- 
iron,  and   declared,  if  either  stepped  in,  she  would  crack  their  skulls.     They  stood  outside  and 


HISTOBY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  727 

pounded  the  door,  and  cursed ;  but,  nothing  daunted,  Mrs.  B.  held  her  own,  and  finally  drove  the 
belligerent  parties  away,  to  the  great  amusement  of  the  lookers-on. 

At  the  time  the  La  Belle  House  was  burned,  it  was  being  kept  by  a  spruce  young  fellow 
who  now  keeps  hotel  in  the  South.  It  appears  that  the  alarm  of  fire  roused  him  from  a  sound 
sleep  and  utterly  confused  his  brain,  so  that  he  did  not  know  where  he  was,  or  what  he  was 
doing.  He  jumped  up  and  rushed  into  the  street  in  dishabille,  and  ran  around  in  the  crowd 
shouting  for  some  one  to  go  and  "see  to  the  soap  and  milk  the  cows."  He  had  to  be  told, 
before  he  came  to  himself,  to  put  his  clothes  on. 

Many  more  amusing  anecdotes  could  be  given  concerning  the  place  and  people,  that  occurred 
at  different  times,  but  enough  has  already  been  told  to  illustrate  the  phases  of  every  day  life 
here  in  the  past. 

ANALYSIS    or    LA    BELLE    SPRING. 

Temperature,  480°  ;  specific  gravity — The  amount  of  salts  in  a  gallon  of  twenty-three 
cubic  inches  : 

Grains. 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 12.4931 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 9.3724 

Bicarbonate  of  soda 1.7577 

Bicarbonate  of  iron, 00.946 

Bicarbonate  of  potassa 00.465 

Sulphate  of  iron 02.192 

Chloride  of  sodium  a  trace 

Silica 07.714 

Alumina 00.784 

The  general  healthfulness  of  this  locality  has  long  been  acknowledged.  This  place,  being 
near  the  highest  point  between  Rock  River  and  the  Fox  River,  is  blessed  by  a  cool,  dry  and 
bracing  atmosphere,while  the  numerous  attractions  beguile  the  invalid  forth  to  ride  or  walk,  and 
breathe,  fresh  from  nature's  fount,  this  invigorating  fluid,  or  receive  life  from  the  sun's  genial  and 
magnetic  rays. 

Incomparably  beautiful  surroundings,  a  cool,  salubrious  climate,  and  as  pure  water  as  ever 
sprung  from  the  bosom  of  mother  earth — what  more  can  be  asked  ?  Saratoga,  Long  Branch, 
Newport,  the  White  Mountains,  the  retreats  of  Virginia,  Arkansas,  Colorado,  California  or  the 
glorious  Hudson,  afford  no  more  sweetly  picturesque  and  charming  scenes  than  can  be  found 
here.  Tourists  who  have  visited  this  place  are  enthusiastic  in  praise  and  admiration  of  all  they 
find  here,  active  and  anxious  in  securing  a  similiar  enjoyment  among  their  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances, and  seldom  fail  to  put  in  a  second  appearance  themselves. 

Within  a  comparatively  few  years,  since  Messrs.  Coffin,  Schufeldt  and  others  first  came  here 
for  fishing  and  recreation,  this  country  has  acquired  a  fame,  both  near  and  far,  as  deserved  as  it 
is  exceptional.  What  a  marked  contrast  appears  between  the  present  and  the  past ;  the  wilder- 
ness is  subdued ;  the  revolutionary  hand  of  civilization  has  changed  the  face  of  nature  ;  where 
once  stood  the  lodge  of  the  savage,  or  cabin  of  the  early  settler,  now  inviting  farm  dwellings 
are  seen,  and  the  neat  and  attractive  houses  and  stately  country  residences  of  business  men,  or 
people  of  leisure,  line  the  streets,  or  dot  the  well-kept  lawns  and  umbrageous  retreats  that 
border  the  lakes. 

Where  once  the  Indian  or  pioneer  followed  the  trail  to  some  famous  spring,  or  favorite 
hunting  or  fishing  resort,  now  come  and  go  the  favored  and  fashion  of  the  land.  Here  at  the 
height  of  the  summer  season  the  gayest  of  the  gay  seek  an  outlet  to  their  exuberance  and  hilar- 
ity ;  the  prematurely  worn  speculator,  rest  and  refreshment  to  strengthen  him  for  new  ventures  ; 
the  invalid,  invigoration  and  health  from  climate  and  scenery ;  the  student,  knowledge  from 
history  and  association;  while  all  combined,  conspire  to  make  up  a  little  world  by  itself,  instruct- 
ive as  well  as  beautiful.  Here  are  to  be  seen  "  turnouts  "  in  every  imaginable  variety  ;  coaches 
with  liveried  attendants  ;  carriages  with  servants  behind  ;  dashing  equipages  with  four  in  hand  ; 
tandems  of  blooded  stock  ;  road  wagon  to  track  horse ;  sportsmen  in  dog  carts ;  and  pleasure 


728  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

parties  on  horseback,  all  going  at  a  spinning  rate,  seeming  devotees  the  to  old  maxim,  ''  While 
•we  live,  let  us  live."  The  future  of  Oconomowoc  is  established,  as  it  is  already  determined  by 
the  annually  increasing  host  of  fashionable  assemblages,  one  of  the  favorite  watering-places  of 
America,  and  one  of  the  few  places  in  the  world  suitable  for  a  summer  home. 

BEAUTIES    OF    OCONOMOWOC. 

To  portray  the  many  and  great  attractions  of  Oconomowoc  City  and  surroundings,  the  most 
fertile  fancy  and  elaborate  word-painting  seem  inadequate,  for,  in  view  of  so  much  natural 
magnificence  and  varied  perfection,  all  laudation  appears  tame  and  commonplace.  Go  which- 
ever way  you  may  for  miles,  and  scene  upon  scene  of  surpassing  loveliness  greets  the  charmed 
senses,  and  feelings  of  delight  are  experienced  that  can  never  be  forgotten.  Within  a  radius 
of  eight  or  ten  miles,  are  twenty-three  or  twenty-four  lakes,  resting  like  gems  in  emerald  settings 
of  hill  and  dale,  vernal  with  rich  fields  and  shady  woodlands  ;  while  here  and  there  bright  streams 
and  brooklets,  like  threads  of  crystal,  go  hastening  joyously  along  to  hide  themselves  in  some 
one  of  nature's  spacious  reservoirs. 

The  roads  here  are  the  pride  of  the  inhabitants  and  the  delight  of  travelers.  The  soil 
being  somewhat  gravelly  and  slightly  porous,  good  natural  roadbeds  are  secured,  and,  by  careful 
management  and  work,  they  have  been  rendered  permanently  hard  and  smooth,  and,  like  every- 
thing else  in  this  favored  region,  are  as  good  as  can  be  found  anywhere.  They  are  neither  lim- 
ited in  number  or  circumscribed  in  distance,  and  lead,  winding  in  every  direction,  through  gor- 
geous parks  of  farming  lands,  sunny  slopes  and  openings,  and  overhangiog  forests  and  the  ever- 
recurring  lakes,  and  sparkling  rivulets,  that  intersect  the  landscape  on  every  hand. 

The  mean  height  of  the  land  about  Oconomowoc  is  300  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake  Mich- 
igan. Government  Hill,  a  few  miles  distant,  is  about  600  feet  above  the  lake.  From  this  point 
on  a  clear  day,  twenty-eight  lakes  can  be  seen.  The  names  of  the  prominent  ones  are  Lac  La 
Belle,  Oconomowoc,  Okauchee,  Silver,  Golden,  Twin  Lakes  and  Fowler's  Lake,  while  there  is 
one  peculiar  one  known  as  "Aunt  Polly's  Wash-Tub, "  which  alone  gives  soft  water.  These  are 
all  within  easy  driving  distance,  and  here  the  disciples  of  Walton,  in  search  of  pleasures  pisca- 
torial, will  find  an  abundance  of  fish,  the  waters  being  literally  alive  with  bass,  pickerel,  perch, 
etc.  Sportsmen  also  find  promising  hunting-grounds  in  this  vicinity;  as  water-fowl,  snipe,  wood- 
cock, quail,  and  almost  every  species  of  small  game  luxuriate  here  in  unlimited  numbers. 

The  mineral  springs  found  here  may  as  justly  be  proclaimed  for  their  healing  properties 
and  life-giving  qualities  as  any  found  within  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  There  is  a  strip  of  country 
beginning  on  the  eastern  boundary  of  Waukesha  County  running  west  more  than  forty  miles,  and 
much  of  it  belonging  to  the  valley  of  Rock  River,  that  is  particularly  noted  for  its  mineral  wells 
and  springs.  These  waters  are  similar  in  their  nature ;  most  of  them  containing  iron  in  large 
proportion,  others  magnesia  and  various  mineral  properties,  but  all  noted  for  their  health-giving 
qualities.  Of  these  there  are  a  goodly  number,  and  thousands  already  bear  testimony  to  their 
efficacy.  One  of  the  largest,  is  located  on  Mr.  Hitchcock's  property.  In  the  early  settlement  of 
the  country,  this  is  said  to  have  been  a  favored  spot  among  the  Indians,  and  the  various  tribes 
brought  their  sick  here  to  avail  themselves  of  the  benefit  of  "  the  healing  waters." 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  729 

HISTORY     OF     TOWNS. 

TOWN    OF    BROOKFIELD. 

Township  7,  Range  20  east,  called  Brookfield,  was  set  apart  as  now  bounded,  and  organized 
into  a  town  by  act  of  the  Legislature  of  1839.  It  is  an  excellent  farming  section  and  one  of 
the  good  fruit-growing  towns  of  the  county.  Its  close  proximity  to  Milwaukee,  excellent  con- 
nections with  that  city  by  two  railroads  and  the  plank  roads,  gives  the  farmers  opportunity  to 
secure,  at  all  times,  the  highest  cash  market  prices  for  their  products.  Thus  the  location  adds 
materially  to  the  natural  productive  value  of  the  farms  in  this  town. 

The  first  real  settler  was  Robert  Curran,  who  came  to  Prairieville  August,  1836,  with  his 
family,  consisting  of  a  wife  and  three  children.  In  September  of  this  year,  he  moved  to  Brook- 
field  and  purchased  a  claim  on  Section  25,  where  H.  Gregg  now  lives.  There  was  a  small  cabin, 
partly  completed,  on  the  place.  He  moved  in  while  there  was  yet  a  stump  inside,  no  floor  having 
been  laid,  and  with  scarcely  a  roof  over  their  heads.  He  came  in  with  two  yokes  of  cattle  and 
had  to  brush  out  a  road,  there  being  only  Indian  trails  through  the  town  at  that  time.  He  went  to 
work  at  once  and  cut  a  large  quantity  of  hay  for  his  cattle  and  for  the  purpose  of  providing  for 
travelers.  During  the  winter,  he  made  the  first  clearing,  and  in  the  spring  of  1837,  built  an 
addition,  and  made  it  his  chief  business  to  care  for  travelers. 

His  house  was  the  first  tavern  in  the  town,  and  Elon  Fuller  was  his  first  guest. 

In  November,  1886,  George  Putney  came  in  with  a  family  and  settled  in  the  west  part  of 
the  town,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Chester  Blodgett.  He  remained  a  few  years  and  at  last 
ran  away  with  the  Mormons. 

S.  G.  Putney  came  here  in  the  fall  of  1836,  and  in  1840  brought  his  family  and  settled  on 
a  canal  claim  of  200  acres,  one  mile  south  of  the  Brookfield  Junction  Depot,  where  he  still 
lives  on  the  same  old  claim. 

In  the  spring  of  1837,  Augustus  Yale,  a  young  married  man,  came  in,  hiring  a  team  to 
haul  his  things  out  from  Milwaukee  into  the  deep  woods  where  he  had  made  his  claim.  Here 
he  started  life  by  sticking  up  two  or  three  poles  in  the  ground  and  covering  them  with  a  bed- 
quilt,  this  constituting  his  first  dwelling.  Where  he  stuck  his  first  stake  he  now  lives,  having 
developed  a  fine  farm  and  reared  a  large  family. 

During  this  spring,  Mr.  Curran  broke  three  or  four  acres  of  land  and  planted  corn  and 
vegetables.     This  was  the  first  land  broke  in  the  town,  and  these  were  the  first  crops  raised. 

Jacob  Stam  came  in  very  early  in  the  spring  of  1887,  with  his  family,  the  snow  being  quite 
deep  when  his  house  was  built.     He  was  the  third  settler  in  the  town. 

Maj.  Farr  and  family,  and  E.  A.  Parker,  his  son-in-law,  a  brother  of  John  G.  Parker,  the 
Canadian  patriot,  came  in  the  summer  of  1837  and  made  permanent  claims  and  built  houses. 

Augustus  Story  came  in  and  settled  at  the  Plank  Road  Junction  about  this  time. 

Moore  Spears  came  in  1837  and  settled  near  Elm  Grove ;  Ezra  Maynard  came  in  the 
summer  of  this  year,  and  Mr.  Van  Vleck  also. 

In  the  winter  of  1837  and  1838,  the  first  school  was  taught  in  the  town  by  Moore  Spears, 
in  a  claim  cabin  on  Maj.  Farr's  place.  There  were  about  twelve  pupils,  some  of  them  being 
of  age. 

In  the  spring  of  1838,  the  Hatch  settlement,  so-called,  was  formed  in  the  northwest  part  of 
the  town.     There  were  two  Hatch  brothers,  and  two  or  three  others  in  this  settlement. 

A  saw-mill  was  built  by  Charles  Hart  on  Section  15,  about  1838.  This  was  the  first  mill 
in  town,  and  was  run  until  within  a  few  years. 

J.  P.  Story  bought  out  his  brother  Augustus  about  in  1840,  and  built  a  steam  saw-mill  soon 
after.     This  was  run  for  several  years,  but  did  not  pay,  and  was  finally  abandoned. 

Charles  Hart  built  a  small  grist-mill  about  1860,  near  his  saw-mill.  This  mill  was  never 
prosperou''.  and  nfter  stnndincr  a  few  veara  wa<!  demolished. 


730  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA     COUNTY. 

The  first  schoolhouse  in  District  No.  1,  Section  26,  was  built  in  1839,  of  logs,  and  Juda 
Phelps  taught  the  first  school  here. 

In  1840,  Rev.  H.  W.  Frink  held  meetings  here,  and  organized  a  class  of  Methodists. 
There  were  five  members  from  Brookfield,  Robert  Curran,  wife  and  son,  and  Gideon  Wales  and 
wife.  The  first  preaching  in  town  was  at  the  house  of  Robert  Curran,  by  Elder  Wheelock,  in 
1838,  and  Mr.  Curran's  son  Charles  rode  around  the  neighborhood  to    warn  out  the  settlers. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  Miss  Susan  Farr,  daughter  of  Maj.  Farr,  who  died  in  the  spring 
of  1838. 

Joseph  Irwin  and  Fanny  Farr  were  married  in  1839,  by  Rev.  Cyrus  Bowles,  of  Milwaukee. 
This  was  the  first  marriage  in  the  town. 

The  first  birth  was  a  child  of  Gideon  Wales.     His  son  Solomon  was  born  about  1840. 

Harmenus  Van  Vleck  was  the  Territorial  Justice  about  1840. 

The  first  election  was  held  in  a  house  built  by  Lot  Blanchard  on  the  old  Dousman  plat, 
afterward  occupied  by  Jerome  Toplifi",  who  kept  tavern  here  and  the  first  post  ofiice. 

The  plank  road  junction  was  at  one  time  called  Storyville,  after  the  Story  family. 

Charles  Raymond  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Postmaster  in  Brookfield.  H  e 
lived  two  miles  east  of  the  plank  road  junction. 

The  first  blacksmith-shop  in  the  town  was  started  by  Jacob  Stam,  in  1837,  on  Section  26. 
He  was  an  excellent  workman.  John  Bevier,  M.  D.,  came  here  in  1840,  and  was  the  first  residen 
physician  in  Brookfield. 

There  are  several  churches  in  town — two  Catholic,  one  Lutheran,  one  Methodist  and  at 
Bible  Christian  Church. 

Most  of  the  land  in  town  came  into  market  in  1839.  Among  the  first  settlers  were  Mr. 
Buell,  about  1836  or  1837 ;  Joseph  Irwin,  Mr.  McLaughlin,  Joshua  Cheney  and  Paul 
McMahon,  in  1836  or  1837  ;  Gideon  Wales,  Isaac  N.  Smith,  Mr.  Van  Vleck,  J.  Shirtleff, 
Nathan  Raymond,  Charles  Raymond,  J.  W.  Brackett,  John  McLean,  Charles  Hart  and  father, 
William  Leith,  Isaac  Fellows,  Charles  Leland,  G.  H.  Breed,  James  Hines,  Deacon  DegraflF, 
Mr.  Ellis,  Jacob  Keeler,  Charles  Shut,  Harmenus  Van  Vleck  and  sons,  Amos  and  Aaron,  who 
came  in  1838,  1839  or  1840. 

Brookfield  Junction. — The  first  depot  was  built  here  in  1853,  at  the  junction  of  the  Mil- 
waukee &  Prairie  du  Chien  road  (then  called  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi)  and  the  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul  Railway  (then  called  the  Milwaukee,  Watertown  &  Baraboo  Valley).  This  depot  is 
now  used  as  a  dwelling  house.  The  present  depot  was  built  in  1867,  after  the  purchase  of  the 
Milwaukee,  Watertown  &  Baraboo  Railway,  by  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  Company. 
Dyer  Bill  kept  the  first  post  office  here.  C-  H.  Purple,  now  dead,  opened  the  first  store  in  town,  at 
or  near  Brookfield,  in  1852.  He  also  kept  the  post  office  here,  which  was  established  after  the 
coming  of  the  railway.  Fare  from  Brookfield  to  Waukesha  was  once  but  10  cents.  John  Ban 
started  a  little  shop  here  in  1858.  He  was  engaged  in  working  for  the  railway  company,  when 
a  bank  caved  in  on  him,  disabling  him,  and  compelling  him  to  resort  to  this  means  of  support. 
He  soon  sold  out,  an  addition  was  built  to  his  shop,  and  a  hotel  was  opened  here  by  Harry  Cox. 

A  steam  saw-mill,  was  built  here  in  1849  or  1850,  by  Bean,  Clinton,  Powers  and  B.  D. 
Holton.  This  mill  they  constructed  and  fitted  up  on  quite  an  extensive  scale,  there  being  a  fifty- 
horse-power  engine  and  two  boilers,  but,  the  various  working  parts  proving  very  defective,  the 
mill  did  not  work  well.  Aft«r  ifhad  been  run  about  a  year  without  paying,  E.  D.  Holton  and 
W.  D.  Bacon  purchased  the  interests  of  Bean,  Clinton  &  Powers,  becoming  joint-owners.  They 
at  once  proceeded  to  change  the  working  parts  and  connections  in  the  mill,  putting  in  new  and 
improved  machinery,  and  adding  a  twenty-two-inch  circular  saw  in  place  of  the  mulay  saw. 
From  this  time  on  the  mill  proved  a  complete  success.  In  a  short  time  after,  Mr.  Bacon  pur- 
chased Mr.  Helton's  interest,  becoming  sole  proprietor,  and  held  possession  and  ran  the  mill  as 
long  as  there  was  need  of  one  in  this  vicinity. 

The  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  depended  very  largely  upon  this  mill  for 
lumber   for   building    cars,  bridges    and   roadbeds.     That  was   before  the  invention    of  satis- 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  731 

factory  "chairs"  for  holding  the  ends  of  the  rails  where  they  unite,  and  one  of  the  first 
pieces  of  work  done  here  was  to  cut  ties  18  inches  wide  for  this  purpose.  These  double  ties 
were  laid  the  entire  distance  from  Waukesha  to  Eagle.  A  quantity  of  timber,  twenty-two 
inches  wide,  sixteen  feet  long  and  six  inches  thick,  enough  to  lay  two  to  each  one  of  the  cattle 
guards,  from  Eagle  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  were  sawed  here,  besides  crossing-plank  and  bridge 
timbers.  All  of  the  first  ties  used  in  the  several  "  y's  "  at  Milton  Junction  were  cut  here,  and 
the  plank  and  ties  used  in  constructing  the  first  railroad  bridge  over  Rock  River,  at  Janesville. 
The  entire  bill  .of  100,000  feet  of  joists  required  to  build  John  Nazro's  large  double  store 
at  Milwaukee,  was  sawed  here.  When  the  mill  closed,  Mr.  Bacon  sold  the  boilers  and  engine 
to  R.  N.  Kimball,  who  set  them  in  his  grist  mill  at  Waukesha. 

Elm  Grove. — The  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  Elm  Grove  are  Germans,  and  it  is  an 
exceedingly  quiet  little  burg. 

The  depot  was  built  here  in  1864,  and  about  that  time  the  post  oflRce  was  established,  with 
G.  B.  Breed  as  Postmaster.  After  him,  Mr.  Schlick,  then  Mr.  Reusch,  then  Mrs.  Reusch,  the 
present  Postmistress.  The  first  store  was  kept  by  Mr.  Wood,  in  the  basement  of  the  building 
now  owned  by  Mrs.  Reither.     Mr.  Reither  is  now  the  oldest  store-keeper  here. 

St.  Mary's  Orphan  Asylum  and  Convent  of  the  Sisters  of  Notre  Dame  was  founded  by 
Lady  Superior  Caroline,  of  the  Mother  House,  in  Milwaukee,  in  1855,  at  first  as  an  asylum. 
For  the  last  two  or  three  years  it  has  been  used  for  a  convent  school,  as  well  as  asylum.  It  is 
at  present  self-supporting,  and  has  a  large  farm  connected  with  it.  There  are  now  about 
eighteen  children,  twenty  candidates  and  twenty-four  Sisters  in  the  convent.  There  is  a 
church  and  two  parish  schools  in  connection  with  the  institution.  Sister  Mary  Hippolita  is 
now  the  sister  in  charge. 

TOWN    OF    DELAFIELD. 

Originally  the  present  town  of  Delafield,  Township  7,  of  Range  18  east,  formed  a  part  of 
the  town  of  Warren,  now  Merton;  by  act  of  the  Legislature,  approved  February  17,  1842,  it 
was  included  as  part  of  Warren,  the  election  to  be  held  at  the  schoolhouse  in  District  No.  1 ; 
by  an  act  approved  March  21,  1843,  the  boundaries  were  established  as  they  now  are,  and  the 
town  named  Nehmabin,  the  first  election  to  be  held  at  the  house  of  N.  P.  Hawks;  and  by  an  act 
of  the  Legislature,  passed  January  26,  1844,  the  name  was  changed  from  Nehmabin  to  Delafield. 

The  town  of  Delafield  presents  as  many  attractions,  especially  to  the  tourist,  as  any  in 
the  county.  That  it  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful,  fertile  and  well  watered,  cannot  be  denied. 
Here  are  as  fine  drives,  views  and  farming  lands  as  heart  can  wish  for  or  imagination  suggest. 

The  population  of  the  town  is  quite  varied  in  nationality.  It  is  an  easy  matter  for  one  to 
study  here,  in  the  space  of  a  few  square  miles,  the  manners  and  customs  of  several  diiferent 
nationalities.  The  Welsh  still  live  in  primitive  simplicity  among  the  hills  of  the  south ;  in  the 
northwest,  the  Scandinavian  cultivates  the  hop-vine  with  enthusiasm,  and  in  other  parts  Yankee 
and  Scotchman,  Englishman  and  German,  each  pursues  his  peculiar  way  of  life  without  let  or 
hindrance  from  the  others. 

The  first  claim  was  made  by  Deacon  Schuyler,  in  the  spring  of  1837.  He  erected  a  cabin 
on  the  site  of  the  present  village  of  Delafield,  and  lived  there  for  a  year  or  more,  then  moved 
into  the  town  of  Summit.  Albert  Campbell  came  in  1837^  and  chose  the  fine  farm  where  he 
now  resides.  Here  he  at  once  built  himself  a  little  house  out  of  poplar  logs,  covered  the  top 
with  poplar  poles,  with  more  of  them  split  into  "shakes  "  for  shingles;  made  his  furniture  of  the 
same  facile  material,  and  "enjoyed  himself  the  best  he  ever  did  in  his  life."  Mrs.  Campbell 
says  that  she  felt  as  if  she  was  entering  a  palace  when  their  household  goods  were  removed  to  a 
more  substantial  log  house  (which  is  now  rotting  down  in  the  woods).  The  following  parties 
also  came  in  this  year,  besides  some  whose  names  are  not  known,  viz.,  Hiram  Campbell,  Henry 
C.  Skinner,  George  W.  Skinner,  Edwin  Skinner,  E.  Melvin  Skinner,  Gaylord  Ellsworth,  Homer 
S.  Finley,  D.  W.  Kellogg,  George  Paddock  and  Millard  Hughson. 


732  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTS. 

In  1838,  Stephen  Warren  came  in  and  many  others,  the  exact  date  of  their  arrivals  not 
being  known.  About  this  time  or  soon  after,  there  came  Ira  Morris,  A.  J.  Wilson,  John  A. 
Messenger,  Elisha  Daggett,  Robert  Lookwood,  John  Heath,  Harvey  Burchard,  Rufus  Scott, 
Edward  Pearmain,  Ben  Brewer,  Ben  Moffit  and  Nathaniel  Hughson  ;  but  many  of  these 
moved  away  soon  after  or  sold  their  claims. 

According  to  the  old  poll  list  for  September,  1842,  there  were  but  nineteen  voters  ;  of  those 
not  already  mentioned  there  were  George  Paddock,  Martin  Waite,  Harvey  Brewer,  Isaac  Harrison, 
N.  P.  Hawks,  Francis  Chase,  Ben  Brewer,  E.  Dolivar,  M.  B.  and  W.  Gushing,  E.  L,  Math- 
ews, A.  L.  Castleman,  and  Samuel  Smith.  Soon  after,  Michael  Ward,  Thomas  Gahill,  Mike 
Glarey,  Jack  Wilson,  John  Heath,  Russell  Frisby,  Daniel  Plumley,  Albert  Alden  and  many 
others  came. 

The  first  deaths  were  those  of  E.  Melvin  Skinner  and  Gaylord  Ellsworth,  who  were  drowned 
in  Snail  Lake,  now  known  as  Pewaukee  Lake.  This  was  a  most  sad  and  aggravating  circum- 
stance, and  is  still  fresh  in  the  memory  of  many.     It  occurred  October  8,  1837. 

The  first  funeral  and  first  sermon  was  on  the  occasion  of  the  deaths,  by  drowning,  of  the 
above  named.     The  ceremony  was  conducted  by  Elder  Wheeler,  about  October  12,  1837. 

Not  many  years  after  this,  Edward  Pearmain  committed  suicide  by  shooting  himself,  owing 
to  trouble  which  he  had  with  Daniel  Plumly,  his  son-in-law,  said  to  have  been  a  worthless 
wretch,  who  subsequently  traded  his  wife  with  another  fellow,  of  equal  merit,  for  his  sister. 

The  first  marriage  was  that  of  Henry  Bowron  to  Miss  Hellen  Campbell,  the  ceremony 
of  the  occasion  being  performed  by  Elder  GriflSn,  of  Waukesha,  in  the  spring  of  1840. 

The  first  person  to  commence  his  existence  in  this  town  was  Frank  H.  Skinner,  son 
of  Henry  C.  and  Susan  Skinner,  born  January  4,  1838.     He  died  in  California. 

A  school  was  taught  by  Mrs.  Stephen  Warren,  in  a  room  of  their  dwelling-house,  in  the  fall 
of  1840,  there  being  about  twelve  pupils.     This  was  the  first  school  taught  in  town. 

The  first  school  in  a  schoolhouse  was  taught  by  Morgan  L.  Skinner,  in  1841-42.  Num- 
ber of  pupils,  fifteen.     The  schoolhouse  was  made  of  poplar  logs,  and  stood  near  Rowell's  gate. 

The  first  dam  was  built  and  a  saw-mill  commenced  by  the  Warrens,  in  1841,  at  Hartland. 
This  property  was  purchased  by  Christ  Hershey,  in  1842,  and  was  operated  by  him  for  several 
years. 

The  first  well  was  made  in  1841,  by  Stephen  Warren,  on  the  place  occupied  by  the  Widow 
Skinner. 

The  first  store  in  the  town  was  opened  at  Delafield  in  1843,  by  Albert  Alden,  in  the  build- 
ing afterward  occupied  as  a  hotel  by  Silas  Barber. 

In  July,  1842,  N.  P.  Hawks  advertised  for  a  blacksmith,  and  soon  after  a  shop  was  started 
here  by  a  Mr.  Selick. 

The  first  Justice's  docket  in  the  town  was  opened  by  Milton  B.  Gushing,  on  the  15th  day 
of  February,  1840,  and  a  case  was  tried  by  him  between  Russell  Frisby,  defendant,  and  G.  S. 
Hosmer,  plaintiff.     Mr.  Cushing  was  succeeded  by  N.  P.  Hawks,  in  1843. 

The  old  Territorial  road  came  to  Delafield  in  1838,  and  gave  the  town  the  benefit  of  a  public 
thoroughfare. 

The  first  hotel  was  started  by  N.  P.  Hawks  as  early  as  1840.  Hawks  was  known  from 
that  time  forward  for  many  years  as  the  "  prince  of  high  living." 

There  were  three  hotels,  located  between  Delafield  and  Pewaukee,  on  the  stage  route  in  this 
town,  as  early  as  1844,  and  so  great  was  the  travel  that  they  all  did  a  thriving  business  until 
the  advent  of  the  plank  road  and  railroad.  Daniel  McVean  owned  one  on  Section  25,  and  Messrs. 
Houston  &  Crombie  owned  the  others  on  Section  26.  They  were  all  burned  after  1850,  heavily 
insured. 

At  the  first  town  meeting  held  in  Delafield,  then  Warren,  at  the  schoolhouse  of  District 
No.  1,  Tuesday,  January  5,  1842,  the  following  oflScers  were  elected,  George  Paddock  being 
chosen  Moderator,  and  George  W.  Skinner  Clerk  of  the  meeting  :  Milton  B.  Cushing,  Chair- 
man, Henry  Cheney  and  William   Odell,   Side  Supervisors;  Town  Clerk,  Ellas  Palmer;  Con- 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  733 

stable  and  Collector,  Stephen  Warren ;  Assessor,  Hiram  Warren ;  Road  Commissioners,  John 
Johnson,  John  Molster  and  A.  L.  Castleman ;  School  Commissioners,  Samuel  B.  Parsons, 
Albert  Campbell  and  Philetus  S.  Cross.  It  was  then  resolved  that  all  town  ofiScers  should  receive 
a  compensation  of  $1  per  day  for  service  if  not  otherwise  provided  for  by  law ;  that  a  tax  should  be 
levied  on  all  property  not  to  exceed  ^  of  1  per  cent,  for  school  purposes,  on  all  taxable  property, 
and  that  $25  shall  be  raised  to  pay  town  officers.  According  to  the  first  assessment  roll,  there 
were  but  twenty-four  tax-payers  in  the  town.  The  amount  of  personal  property  assessed  was 
$1,530  ;  of  real  estate,  $9,815.32 ;  total  wealth  of  the  town,  $11,345.32. 

A  saw-mill  was  built  on  Bark  River,  Section  19,  by  Albert  Alden,  in  1844.  N.  P.  Hawks  soon 
after  built  a  flouring-mill  here,  and  became  half-owner  in  the  whole  property,  with  Mr.  Alden. 
Shortly  after  this,  Mr.  Alden  sold  his  interest  to  Mr.  Hawks,  then,  directly  after,  everything 
burned,  with  no  insurance.  Mr.  Hawks  rebuilt,  erecting  a  commodious  frame  structure. 
Eventually  the  property  was  purchased  by  Rossman  &  Wheelock,  afterward  Rossman  &  Kern, 
they  selling  to  Mr.  Notbohm,  the  present  owner.     The  dam  has  a  nine  foot-head. 

Dr.  Castleman  was  the  first  practicing  physician  in  town. 

Delafield  Village. — This  place  was  first  called  Hayopolis,  then  Nehmabin,  then,  in  1843, 
Dekfield,  after  a  Mr.  Delafield,  who  came  here  from  New  York  to  start  a  mulberry  grove.  In 
an  early  day,  this  place  was  the  chief  point  on  the  road  between  Watertown  and  Prairieville. 

The  land  here  was  bought  from  the  Government  by  Messrs.  Pearmain  and  Heath,  and  Mr. 
Pearmain  built  the  second  house  here.  The  first  frame  house  was  built  by  Mr.  Heath.  In  1842, 
Mr.  Heath  began  the  work  of  building  a  dam  and  erecting  a  mill.  He  soon  after  sold  an 
interest  to  Mr.  Delafield,  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  P.  Potter,  Register  of  the  Land  Office, 
Milwaukee,  in  1843,  also  became  interested  about  this  time.  After  Mr.  Delafield  died,  Mrs. 
Delafield  held  the  property.  In  1846,  Andrew  Proudfit  bought  it,  and  Heath  and  Potter  left. 
He  refitted  the  mill,  dug  a  new  race,  raised  the  dam,  and  added  a  steam  engine,  then  run  the  mill 
night  and  day,  doing  an  immense  business.  Proudfit,  about  this  time,  erected  the  building  now 
occupied  by  John  Kilmer  for  a  store  and  post-office.  He  subsequently  erected  several  build- 
ings, but  eventually  failed  and  lost  everything.  He  was  one  of  the  most  enterprising  citizens 
Delafield  ever  had.     Mr.  H.  Buck  now  owns  the  mill. 

In  1843,  the  post-office  was  established  here,  and  N.  P.  Hawks  was  appointed  Postmaster. 
At  that  time  the  people  from  Merton  had  to  come  here  for  their  mail. 

In  1847,  N.  P.  Hawks  built  a  commodious  hotel.  Mr.  Hawks  was  the  great  joker  and 
story  teller  of  the  country. 

In  1843,  Jacob  Luther  came  in  and  opened  a  blacksmith  shop,  after  Selick,  and  lived  here 
the  remainder  of  his  life.     He  died  in  1879,  and  the  old  shop  is  closed. 

In  the  fall  of  1844,  Simon  Dolivar  was  killed,  just  north  of  the  village,  by  a  sleigh  over- 
turning and  letting  a  saw-log  fall  on  him. 

In  1850,  N.  P.  Hawks  put  up  a  frame  building  for  a  town  hall,  about  where  stood  the  first 
hotel,  or  Pearmain  House.  This  building  Mr.  Jacques  afterward  purchased,  and  rebuilt  as  it  now 
is.  It  is  at  present  used  by  Mr.  Kuntz  for  a  store.  The  hotel  kept  here  now  is  the  one  kept 
by  Silas  Barber  in  the  palmy  staging  days  of  yore.  At  that  time  there  were  three  hotels  here. 
While  Barber  was  here,  a  man  named  Hull  put  in  his  appearance  one  day  with  a  span  of  horses 
to  sell,  making  oath  that  they  were  his  ;  Barber  was  about  to  buy,  when  word  came  that  Hull 
was  a  perjurer,  that  the  horses  belonged  at  Kenosha.  Hull  was  at  once  arrested  and  brought 
before  Justice  Jacques,  who  has  been  a  resident  here  since  1844.  Hull  had  no  money  or  coun- 
sel, so  Mr.  Jacques  said  to  N.  P.  Hawks,  who  was  present,  "  You  will  please  act  as  counsel  for 
this  man,  Mr.  Hawks  !"  "  Very  well,"  said  Hawks,  "  but  if  I  act  I  shall  clear  him."  "With 
that  I  have  nothing  to  do,"  said  Justice  Jcaques.  Just  at  this  time  the  owner  came  on,  and  of 
course  Hull  was  thought  to  be  a  goner.  The  trial  was  to  come  off  in  the  evening,  but,  while  all 
parties  were  standing  in  front  of  the  Justice's  office,  in  the  dusk,  what  should  the  worthy  Hawks 
do  but  slyly  raise  an  empty  dry-goods  box,  when  no  one  was  looking,  and  slip  Hull  under  it. 
The  Deputy  Sheriff,  Houston,  had  been  rather  indifferent  about  watching  Hull,  and  when  called 


734  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

could  not  find  him.  "How  is  this,  Mr.  Houston  ?"  said  the  Justice.  Said  Houston;  "  I  don't 
find  him."  "  No,  nor  you  won't ;  for  it  is  written,  in  the  Second  Book  of  Hawks,  that  when  a  per- 
son gets  forty  rods  the  start,  from  my  pump,  in  the  night,  he  is  what  you  might  call  clear." 
He  escaped. 

When  the  project  of  getting  a  plank  road  built  through  here  was  being  discussed,  in  1848 
and  1849,  N.  P.  Hawks  wanted  it  built  at  one  place,  and  Dr.  Castleman  at  another,  each  prom- 
ising to  give  a  handsome  sum  to  have  it  as  he  wished.  Between  the  two  stools,  the  road  fell  to 
the  ground.  William  M.  Jacques,  a  public-spirited  man,  went  so  far  as  to  build  quite  a  stretch  of 
grade  in  addition  to  his  subscription,  but  it  availed  nothing.  At  about  this  time,  Daniel  Kel- 
logg conceived  the  idea  that  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  build  a  steam  mill  in  the  eastern  part  of 
the  town,  and  also  a  piece  of  gravel  road  to  reach  it.  He  undertook  the  latter  first,  and  com- 
pleted one  of  the  finest  pieces  of  road  in  the  State,  but  bankrupted  himself  by  doing  it. 

There  are  two  churches  in  Delafield.  The  Episcopal  Church  was  built  at  a  very  early  day, 
by  J.  Ralston  Cox,  of  Philadelphia,  and  donated  to  the  parish  of  Saint  John  Chrysostom,  Dela- 
field. Dr.  Adams,  of  Nashotah,  is  the  present  rector.  It  is  a  commodious  structure  and  very 
handsomely  finished  in  hard  woods. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  November  16,  1866,  with  the  following  members: 
D.  D.  Robertson,  Catharine  Robertson,  Robert  Miekel,  Marion  Miekel,  Elizabeth  Anderson, 
Mary  Lowrie,  Elizabeth  Jaques,  Anna  M.  Jaques,  Mary  Davis,  James  0.  Robertson  and  Mrs. 
Ella  Robertson.  During  the  summer  of  1868,  the  church  was  built.  It  was  dedicated  January 
28,  1869.  There  are  now  fifty  members.  The  pastors  have  been  P.  D.  Young,  J.  H.  Potter, 
and  J.  Martin,  the  present  minister. 

Delafield  has  an  I.  0.  0.  F.  Lodge,  which  is  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  the  county.  N.  C. 
Hawks,  son  of  N.  P.  Hawks,  published  a  small  newspaper  here  at  one  time. 

Hartland. — Stephen  Warren  was  the  first  settler  at  this  place  and  remains  here  yet.  The 
first  improvements  of  any  value  were  constructing  the  dam  and  erecting  the  saw  and  grist  mills, 
which  were  going  as  early  as  1842,  under  the  management  of  Christ  Hershey.  The  grist-mill 
is  now  used  for  a  cider  mill;  the  saw-mill  was  torn  down  several  years  ago.  It  stood  west  of 
the  grist-mill.  The  first  store  was  opened  by  William  Hobkirk  in  1844.  The  next  store  was 
opened  in  1846  by  McVean  and  William  P.  Clark.  McVean  died  or  left  in  a  short  time 
after  and  Chauncy  Simonds  bought  and  ran  the  business. 

The  first  mail  route  through  Hartland  was  established  in  1846.  The  first  Postmaster  was 
William  P.  Clark,  who  was  soon  succeeded  by  Chauncy  Simonds,  and  the  first  quarterly  re- 
turns were  $5.46. 

The  Congregational  Church  was  built  in  1855-57,  but  the  society  was  organized  as 
early  as  1842.  A  meeting  was  held,  it  is  said,  in  a  barn  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Cheney,  now 
owned  by  Mr.  Wakeman,  where  the  society  was  organized  by  the  Rev.  Baker,  to  be  called  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  Warren.  The  members  were,  J.  C.  Molster,  Sarah  Molster, 
Nancy  Hopkins,  William  Cheney,  S.  Warren,  D.  K.  Warren,  N.  Nicholson,  Sybrant  Hale, 
J.  Ferguson,  Euphemia  Ferguson  and  Lucy  Wells.  0.  S.  Smith  is  the  present  pastor.  Since 
the  first  school  taught  here'  by  Mrs.  Warren,  in  a  small  room,  the  number  of  pupils  has  increased, 
until  now  a  fine  school  building  is  used,  with  two  departments.  About  eighteen  years  ago,  the 
Rev.  Bennett,  a  student  of  Nashotah,  preached  in  the  cider-mill,  and  succeeded  in  getting- enough 
by  subscription  to  buy  a  lot.  After  about  six  years,  there  was  enough  money  raised,  by  church 
socials  and  sundry  subscriptions,  with  f  100  presented  by  Bishop  Kemper,  to  begin  a  church. 
The  church  cost  $1,100;  the  furniture  was  obtained  from  an  old  church  in  Chicago.  Services 
are  now  held  at  irregular  intervals. 

The  first  Lutheran  Church  movement  of  Hartland  was  started  in  1870,  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Krause 
and  Mr.  Ole  Hansen,  each  pledging  together  that  they  would  donate  $50  apiece  toward  a  church. 
Accordingly,  meetings  were  called  at  two  different  times,  first  at  the  house  of  Jacob  Blitch,  second 
at  the  house  of  Ole  Hansen,  where,  a  large  number  being  present,  it  was  decided  to  build  a 
church.     As  a  result,  they  had  a  snug  little  church  ready  for  dedication  on  the  second  Sunday  of 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  735 

1871,  and  P.  M.  Hatelstadt  preached  the  sermon  in  English.  The  church  is  free,  the  minister 
being  supported  by  subscription.     Preaching  is  in  English.     There  are  now  about  100  members. 

The  first  depot  of  the  La  Crosse  Division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad 
built  at  this  point,  is  now  used  for  a  stable.  The  depot  which  succeeded  it  was  built  in  1867  and 
stood  here  until  the  morning  of  the  25th  of  May,  1879,  when  it  was  struck  by  lightning  and 
burned  to  the  ground. 

A  large  amount  of  grain  is  shipped  from  this  point  annually,  Mr.  Johnson,  who  has  a 
warehouse,  having  shipped  as  high  as  100,000  bushels  per  annum. 

The  charter  of  Bark  River  Lodge,  No.  122,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  was  granted  to  William 
Goodman,  Master  ;  George  E.  Bergwell,  Senior  Warden,  and  Henry  Shears,  Junior  Warden,  by 
the  Grand  Lodge,  June  13,  1860.  There  are  now  thirty-seven  members  on  the  roll.  The  lodge 
room  over  the  store  of  Mr.  Staps,  is  carpeted  and  neatly  furnished  and  decorated. 

Hartland  Temple  of  Honor,  No.  93,  was  organized  December  28,  1876,  and  was  finally 
instituted  on  the  15th  of  January,  1877,  with  fifteen  members.  The  officers  were :  W.  C.  T., 
William  S.  O'Brien;  W.  V.  T.,  H.  E.  Salsich;  P.  W.  C.  T.,  J.  T.  Bickford ;  W.  C,  Charles 
A.  Fassett;  A.  R.,  George  Crozier;  F.  R.,  W.  Wilson;  W.  T.,  William  LeRoy;  W.  U.,  Charles 
Kerr;  D.  U.,  0.  Finch.  There  have  been  110  initiated.  There  are  now  36  members  in  good 
standing,  with  a  good  hall. 

There  is  a  large  flouring-mill  here  now ;  ^.Iso  several  stores  and  mechanics'  shops. 

Nashotah  Station,  once  called  Pine  Lake,  is  in  this  town.  There  have  been  a  hotel  and 
store  near  here  for  several  years. 

TOWN  OF  EAGLE. 

Township  5,  Range  17  East,  was  first  organized  into  a  precinct  separate  from  and 
independent  of  adjoining  towns,  in  accordance  with  act  of  the  Council  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  January  12,  1841.  Up  to  1839,  Eagle  was  a  part  of  Muk- 
wonago ;  then  a  part  of  Genesee  up  to  the  passage  of  the  above  act.  The  first  town  meeting  was 
held  at  the  house  of  Andrew  Scofield,  in  Eagleville.  However,  it  is  impossible  to  be  strictly 
accurate  in  the  earliest  details,  |Owing  to  the  fact  that  the  first  town  records  are  lost,  so  far  as 
ascertainable. 

The  town  received  its  name  in  a  rather  singular  manner,  as  follows  :  In  the  year  1836, 
while  Thomas  Sugden,  John  Coats  and  a  Mr.  Garton  were  prospecting,  they  came  to  a  beau- 
tiful prairie  about  one  and  a' half  by  two  and  a  half  miles  in  area.  Here,  hovering  and  curv- 
ing over  a  large  mound,  near  the  present  residence  of  Ebenezer  Thomas,  was  a  monster  bald- 
headed  eagle.     From  this  incident  and  time,  the  prairie  and  town  were  callecj  Eagle. 

The  country,  in  its  natural  state,  was  diversified  by  springs,  brooks,  marshes,  prairie  and 
burr  oak  openings.  The  arable  soil  is  slightly  variable  in  composition,  being,  for  the  most 
part,  a  rich  loam  and  gravel,  and  is  ijuite  productive.  A  chain  of  bluffs  passes  through  the 
northwest  part,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  land  is  tillable.  Here,  as  elsewhere  in  the  county, 
the  inhabitants  suflFered  the  deprivations  incident  to  pioneer  life,  which  have  become  the  subjects 
for  many  an  evening  tale. 

The  first  claim  is  said  to  have  been  made  by  A.  R.  Hinkley  on  Eagle  Prairie,  where  he 
now  lives,  the  20th  of  September,  1836,  and  here  he  erected  a  shanty,  the  following  winter, 
which  yet  remains,  "  a  relic  of  by-gone  days." 

Here  he  brought  his  family  in  1838,  and  in  a  space  12x16  feet,  put  up  two  beds,  a  pine 
table,  a  rotating-top  stove,  four  chairs  or  stools,  a  large  box  for  bedding,  five  barrels  of  flour 
and  one  of  pork.  This  single  experience  but  illustrates  the  trials  and  inconveniences  to  which 
all  were  subject. 

In  1836,  Eb  Thomas  and  wife  came  and  erected  a  house  on  their  claim  and  occu- 
pied it.  They  were  actually  the  first  permanent  settlers.  The  year  following,  Mr.  Thomas 
started  a  blacksmith- shop,  the  first  in  the  town. 


736  HISTOKY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Mrs.  Bovee,  mother  of  Matthias  Bovee,  one  of  the  distinguished  dead,  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  person  who  died  in  the  town  of  Eagle,  though  John  Hurst  and  Ebenezer  Thomas 
lost  infants  at  about  the  same  time.  Charles  Sherman,  who  now  resides  at  Whitewater,  was 
the  first  child  born  in  the  town,  and  his  people,  who  have  long  since  moved  away,  were  among 
the  very  first  settlers. 

In  1837,  Jerry  Parsons  built  a  hotel  at  the  point  called  Jericho,  on  the  road  to  Madison 
and  the  "  Far  West."  This  was  the  first  regular  hotel.  Jericho  took  its  name  from  the  first 
syllables  of  Parsons'  given  name  and  the  Bible  name,  but  it  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  a  more  than 
usually  saintly  place.  Jericho  had  also  at  one  time  two  stores,  one  kept  by  H.  Skidmore,  and 
the  other  by  a  Mr.  Spooner — with  shops  accordingly. 

The  fall  and  winter  of  1836,  found  Daniel  Bigelow,  one  of  the  pioneer  millers  of  the  State, 
building  a  little  saw-mill  in  the  wilderness,  at  the  place  called  Bagleville.  This  was  the  first 
mill  in  the  town.  Here,  for  many  years,  the  pioneers  hauled  their  logs  and  got  their  lumber 
sawed.  This  mill  has  been  gone  these  many  years.  The  following  year,  Dr.  Bigelow,  who 
appears  to  have  been  a  very  enterprising  person,  went  to  work  alone,  to  erect  -a  grist-mill, 
which  was  soon  completed  and  doing  work,  crushing  grain  for  the  early  settlers.  The  doctor 
being  unable  to  get  buhrs,  hunted  arouad  until  he  found  a  couple  of  granite  stones  suitable  for 
his  purpose,  dressed  and  fitted  them,  and  for  years  these  were  the  only  stones  used  in  the  mill. 
Thus  does  necessity  pave  the  way  to  invention.  This  was  the  first  grist-mill  in  the  county, 
and  stood  where  now  stands  its  successor,  the  mill  of  A.  Scofield,  with  its  fine  machinery  and 
complete  general  appointments,  and  which  was  built  about  1844.  The  first  store  in  the  town  was 
started  by  Mr.  Scofield,  in  1844,  at  Eagleville.  By  this  time,  this  place  and  the  town  "had 
become  of  sufiicient  importance  to  require  a  post-office,  which  was  established  here,  Mr.  Sco- 
field being  Postmaster.  Previous  to  this  time,  the  people  were  compelled  to  go  to  Mukwonago 
to  get  their  mail.  Eagleville,  at  this  time,  had  stores,  shops,  etc.,  and  until  the  coming  of  the 
railroad  in  1851,  was  the  town  metropolis. 

The  first  frame  dwelling  house  erected  in  town  was  built  by  T.  W.  Pitman,  at  Eagle  Center, 
in  1845,  the  timbers  being  sawed  at  Bigelow's  mill,  and  the  lumber  for  finishing  being  hauled 
from  Racine.     The  building  is  a  substantial  structure,  and  in  a  goodstate  of  preservation  to-day. 

The  first  religious  service  is  said  to  have  been  held  at  Dr.  Bigelow's,  when  an  itinerant 
Presbyterian  preached  to  a  small  audience. 

The  first  school  is  said  to  have  been  taught  by  Miss  Gertrude  Goodrich,  in  a  small  building 
near  Jericho,  in  1840.  • 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  the  first  church  that  held  regular  services  and  had  a 
Sunday  school.  The  nucleus  of  the  present  church  first  held  services  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Cross, 
and  Rev.  Mr.  Halsey  is  said  to  have  been  the  preacher.  Afterward,  services  were  held  at 
difierent  times,  here  and  there,  in  the  settlers'  houses,  until  the  erection  of  the  schoolhouse  of 
District  No.  1,  in  1841,  after  which  time  the  Methodists  held  their  services  in  this  schoolhouse 
and  others,  until  the  establishment  of  the  church  at  Eagle  Center.  It  is  told  of  one  of  the  early 
ministers,  a  Mr.  Moultrop,  from  Canada,  a  very  able  preacher,  that  he  made  application  to  Messrs. 
Long  and  Cross  for  a  picket  fence  around  his  yard,  and  carpet  for  his  floor.  They  were  very 
indignant  at  the  demand,  and  replied :  "  We  have  no  carpets  nor  picket  fences,  and  if  you 
preach  for  us  you  can't  have  any  either."     He  didn't  have  any — at  least,  not  in  Eagle. 

John  James  and  Miss  Francis,  George  Robinson  and  Ann  Archer,  were  the  first  couples 
married  here,  and  Henry  Hinkley,  the  first  Justice  appointed  by  the  Territorial  Governor,  per- 
formed the  ceremonies. 

It  is  said  of  Miss  Cross,  who  married  Jonathan  Parsons,  in  an  early  day,  that  after  her 
marriage  she  used  to  sweep  the  floor  of  her  log  house,  and  dust  her  pine  table,  wooden  chairs, 
and  mud-chinked  walls ;  with  cap  and  gloves  on,  to  the  infinite  amusement  of  her  less  fastidious 
neighbors. 

Cheese  manufacturing  was  begun  in  the  town  in  1875,  in  a  building  constructed  for  the 
purpose  of  making  burial  cases,  but  which  was  never  put  to  its  intended  use,  on  account  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  737 

company  that  built  it  having  come  to  an  unseasonable  end.  The  factory,  as  it  now  is,  has  a 
capacity  for  handling  10,000  pounds  of  milk  per  day.  In  connection  with  the  factory,  there  is 
a  fifteen-horse-power  engine  which  runs  a  log-sawing  apparatus,  and  a  planing  and  feed  mill. 

The  "in-fair,"  held  at  Andrew  Scofield's,  in  Eagleville,  in  honor  of  the  marriage  of  his 
adopted  son,  will  be  well  remembered  by  the  oldest  inhabitants.  On  that  occasion,  in  the  autumn 
of  1841,  nearly  all  of  the  inhabitants  within  a  radius  of  six  miles  were  invited  and  were  present, 
and  were  entertained  with  all  the  jolly  old-time  hospitality.  Rachael  Scofield  and  Andrew,  her 
husband  (a  Quaker),  did  nothing  by  halves;  and,  Rachael  being  a  most  excellent  cook,  it  maybe 
easily  believed  that  there  was  fun  and  feasting  without  stint.  Here  the  young  couple  sat  in  a 
corner  bolt  upright,  with  their  backs  against  the  logs,  and  maintained  the  dignity  of  the  occa- 
sion, and  received  the  compliments  and  respects  of  their  many  friends  who  came  to  see  them  ofi" 
on  the  journey  of  life.  Nowadays,  the  bride  is  not  often  found  cooking  and  serving  her  own 
marriage  refreshments. 

William  Harrison  kept  the  first  store  in  Eagle,  in  1842,  at  the  place  called  Palestine.  Here 
a  hotel  was  sllso  kept  a  few  years  later,  and  perhaps  a  blacksmith-shop,  etc.  There  is  nothing 
left  now  to  show  for  that  condition. 

A  Mr.  Long,  said  to  have  been  the  longest  man  in  Eagle,  in  an  early  day  came  very  near 
to  starvation  at  one  time,  and  was  obliged,  in  order  to  avoid  this  result,  to  live  on  such  roots  and 
fruits  as  could  be  found  in  the  forests. 

There  are  a  few  slight  errors,  apparently,  in  the  following  renort  made  in  1871  to  the  Old 
Settlers'  Club,  but  they  are  by  far  too  insignificant  to  impair  its  value  : 

The  Town  of  Eagle  was  first  settled  during  the  fall  of  the  year  183G.  The  persons  settling  were  William  Sher* 
man,  Jonathan  Parsons,  Henry  A.  Hinkley,  Ahira-R.  Hinkley,  Harrison  Ward,  Daniel  Bigelow,  Andrew  Schofieldi 
Richard  B.  Whitehouse  and  James  Bigelow.     In  1887,  Ebenezer  Thomas,  James  T.  Walklin,  John   Long.  Thomas 

Orchard, Taylor,  William  Ellis,  Baxter  P.  Melendy,  Daniel  P.  Melendy,  Herman  Bnos,  David  Benedict,  Samos 

Parsons,  Ferrand  Bigelow,  Isaac  Severance,  Daniel  Ewers,  Emory  Harris,  Richard  Sharpe,  David  Barnard,  Seneca 
Harris,  Jerome  C.  Sawyer  and  Samuel  Orchard.  In  1.S38,  James  Bias,  John  Hurst,  John  Carlin,  Ebenezer  F.  Weld, 
Leveritt  Sherman,  Francis   Draper  and  Jonathan  Betis.     In  1839,  William  De  Wolf,  William  C  Garton  and  David 

Crerar.     In  1840,  James  Cation,  Widow Barnard,  Obed  Barnard,  Joshua  Roberts,  Henry  Pett  and  Richard  Sleep 

In  1841,  William  K.  Cash,  Daniel  Jennings,  Jerome  Hopkins,  Sherman  R,  Hopkins  and  William  Robinson.  In  1842, 
John  C.  Snover,  Rev.  Newell  Dustin,  Clement  Dustin,   Henry  AVall,  Henry  James,  Hugh  Murphy,  Isaac  Bottomly, 

Thomas  Trow, Miller,  Cyrenus  Baldwin,  Charles  Raynous,  John  Hinton,  Joseph  Hage,  William  J.  Hage,  Richard 

Hage,  John  Hancock,  Oramel  Hinkley,  Matthew  Bartlett,  Gregory  Abbott,  Joseph  M.  ,'^tillwell  and  George  Atwood. 
In  1843,  Col.  F.  A.  Sprague,  George  Underbill,  Matthias   J.  Bovee,  Philip  V.  Bovee,  Ransom  Kestead,  Robert  Rose, 

Benedict  A.  Bovee,  James  Dillon.  Ward  Atwaterand  Alsadalos  Newcomb.     In  1844,  W.  W.  Tredway,  Geer, 

Luck,  David  Toop,  Peter  D.  Gifford,  David  Lampman,  Dr.  Thomas  Emerson,  Robert  Clark,  Daniel  B.  Reels,  Noah 
Young,  Daniel  D.  Carpenter,  George  E.  Logan,  Daniel  T.  Sabin,  Henry  Snyder,  Eber  Ewers,  Thomas  Taylor,  Thomas 

Sugden,  Lester  Gifford,  Thomas  W.  Pitman,  John   Crowley,  Robert  Andiss, Arnold,  Linas  Morgan,  Charles  M. 

Cole  and  Henry  Palmer. 

The  first  white  child  born  within  the  town  was  Charles  Sherman,  son  of  William  Sherman.  The  second  born 
was  Jacob  Thomas,  son  of  Ebenezer  Thomas.  L.  D.  Hinkley,  son  of  Ahira  R.  Hinkley,  was  the  third  person  born 
within  the  town. 

First  marriage,  Jonathan  Parsons  and  Miss  Jane  Cross.  First  death,  a  child  of  John  Hurst.  First  breaking  of 
the  soil  was  done  by  Kirkendall  and  Pendall,  18^^6  ;  first  manufacturing  establishment  was  asaw-mill  and  grist-mill 
built  in  1836,  Daniel  Bigelow  proprietor ;  second,  a  fanning  mill  factory  by  Newell  &  Clement  Dustin,  1842 ;  first 
sohoolhouse,  a  log  structure  built  by  William  Sherman,  on  Sec.  No.  24,  1841  ;  first  school  was  taught  by  Miss  Emily 
Goodrich,  1842;  first  blacksmith,  Charles  Raynous,  1842  ;  first  shoemaker,  Seneca  Harris,  1844  ;  first  tailor,  Robert 
Clark,  1844  ;  first  tavern,  kept  by  Isaac  Severance,  1844  ;  first  wagon-maker,  Henry  James,  1843.  »  *  *  * 
Respectfully  submitted, 

J.  C.  Shovek, 
A.  R.   Hinkley, 
J.  T.  Walklin. 

Eagle  Center. — The  village  of  Eagle  Center  is  located  in  the  center  of  Section  22,  a  little 
southeast  of  the  geographical  center  of  the  town,  from  which  it  derives  its  name. 

The  location,  in  point  of  general  detail,  is  not  the  best.  The  soil  is  sand  and  gravel,  and 
the  surface  of  the  ground  in  the  northwest  part  is  uneven. 

The  village  dates  its  infancy  from  1851,  when  the  southern  branch  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St. 
Paul  Railroad  was  laid  through  the  county.     At  that  time,  William  J.  Kline,  who  had  but  recently 


738  HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

purchased  eighty  acres  of  land  here,  gave  to  the  railroad  company  three  acres  for  a  depot  and 
general  use,  and  laid  out  a  plat  of  town  lots.  At  about  the  same  time,  Mr.  Sprague,  who  owned 
eighty  acres  of  land  east  of  Mr.  Kline's  and  adjoining  the  same,  and  T.  W.  Pitman,  who  caine  in 
1844,  and  who  owned  the  land  south  of  and  adjoining  Messrs.  Kline  and  Sprague's,  also 
laid  out  plats  of  town  lots.  These  lots  are  now,  after  a  lapse  of  twenty-nine  years,  nearly  all 
taken,  and  in  use  either  as  residences  or  business  places. 

In  point  of  commercial  importance  Eagle  is  claimed  to  take  rank  as  third  in  the  county  at 
the  present  time,  although  it  is  not  so  old  by  many  years  as  Eagleville,  once  the  metropolis 
of  the  town.  The  village  has  grown  steadily,  though  slowly,  from  the  first,  to  its  present  pro- 
portions. It  has  now  two  dry-goods  houses  (Coombs  Bros,  and  J.  A.  Lins),  two  hardware 
stores  (W.  McWilliams  and  C.  Lins  &  Schmidt),  two  clothing  and  tailor  establishments  (J. 
A.  Lins,  and  Mr.  E.  Bossingham),  Lins'  butcher-shop,  B.  Bovee,  grocer,  one  harness-shop,  mil- 
liners and  saloons. 

There  is  a  very  good  elevator  and  warehouse  located  here,  which  does  a  very  large  grain- 
buying  and  cleaning  business.  It  is  fitted  up  with  the  latest  and  best  machinery,  and  has  a 
cleaning  and  storage  capacity  of  15,000  bushels.  It  is  an  old,  unused  warehouse  refitted,  which, 
in  all  probability,  would  otherwise  have  added  but  little  to  the  prosperity  of  the  town.  The  pro- 
prietors are  Harvey  Clemens  and  J.  0.  Hall. 

The  postoflSce  was  located  here  after  the  coming  of  the  railroad. 

The  first  store  was  opened  by  Charles  Bronson,  in  the  building  now  used  for  a  postoffice, 
directly  in  front  of  which,  in  the  road,  is  the  center-stake  of  the  section  on  which  the  village 
stands. 

The  present  and  only  hotel  ever  built  here,  is  a  plj.in  structure,  which  was  erected  in  1853, 
by  Mr.  Kline,  near  the  site  of  the  first  house  in  the  village. 

The  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  9  is  located  in  this  village.  The  district  was  first 
organized  December  9,  1846,  on  petition  of  M.  J.  Bovee,  F.  0.  Sprague,  R.  Kestead,  T.  W.  Pit- 
man, H.  C.  Thayer,  H.  Skelton,  E.  Skelton,  William  R.  Bovee,  R.  Sprague  and  F.  A.  Sprague, 
Jr.  P.  V.  Bovee  was  chosen  First  Moderator,  H.  C.  Thayer,  Clerk,  and  F.  A.  Sprague, 
Thomas  W.  Pitman  and  H.  Skelton,  Trustees.  The  first  schoolhouse  here  was  24x30  feet,  twelve 
feet  high,  with  a  balloon  frame,  and  was  erected  at  an  expense  not  exceeding  $800.  It  was 
completed  and  ready  for  use  in  the  winter  of  1850  and  1851. 

The  present  building,  which  was  erected  on  a  site  purchased  from  Mr.  Pitman  in  the  year 
1859,  is  a  fine  two-story  frame  building.  It  has  a  main  schoolroom,  library  and  recitation 
rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  and  large  primary  department,  with  recitation-room  and  closets  on 
the  second  floor,  together  with  entries  and  hall. 

In  the  year  1860,  John  Hage,  an  old  settler  and  thorough-going  Methodist,  purchased  the 
old  schoolhouse  for  a  little  over  $80,  and  converted  it  into  a  church.  This  was  the  first  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  town,  and  here  himself  and  others  preached  nine  or  ten  years,  until 
there  was  some  dissatisfaction  expressed  by  the  people,  when  Mr.  Hage  offered  the  building  for 
sale  at  auction.  It  was  purchased  by  the  congregation,  who  then  elected  Trustees  and  decided 
to  erect  a  new  church. 

Thenew  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  built  in  1870,  and  dedicated  by  Dr.  Bellows.  H. 
C.  Tilton  was  the  first  pastor.  Mr.  Robinson  is  the  present  pastor,  with  a  membership  of  forty. 
The  Baptist  Church  in  this  village,  and  the  only  one  in  the  town,  was  organized  in  1870, 
and  the  old  schoolhouse  and  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  purchased  for  its  use.  The 
church  began  with  a  membership  of  seven.  The  Baptists  have  never  had  a  regularly  located  and 
salaried  pastor,  except  one  for  six  months,  and  students  that  have  come  at  diiferent  intervals 
from  Morgan  Park  Theological  Seminary,  Chicago.  Although  their  services  have  been  irregu- 
lar and  their  membership  small,  never  exceeding  thirty-five,  yet  they  have  always  maintained 
Sabbath  schools. 

The  Trustees  of  the  First  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  were  John  Hage,  Jesse  Tomlinson, 
Mr.  Haswell,  James  Griffin,  Daniel  G.  Griffin,  J.  Parsons  and  Thomas  Onyon. 


,^  , 


^^ 


',!■'    h 


■f 


f 


WAUKESHA 


HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHA    C0U:N[TY.  741 

The  clergymen  called  were  Revs.  Tilton,  Cooley,  Watkin,  Eldridge,  Carpenter,  and  the 
present  pastor,  Mr.  Robinson. 

There  is  but  one  secret  society  in  the  place,  or  the  town — the  Robert  Morris  Lodge  of  Free 
Masons,  No.  115.  This  lodge  was  organized  January  15,  1859,  with  a  charter  membership 
of  seven,  viz. :  Thomas  Mc Williams,  M.  J.  Bovee,  M.  H.  Bovee,  Isaac  Newstadtl,  Charles  W. 
Potter,  F.  G.  Parks  and  H.  R.  Hill.     The  present  number  of  meinbers  is  thirty-three. 

There  is  a  union  depot  at  this  place  sufficiently  large  to  accommodate  the  Milwaukee  &  St. 
Paul  Railway  and  the  branch  of  the  Western  Union,  which  has  its  northern  terminus  at  this 
point. 

The  first  celebration  here  was  quite  a  notable  event,  as  it  came  off  on  the  4th  of  July 
following  the  coming  of  the  railway,  and  is  remembered  as  an  occasion  of  big  doings,  when 
every  one  from  far  and  near  that  could  come  was  there ;  and  when  S.  S.  Merrill,  then  a  freight 
conductor  on  the  road,  was  the  ruling  genius  of  the  day,  and  the  god  of  the  fire-works. 

TOWN    OF    GENESEE. 

By  an  act  of  the  Legislature  approved  March  8,  1839,  the  town  of  Genesee  was  made  ta 
comprise  the  present  towns  of  Genesee,  Eagle  and  Ottawa.  By  an  act  approved  March  21,  1843, 
the  present  town  boundaries  were  established. 

In  1851,  the  town  was  surveyed  into  school  districts  by  E.  Manning. 

The  first  town  meeting  on  record  was  held  at  Andrew  Scofield's,  in  Eagleville. 

Stillman  Smith  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  person  to  lay  a  claim  in  the  present  town, 
which  he  did  in  the  spring  of  1837.  The  summer  following,  himself  and  his  brother  Horace, 
who  came  on  in  June,  built  a  house  on  Section  32,  this  being  the  first  house  and  they  the  first 
actual  settlers. 

In  September,  Absalom  Denny  settled  in  north  part  of  town  with  family,  said  to  have  been 
the  first  family  to  settle  here ;  also  this  year  B.  A.  Jenkins  came  in. 

The  first  hotel  was  erected  by  Mr.  Jenkins  in  what  is  now  known  as  North  Genesee,  but 
which  at  that  time,  and  later,  was  known  as  Jenkinsville.  The  tavern  stood  on  the  corner 
where  now  stands  a  blacksmith-shop,  opposite  the  store  and  hotel  of  Mr.  Bowman,  and  was 
known  to  travelers  as  "Jenkins'  Log  Cabin." 

A  very  good  story  is  told  of  Jenkins  and  his  pluck.  He  went  into  Milwaukee  with  a  wheel- 
barrow to  get  provisions,  and  brought  them  out  all'  right — nearly  twenty-five  miles. 

In  1841,  a  German  itinerant  preacher  discoursed  to  the  people  at  the  house  of  Stillman 
Smith.  Old  Mrs.  Pitts  Ellis  says  :  "  Quaw  (his  name)  will  never  be  forgotten,  nor  his  text, 
as  he  kept  repeating,  '  Why  stand  ye  here  all  day  idle  in  the  market  place  ?'  while  his  eyes  stuck 
out  and  his  hands  kept  sawing  the  air."     This  was  the  first  preaching. 

Charles  Raynous,  who  at  first  lived  in  Mukwonago,  came  to  North  Prairie  in  the  fall  of 
1837,  and  put  up  a  house  and  moved  in  soon  after. 

The  following  season,  Mr.  Raynous  put  up  a  shop  and  began  doing  blacksmithing ;  the  first 
in  this  section  and  the  first  in  town.  Here  the  farmers  came  for  many  years  to  have  their 
"  breaking-plows  "  made  and  all  general  work  done.  It  was  the  custom  then,  for  any  one  who 
wanted  a  plow  made,  to  ofi"  with  his  jacket  and  officiate  with  the  heavy  sledge  hammer  until  it 
was  done. 

Mr.  Raynous  kept  a  sort  of  tavern,  and  Mrs.  Raynous,  one  of  the  first  women  in  the  town, 
had  to  divide  her  attentions  among  a  lot  of  worthy  bachelors,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned 
Messrs.  Horace  and  Stillman  Smith. 

The  first  school  was  kept  overhead  in  Mr.  Raynous'  house  in  1840,  by  a  Mrs.  Cash,  who 
taught  eight  or  ten  pupils. 

The  woolen-mill  of  James  Proctor,  located  on  the  road  between  North  Genesee  and  the 
depot,  is  the  oldest  in  the  town  and  county.  The  original  building  was  erected  in  1844  by  D. 
T.  Hicox.  After  passing  through  several  hands,  it  finally  came  into  the  possession  of  the  present 
owner.  The  old  mill  walls  and  timbers  are  in  excellent  condition  yet,  and,  although  there  has  in 


742  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUN'TY. 

later  years  been  added  a  substantial  addition,  yet  the  main  portion  of  the  machinery  still  runs 
in  the  old  part.  The  principal  power  is  supplied  by  a  small  stream.  An  eleven  and  one-quarter 
inch  LefFel  turbine,  with  the  aid  of  an  eight-horse  power  upright  engine,  does  the  work.  Mr. 
Proctor,  after  coming  into  possession  twelve  years  ago,  put  in  a  large  amount  of  new  machinery, 
such  as  a  new  set  of  forty-inch  cards,  a  200-spindle  jack  and  other  things  to  match. 

The  old  saw-mill,  near  North  Genesee,  was  built  by  Benjamin  A.  Jenkins,  in  1840.  In 
1850,  an  effort  was  made  to  get  the  State  Prison  located  here,  and  Messrs.  Remington  and 
Hamilton  offered  twenty  acres  of  their  stone  quarry,  called  the  Genesee  Quarry,  as  a  location. 

The  first  death  in  the  present  town  is  said  to  have  been  that  of  a  German  named  Synder, 
who  committed  suicide  in  the  year  1838  or  1839,  by  displacing  a  quantity  of  water  with  his 
person. 

The  first  services  of  the  Congregational  Church  were  held  in  a  log  schoolhouse,  two  and  a 
half  miles  southwest  of  Waukesha. 

May  7,  1843,  a  meeting  of  professing  Christians  was  held  at  the  house  of  Mathew  Dodson, 
North  Prairie,  to  consider  the  expediency  of  organizing  a  church.  Rev.  Stephen  Peet  was 
appointed  Moderator,  and  H.  W.  Sherman,  Clerk.  A  second  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  of 
Mr.  Sherman.  After  a  sermon  by  Mr.  Peet,  the  following  persons  united  in  forming  a  church  : 
William  Tredway  and  wife,  Selah  Castle  and  wife,  P.  Castle  and  wife,  William  Hill  and  Rachel 
Hill,  B.  A.  Jenkins  and  wife,  Amasa  West,  Vroman  and  Phoebe  Hinkley,  A.  T.  Sherman, 
Mrs.  A.  Marsh,  Miss  M.  Smith  and  Mrs.  Van  Schaick.  W.  W.  Tredway  and  S.  Castle  were 
appointed  Deacons,  and  B.  A.  Jenkins,  Clerk.  In  August,  1843,  Rev.  C.  Warner  was  called, 
who  preached  one  year.  In  October  of  1848,  Rev.  C.  W.  Camp,  now  at  Waukesha,  was  called 
to  preach  for  a  year.  In  December  following,  the  name  of  the  church  was  changed  from  North 
Prairie  to  Genesee.  The  present  church  edifice  was  built  in  1851,  and  dedicated  in  September 
of  the  same  year.     The  present  Pastor  is  Rev.  John  Fassitt. 

The  first  services  for  the  Welsh  Calvinistic  Church  of  Genesee,  were  held  at  the  house  of 
Richard  Jones,  1843.  Afterward,  for  a  long  time,  Sunday  schools  and  services  were  held  in  his 
barn,  under  the  management  of  (Jriffith  Robberts  and  H.  Elias.  R.  Jones,  John  Hughes,  Morgan 
Jones,  Thomas  Hughes  and  many  others,  with  their  entire  families,  were  regular  attendants 
at  this  time.  A  log  meeting-house  was  built  on  Section  9,  in  1845,  and  was  used  until  the 
building  of  the  present  church,  in  1850,  which  was  enlarged  and  improved  in  1870,  making  the 
entire  cost  of  the  edifice,  furnished  and  with  organ,  $2,000.  .  First  Board  of  Trustees:  Richard 
Jones,  Thomas  H.  Evans  and  H.  Elias.  Present  Board :  William  Evans,  R.  Mason,  John 
Roderick,  D.  Charles.  C.  Jones  and  Richard  Davis.  The  present  preacher  is  Rev.  R.  H. 
Evans. 

North  Prairie. — In  this  town,  North  Prairie  is  the  principal  village,  and  is  situated  on  a  prai- 
rie of  the  same  name.  This  prairie,  so  called  from  the  earliest  settlement,  was  named  by  Messrs. 
Coats,  William  C.Garton  and  Thomas  Sugden,  who  came  from  Mukwonago,  in  1836,  to  this  point, 
on  a  prospecting  tour,  and,  as  they  did  not  go  any  farther  north,  they  concluded  to  call  this 
North  Prairie.  The  village  never  amounted  to  anything  until  the  advent  of  the  railroad.  The 
first  hotel,  now  called  the  "  Equality,"  was  built  by  Peter  D.  Gifford,  a  man  of  considerable 
political  influence  in  the  county  twenty-five  years  ago. 

Orlando  Harrison  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  first  wheat-buyers.  Dayton  H.  Prentice 
occupied,  at  one  time,  the  warehouse  opposite  Sadd's  building,  where  religious  services  and  singing 
schools  were  sometimes  held.  Twenty-five  years  ago,  Alfred  Sargeant  and  Mr.  Bogardus  were 
well-to-do  merchants  hefe,  but  they  ceased  operations  many  years  ago.  Thomas  Sugden,  William 
Sugden,  the  Wilkinson  brothers  and  many  others  yet  remain  of  the  early  settlers.  A  Good 
Templars'  lodge  was  organized  here  about  1857,  and  held  its  first  meetings  in  the  chamber  of 
Mrs.  D.  H.  Willman's  house.  The  leading  spirits  in  the  enterprise  were  Mr.  Boss  and  wife, 
Mr.  Sargeant  and  wife,  Mrs.  Willman,  D-  H.  Prentice,  the  Misses  Green,  Mr.  Balcon  and  several 
others.  Mr.  Bovee,  of  Eagle,  presided  at  the  first  meeting.  The  lodge  was  called  Mendota. 
It  long  ago  subsided.     The  erection  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  North  Prairie,  the 


HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  743 

election  of  Trustees  and  the  appointment  of  pastor  in  charge  all  took  place  in  1864-65.  The 
first  preacher  was  Rev.  J.  0.  Hazeltine,  who  is  now  minister  in  charge  at  the  Sailors'  Home, 
at  Milwaukee.  The  church  edifice  cost  $1,500,  the  money  being  subscribed  by  the  inhabitants 
of  the  village  and  the  surrounding  community. 

By  an  act  approved  April  10,  1866,  Horatio  Harrison,  Henry  Qrimshaw,  William 
Nixon,  George  C.  Pratt,  Robert  Wilkinson,  P.  D.  Gifford,  John  Magee,  James  Wallisan  and 
J.  T.  Walkin  were  empowered  as  the  ''North  Prairie  Petroleum  Company,"  with  a  capital  of 
$50,000,  to  dig  or  bore  a  hole  in  the  ground  in  the  town  of  Genesee,  on  what  was  known  as 
"the  oil  territory,"  and  take  out  oil,  minerals,  or  anything  that  might  be  found  in  said  hole. 
The  enterprise  was  a  failure. 

North  Gfenesee. — This  village,  called  in  an  early  day  Jenkinsville,  began  its  career  soon 
after  Mr.  Jenkins  built  the  log  cabin.  Mr.  Holt  kept  the  first  store  in  a  building  near  the 
present  store  of  Mr.  Bovpman,  in  1844.  The  first  framehouse,  was  1  uilt  by  Pitts  Ellis  in  1843, 
where  he  lived  for  many  years,  and  which  still  remains.  In  that  year,  a  frame  schoolhouse  was 
erected,  and  Cyrus  Remington  taught  the  school  at  $10  per  month.  The  following  year,  the 
Owenites  settled  here.  One  of  the  oldest  physicians  in  the  county,  Dr.  Steele,  settled  here  at 
that  time.  Mr.  Farnham  and  family,  and  Mr.  Prentice  and  family,  and  many  others,  settled 
here  at  that  time  or  soon  after.  The  church  of  the  Congregational  society,  in  this  town  (built 
in  1851),  is  located  here,  besides  a  fine  grist-mill,  and  the  cheese  factory  already  mentioned. 
One  of  the  finest  springs  in  the  county  was  found  near  here.  The  flouring  mill  here  was 
erected  by  B.  F.  Jenkins  about  1848.  It  is  a  solid  stone  structure  three  stories  in  height. 
From  Mr.  Jenkins  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Hart,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  by  James 
Bogley  &  Son,  1855,  who  has  since  run  it,  though  in  partnership  with  others.  Tredway  &  Barker 
started  a  store  here  in  1844.  Mr.  Tredway  was  also  Postmaster,  and,  as  the  story  goes,  Mr 
Elmore  succeeded  in  getting  him  removed  because  he  defied  him  (Elmore).  Henry  Hardy  was 
appointed  in  his  place,  and  carried  on  a  tailor-shop,  postoffice,  store,  etc. 

There  is  an  Odd  Fellows'  lodge  here,  organized  September  27,  1869.  Charter  members: 
B.  S.  Winchell,  James  Proctor,  A.  L.  Williams,  K.  B.  Rowlands  and  W.  H.  Hardy.  First 
oflScers  as  follows:  N.  G.,  B.  S.  Winchell;  V.  G.,  W.  H.  Hardy;  Sec'y,  A.  L.  Williams; 
Treas.,  R.  B.  Rowlands.  The  lodge  was  first  held  at  the  house  of  H.  D.  Carr.  It  is  now 
held  at  the  Odd  Fellows'  Hall,  purchased  in  1877  of  Mr.  Prentice.  There  are  at  present 
thirty-six  members.  Thomas  Steele  has  two  cheese  factories,  one  located  on  White  Creek,  in 
North  Genesee,  which  was  built  in  1875.  The  other  factory  was  built  by  Mr.  Frank  Shultis, 
the  same  year,  on  the  farm  of  J.  A.  Jones ;  from  him  Mr.  Steele  purchased  it  in  1878,  and 
moved  it  to  Roderick's  Corners,  on  Section  17,  where  it  now  stands.  Old  Rufus  Watson  and 
Mr.  Farnham  are  perhaps  the  oldest  settlers  living  in  the  village  of  Genesee,  although  there  are 
several  others  who  came  in  at  nearly  the  same  time,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  John  Paul, 
Dr.  Steele  and  H.  V.  Prentice. 

The  first  postofiice  in  the  town  was  established  here. 

In  1845,  a  number  of  the  ladies  laid  a  scheme  to  surprise  their  good  men,  on  the  4th  of 
July,  with  a  picnic,  and  succeeded  to  a  charm  in  carrying  out  their  aim  and  having  a  good  time. 

Genesee  Depot  and  the  surrounding  stores  and  residences  are  of  course,  of  much  later 
growth  than  North  or  South  Genesee  (called  Saylesville).  The  depot  was  the^  first  building  of 
any  importance  built.  Mr.  Jenkins  owned  the  land  at  that  time,  upon  part  of  which  he  built 
and  kept  store  and  warehouse  and  bought  produce.  The  hotel  was  erected  about  1861,  by  P. 
Lynch.  There  are  at  present  two  or  three  stores  and  various  mecha'nics'  shops,  and  a  fine 
warehouse,  this  being  a  very  good  grain-buying  and  shipping  point.  The  Catholic  Church  of 
the  town  is  located  here. 

South  Geensee. — The  grist-mill  at  Saylesville,  or  South  Genesee,  was  built  by  Whitman 
Sayles,  David  Orendorf  and  Mr.  Le  Suer,  about  1842.  The  stone  used  to  build  the  dam  and  race 
was  brought  in  a  boat  manned  by  Capt.  F.  D.  Cook,  with  Mr.  Smith  as  mate.  April  16, 1866,  G. 
H.  Vincent,  the  present  owner,  purchased  the  mill  from  Mr.  Orendorf,  which  has  been  largely 


744  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

improved  since  it  came  into  his  possession.  There  are  now  two  runs  of  stone,  propelled  by  two 
thirty-inch  and  one  twenty-four  inch  Tyler  turbine  water  wheel. 

Sayles  &  Orendorf  opened  the  first  store  about  1842.     The  place  has  no  store  at  present. 

South  Genesee  has  a  Sunday-school  Hall,  which  was  erected  by  the  Sunday-school  Asso- 
ciation for  the  purpose  of  holding  religious  services. 

Here  is  also  the  Excelsior  Cheese  Factory  and  Creamery  of  F.  Shultis.  It  is  three  stories 
high,  including  basement,  which  has  stone  walls  and  cement  floor.  It  is  turning  out  an  average 
of  400  pounds  of  butter  per  week. 

A  fine  business  of  selling  milk  in  Milwaukee,  began  July,  1879,  with  a  light  patronage, 
which  has  so  largely  increased  that  they  are  now  shipping  from  700  to  800  pounds  of  milk  and 
twenty  gallons  of  cream  per  diem.     This  is  done  by  Mr.  Shultis  and  Mr.  Vincent. 

TOWN   OF   LISBON. 

By  an  act  of  the  Territorial  Legislature  approved  January  2,  1838,  the  land  included  in 
the  present  towns  of  Lisbon,  Pewaukee,  Brookfield  and  Menomonee  was  erected  into  the  town 
of  Lisbon,  the  first  election  to  be  held  at  the  house  of  Charles  Skinner.  A  subsequent  act, 
passed  March  9,  1839,  established  the  town  lines  as  they  now  are. 

This  town  possesses  many  very  fine  general  features.  All  monotony  is  removed  from  the 
scenery  by  the  endless  variety  of  hills  and  valleys,  woodland  and  prairie. 

The  soil  is  clay  and  limestone  marl,  the  substratum  abounding  in  extensive  beds  of  excel- 
lent limestone.  It  is  what  would  ordinarily  be  called  a  heavy  soil,  being  not  easy  to  till. 
Farmers  usually  call  this  kind  of  land  "white-oak  land,"  as  white-oak  timber  grows  particularly 
well  upon  it. 

It  is  a  steadfast,  rich,  and  fruitful  soil  beyond  that  of  the  lighter  soils.  There  are  very 
many  fine  farms  in  various  parts  of  the  town,  and  a  general  air  of  thrift,  intelligence  and 
industry  pervades  everything  in  all  sections. 

There  are  several  churches  and  a  number  of  schools  in  the  town,  all  well  attended  and  sup- 
pprted.  The  dwelling-houses  are  brick,  grout  or  frame,  and  usually  in  good  repair.  There  seems 
to  be  in  this  section  quite  a  general  liking  for  grout  houses,  as  grout,  when  carefully  pre- 
pared, makes  thoroughly  substantial  walls  and  at  a  very  much  less  cost  than  any  other  material. 

The  inhabitants  are  principally  English,  American  and  Scotch,  with  a  sprinkling  of  Irish 
and  Germans. 

To  Thomas  S.  Bedford,  probably,  belongs  the  distinction  of  having  been  the  first  one  to 
drive  his  stake  in  this  town.  When  he  first  came  here,  he  accompanied  the  surveying  party  of 
Hudson,  Vliet  and  Brink,  who  surveyed  through  the  town  early  in  1836.  In  May  of  this  year,  he 
located  the  claim  which  he  now  occupies,  on  Section  25. 

In  June  of  this  year,  P.  Bay,  James  Hanford  and  William  Packard  came  out  from  Milwaukee 
and  selected  claims,  and  assisted  T.  S.  Bedford  in  erecting  his  first  shanty,  this  being  a  sort  of 
headquarters  for  all  until  each  could  get  a  cabin  raised.  Soon  after,  probably  about  the  month 
of  August,  John  Weaver,  Lucius  BotsfOrd,  Thomas' Bolf  and  David  Bonhamcame  into  the  town. 
They  at  once  made  claims  and  proceeded  with  all  dispatch  to  erect  houses  for  their  families, 
for  they  were  all,  but  one,  family  men.  Having  got  their  houses  up  and  ready  during  this  fall 
and  winter,  they  then  went  into  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  where  the  women  and  children  were 
staying,  and  brought  them  out  before  the  snow  was  ofl"  the  ground  in  the  spring.  A.  A.  Bed- 
ford came  in  at  this  time  also.  These  four  women  were  the  first  in  the  town,  as  also  were  their 
children  the  first  of  the  small  folks. 

In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1837,  James  Weaver,  who  now  lives  at  Sussex ;  George 
Elliott,  Edward  Smith,  Nathan  Peso  and  Samuel  Dougherty  came  with  their  families  and  set- 
tled here,  making  for  themselves  permanent  homes. 

During  the  year  1841  and  the  year  following,  there  was  quite  an  infiux  of  settlers,  among 
whom  may  be  mentioned,  Bobert  James  and  Archibald  Bodgers,  John  Small,  Alexander  Harris 
and  a  Mr.  Moyes,  all  said  to  have  come  from  Scotland  ;  Thompson  Bichmond,  George  Cairn- 


HISTORY    or   WAUKESHA.   COUNTY.  745 

cross,  J.  Reed,  Thomas  Bloor  and  family,  John  Muir,  Henry  Sears,  Harrison  and  Henry 
Phillips,  Ira  D.  Goodwin,  Ira  and  Mark  Rowell,  Dr.  John  A.  Willard,  John  Thompson,  E.  B. 
Quiner,  and  Elisha  Pearl,  and  many  other  persons  came  during  the  following  year.  From  this 
time  forward  the  increase  in  population  was  steady,  if  not  rapid. 

According  to  the  town  records,  the  first  election  was  held  April  5,  1842,  at  the  stone 
schoolhouse  on  Section  35,  when  Samuel  Dougherty  was  chosen  Moderator,  and  David  Bonham, 
Clerk.  David  Bonham  was  regularly  elected  Chairman  of  the  Board  ;  and  Samuel  Dougherty 
and  Lucius  Botsford,  Side  Supervisors.  David  Bonham  was  also  elected  Clerk  ;  James  Weaver, 
Treasurer ;  R.  Blount,  Assessor ;  George  Corastock,  Collector ;  D.  Bonham,  Ed  Smith  and 
James  Weaver,  Commissioners  of  Highways ;  Sherman  and  Lucius  Botsford  and  D.  Bonham, 
School  Commissioners  ;  E.  W.  Eowler  and  Thomas  Bedford,  Constables  ;  John  Weaver,  Sealer 
of  Weights  and  Measures  ;  A.  A.  Kedford,  Samuel  Dougherty,  D.  Bonham  and  William  Weaver, 
Overseers  of  Highways ;  A.  A.  Redford,  William  B.  Caldwell  and  William  Weaver,  Fence 
Viewers.     The  whole  number  of  votes  did  not  exceed  twenty. 

The  earliest  recorded  assessment  was  made  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  in  1843,  when  4,920 
acres  were  assessed :  Value,  $12,848.20 ;  personal  property,  value,  $1,997 ;  county  tax, 
$101.61 ;  town  tax,  $105.     Total  tax,  $206.61. 

The  first  one  removed  from  the  little  community  by  death,  was  Stephen  Bonham,  a  little 
son  of  D.  Bonham,  who  died  in  October,  1837,  and  was  buried  on  his  father's  farm. 

Lisbon  had  its  first  representative  of  a  new  generation  in  the  person  of  Ruth  Weaver, 
daughter  of  James  Weaver,  born  November,  1837. 

As  early  as  1838,  Mrs.  John  Weaver  began  a  school  in  her  own  home,  a  small  log  house. 
This  served  the  purpose  of  kitchen,  parlor,  dining,  sleeping  and  school  room.  Here,  after  she 
had  attended  to  the  duties  of  a  mother,  in  waiting  upon  her  family  of  little  ones,  she  wo.uld 
storm  the  citadel  of  ignorance  with  A,  B  and  C,  sometimes  teaching  as  many  as  twenty  pupils, 
many  of  whom  had  to  come  long  distances. 

On  the  3d  day  of  June,  1839,  the  first  nuptials  were  solemnized  at  the  marriage  of  Lucius 
Botsford  and  Miss  Lucinda  Denny,  Elder  GrifiSn  being  the  officiating  clergyman. 

Rev.  Frink  was  the  first  preacher,  and  held  the  first  service  at  the  home  of  John  Weaver, 
about  1838.     Elder  GriflBn  also  began  holding  services  in  this  section  soon  after. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  erected  as  early  as  1841,  and,  some  of  the  oldest  settlers  say,  as 
early  as  1839.  It  was  built  of  stone,  by  Mr.  George  Elliott,  and  occupied  the  site  of  the  present 
school  building  of  District  No.  1,  on  Section  35.  In  this  building  were  held  the  first  Sabbath 
meetings  and  Sunday-schools;  also  public  meetings.  The  town  then  comprised  one  district. 
From  the  report  of  Commissioners  of  Schools  in  1842,  it  appears  that  there  were  110  scholars  in 
the  town,  69  males  and  41  females,  with  one  male  teacher  and  two  female  teachers,  and  $148.40 
was  raised  by  tax  and  $26.60  by  subscription  to  defray  the  expense.  Phineas  Bissell  was  the 
first  male  teacher. 

District  No.  2  was  organized  in  1842,  and  comprised  the  southwest  corner  of  the  town. 
Among  the  teachers  were  Henry  Williams  Rodeman,  Henry  Calkins,  Miss  Small  (now  Mrs. 
Robert  Rodgers)  and  Miss  Julia  Griswold  (now  Mrs.  Austin  Wheeler,  of  Pewaukee).  The 
present  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  2  was  built  about  1853.  About  1839  or  1840,  Rice  Gale 
came  in  and  put  up  a  blacksmith-shop  on  Section  35,  near  the  house  of  D.  Bonham.  Mr.  Gale 
was  followed  by  Mr.  Nottingham,  who  built  one  near  by. 

About  1840,  Levi  Russell  started  a  little  store  and  shoe-shop  in  his  log  house  on  Section 
35.  This  point  at  that  time  was  the  most  important  place  in  the  town  ;  but  after  the  nucleus 
nothing  was  added,  unless  the  church  and  grave-yard  in  the  vicinity  are  mentioned. 

The  first  field  plowed  in  the  town  is  said  to  have  been  on  Section  36.  In  1837,  E.  Smith, 
James  Weaver,  John  Weaver  and  George  Elliott  sowed  a  patch  of  turnips  a  little  east  of  Sussex, 
on  the  ground  where  now  stands  the  feed-mill,  and  the  next  winter  turnips  were  used  for  apples. 

The  first  plow  is  said  to  have  been  brought  in  by  D.  Bonham.  At  that  time,  the  settlers 
went   to   Milwaukee    to  get    th^ir   plows  sharpened  and  repaired,  which  had  to  be  done  very 


746  HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

frequently,  for  on  much  of  the  land  grew  what  was  called  red-root  brush,  andthe  ground,  being 
literally  filled  with  these  tough  roots,  was  very  hard  to  break. 

The  first  saw-mill  was  built  a  short  distance  north  of  the  village  of  Sussex,  by  James 
Weaver,  George  Elliott,  Edward  Smith  and  Cooley  Frarey,  in  the  winter  of  1842.  It  was 
designed  to  run  by  water,  with  an  undershot  wheel,  but,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  bed  of  the 
stream,  they  could  not  confine  the  water.  An  engine  was  therefore  purchased  and  moved  out 
from  the  city,  at  an  expense  of  about  $1,200.  It  had  not  been  set  up  a  very  long  time  before 
the  boiler  burst,  while  under  the  charge  of  Thomas  Weaver.  This  difficulty  was  overcome,  and 
the  work  went  on  for  several  years,  but  not  in  a  profitable  manner.  The  mill  has  been  long 
abandoned,  and  nothing  now  remains. 

The  brewery,  which  stands  about  one-half  mile  north  of  the  mill,  on  the  road  from  Sussex, 
was  first  built  by  Stephen  Stone.  In  1862,  Mr.  Boots  became  sole  owner.  Twelve  years  after, 
in  1874,  Mr.  Boots  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  the  old  brewery  by  fire.  In  1875,  it  was  rebuilt 
as  it  now  is. 

James  Weaver  was  the  first  Postmaster,  and  had  the  office  at  his  home  on  the  old  farm  on 
Section  35.  Subsequently,  he  resigned  in  favor  of  his  son,  Thomas  Weaver,  from  whom,  in 
1849,  the  office  was  transferred  to  Sussex,  and  Richard  Cooling  became  Postmaster.  Mr. 
Cooling  held  the  office  four  years,  and  then  resigned  in  favor  of  William  Brown.  Mr.  Brown 
held  it  two  years,  when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  William  Weaver,  where  it  remained  until 
1861,  when  Mr.  Cooling  again  came  into  possession  of  the  office,  and  held  it  until  1878 ;  he  then 
resigned  in  favor  of  his  son-in-law.  Mr.  Templeton,  who  has  had  charge  of  it  since. 

F.  Otis,  who  came  in  1837,  built  the  first  frame  shell ;  but  Sherman  Botsford  erected  the 
first  really  substantial  frame  house  built  in  the  town.  About  1850,  the  project  of  a  plank  road 
was  started  by  many  of  the  leading  men  of  the  town  and  county,  the  road  to  run  from  Mil- 
waukee to  Hartland,  with  a  branch  to  run  from  the  southern  part  of  Lisbon  to  Merton.  It  was 
almost  a  total  failure,  so  far  as  the  interests  of  the  majority  of  the  farmers  were  concerned,  for 
many  of  them  lost  all  they  put  in,  and  very  few,  if  any,  escaped  without  a  loss.  The  road, 
according  to  estimates,  cost  about  $60,000. 

The  Episcopal  Church  Parish  was  organized  in  1842,  and  was  composed  principally  of 
English  settlers.  The  congregation  met  and  worshiped  in  the  barn  of  James  Weaver,  and 
occasionally  at  the  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  1,  until  able  to  erect  a  church.  The  parish 
remained  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  clergy  of  Nashotah  Mission,  until  the  7th  of  March, 
1847,  when  Rev.  William  Armstrong  took  charge  of  it.  At  the  organization  of  the  parish,  there 
were  five  families ;  but  in  June  of  this  year,  the  congregation  had  increased  to  thirty-four 
families.  The  parsonage  was  erected  in  the  spring  of  1849.  Rev.  George  A.  Whitney  is  the 
present  Rector.  The  church  has  been  much  improved  lately  in  appearance  by  the  addition  of  a 
fine  tower  and  bell,  and  the  introduction  of  new  chancel  furniture  and  stained  windows. 

In  June,  1841,  a  number  of  the  people,  principally  Congregationalists,  united  and  formed  a 
society  called  Congregational,  Rev.  0.  F.  Curtis,  from  Prairieville,  assisting.  This  was  the 
first  regularly  organized  society  in  the  town.  Just  at  this  time,  the  Rev.  Spencer  Baker  came 
and  conducted  the  first  regular  service.  He  was  then  engaged  to  preach  during  the  year.  Al- 
though barely  able  to  live  the  minister  fared  as  well  as  any,  at  a  time  when  none  fared  sumptuously. 
Mr.  Baker  remained  there  three  years.  The  school-house  was  used  by  the  Congregationalists 
until  the  erection  of  the  Union  Church.  The  Methodists  united  with  the  Congregational  society 
in  furnishing  the  money  and  materials  for  building  this  church,  with  the  understanding  that  they 
were  to  have  the  use  of  it  on  alternate  Sundays.  They  finally  united,  forming  what  is  now 
known  as  the  Bible  Christian  Society. 

The  Lisbon  United  Presbyterian  society's  church  is  located  near  the  center  of  the  town,  on 
Section  21.  The  society  was  organized  August  30,  1847,  by  Rev.  James  R.  Bonner,  of  the  As- 
sociate Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  and  was  called  the  Associate  Reformed  Congregation  of 
Lisbon,  until  1858,  when  it  took  the  name  by  which  it  is  now  known. 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUKTY.  747 

The  first  members  were  Robert  Rodgers,  Archibald  Rodgers,  John  Muir,  John  Brown, 
Thomas  Chalmers,  John  Gilmore,  James  Welch,  Ann  C.  Gilmore,  Agnes  Templeton,  Margaret 
Rodgers,  Elizabeth  W.  Booth,  Margaret  Muir  and  William  Small.  They  only  had  preaching 
occasionally  from  this  time  until  January  4,  1851,  when  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Gowdie  became  pas- 
tor and  remained  with  them  nearly  three  years.  On  April  1,  1878,  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Turner, 
the  present  pastor,  took  charge.  The  congregation  now  numbers  forty-eight,  there  being  five  of 
the  original  members  among  them. 

The  first  lime  was  burned  in  a  small  kiln,  built  as  early  as  1848  or  1849,  by  Messrs.  Smith 
&  Elliott,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Richard  Craven.  The  old  kiln  of  Thomas  Weaver  was 
built  by  B.  Storms,  who  lived  near  it  and  ran  it  for  several  years.  He  sold  to  Mr.  Weaver  in 
1853.  Mr.  Weaver  rebuilt  the  following  year  and  did  a  thriving  business  for  twelve  years  or 
more. 

The  stone  quarry  of  Mr.  Davidson,  Section  23,  was  opened  about  1840,  and  the  quarry  of 
William  Graves  was  opened  about  1842.     The  stone  taken  from  these  is  of  excellent  quality. 

Lisbon  Mutual  Insurance  Company. — A  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Lisbon  Avas  first  held 
at  the  town  hall,  the  18th  of  April,  1874,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  town  insurance  com- 
pany. 

On  the  9th  ofMay  following,  another  meeting  was  held,  when  William  Weaver,  Sr.,  George 
Elliott,  John  Watson,  John  Edwards,  John  Andrews,  William  Small  and  John  Keating  were 
elected  as  Board  of  Directors. 

On  the  16th  of  May,  1874,  the  board  met  at  the  store  of  D.  P.  Topping,  Sussex,  and  elected 
William  Weaver  President,  and  John  Keating  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  The  insurance  rate 
was  fixed  at  one  mill  per  $1,  and  $2  for  survey  and  policy.  The  board  also  authorized  the  Presi- 
dent and  Secretary  to  issue  policies  from  that  date.  Every  person  who  is  insured  becomes  a 
member  of  the  company,  and  is  entitled  to  a  vote,  if  his  insurance  amounts  to  $200.  The  first 
annual  report  shows  forty-one  applications  on  file,  covering  property  to  the  amount  of  $58,407, 
and  $89.46  on  hand,  after  paying  all  accounts.  The  amount  of  insurance  now  maintained  is 
$271,850,  with  $517.57  cash  on  hand.     There  are  now  225  policy-holders. 

There  are  three  cemeteries  in  Lisbon. 

Very  many  will  remember  the  first  turkey-shoot  that  came  off  in  this  town,  and  very  likely 
the  first  in  the  county.  In  1839,  David  Bonham  got  the  turkeys,  and  men  came  from  far  and 
near  and  had  a  big  time.  Among  other  preparations  made  for  the  event,  Bonham  went  with 
Thomas  Bedford  to  Milwaukee  for  a  keg  of  beer.  In  coming  home  over  the  rough  roads  the 
beer  got  so  shook  up,  that  it  burst  out  the  bung,  and  it  was  not  drank  by  turkey-shooters. 

Lisbon  has  had  three  suicides.  One  John  Brown  rented  Mr.  Thomas  Redford's  farm  in 
1848,  for  five  years,  intending  to  get  married  and  go  to  housekeeping  soon.  After  the  arrange- 
ments were  concluded,  and  Mr.  Redford's  furniture  purchased,  the  young  lady,  Miss  Melville, 
put  the  wedding  off.     This  so  affected  Mr.  Brown  that  he  hanged  himself  without  delay. 

Jerry  Stone,  in  1866,  swallowed  a  dose  of  strychnine  in  some  beer,  and  thus  ended  his 
career. 

James  McDonald  while  temporarily  insane,  in  1869,  cut  his  throat. 

Sussex  Village. — This  lovely  little  burg,  the  only  one  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  is  not  very 
centrally  located,  but  is  connected  with  the  surrounding  country  by  several  good  roads ;  in  fact, 
it  appears  that  whoever  laid  out  the  roads,  contemplated  that  Sussex  would  be  the  business 
center  for  this  section  of  country.  There  are  quite  a  number  of  dwellings  here,  besides  three  or 
four  general  stores,  various  mechanics'  shops  and  ofl5ces.  The  place  has  a  quiet,  yet  exceedingly 
attractive,  appearance,  the  streets  and  cemetery  being  very  handsomely  shaded  and  well  kept. 
George  Elliott  wa's  the  first  settler  in  this  vicinity.  His  old  house  is  yet  standing,  a  little  out 
of  the  village,  and  is  occupied  by  one  of  his  sons.  Richard  Cooling  was  the  first  villager.  He 
came  in  June,  1848.  Shortly  after  came  Messrs.  Fray,  Smith,  Brown,  Champeny,  Sims,  Stone, 
Weaver  and  others.    The  first  birth  in  the  place  was  John  T.  Cooling,  born  November  16,  1846. 

The  first  buried  here,  Charles  Payne,  December  26,  1843. 


748  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Sylvester  Rowe  and  Harriet  S.  Brainard  were  the  first  couple  married  here,  January  5, 1844. 

A  blacksmith  shop  was  opened  by  Mr.  Cooling  when  he  first  came  here. 

The  first  store  was  opened  by  William  Brown,  about  1849,  in  the  house  where  Mr.  Topping 
now  lives. 

About  1854,  a  union  store  was  started  by  the  farmers.  This,  however,  soon  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Cooling,  who  continued  the  business  for  ten  years,  finally  turning  it  over  to  his 
son-in-law,  Mr.  Templeton. 

The  first  school  was  taught  here  during  the  winter  of  1849-50,  by  Mr.  Calkins,  in  the 
schoolhouse,  built  in  1849,  on  Section  26.  There  is  now  a  very  good  school  in  Sussex,  Vrith  two 
departments.  The  old  schoolhouse  was  used  as  an  Episcopal  parish  school  at  one  time,  but  is 
now  used  for  a  town  hall. 

TOWN  OF  MBRTON. 

Merton  is  particularly  noted  for  its  picturesque  scenery,  and  the  large  number  of  streams 
and  lakes.  The  surface  of  the  country  is  very  broken  and  irregular,  compared  with  many  other 
localities  in  the  county.  The  soil  is  rich  and  deep,  there  being  scarcely  a  part  of  the  town  that 
is  not  first  class.  Nearly  all  the  farms  bear  the  appearance  of  thrift  and  enterprise,  and  trades- 
men and  mechanics  seem  to  be  doing  well.  The  inhabitants  represent  several  nationalities. 
There  are  English,  American,  Irish,  Danes,  Norwegians  and  a  few  Swedes  and  Scotch,  the 
foreign  element  preponderating.  Ralph  B.  Allen  enjoys  the  distinction  of  having  been  the  first 
white  man  who  drove  his  claim  stake  here ;  however,  William  Clarke  and  a  Mr.  Hatch  came 
about  the  same  time.  This  was  in  the  spring  of  1837.  Mr.  Allen  first  made  a  claim  on  what 
is  now  known  as  "Fisher's  Flats,"  but  he  soon  after  relinquished  it.  The  first  breaking  was 
done  near  Hai'tland,  during  1837,  on  one  of  the  claims  near  where  Mr.  Allen  subsequently 
settled. 

The  first  house  was  Mr.  Allen's  cabin,  which  served  for  a  time  as  headquarters  for  the 
bachelors.  Soon  after  Allen,  Clarke  and  Hatch  came  in.  Messrs.  Cole  and  Short  made  claims 
near  Pine  Lake,  but  did  not  stay  longer  than  one  season.  In  1838,  Martin  Molster,  Albert 
Wising,  S.  Fisher,  and  perhaps  a  few  others,  came  in.     In  1839-40,  Cornelius  Molster,  John 

C.  Molster,  the  Warren  family,  John  Fisher,  George  W.  Skinner,  Sylvanus,  Dewey  K.  and  Hiram 
Warren,  William  and  Abial  Odell,  Jonathan  Finch  and  brothers,  L.  M.  Moore,  Josiah  Moore,  Henry 
Cheney  and  a  few  others — as  George  Garaty,  Mr.  Childs,  M.  Lynch  and  Mr.  Pritchard  came  in. 
In  1841-42,  a  large  number  came  in — as  John  Johnson,  Earl  Wright,  J.  Weikert,  Christ  Hershey, 
John  Fisher,  Philetus  Cross,  Abel  Cross,  John  M.  Hall,  Peter  Weeks,  James  M.  Gavitt,  J.  N. 
Cadby,  S.  S.  Case,  Sybrant  Hall,  F.  Shraudenback,  Henry  Kuntz,  A.  De  Witt,  John  Whipp  and 
his  sons  Richard,  William,  James,  Edward  and  John,  Jr.,  David  Mason,  Mike,  Andrew,,James  and 
John  Shiel,  Jerry  Flinn,  J.  D.  and  Jonathan  Hartly,  David  Smith,  Charles  G.  Williams,  Daniel 
S.  Wells,  Henry  Shears,  Jesse  Newell,  Moses  Smith,  Harrison  Cheney,  Jacob  Snyder,  William 

D.  Curtiss,  Zadock,  Henry,  E.  and  J.  Palmer,  William  Leroy,  L.  H.  Taylor,  George  McKerly, 
P.  and  R.  Perry,  James  Miles,  D.  S.  Cheney,  John  Cox,  J.  D.  Hartly,  the  Furgusons  (John, 
Jr.,  and  John,  Sr.,  and  others.  In  1843,  Hosea,  Nat  and  Isaac  Prentice,  T.  R.  Smith,  J.  0. 
Rudberg,  J.  Kelly,  James  and  Thomas  Ray,  D.  Allen,  S.  B.  Mills,  Joseph  Smith,  Mr.  Bur- 
roughs, W.  W.  Caswell,  Capt.  Gassman,  John  Kelly,  Sr.,  Patrick  and  William  Kelly,  William 
P.  Clarke,  D.  C.  Marsh,  William  and  Gideon  Russell  and  many  others  came.  In  after  years, 
the  influx  of  settlers  was  very  rapid,  until  the  land  was  all  taken.  In  1841,  and  subsequent 
years,  a  number  of  Swedes  made  a  settlement  on  Pine  Lake.  The  leader  of  the  movement  was 
an  enthusiastic  young  minister.  Rev.  Gustavo  Unonius,  a  graduate  of  Upsala,  who,  after  coming 
here  in  1841,  induced  several  others,  especially  from  among  the  upper  classes,  including  the 
nobility,  who  were  anxious  to  better  their  fortunes  in  some  way,  to  come  here,  to  a  land 
of  beauty  and  golden  prospects.  About  twelve  families  in  all  came  over,  including  two  noble- 
men of  the  realm,  and  one  Baron.  The  only  head  of  a  family  left  now,  and  about  the  only 
practical  person  among  them  all,  was  J.  D.  Rudberg,   who  was  educated  in  the  agricultural 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  749 

college  of  his.  native  land  for  a  civil  engineer.  The  story  of  the  sufferings  of  these  people) 
before  used  to  every  luxury,  beggars  description.  Their  money  was  soon  exhausted,  and  then? 
not  knowing  how  to  work  to  advantage,  they  were  soon  reduced  almost  to  absolute  beggary- 
Baron  Thott  became  a  cook  for  Mr.  Rudberg,  in  order  to  get  bread ;  Lieut.  St.  Sure,  a  noble- 
man, tried  to  break  up  and  work  a  stony  piece  of  ground,  but  failed  completely,  and  had  to 
abandon  everything  or  starve.  But  the  ones  about  whom  lingers  the  most  romantic  interest, 
were  Capt.  Frederick  Von  Schneideau,  wife  and  child.  Capt.  Von  Schneideau  was  a  nobleman  of 
the  realm,  and  belonged  to  the  staff  of  Prince  Oscar,  of  Sweden ;  but,  falling  in  love  with  a 
beautiful  Jewess,  was  obliged,  owing  to  the  opposition  of  friends  of  both  parties,  to  effect  a 
clandestine  marriage,  and,  in  order  to  avoid  the  penalty  of  the  laws  against  the  marriage  of 
Christian  and  Jew,  and  the  displeasure  of  friends,  they  came  to  America,  and  the  home  of  their 
friend  Unonius,  about  1842.  He  lived  here  several  years,  and  lost  his  little  all,  not  to  speak 
of  his  sufferings,  through  an  accident  which  nearly  made  a  cripple  of  him.  During  this  time, 
his  tenderly  nurtured  wife  proved  herself  one  of  "  the  bravest  and  best,"  caring  for  him  and 
their  only  child,  an  infant  girl,  with  a  woman's  truest  devotion.  Afterward,  they  went  to 
Chicago,  under  the  patronage  of  Mayor  Ogden,  where  he  made,  a  comfortable  livelihood  as  a 
photographer  and  music  teacher.  Eventually,  he  was  enabled  to  visit  his  native  land  and  the 
friends  of  his  youth.  His  wife  died  in  Chicago,  and  his  daughter  was  then  adopted  by  Mr. 
Ogden.     She  subsequently  married  a  son  of  Leonard  Jerome,  of  New  York. 

Among  the  many  characters  peculiar  to  this  little  colony  was  the  hermit,  Peter  Bokman,  a 
dissenting  preacher  and  religious  recluse.  A  little  log-cabin,  near  Pine  Lake,  on  the  grounds 
of  Dr.  Leusthrom,  marks  the  spot  of  his  cave. 

The  intention  of  Unonius  and  the  others  was  to  found  a  university  here,  and  a  quantity  of 
cedar  logs  were  got  out  to  build  a  church  on  what  is  now  called  Interlachen  Point,  where  Dr. 
Leuthstrom's  house  stands.  They  made  a  small  house  of  worship  on  the  east  side  of  the  lake, 
now  boarded  up  and  used  for  a  private  dwelling.  Unonius  graduated  at  Nashotah,  and  many 
years  after  returned  to  his  native  land.  The  others  are  scattered  far  and  wide,  and  probably 
would  wish  to  be  remembered  here  no  more  forever. 

In  1840,  the  first  death  occurred  in  the  town,  that  of  Martin  Moulster,  who  died  in  January 
of  that  year.  About  this  time,  or  not  long  after,  two  young  men  were  drowned  in  Lake  Keesus, 
while  making  maple  sugar.  The  first  birth  was  that  of  Emma  Skinner,  daughter  of  George  W. 
and  Lucinda  Skinner,  November  18, 1839.  The  first  one  who  preached  in  the  town  is  said  to  have 
been  Elder  Griffin.  Elder  Wheelock  came  here  as  early  as  1842,  and  held  meetings ;  also  Rev. 
Baker,  who  held  his  first  meeting  in  1842  in  the  house  of  Henry  Cheney.  The  first  school- 
house  is  said  to  have  been  erected  in  1843  on  Section  26,  and  either  Mr.  Taylor  or  Mrs.  Stephen 
Warren  (nee  Nicholson)  was  the  first  teacher.  A  schoolhouse  was  built  at  Stone  Bank  in  1843, 
also,  perhaps  as  soon  as  the  other.  George  W.  Skinner  was  Territorial  Justice  of  the  Peace  in 
1839  or  1840.  The  first  marriage  was  that  of  Stephen  Warren  to  Miss  Mary  Nicholson.  The 
ceremony  was  performed  by  George  W.  Skinner,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  May  7,  1840.  The  first 
store,  if  it  could  be  called  a  store,  was  opened  by  Michael  Shell,  at  Monches,  about  1844.  This 
embraced  shoe-shop,  saloon  and  general  merchandise.  The  Swedish  settlers  also  had  a  little 
shop,  kept  by  the  wife  of  Capt.  Von  Schneideau,  in  a  very  early  day.  The  first  cemetery  was 
surveyed  in  1841.  The  first  town  meeting  in  Warren,  now  Merton,  was  held  April  4,  1843, 
at  the  house  of  William  Le  Roy,  on  Section  26.  The  voters  of  the  town  went  to  Delafield  in  the 
morning,  in  sleighs,  to  vote.  After  the  meeting  had  been  called  to  order,  it  was  moved  by 
Sylvanus  Warren,  that  they  divide  the  town,  and  that  those  who  belonged  in  Merton  (then 
Warren)  should  repair  to  Mr.  Le  Roy's  house  at  1  P.  M.  of  that  day.  The  motion  was  carried, 
and  in  the  afternoon  thirty-nine  voters  assembled  as  agreed.  Moses  Smith  was  elected  Chair- 
man of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  Charles  G.  Williams  and  Jacob  Snyder,  Side  Supervisors  ; 
Town  Clerk,  L.  H.  Taylor ;  Road  Commissioners,  Hiram  Warren,  George  McKerly  and  Earl 
Wright;  School  Commissioners,  L.  M.  Moore,  Sybrant  Hall,  Dewey  K.  Warren  and  Reuben 
Perry  ;  Assessors,  Henry  Cheney  and  John  M.  Hall ;  Treasurer,  Sylvanus  Warren  ;  Constable, 


750  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Jesse  Newell ;  Collector,  Jesse  Newell ;  Sealer  Weights  and  Measures,  Christian  Hershey. 
Compensation  for  officers  was  f  1  per  day.  A  tax,  not  to  exceed  half  of  1  per  centum,  was  to 
be  levied  for  support  of  schools.  Sixty  dollars  was  voted  to  be  raised  for  current  expenses. 
Philetus  Cross,  and  one  or  two  more  were  elected  Justices  at  this  election. 

In  1844,  there  were  57  voters,  election  held  at  the  house  of  John  Fisher.  L.  H.  Taylor 
was  elected  Chairman,  and  John  M.  Hall,  Clerk.  Three  Justices  were  elected  this  year — L.  H. 
Taylor,  Jacob  Snyder  and  Leonard  Griffith. 

In  1845,  there  were  72  voters.    E.  Capron  was  elected  Chairman,  and  Moses  Smith,  Clerk. 

In  1846,  William  Odell  was  elected  Chairman,  and  Hosea  Prentice,  Clerk.  In  1847,  Will- 
iam P.  Clark  was  elected  Chairman,  and  John  M.  Hall,  Clerk.  In  1848,  William  P.  Clark 
Chairman  again,  and  John  M.  Hall,  Clerk. 

During  the  winter  of  1848  and  1849,  Dewey  K.  Warren  introduced  a  bill  to  have  the 
name  of  the  town  changed  from  Warren  to  Merton,  to  correspond  with  the  name  of  the  post- 
office  established  in  the  town  during  the  previous  year.  The  town  has  since  been  known  as 
Merton. 

The  postoffice  received  its  name  in  a  rather  singular  manner.  Henry  Shears  made  appli- 
cation to  have  an  office  established  here,  called  Warren.  To  this  application  the  Postmaster 
General  replied  that  there  was  already  an  office  in  the  State  by  that  name.  Mrs.  Shears  then 
selected  the  old  English  name  Merton,  or  Moreton,  where  Cromwell  first  invaded  the  En- 
glish Parliament,  which  was  sent  on,  and  the  office  was  soon  after  established. 

Merton  Village. — William  Odell  was  the  first  settler  here,  in  1840,  and  built  the  first 
house.  He  entered  the  east  half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  24,  and  his  brother 
Austin  claimed  the  west  half  of  the  same  quarter  soon  after.  The  land  claimed  by 
Austin  fell  into  the  hands  of  John  Metcalf,  of  Oconomowoc,  in  1841.  Dr.  Hill  came  on  and 
jumped  the  north  half  of  Metcalf  s  land,  and  sold  it  to  Huntington  and  Kent  in  1844,  who  built 
a  saw-mill,  which  stood  a  little  northeast  of  the  present  mill.  In  1846,  Henry  Shears  and 
George  Trowbridge  bought  the  property,  and  in  1847  built  the  present  grist-mill.  The  saw- 
mill was  demolished  about  1855.  The  grist-mill  is  now  owned  by  Phillip  Snyder.  J.  Finch 
came  here  and  built  about  1840,  near  where  now  stands  the  house  of  Phillip  Snyder,  and 
kept  a  hotel  for  some  time.     About  1843,  Loyal  M.  Moore  opened  a  blacksmith-shop. 

Homer  E.  Fenn,  who  came  here  as  a  pettifogging  lawyer,  built  the  first  frame  building  in 

1847,  near  where  now  stands  the  store  of  F.  Schraudenbach,  and  in  partnership  with  Mr. 
Warren  opened  the  first  regular  store ;  but  there  had  been  a  few  goods  kept  by  Mr.  Finch  for 
sale  for  some  time  before  this. 

W.  W.  Caswell  built  the  first  frame  hotel  about  1847  or  1848. 

The  first  school  was  taught  here  in  a  little  slab  house  north  of  the  Bark  River  in  1847  or 

1848,  D.  S.  Foote  teacher. 

About  1849,  the  District  bought  the  building  erected  by  Fenn.  An  attempt  was  made  to 
make  a  schoolhouse  out  of  adobe,  or  sun-dried  brick,  at  this  time,  which  failed,  and  Col.  Shears 
put  up  a  building  out  of  them  which  stood  for  several  years. 

About  1868,  a  comfortable  schoolhouse  was  built,  where  the  present  one  stands,  which  was 
burned  in  1878  and  rebuilt  the  same  as  before.  It  has  two  departments.  William  Odell  was 
the  first  Postmaster;  then  A.  J.  Dibble  was  appointed  ;  after  him  E.  Hackett  held  it  for  a  time; 
then  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  M.  &  R.  Weil,  who  were  succeeded  by  J.  M.  Gavitt,  P.  M.,  and 
Robert  Kruger,  assistafit ;  they  were  followed  by  T.  Mayhew  in  1861,  who  was  followed  by 
Francis  Vaughn  in  1866;  who  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Postmaster,  Eli  Eastman,  in  1867. 

In  1862,  the  Merton  folk  were  frightened  almost  out  of  their  boots  by  the  "Indian  scare," 
and  nearly  all  left  for  parts  unknown. 

The  Baptist  Church  of  Merton  was  organized  August  31,  1843,  with  a  membership  of  nine. 
Rev.  Richard  Griffin  acted  as  pastor  until  1849.  During  that  year  meetings  were  held  at 
Hartland.  In  1867,  Rev.  Chapin  began  his  labors  as  pastor.  Up  to  January  8,  1880,  the 
total  number  who  have  joined  the  church  amounted  to  one  hundred  and  seven.     The  Methodist 


HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  751 

Church  in  this  town  has  thirty-five  members,  and  belongs  to  the  Pewaukee  charge.     Rev.  George 
W.  Burtch  is  the  minister. 

Stone  Bank. — John  Johnson  entered  the  land  on  which  Stone  Bank  village  stands,  on 
Section  19,  in  January,  1841.  He  had  moved  on  to  it  in  1840.  About  the  same  time  came 
J.  Weikert  (who  afterward  committed  suicide  by  hanging  himself),  Christian  Herschey  and  a  Mr. 
Schneider.  Mr.  Johnson  built  the  first  house  in  April,  1842.  David  Mason  and  James  Miles 
settled  where  they  now  are.  In  1842,  John  Ferguson,  Sr.,  came  and  purchased  from  Mr. 
Johnson  a  portion  of  the  Stone  Bank  mill  privilege.  In  the  fall  of  1842,  Mr.  Johnson  built  a 
saw-mill  about  sixty  rods  north  of  the  present  grist-mill.  It  was  used  nearly  thirty-five  years 
before  being  abandoned.  This  was  the  first  saw-mill  in  the  town.  In  1844,  J.  Ferguson,  Sr., 
built  the  first  grist-mill  in  the  town,  where  it  now  stands,  putting  4n  two  run  of  stone.  In  1845, 
he  commenced  a  saw-mill  near  it,  which  was  run  about  twenty  years.  In  1845,  the  first  store 
was  started  here,  in  a  small  log  house  near  the  mill.  Soon  after,  F.  Schraudenbach  started  a 
good  store.  About  1858,  the  first  post-office  was  established,  Leonard  Requa,  Postmaster. 
He  held  it  until  1860,  when  it  was  transferred  to  John  Ferguson,  Jr.  Mr.  Ferguson  held  it 
about  four  years.  In  1864,  unbeknown  to  him,  the  office  was  given  to  Samuel  Darrah,  his 
deputy.  Mr.  Ferguson  remained  in  ignorance  of  this  change  until  the  ensuing  year,  when  Mr. 
Darrah  resigned  in  his  favor.  E.  Drummond  is  the  present  incumbent,  who  has  held  the  ofiice 
for  eight  years. 

Wohlen  Bros,  started  a  blacksmith's  shop  here  as  early  as  1843.  The  Stone  Bank  public 
burying  ground  was  established  about  thirty-five  years  ago,  the  land  being  donated  by  J.  Fer- 
guson, Sr.  A  small  Presbyterian  Church  was  built  here  about  twenty-one  years  ago, 
the  land  where  it  stood  being  presented  by  J.  Ferguson,  Sr. ;  it  was  rebuilt  in  1878.  Elder 
Wheelock  preached  here  in  1842  ;  also,  a  Mormon,  who  made  some  converts.  The  Norwegian 
Lutheran  Church  was  built  about  1850.  The  Temple  of  Honor,  at  Stone  Bank,  was  instituted 
January  16,  1878,  by  J.  A.  Watrous,  with  twenty-seven  charter  members.  The  following 
officers  were  elected  :  W.  H.  Bolson,  W.  C.  T.  ;  Frank  Holt,  W.  V.  T.  ;  S.  Darrah,  W.  R. ; 
Ed  Drummond,  W.  T.  R.  ;  John  Mason,  W.  T. ;  S.  Siverson,  W.  U.  ;  H.  Wild,  W.  G. ; 
John  Cassidy,  W.  S. 

Monchis. — Earl  Wright  was  the  first  permanent  settler  in  this  vicinity.  In  1842,  H.  K. 
Kuntz  came,  and,  in  1843,  built  a  saw-mill  here,  the  second  in  the  town.  In  1847  or  1848, 
Mr.  Kuntz  built  a  grist-mill.  The  saw-mill  is  gone;  Mr.  Kuntz  sold  it  to  Mr.  Berg,  the 
present  proprietor,  several  years  ago.  Mike  Shell  had  the  first  store.  Subsequently,  Henry 
McCaul  opened  a  small  store  and  ashery.  Before  the  postofiice  was  established  here,  about 
1847  or  1848,  this  point  was  called  Kuntz's  Mills,  but  the  postoffice  was  called  Monches, 
after  an  old  Indian  chief,  who  used  to  haunt  this  locality,  and  who  was  buried  here.  John 
Hartz  was  the  first  .Postmaster ;  then,  John  Whipp,  Sr.  After  him,  P.  O'Reily  ;  then,  John 
Whipp,  Jr.;  then,  A.  Mullen,  and  after  him  John  Purtell,  the  present  incumbent,  was  appointed ; 
has  been  in  charge  about  fifteen  years.  There  is  a  Catholic  Church  here,  the  only  one  in  this 
locality.  A  log  house  of  worship  was  built  about  1844,  with  Father  Morrisy  as  first  priest.  A 
few  years  after,  the  present  frame  church  was  constructed. 

North  Lake. — The  land  here  was  first  bought  by  Henry  Shears,  when  it  went  into  market 
in  1850,  it  being  school  land.  During  1850  and  1851,  he  built  a  saw-mill,  and  in  1853  erected 
the  present  grist-mill.  The  grist-mill  was  refitted  and  enlarged  in  1875,  and  four  runs  of  stone 
were  put  in.     It  has  a  splendid  water-power. 

The  North  Lake  Brewery,  by  Rasmus  Frederickson,  was  started  in  1867,  but  has  been 
enlarged  since  ten  different  times.     It  has  a  capacity  of  500  barrels  per  annum. 

The  postoffice  was  established  about  1859,  with  Thomas  Bignalls  as  Postmaster.  Henry 
Shears  succeeded  him.  Rasmus  Frederickson,  the  present  Postmaster,  took  the  office  eight 
years  ago. 

The  work  of  raising  money  to  build  St.  Peter's  Episcopal  Church  at  North  Lake  was  begun 
by  Mrs.  Henry  Shears  in  1867,  and  received  subscriptions  to  the  amount  of  $1,150.     Two 


752  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

other  subscription  lists  were  subsequently  circulated,  and  a  large  amount  obtained.  The  ground 
■was  donated  by  N.  E.  Peterson ;  the  church  begun  in  1868,  and  was  completed  in  1869,  at  a 
cost  of  $2,500.  The  church  was  then  in  debt  about  $250,  which  was  eventually  paid  in  full 
by  Byron  Kilbourn,  M.  D. 

Henry  Shears  appeared  to  have  been  the  pioneer  in  trout-raising  in  the  county,  for  he 
began  on  his  present  place  in  1867.     He  has  not  yet  relinquished  the  business. 

Smith  &  Killmer's  mill.  Section  15,  was  built  in  1847,  and  is  still  used. 

Dr.  Hilliard  was  the  first  physician.  In  1851,  Dr.  Rice  came.  He  has  been  an  extensive 
traveler,  and  has  a  collection  of  rare  and  valuable  curiosities. 

TOWN    OF    MENOMONEE. 

Township  8,  range  20,  east,  now  called  Menomonee,  was  a  part  of  Lisbon  until  an  act 
of  the  Legislature,  approved  December  20,  1839,  which  declared  the  town,  as  now  bounded, 
should,  after  March  1,  1840,  be  a  separate  town,  to  enjoy  all  the  rights  and  powers  of  any 
other  town. 

Menomonee  is  largely  a  German  town,  though  there  are  some  Irish,  a  few  Scotch  and  a 
few  Americans.  It  is  composed  of  good  farming  lands,  and  its  inhabitants  are  thrifty  and 
fore-handed. 

The  first  settler  in  the  town  was  Patrick  Raferty,  a  native  of  Ireland.  Many  other  Irish- 
men soon  after  followed  him,  and  the  town  at  one  time  contained  a  large  number  of  settlers  of 
this  nationality ;  but  they  have  been  displaced  largely  by  the  Germans,  who  now  have  a  fast 
hold  upon  much  of  the  very  richest  farming  lands  in  Menomonee. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  Mrs.  James  Brogan,  probably,  whose  husband  was  an  early 
settler  in  the  town. 

The  first  settler,  Patrick  Raferty,  has  the  honor  of  being  father  to  the  first  child  born  in 
Menomonee.     His  son  Francis,  was  born  in  1837. 

The  first  school  was  taught  in  the  town  during  the  summer  of  1843,  by  Ellen  Corbett,  who 
had  comparatively  a  large  number  of  scholars.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  probably,  a  frame 
schoolhouse  was  built,  which  was  the  first  in  the  town. 

The  first  church  edifice  was  erected  at  what  is  now  Fussville,  in  1846. 

The  first  religious  services  in  the  town  were  held  at  James  Brogan's  private  house  by  Father 
Kundig,  of  Milwaukee,  afterward  Vicar  General.     This  was  early  in  1842. 

William  M.  Saunders  opened  the'first  store,  in  1843,  near  what  is  now  Lannon  Springs. 

The  first  saw-mill,  or  mill  of  any  kind,  in  the  town,  was  built  by  Nottingham  &  Phippin, 
on  the  Fox  River,  Section  31. 

The  first  murder  in  the  county  was  on  Section  31,  in  the  town  of  Menomonee,  in  1845. 
David  Bonham  shot  James  Keene  at  the  old  Nottingham  saw-mill. 

Who  first  kept  "open  house"  in  Menomonee  is  not  easily  stated;  but  a  comparatively 
large  hotel  was  built  at  Menomonee  Falls  in  1842,  and  the  following  appeared  in  the  Mil- 
waukee Courier : 

THE  subscriber  has  opened  a  public  house  bearing  the  above  name,  at  Menomonee  Falls,  14  miles  from  Mil- 
waukee, on  the  Fond  du  Lac  road,  where  he  will  be  happy  to  accommodate  all  who  may  favor  him  with  a  call.  He 
has  convenient  lodging  rooms,  stabling,  and  all  the  otlier  appurtenances  that  should  attend  a  public  house,  and  hopes 
to  give  satisfaction  to  all  who  may  favor  him  with  a  call.  W.   R.  Hesk. 

Menomonee  Falls,  January  19,  1843. 

In  1872,  a  town  surveyor  and  permanent  stone  land-marks  were  provided  for  by  public 
taxation. 

In  1879,  a  good  town  hall  was  erected  on  Section  16,  near  the  center  of  the  town.  For 
many  years,  annual  squabbles  had  taken  place  over  holding  town  meetings,  first  at  one  place  and 
then  at  another,  which  had  become  unpleasant  and  detrimental.  The  erection  of  the  present 
commodious  building  for  town  purposes  was  due  mostly  to  the  efforts  of  Thomas  McCarthy. 

The  first  postoffice  was  probably  at  Menomonee  Falls,  in  1842,  and  William  R.  Hesk 
was  the  first  Postmaster. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  753 

Snow  lay  on  the  ground  during  the  winter  of  1842,  from  November  3  to  April  the  next 
spring.  Wild  turkeys  were  then  plenty,  but  that  winter  starved  them  all,  and  none  have  been 
seen  there  since.  Deer  were  almost  as  plentiful  as  sheep  are  now,  droves  of  thirty  and  forty 
being  a  very  common  sight. 

Wolves  were  still  more  numerous,  and  kept  close  company  with  whomsoever  was  hardy  enough 
to  venture  on  a  visit  to  neighbors. 

A  large  camp  of  Meuomonee,  with  a  few  Chippewa,  Indians  was  located  on  what  is  called 
the  "Wild  Marsh. "  During  the  winter  of  1842,  which  was  a  memorable  one  in  Menomonee, 
they  furnished  nearly  all  the  meat  the  white  settlers  had.  They  exchanged  venison  for  various 
articles. 

The  marsh  that  those  Indians  camped  on  was  then,  and  is  now,  known  by  the  name  of  the 
"Wild  Marsh.  "  It  has  more  the  appearance  of  a  small  lake  than  a  marsh,  and  covers  parts  of 
Sections  21,  22,  27  and  28,  containing  about  500  acres.  It  has  always  grown  wild  cranberries, 
but  only  a  few  knew  anything  about  it  until  within  the  last  few  years. 

The  Indians  first  showed  the  berries  to  a  few  of  the  whites,  who  were  so  afraid  to  have  any 
one  find  out  where  they  grew  that  they  would  not  pick  them  themselves.  The  land  is  now  owned 
by  different  persons,  and  they  have  to  keep  a  good  watch  or  the  berries  will  all  be  picked  for 
them. 

The  surface  of  this  marsh  is  as  level  as  a  lake ;  of  soft  muck  about  ten  feet  deep,  with  a 
thin  sod  on  top.     It  is  not  safe  for  stock,  as  there  is  nothing  to  hold  them  up  but  the  sod. 

Isaac  Howard's  storie  quarry  was  opened  in  1838  ;  that  is,  stone  was  taken  from  it  at  that 
date.  The  quarry  produces  a  good  quantity  of  stone.  The  other  quarries  in  the  town,  from 
which  excellent  stone  of  smooth,  even  layers,  is  taken,  are  Saunders,'  Davis'  and  William  Lan- 
non's.     Menomonee  limestone  is  noted  for  its  exceedingly  good  quality. 

Dennis  McCarty,  who  settled  in  Menomonee  in  1842,  died  in  March,  1848,  and  was 
buried  in  Brookfield.  When,  in  October,  1862,  his  remains  were  removed  to  Lannon  Springs, 
the  soft  wood  coffin  was  found  so  nearly  petrified  that  it  could  be  handled  like  a  new,  strong  box. 

Arthur  A.  Bedford,  an  early  settler,  was  noted  as  being  a  wonderful  story-teller  and  a 
quack  doctor.  Probably  the  most  ridiculous  thing  he  ever  did  was  to  hire  out  as  a  wet  nurse. 
Of  course  he  "got  bounced"  from  his  position  in  short  order. 

John  Campbell  gives  Menomonee  the  honor  of  containing  the  largest  family  of  boys  of  any 
town  in  the  county  or  the  State.  His  son,  Hugh  Campbell,  is  one  of  the  most  noted  athletes 
in  America,  the  strength  and  skill  displayed  by  him  in  putting  the  heaVy  weight,  wrestling 
and  in  other  of  the  Scottish  games,  being  truly  astonishing.  He  is  called  the  strongest  man  in 
Wisconsin.  Mr.  Campbell's  six  sons  average  220  pounds  each  in  weight,  and  are  well 
proportioned. 

The  first  recorded  town  meeting  was  held  April  5,  1842,  at  the  residence  of  W.  R.  Hesk. 
D.  E.  Bancroft  was  chosen  Moderator.  It  was  voted  to  allow  such  officers  as  might  be  chosen 
$1  per  day  for  time  actually  spent  in  the  service  of  the  town.  The  first  officers  elected 
were  William  R.  Hesk,  Chairman  ;  Hollingsworth  S.  Smith  and  Francis  Bancroft,  Side  Super- 
visors ;  S.  M.  Garfield,  Clerk ;  Ira  Rowe,  Assessor ;  D.  E.  Bancroft,  Constable  and  Collector ; 
William  Ranney,  Martin  Nangle  and  William  McCarty,  Highway  Commissioners ;  William  R. 
Hesk,  William  McCarty  and  William  Ranney,  School  Commissioners. 

The  present  town  officers*  areas  follows  :  Supervisors,  Thomas  McCarty,  Chairman  ;  John 
Welsh,  Fred  Wegner ;  Tow  n  Clerk,  Peter  Reith ;  Assessor,  Bernard  Minten ;  Treasurer, 
Franz  Berchens ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  John  Walfit,  Eugene  Campbell ;  Constables, 
Michael  Kiefer,  Thomas  Gill,  Jr.,  Henry  Schumacher. 

In  April,  1842,  the  town  was  laid  out  into  six  road  districts,  S.  S.  Smith  being  overseer  of 
the  First ;  F.  Bancroft  of  the  Second  ;  Henry  Bedford,  Third  ;  Timothy  Ryan,  Fourth ;  Stephen 
Gray,  Fifth,  and  William  Ranney  of  the  Sixth.     The  men  who  lived  in  the  town  at  that  time, 

*  Through  the  kindneBS  and  labors  of  Thomas  McCarty,  the  historian  was  furnished  a  complete  list  of  the  town  officers  of  Menonome® 
for  thirty-eight  years ;  but,  as  such  a  list  could  not  be  had  from  all  other  towns,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  show  no  partiality  toward  Menomo- 
nee, although  necessitating  the  destruction  of  two  or  three  day's'  labor  by  Mr.  McCarty. 


754  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

and  were  liable  for  road  tax,  were  as  follows  :  S.  S.  Smith,  W.  R.  Hesk,  L.  C.  Snyder,  John  Wren, 
Mr.  Waite,  John  Brown,  F.  Bancroft,  Mr.  Ward,  0.  T.  Reed,  Abner  Rowe,  Daniel  Proudfit, 
Mr.  Alban,  Henry  Bedford,  T.  C.  Horn,  Patrick  Raferty,  Timothy  Ryan,  Alexander  Maloy, 
E.  L.  Gurtley,  Joel  Hammond,  Mr.  Alender,  Martin  Nangel,  William  Daugherty,  Patrick 
Daugherty,  Martin  Stanton,  Mr.  Cone,  Orson  Hubbell,  Levi  Ryckman,  William  Rauney, 
William  McCarty  and  Joseph  Pickel. 

At  the  same  time,  April  28,  1842,  the  School  Commissioners  divided  the  town  into  six 
districts.  District  No.  1  had  six  persons  in  it;  No.  2  had  five;  No.  3,  three;  No.  4,  ten ;  No. 
5,  five ;  No.  6,  three ;  total,  32.  The  total  tax  given  out  for  collection  at  this  time,  including 
county  and  Territorial  tax,  was  $153.59. 

On  May  1,  1843,  the  first  Justices  of  the  Peace — William  Ranney  and  Benjamin  Harmon, 
— were  elected. 

The  Waukesha  and  Menomonee  Palls  road  was  surveyed  June  7,  1845.  It  was  laid  out 
in  January,  1844,  from  the  Falls  to  the  Lisbon  line  (now  Lannon  Springs)  a  distance  of  four 
miles  and  sixty-three  rods. 

The  first  road  in  the  town  laid  out  by  the  Supervisors,  was  surveyed  by  them  June  18, 
1849 .     Previous  to  that  time,  the  Road  Commissioners  had  laid  out  all  roads. 

On  April  I,  1851,  the  first  money,  $75,  was  appropriated  for  the  long  tamarack  bridge  in 
the  centre  of  the  town. 

At  the  town  meeting,  held  January  30,  1864,  $4,200  was  raised  to  defray  expenses  of 
securing  volunteers  for  the  Rebellion,  and  other  war  expenses.  , 

The  Menomonee,  Granville  and  Germantown  Mutual  Insurance  Company  was  organized 
March  20,  1875.  The  first  Board  of  Directors  chosen  were  :  G.  W.  Everts,  President ;  John 
Flanagan,  Secretary ;  Thomas  McCarty,  Godfrey  Inden,  Bernard  Minten,  William  N.  Lannon  and 
John  C.  Schneider.  The  first  policies  went  into  force  on  the  20th  of  May,  1875,  when  the 
property  insured  amounted  to  $50,000.  The  total  amount  insured  up  to  date  is  $1,158,822 ; 
number  of  policies  issued,  817.  The  company  has  since  its  organization  sustained  losses  to 
the  amount  of  $3,035,  which  required  two  assessments  of  one  mill  on  the  dollar  each  time.  It 
has  cost  the  members  of  this  company  four-tenths  of  one  per  centum  for  five  years  to  keep 
insured,  besides  $1.50  for  application  and  policy.  The  company  insures  farm  buildings  and 
contents,  live  stock,  personal  property  of  all  kinds,  but  does  not  insure  in  any  village  or  outside 
of  the  three  towns.  The  present  Directors  are  as  follows :  G.  W.  Evarts,  President,  of  Gran- 
ville ;  John  Flanagan,  Secretary,  of  Menomonee;  Peter  Reith,  Menomonee ;  John  Kissenger, 
Germantown ;  Bernard  Minten,  Menomonee ;  A.  Barndt,  Granville ;  John  C.  Schneider, 
Granville. 

Menomonee  Falls — The  little  village  of  Menomonee  Falls  is  a  thriving  business  center,  and 
handles  a  large  amount  of  money  and  merchandise  during  the  year.  The  historian  is  unable  to 
state  positively,  owing  to  the  numerous  conflicting  statements,  but  probably  Hollingsworth  S. 
Smith  was  the  first  settler  in  what  is  now  Menomonee  Falls,  although  William  R.  Hesk  was  one 
of  the  very  earliest  settlers  in  this  locality. 

The  first  postofiice  was  established  in  1842.  W.  R.  Hesk  was  the  first  Postmaster.  J.  E. 
Seabold  is  the  present  Postmaster,  and  has  been  in  the  ofiice  the  last  nine  years. 

Considerable  business  is  done  at  this  place,  for  its  size  and  population.  There  are  two 
grist-mills,  the  larger  built  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  by  J.  B.  Nehs,  and  ever  since  run  by 
him,  with  water  and  steam  power.  Mr.  Nehs  was  the  first  man  in  the  milling  business  in  this 
part  of  the  county.  The  other,  a  steam  mill,  is  owned  and  run  by  G.  P.  Kehr ;  a  steam  saw- 
mill, owned  and  run  by  Nehs  &  Schlafer ;  one  foundry  and  agricultural  establishment,  owned  by 
I.  B.  Rowell  &  Co.  This  shop  does  an  extensive  business  in  plows  and  their  celebrated  corn  cul- 
tivators. There  are  two  general  stores,  one  owned  by  J.  E.  Seabold  &  Co.,  and  the  other  by 
Peter  Keeler  ;  three  blacksmith's  shops,  two  wagon-maker's  shops,  two  millinery  shops,  two  good 
hotels,  two  butchers,  two  undertakers  and  a  number  of  smaller  establishments,  carrying  different 
trades,  such  as  shoemakers,  tailors,  cabinet  shops,  etc. 


HISTORY    OF    WAU5ESHA    COUNTY.  755 

Lincoln  Lodge,  No.  183,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  was  organized  under  dispensation,  August  31, 
1871,  with  the  following  officers  :  M.  L.  Youngs,  of  Milwaukee,  G.  M. ;  S.  S.  Clark,  S.  W.  ; 
D.  F.  Bancroft,  J.  W. ;  W.  T.  Palmer,  of  Milwaukee,  G.  Sec.  ;  J.  Gray,  S.  D.  ;  A.  B.  Ostran- 
der,  J.  D. ;  G.  W.  Church,  Tiler.  A  charter  was  granted  July  1, 1872,  and  officers  were  elected  as 
follows  :  S.  S.  Clark,  W.  M.  ;  Rev.  A.  A.  Hoskin,  S.  W. ;  F.  D.  Bancroft,  J.  W. ;  S.  K. 
Wambold,  Treas.  ;  J.  E.  Seabold,  Sec. ;  J.  Gray,  S.  D. ;  A.  B.  Ostrander,  J.  D. ;  0.  Shuck, 
Tiler.  Following  are  the  charter  members :  F.  C.  Baker,  G.  W.  Church,  M.  S.  Griswold, 
Byron  Gray.  Thomas  Haynes,  S.  S.  Muzzy,  L  B.  Rowell,  G.  D.  Rowell,  J.  M.  Ritter,  George 
W.  Smith,  J.  H.  Waterlin. 

The  officers  installed  January  2,  1880,  are  these  :  J.  E.  Lounsbury,  W.  M.  ;  W.  T. 
Camp,  S.  W. ;  I.  B.  Rowell,  J.  W.  ;  J.  E.  Davis  Treas.  ;  J.  B.  Loomis.  Sec.  ;  A.  Lillicrapp, 
S.  D.  ;  G.  Smith,  J.  D. ;  G.  W.  Church,  Steward  ;  A.  Ploss,  Steward  ;  G.  Cook,  Tiler.  The 
lodge  now  numbers  twenty-nine  members  in  good  standing. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  society  is  very  prosperous.  In  1868,  they  built  a  handsome 
church,  of  the  Cream  City  brick,  at  a  cost  of  $7,500.  The  spire  is  120  feet  high,  and  adds 
much  to  the  beauty  of  the  church.  When  Dr.  Reid,  editor  of  the  Northwestern  Qhristian 
Advocate,  conducted  the  dedicatory  services,  he  pronounced  it  one  of  the  finest  country  churches 
he  had  ever  seen. 

The  German  Methodists  have  a  substantia]  and  comfortable  church  built  of  stone.  Both 
societies  are  reported  to  be  in  a  prosperous  condition. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Sabbath  School  is  in  a  flourishing  condition,  containing  about  150 
members.  Teachers,  16;  Rev.  A.  M.  Bullock,  Pastor;  J.  E.  Seabold,  Superintendent;  H.  L. 
Haylett,  Assistant  Superintendent;  George  Hoyt,  Secretary  and  Treasurer;  M.  Barndt, 
Librarian. 

The  first  minister  of  the  Evangelical  Association,  who  preached  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Menomonee  Falls,  was  John  Lutz,  in  the  year  1840.  The  Revs.  Adam  Stroh  and  Christian 
Lintner  worked  here  in  1841.  They  were,  in  1842,  succeeded  by  the  Revs.  F:  Wahl  and  G.  A. 
Blank.  Rev.  M.  Hauert  followed  them  and  preached  here  in  1848  and  1844.  In  1844,  Frederick 
Nehs  and  William  Barns,  with  their  families,  came  from  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and  settled  in  the 
region  of  what  is  now  called  Menomonee  Falls.  Charles  Nehs,  a  son  of  Frederich  Nehs,  with  his 
family,  followed  the  next  year,  1845,  from  Pennsylvania.  They  all  were  members  of  the  Evangelical 
Association.  Rev.  J.  Harlacher,  a  veteran  of  the  itineracy,  at  that  time  located  in  the  adjoining 
town  of  Richfield,  preached  for  them  in  private  houses  in  Menomonee  Falls.  The  following 
persons  were  formed  by  Rev.  Andrew  Nicolai,  who  succeeded  Rev.  M.  Hauert,  1845,  in  the  year 
1846  into  a  class :  Frederick  Nehs,  Rebecca  Nehs,  Sarah  A.  Nehs,  Charles  Nehs,  Mary  Ann 
Nehs,  William  Barns  and  Susan  Barns,  which  number,  in  the  following  years,  more  or  less 
increased.  In  1859,  meetings  were  held  to  consider  the  propriety  of  erecting  a  church.  Fred- 
erick Nehs  donated  an  acre  of  land  for  a  site.  On  August  22,  1860,  the  corner-stone  of  an 
edifice  was  laid  by  Rev.  J.  G.  Escher,  which  was  dedicated  February  24,  1861.  The  building 
is  33Jx44i  feet,  and  valued  at  $5,000.  The  parsonage,  built  in  1855-56,  is  valued  at  $1,200. 
The  present  Minister  is  Rev.  G.  Fritsche.  The  church  has  a  membership  of  125,  with  the 
following  Trustees:  Isaac  Leister,  Edward  L.  Nehs  and  Joshua  Keeler.  The  Sunday  school 
numbers  161  scholars.  Names  of  the  officers  are :  H.  Forster,  President ;  Jacob  Schlseferg, 
Vice-President ;  Wesley  Nehs,  Secretary ;  W.  Forster,  Treasurer ;  John  Baker  and  Henry 
Nehs,   Librarians. 

Fussville. — The  village  and  vicinity  of  Fussville  were  settled  about  the  last  of  1837,  by 
Americans  and  Irish,  who  owned  some  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  town.  In  1844,  the  Germans 
began  to  purchase  these  farms,  and  now  not  an  American  or  Irishman  remains  to  tell  the  story 
of  the  first  settlement  of  the  place. 

The  first  church  in  the  town  was  built  here  in  1846.  It  is  a  large  and  prosperous  church  society. 

The  farmers  in  the  vicinity  of  Fussville  are  exceedingly  thrifty,  and  have  some  of  the  finest 
farms  in  this  portion  of  the  county. 


756  HISTOEY    OF    ^V^AUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Lannon  /Springs. — This  place  was  named  in  honor  of  William  N.  Lannon,  on  whose  farm 
were  some  beautiful  springs. 

The  first  postoffice  at  the  Springs  was  opened  May  10,  1854,  by  William  N.  Lannon. 

The  first  school  was  taught  in  1843,  and  the  first  church  services  were  held  in  1842. 

In  the  spring  of  1843,  William  M.  Saunders  and  William  Brown  opened  the  first  store. 
Ashes  were  legal  tender  in  those  days,  and  any  one  trading  with  Saunders  could  get  goods  at 
half-price  if  he  could  tell  a  good  story,  and  pay  in  ashes  at  that. 

About  1875,  Michael  Keating  built  the  Lannon  Springs  Hotel,  which  is  a  model  country 
caravansary.     He  has  allowed  no  games  to  be  played  in  it  since  it  was  opened. 

What  is  now  Lannon  Springs  was  settled  in  1842  by  W.  N.  Lannon,  Dennis  McCarty, 
Erastus  S.  Comstock,  John  Golden,  Jeff"rey  Burke,  James  Brogan,  T.  Kinsley — all  Irish  but 
Mr.  Comstock. 

In  1848,  a  Scotchman  named  George  Clark  was  killed  near  Henry  Bedford's  while  driving 
a  load  of  lumber.  The  next  year,  John  McDonnell,  while  bringing  a  young  lady  to  the  Springs, 
was  killed  in  the  same  place.  For  some  years  thereafter,  the  people  of  the  vicinity  regarded 
the  place  with  fear  and  superstition. 

Mrs.  James  Brogan  was  the  first  person  to  die,  and  James  Brogan  the  first  person  to  be 
married  at  the  Springs. 

Father  Kundig,  of  Milwaukee,  held  the  first  Catholic  services  at  the  Springs  in  1842,  at 
James  Brogan's  house.  In  1843,  the  Catholics  of  this  place  joined  with  those  of  Brookfield, 
and  bulk  a  church.  In  1847,  Rev.  James  Colton,  now  of  Fond  du  Lac,  took  charge  of  the  par- 
ish, and  in  1848,  built  the  stone  church  at  the  Springs.  In  the  fall  the  parsonage  was  built. 
James  Brogan  donated  an  acre  of  land  for  the  church  and  parsonage,  and  L.  Kinsley  one  acre 
for  the  cemetery,  called  St.  James  Cemetery.  Mrs.  JeiFrey  Burke,  who  died  in  1848,  was  the 
first  person  buried  in  it. 

TOWN  OF  MUKWONAGO. 

Historically  and  otherwise,  the  town  of  Mukwonago  is  an  important  section  of  Waukesha 
County ;  and,  if  it  would  not  make  the  histories  of  other  towns  appear  short  in  comparison,  a 
very  elaborate'and  interesting  sketchmight  be  written  of  this  rich  and  beautiful  town. 

Mukwonago,  by  act  of  the  Legislature,  approved  January  2,  1838,  was  made  to  comprise 
the  present  towns  of  Mukwonago,  Eagle,  Ottawa  and  Genesee ;  but  by  an  act  approved  March 
8,  1839,  it  was  reduced  to  its  present  size.  The  name,  as  first  sanctioned  by  the  Legislature, 
was  Mequanego,  and  the  first  election  was  authorized  to  be  held  at  Daniel  Bigelow's  house. 

The  first  settler  in  this  town  was  Charles  N.  Cox,  who,  with  his  wife  and  children,  lived  in 
his  covered  wagon  on  a  claim  on  Section  19.  The  exact  day  of  their  arrival  is  not  known ; 
but  Thomas  Sugden  and  Joseph  Smart  discovered  their  "camp"  during  the  first  week  in  June, 
1836,  and  remained  one  night  with  them.  On  the  12th  of  June,  Joseph  Smart  entered  lands 
and  settled  on  Section  19,  adjoining  Mr.  Cox,  and  Mr.  Sugden  settled  on  Section  26,  in  this 
town.  They  were  the  next  settlers.  On  the  15th  of  this  month,  Sewall  Andrews,  Henry  H. 
Camp  and  Mr.  Meacham  arrived  at  what  is  now  Mukwonago  Village,  and  settled  upon  lands 
which  they  had  blazed,  or  selected,  in  1835.  They  were  the  third  group  of  actual  settlers,  but 
the  first  prospectors. 

Here  will  be  introduced  the  report  made  by  the  Mukwonago  Committee  [Martin  Fidd} 
to  the  Old  Settler's  Club  in  1871,  as  follows  : 

''  Your  committee,  appointed  to  prepare  an  historical  account  of  the  early  settlement  of  the 
town  of  Mukwonago,  respectfully  report  : 

"  Mukwonago,  previous  to  its  settlement  in  1836,  was  a  large  and  populous  Indian  village. 
It  was  the  chief  or  capital  village  of  the  tribe  of  Indians  known  as  the  Pottawatomies,  situated 
on  Mukwonago  Creek,  not  far  from  its  junction  with  the  Fox  River,  and  near  the  border  ot  an 
extensive  forest.  It  was  evidently  a  most  desirable  locality  for  the  residence  of  a  people  possess- 
ing the  habits  and  customs  of  the  Northwestern  Indians.     The  inhabitants  were,  generally  peacea- 


WA 


UKESHA . 


HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA-  COUNTY.  759 

ble  and  inoffensive,  except,  perhaps,  when  they  supposed  their  rights  were  unjustly  invaded. 
Then  it  was  that  the  peculiar  traits  of  the  Indian  character  were  exhibited.  Their  wigwams 
were  permanently  and  substantially  built,  which  clearly  indicated  a  permanent  and  continuous 
occupation  of  the  place.  Their  council-house,  a  large  building  built  of  poles  and  covered  with 
the  bark  of  large  trees,  in  which  the  chiefs  and  principal  men  of  the  tribe  held  their  annual  coun- 
cils, was,  in  1836,  standing  on  the  north  bank  of  Mukwonago  Creek,  at  the  south  end  of  the  vil- 
lage. The  valley  in  which  the  village  was  located  being  very  productive,  they  raised  corn  in 
great  abundance.  How  long  the  tribe  had  made  this  locality  their  home  cannot  now  be  ascer- 
tained with  any  degree  of  certainty,  but,  from  the  best  information  we  have  been  able  to  obtain, 
we  conclude  that  it  could  not  have  been  a  great  length  of  time.  The  only  mention  of  this  vil- 
lage "and  its  inhabitants,  prior  to  1835,  in  any  written  history  we  have  read,  we  find  in  Col. 
Childs'  '  Recollections  of  Wisconsin  Since  1820,'  an  account  of  his  journey  from  Southern  Illi- 
nois to  Green  Bay  in  1827,  with  a  drove  of  cattle.  He  says  :  '  We  crossed  the  river  at  the  rapids, 
and  struck  the  Fox  River,  which  empties  into  the  Illinois  at  Ottawa,  followed  up  the  Fox  River 
to  Mukwonago,  and  there  found  a  great  many  Pottawatomie  Indians.  They  were  rather  ugly 
in  appearance,  and  threatened  to  kill  m_y  cattle.' 

"  The  first  white  settlers*  in  the  town  of  Mukwonago  were  Sewall  Andrews  and  Henry  H. 
Camp.  In  the  year  of  1835,  they,  in  company  with  Major  Meacham,  who  afterward  settled  in 
Walworth  County,  traveled  through  the  southeastern  portion  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  and 
Northern  Illinois  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  a  place  for  future  settlement.  After  journeying 
for  several  weeks,  they  finally  determined  upon  the  Indian  village  of  Mukwonago,  as  the  most 
desirable  locality  for  building  up  a  town.  In  the  following  spring,  and  on  about  the  loth  of 
June,  1836,  Messrs.  Andrews  and  Camp  again  came  to  Mukwonago  for  the  purpose  of  remain- 
ing, and  made  preparations  for  erecting  a  house.  Although  the  title  of  the  Indians  to  this  por- 
tion of  the  Territory  had  been  previously  extinguished,  they  had  not  been  removed  and  still  claimed 
the  right  of  possession,  and  objected  to  the  erection  of  any  buildings  within  the  limits  of  their 
village.  They  however  immediately  erected  a  house  about  a  mile  and  a  half  northwest  from 
the  village,  and  near  the  present  residence  of  John  Andrews.  This  was  the  first  house  erected 
in  the  town,  and  a  few  weeks  after  its  completion,  the  proprietors  had  the  pleasure  of  furnishing 
lodging  and  entertainment  to  Gen.  Dodge,  who  was  then  Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin. Delayed,  but  not  driven  from  their  purpose,  they  soon  after  negotiated  with  the  Indians 
for  permission  to  build  a  house  within  the  village,  and  gave  them  two  barrels  of  flour  for  the 
privilege ;  under  this  permission  they  erected  a  house,  only  10x12  in  dimensions,  on  the  south- 
west corner  of  Block  8,  in  the  village  as  it  was  afterward  platted,  and  this  house  was  the 
home  and  lodging  place  of  nearly  all  the  white  residents  of  the  village,  until  the  commencement 
of  the  following  winter.     They  were  then  all  unmarried. 

"A  little  earlier  in  the  month  of  June,  1836,  Charles  N.  Cox  emigrated  from  Indiana  with 
his  family  and  settled  on  Section  19.  His  wife  and  adopted  daughter  were  the  first  white  female 
residentsof  the  town  ;  and  still  later  in  the  same  month,  Thomas  Sugden  and  Joseph  Smart  came. 
Smart  moving  his  family  with  him.  They  settled  on  Section  19,  and  Sugden  on  Section  26 ;  Sugden 
remained  in  the  town  until  1843.  In  the  following  August,  George  Bolsen  came  with  his  fam- 
ily and  settled  on  Section  18.  Whiting  Hudson  and  family  came  and  settled  on  the  northwest 
quarter  of  Section  36,  October  9, 1836.  On  orabout  the  15th  of  October,  1836,  Martin  Field  and  Ira 
Blood  arrived  from  Chicago ;  they  came  from  Vermont  early  the  previous  spring,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  settling  in  Wisconsin;  but  on  arriving  in  Chicago,  finding  employment  in  the  County  and 
City  Surveyor's  offices,  they  remained  there  during  the  summer.  Soon  after  their  arrival  at 
Mukwonago,  they  were  employed  by  the  proprietors  to  survey  and  plat  the  village,  a  map  of 
which  was  filed  and  recorded  in  the  office  of  Register  of  Deeds  of  Milwaukee  County,  Nov.  1836.  24, 

''  In  selecting  a  name  for  the  village,  the  proprietors  adopted  that  given  it  by  the  Indians,  the 
signification  of  which  is,  '  a  place  where  bears  were  killed.'  Mukwo  or  Mequo,  in  their  lan- 
guage being  the  name  of  that  animal. 

*  P  re  spi  ctors  would  have  been  more  accurate.  Z 


760  HISTOEY.OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

"  Mr.  Field  remained  in  and  became  a  resident  of  the  village,  and  Mr.  Blood  made  a  claim  in 
the  adjoining  town  of  Vernon,  and  remained  there  until  his  death.  In  August,  1836,  Charles 
B.  Stockman,  formerly  a  resident  of  St.  Lawrence  County  N.  Y.,  came  here  and  laid  a  claim  to 
the  mill-site  adjoining  the  village,  and  erected  a  house  on  the  south  bank  of  Mukwonago  Creek, 
which  was,  for  a  short  time  in  the  spring  of  1837,  occupied  by  Charles  Raynous  and  his  family. 
Lat.e  in  the  fall  of  1836,  and  after  the  survey  of  the  village  had  been  completed,  Mr.  Andrews 
erected  a  store  on  Block  7,  and  Mr.  Camp  a  hotel  on  Block  8,  both  of  which  were  constructed  of 
logs,  Mr.  Meacham,  one  of  the  original  proprietors  of  the  village,  having  a  one-third  interest 
therein  ;  but,  as  he  never  was  a  permanent  resident  of  the  town,  his  name  has  not  been  before  men- 
tioned. He  sold  his  interest  to  Mr.  Andrews  soon  after  the  survey  was  completed.  Those  who 
came  in  later  in  the  autumn  of  1836  were  Simon  Jones  and  family,  Lyman  Hill  and  family,  Charles 
Raynous,  Wilder  C.  Chafin,  John  Prescott  and  Edward  Bassett,  who,  with  those  heretofore 
named,  were  all  who  became  residents  of  the  town  during  that  year.  John  A.  Smart,  born 
December  31,  1836,  son  of  Joseph  Smart,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  town.  Mariam 
and  Marion  Hill  were  the  first  white  female  children  born  in  the  town.  They  were  twins 
and  born  January  20,  1837,  at  the  house  of  C.  B.  Stockman,  on  the  south  bank  of  Mukwonago 
Creek.  They  were  the  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lyman  Hill,  who  came  from  Vermont  a  few 
weeks  previous. 

"  In  the  year  1837,  we  received  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  population  of  our  town.  John 
M.  Stockman,  John  S.  Morse,  Webber  Andrews,  Ezra  Stone,  John  Burnell,  Robert  Wilkinson, 
William  Cross,  Sherman  Cartwright,  John  Coats,  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Newcomb,  with 
their  families,  and  David  Orendorf,  James  Orendorf,  Samuel  Pendleton,  Capt.  Burk,  Cyrus 
Hill,  John  A.  Larkin  and  Ira  Goodspeed,  came  and  settled  in  different  parts  of  the  town;  all 
of  whom  were  farmers  excepting  John  A.  Larkin,  who  was  a  shoemaker.  John  M.  Stockman 
frequently  worked  at  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner.  In  the  spring  of  1837,  Sewall  Andrews 
obtained  a  stock  of  goods  from  New  York,  and  opened  his  store  about  the  first  of  June.  James 
Orendorf  about  this  time  settled  on  Section  24,  and  established  a  ferry  across  Fox  River,  erected 
a  large  block-house,  and  kept  hotel  for  a  year  or  two.  In  1838,  he  was  appointed  Postmaster. 
The  office  was  called  Springfield,  that  being  the  first  postoffice  within  the  limits  of  the  town.  In 
the  winter  of  1839  and  1840,  the  office  was  moved  to  the  village  of  Mukwonago,  and  Andrew 
E.  Elmore  was  made  Postmaster,  and  from  that  time  the  office  was  called  Mukwonago.  There 
soon  began  to  appear  among  our  farmers,  and  especially  among  those  who  had  settled  in  the 
northwestern  portion  of  the  town,  marked  indications  of  thrift  and  of  future  wealth.  They  were 
improving  their  farms  rapidly,  commencing  to  breed  all  kinds  of  farm  stock,  and  produced  most 
of  the  necessaries  of  life.  Until  a  much  later  date,  there  were  no  physicians,  or  preachers  of  the 
Gospel  within  the  limits  of  the  town,  and  probably  none  nearer  than  Milwaukee,  a  distance  of 
twenty-four  miles..  We  will  not  attempt  to  give  a  list  of  the  names  of  those  who  settled  here 
in  1838,  1889  and  1840.  The  town  was  settling  rapidly  during  those  years,  and  any  list  we  can 
now  make  would  necessarily  be  imperfect.  We  will  only  name  a  few  of  those  whom  we  know 
settled  here  during  those  years :  Samuel  Winch,  Adam  E.  Ray,  came  in  1838 ;  Joseph  Bond, 
in  June,  Dr.  Solomon  Blood  in  September,  and  Andrew  E.  Elmore  in  October,  1839. 

"  It  may  interest  many  who  have  never  known,  or  have  forgotten  the  fact,  that  the  town  of 
Mukwonago,  in  its  first  organization,  was  twelve  miles  square,  including  the  present  towQS  of 
Genesee,  Ottawa,  Eagle  and  Mukwonago.  The  first  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  Daniel 
Bigelow,  in  the  village  of  Eagleville,  in  the  fall  of  1838,  and  Henry  Hinkley  was  elected 
Chairman." 

Charles  N.  Cox  was  the  first  settler  in  the  town ;  Mrs.  Cox,  his  wife,  the  first  white  woman, 
and  his  children,  David  and  Hannah,  the  first  little  folks. 

The  first  frame  house  is  the  present  residence  of  Dr.  H.  A.  Youmans. 

The  first  hotel  was  built  in  1837,  by  Charles  B.  Stockman. 

The  first  store  was  opened  by  Sewall  Andrews,  and  the  second  by  Andrew  E.  Elmore. 
The  former  still  has  a  store  in  the  village. 


HISTORY   or   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  761 

The  first  noted  place  for  horse-racing  was  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  town,  which  was, 
therefore,  named  "  Horse-race  Prairie."  A  three-quarter-mile  track  was  laid  out  there  thirty- 
years  ago,  by  George  Yearly. 

Sewall  Andrews  and  David  Orendorf  were  the  first  Justices  of  the  Peace,  appointed  in  1837, 
or  the  first  of  1838. 

Mr.  Powers  brought  the  first  mails  to  Mukwonago,  once  in  two  weeks.  The  next  mail 
carrier  was  William  Wilkinson,  now  a  resident  of  Genesee. 

The  first  birth  was  John  A.,  son  of  Joseph  Smart,  born  December  31,  1836. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  Charles  N.  Cox,  July  23,  1838.     He  was  buried  at  Jericho. 

The  report  to  the  Old  Settlers'  Club  states  that  Andrews  and  Camp  built  the  first  ^louse  in 
Mukwonago  ;  but  the  historian  concludes  that  a  house  built  on  Section  19,  by  Joseph  Smart  and 
Charles  N.  Cox,  was  occupied  first.     Both,  however,  were  erected  at  about  the  same  time. 

The  first  preachers  were  Elder  Burgess,  Baptist ;  Rev.  Brooks,  Episcopalian.  In  1837, 
an  itinerant  Methodist  preached  at  Joseph  Smart's  house,  probably  the  first  sermon  in  the 
town. 

Miss  Gertrude  Goodrich  taught  the  first  school  in  the  summer  of  1842,  at  Jericho.* 

In  October,  1838,  the  marriage  of  Mrs.  Charles  N.  Cox  to  John  Long  was  the  first  in 
Mukwonago.  Sewall  Andrews,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  performed  the  ceremony.  He  did  it  so 
awkwardly,  not  being  accustomed  to  such  business,  that  Mr.  Hinkley,  a  Justice  from  Eagle, 
declared,  after  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Long  had  lived  together  for  some  days,  that  they  were  not  married  ; 
that  the  form  was  illegal,  and  Mr.  Andrews  without  the  proper  authority.  This  was  allowed  to 
frighten  the  innocent  couple  for  a  time;  then  the  joke  was  explained,  and  they  again  lived  as 
man  and  wife. 

Seneca  Harris  was  the  first  shoemaker.  It  is  said  he  never  worked  at  the  trade  before 
opening  a  shop  in  Mukwonago. 

In  1842,  Thomas  Sugden  was  elected  Assessor,  but  had  no  blanks  or  legal  forms  for  making 
assessment  rolls  or  returns.  He  therefore  improvised  some  which  would  serve  well  for  the 
present  day.  The  first  roll  contains  the  names  of  70  resident  and  18  non-resident  tax-payers, 
whose  real  and  personal  property  was  valued  at  $53,384. 

.  At  a  school  exhibition  in  the  village  of  Mukwonago,  March  23,  1866,  the  floor  gave  way, 
very  seriously  injuring  several  people. 

The  first  blacksmith  was  Charles  Raynous. 

In  1844,  $2,000  in  cash  was  raised  in  Milwaukee  to  improve  the  road  to  Mukwonago,  which 
was  then  in  a  very  bad  condition. 

In  January,  1843,  a  petition  praying  for  the  removal  of  Gov.  James  Duane  Doty,  received 
130  signatures. 

Mukwonago  has  been  honored  with  several  Congressional  Conventions. 

Andrew  E.  Elmore,  the  "Sage  of  Mukwonago, "  read  the  New  York  Weekly;  always  talked 
"all  the  rights  of  all  men;"  trusted  everybody  who  traded  at  his  store,  and  wished  to  be 
trusted,  and  never  blacked  his  boots. 

William  Wilkinson  was  married  in  1838  to  Anna  Robinson.  Everybody  was  invited; 
everybody  went,  and  everybody  had  a  big  time.  Before  getting  a  wife,  he  built  a  house.  The 
bed  was  made  of  poles,  one  end  stuck  into  the  crevices  of  the  log  house,  and  the  other  resting 
on  crotches,  on  which  brush  and  leaves  were  spread.  The  table  was  of  rough  boards  ;  the  chairs 
of  blocks  cut  from  oak  logs,  and  other  furniture  would  have  been  in  keeping,  if  he  had  had  any. 
A  thoughtful  neighbor  sent  to  Milwaukee  for  a  keg  of  beer,  and  after  the  ceremony,  which  was 
said  by  Henry  Hinkley,  the  feast  and  fun  began.  Mr.  Hinkley  was  dressed  in  overalls  and 
jerkin,  and  performed  the  ceremony  with  a  New  York  "form-book  "  in  one  hand  and  a  box  of 
Scotch  snuff  in  the  other. 

If  any  one  desires  to  see  a  Mukwonago  farmer  dance  like  a  toad  on  a  hot  griddle,  it  is 
only  necessary  to  coax  him  into  some  secluded  spot  and  whisper  "  Milwaukee  &  Beloit  Railroad." 

*  The  people  of  Eagle^  claim  Miss  Goodrich  as  their  first  teacher.  Her  school  was  for  children  of  both  towns ;  but  it  is  a  matter  of  dispute 
as  to  which  side  of  the  town  line  the  building  stood. 


762  HISTOEY     or     WAUKESHA    COUXTY. 

Up  to  June,  1837,  settlers  in  Mukwonago  were  S.  Andrews,  H.  H.  Camp,  Charles  N.  Cox, 
Thomas  and  John  Coats,  Samos,  Jonathan  and  Jerry  Parsons,  Robert  Wilkinson,  the  Sugden 
family,  Martin  Field,  Ira  Blood,  W.  C.  Chafin,  J.  M.  and  C.  B.  Stockman,  John  Burnell, 
Joseph  Smart,  (first  of  the  English  settlers,)  David  Orendorf,  James  Orendorf  and  William  Moo- 
dy.    Jesse  Meacham,  who  visited  the  place,  did  not  become  a  permanent  settler. 

Farmers  Mutual  Insurance  Company. — At  a  formal  meeting  held  at  the  Mukwonago 
House,  January  31,  1874,  the  following  directors  were  elected :  C.  B.  Stockman,  A.  E.  Per- 
kins, J.  A.  Pratt,  J.  N.  Crawford,  W.  Wilton  and  J.  Wilkinson.  A.  E.  Perkins  was  chosen 
President,  J.  A.  Pratt,  Secretary,  and  W.  M.  Frazier,  Treasurer.  The  first  policy  issued  was 
to  A.  E.  Perkins.  The  company  is  for  Mukwonago,  Eagle  and  Genesee.  The  directors  from 
Genesee  were  H.  Bowman  and  J.  W.  Farnham  ;  Eagle,  J.  Parsons.  In  March,  1877,  the  num- 
ber of  directors  was  increased  to  nine — three  from  each  town.  J.  N.  Crawford  and  A.  J.  Boss 
have  been  President  and  Secretary  since  1876.  The  present  Board  of  Directors  are  J.  N.  Craw- 
ford, A.  J.  Boss  and  William  Frazier  of  Mukwonago;  A.  R.  Hinkley,  Samuel  Hage  and  William 
Wilton  of  Eagle ;  Norman  Shultis,  W.  H.  Hardy  and  Thomas  D.  Jones,  of  Genesee.  At  the  an- 
nual meeting  in  1880,  the  company  contained  five  hundred  and  twenty  members,  holding  four 
hundred  and  sixty-two  policies  of  insurance.  The  value  of  property  insured  is  $520,000.  The 
rates  of  insurance  are  $1.50  for  each  policy  and  one-fifth  of  one  per  centum  on  the  amount 
issued.  Twelve  losses  have  been  paid,  mostly  caused  by  lightniing,  aggregating  $1,743.50. 
During  1879,  the  losses  were  $1,390.     Cash  now  on  hand  $325. 

Jericho*  is  a  quiet  little  burg  on  the  extreme  west  line  of  this  town.  It  was  so  called  from 
the  name  of  Jerry  Parsons,  who  built  an  old  tavern  stand  there  in  an  early  day.  Jericho  Creek 
flows  through  a  beautiful  grove  of  old  trees  to  the  west  of  the  village.  The  grounds  of  John 
Burden  and  Mr.  Pitcher  having  been  inclosed  years  ago  with  masonry  walls  of  limestone,  now 
gray  and  moss-grown,  have  given  rise  to  the  various  sayings  in  regard  to  "the  walls  of  Jericho." 
It  is  one  of  the  oldest  settlements  in  the  county,  and  has  a  natural  location  of  extreme  beauty. 
Other  Scriptural  names  in  this  locality  are  Palestine,  Jerusalem,  and  on  the  farm  of  Mrs.  Hill, 
in  Mukwonago,  is  Mt.  Nebo,  which  is  "  over  against  Jericho." 

Mukwonago  Village. — This  is  not  an  incorporated  village,  but  has  the  commercial  import- 
ance which  warrants  its  claim  to  the  title  of  village.  Its  first  settlers  were  Indians.  The  last 
tribe  which  inhabited  the  region  were  Pottawatomies,  who  had  a  large  village  on  the  site  of  the 
present  village,  which  was  also  named  Mukwonago,  meaning  place  of  the  bear,  or  bear  town. 

The  first  white  settlers  were  Sewall  Andrews,  H.  H.  Camp  and  Mr.  Meacham,  who  vis- 
ited the  locality  in  1835,  and  took  up  their  residence  here  June  15,  1836.  The  first  house  in 
the  village  was  erected  by  them.  Mr.  Meacham  soon  left  for  other  parts,  and  was  not  a  per- 
manent settler. 

The  village  was  platted  in  1836,  and  the  plat  recorded  at  Milwaukee,  November  24,  1836. 
That  was  undoubtedly  the  earliest  recorded  plat  in  Waukesha  County. 

The  surrounding  country  is  beautiful  and  rich ;  the  place  has  a  good  water-power,  and  the 
inhabitants  are  well-informed  and  generally  well-to-do. 

A  few  years  ago,  Theron  W.  Haight  wrote  as  follows  of  this  pleasant  village : 

"  Within  three  or  four  years  from  the  first  settlement,  many  of  those  whose  names  are  still 
known  and  honored  in  the  town,  were  invited  hither  by  the  charming  appearance  of  the  country. 
John  Stockman  built  a  house  for  the  entertainment  of  travelers  in  1837 ;  the  cheerful  and  genial  face 
of  Joseph  Bond  was  seen  above  the  heads  of  his  friends  ;  Andrew  E.  Elmore  established  himself 
in  a  log  store  in  1839  ;  Otis  Sargeant  began  work  upon  a  productive  farm,  and  Elder  Burgess, 
a  Baptist  minister,  initiated  the  regular  preaching  of  the  word  of  God.  At  that  time,  the  well- 
to-do  farmer  who  wished  to  be  thought  stylish,  went  to  church  in  a  vehicle  drawn  by  oxen, 
while  the  less  ambitious  were  contented  to  go  on  foot.  A  bridge  of  poles  laid  from  one  forked 
stake  to  another,  gave  a  precarious  passage  across  Fox  River  to  the  footman,  and  many  a  poor 
wight  who  lingered  at  the  village,  like  Tam  O'Shanter,  was  caught  by  the  warlock  drunkenness 

*Jericlio  is  claimed  by  both  Eagle  and  Mukwanago,  but  the  moat  of  the  quaint  little  place  is  in  the  latter  town. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  763 

before  reaching  the  'key-stane  o'  the  brig,'  and  forced  to  become  a  temporary  cold-water  man 
by  tumbling  into  the  river. 

"  In  1843  or  1844,  the  first  permanent  bridge  was  laid  across  Fox  River,  but,  the  structure 
having  been  found  to  coat  too  much  for  repairs,  it  was  replaced  about  four  years  ago  by  another, 
which  has  proved  impregnable  to  all  watery  attacks. 

"  The  flouring  and  saw  mill  now  owned  by  J.  &  M.  Howitt,  were  begun  (and  the  saw- 
mill finished)  in  1847,  by  a  Mr.  McVean,  but  they  soon  passed  from  his  hands  and  became  the 
property  of  Mr.  Sewall  Andrews. 

"A  small  church  and  schoolhouse  had  been  erected  in  the  village  almost  at  the  commence- 
ment, but  the  friends  of  education  decided,  in  1858,  on  the  erection  of  a  building  which  should 
be  an  honor  to  the  town,  and  the  present  fine  public  school  edifice,  of  brick,  was  accordingly 
completed  in  1859,  since  which  time  the  utmost  pains  have  been  taken  to  secure  the  best  attain- 
able talent  for  school  management,  and  the  present  course  of  study,  including  higher  math- 
ematics, German,  and  natural  science,  is  believed  to  give  as  full  advantages  for  culture  and 
practical  knowledge  as  can  be  obtained  below  a  collegiate  or  technical  course  of  instruction." 

Baptist  Church. — The  first  Baptist  service  held  in  this  town  was  in  1837,  at  the  house  of 
Charles  Cox,  Jericho.  J.  M.  Stockman,  owning  the  only  horse  team  in  the  village  at  this  time, 
was  offered  $1  each  by  five  of  his  neighbors,  to  carry  them  to  this  meeting,  and  he  remembers 
accepting  this  offer.  The  society  was  organized  in  1840,  and  a  church  built,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  J.  M.  Stockman,  "Webber  and  Sewall  Andrews,  H.  Porter,  Daniel  Wood,  Ebenezer 
Thomas  and  others.  This  church  was  used  until  it  became  untenable,  and  was  finally  destroyed 
by  fire.  For  several  years  past,  meetings  were  held  in  the  schoolhouse.  The  society  has  com- 
pleted an  elegant  new  church,  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of  $2,000. 

Congregational  Church. — The  first  subscriptions  taken  for  the  building  of  a  church,  were 
by  A.  E.  Perkins  and  A.  Ball,  in  1860.  On  the  removal  of  Mr.  Ball,  the  subscription  was 
dropped,  though  the  society  was  organized  at  that  time.  The  first  Trustees  were  W.  C.  Chafin, 
A.  E.  Perkins  and  another.  Rev.  Mr.  Snow,  assisting  in  the  organization,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Sedg- 
wick being  the  first  regular  pastor.  In  1866,  the  subscriptions  were  renewed  at  the  instance  of 
the  Trustees,  A.  E.  Perkins,  E.  T.  Taylor  and  Dr.  Jerry  Youmans.  Under  the  direction 
of  these  gentlemen  as  Building  Committee,  the  foundations  were  laid,  in  1866,  the  present 
substantial  and  handsome  structure  being  finished  in  1869,  at  a  cost,  with  fixtures,  furniture 
and  organ,,  of  $3,400.  Prior  to  the  building,  and  since  the  organization,  of  the  church,  weekly 
services  were  held  in  the  schoolhouse.     This  church  is  open  to  all  evangelical  denominations. 

United  Unitarian  and  Universalist  Society. — Sewall  Andrews,  F.  M.  Payne,  Otis  Sar- 
geant,  William  M.  Frazier,  J.  N.  Crawford  and  John  Platner  were  the  leading  spirits  in 
founding  this  church,  "W.  P.  Collins  and  Martin  Field  being  the  pillars  on  the  Unitarian  side 
of  the  house.  The  organization  was  effected  and  a  charter  granted  in  1877.  The  first  officers 
were  Andrews,  Frazier  and  Crawford,  Trustees  ;  Martin  Field,  Secretary  ;  Peter  Greeley, 
Treasurer.  They  continue  to  hold  these  positions.  The  site  for  a  church  was  purchased  of  the 
heirs  of  William  Burgess,  for  $700.  The  church,  a  very  neat  building,  was  completed  in 
August,  1879,  and  cost  $8,000.  It  is  used  also  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  society.  The 
dressing-room,  dining-room  and  kitchen  were  built  with  funds  raised  by  the  ladies.  The  church 
is  free  from  debt. 

Uagle  Lodge,  No.  39,  I.  0.  0.  F. — This  Lodge  was  instituted  at  Eagle,  Waukesha  County, 
October  1,  1849.  Its  charter  members  were  Philip  V.  Born,  Allen  Carr,  Frank  Draper, 
Andrew  E.  Elmore,  Alexander  Farron,  Dexter  Finch,  Freeman  Ackly,  John  James,  John  C. 
Snover,  Adam  E.  Ray,  Thomas  W.  Pitman,  Hiram  Lampman,  B.  Salsbury  and  Henry 
Snyder.  In  May,  1859,  Eagle  Lodge  was  moved  to  Mukwonago  through  the  influence  and 
labor  of  F.  M.  Payne,  0.  B.  Dickinson  and  George  Richardson,  and,  by  the  consent  of  the 
R.  W.  Grand  Lodge,  took  the  name  of  Mukwonago  Lodge,  No.  89.  The  presiding  officer  at 
that  time  was  John  C.  Snover.  At  the  first  election  thereafter  the  officers  were  :  F.  M.  Payne, 
N.  G.  ;  George  Richardson,  V.  G. ;  0.  B.  Dickinson,  R.  S. ;  H.  H.  Camp,  T.        The  lodge 


764  HISTORY    OF    WAU-KESHA    COUNTY. 

kept  up  its  meetings  during  the  war,  until  January,  1862,  when  it  suspended,  and  surrendered 
its  charter.  About  the  last  of  October,  1868,  F.  M.  Payne,  0.  B.  Dickinson,  H.  H.  Camp, 
John  Snyder,  Perry  Craig,  Melvin  Peacock,  Melvin  Gibson,  E.  D.  Reynolds  and  B.  S. 
Winchell,  petitioned  for  a  charter,  and  on  the  29th  day  of  November,  1868,  the  lodge  was 
resuscitated  by  R.  W.  Grand  Secretary  L.  B.  Hills,  of  Madison.  The  lodge  has  made  a  good 
many  Odd  Fellows,  and  lost  a  good  many,  but  has  succeeded  in  holding  its  own  and  a  little 
more,  having  now  a  membership  of  over  forty  in  good  standing,  and  about  $500  in  the 
treasury.  The  ofiScers  are:  G.  Lovejoy,  N.  G.  ;  William  Miller,  V.  G. ;  A.  J.  Stockman, 
R.  S. ;  F.  M.  Payne,  T.     The  night  of  meeting  is  Saturday,  over  Anderson  &  Wood's  store. 

TOWN    OP    MUSKEGO. 

The  town  of  Muskego  formerly  embraced  a  larger  extent  of  territory  than  it  now  does,  an^ 
was  one  of  the  earliest  towns  named  and  founded.  The  Territorial  Legislature  passed  the  fol" 
lowing  enactment : 

Section  4.  That  the  country  included  within  the  following  limits,  to  wit:  Beginning  at  the  southeast  corner  of 
Township  5  north,  of  Range  20  east ;  thence  west  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Township  5  north,  of  Eange  19  east ; 
thence  north  along  said  township  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Township  6  north,  of  Range  19  east ;  thence  east  to  the 
northeast  corner  of  Township  6  north,  of  Range  20  east;  thence  south  to  the  place  of  beginning;  be  and  is  hereby 
set  off  into  a  separate  town  by  the  name  of  Muskego  :  and  the  polls  of  election  shall  be  opened  at  the  house  of 
Nathaniel  Walton,  near  Prairie  Village,  and  at  the  house  of  Hugh  Wedge,  near  Muskego  Lake. 

Approved  Jan.  2,1838. 

The  above-bounded  territory  included,  with  the  present  town,  the  towns  of  Vernon,  Wau- 
kesha and  New  Berlin. 

The  town  of  Muskego,  as  it  now  is,  namely.  Township  5,  of  Range  20  east,  was 
separated  from  the  balance  of  the  territory  and  erected  into  a  town  for  self-government,  by  an 
act  of  the  Legislature,  approved  March  9,  1839. 

It  was  one  of  the  principal  camping-places,  next  to  Mukwonago  and  Waukesha,  of  the 
Pottawatomie  Indians,  and  a  very  large  village  of  them  was  found  about  the  shores  of  Mus- 
kego Lake  by  the  first  settlers.  The  abundance  of  wild  rice,  water  fowl,  fish  and  muskrats,  which 
was  probably  not  equaled  by  any  other  locality  in  Waukesha  County,  made  the  town  of 
Muskego  an  exceedingly  desirable  place  for  the  aborigines,  who  depended  almost  entirely  upon 
wild  game  for  food. 

Muskego  has  within  its  borders  the  largest  lake  in  Waukesha  County,  and  a  ^ery  large 
portion  of  the  remainder  of  the  town  bears  evidence  of  having  been  covered  by  water.  A  large 
portion  of  the  soil  is  therefore  lower  than  most  of  the  other  towns,  but  it  is  rich  and  strong. 
Nearly  all  of  that  which  the  early  settlers  deemed  too  wet  for  cultivation  has  since  been  turned 
into  the  most  productive  meadows  and  grain  fields. 

The  first  regular  "town  meeting,"  or  election — at  least,  the  first  one  recorded — was  held 
April  5, 1842,  at  the  house  of  Harriette  V.  French. .  Asa  Parker  was  Chairman  of  the  meeting, 
and  H.  B.  Burritt,  Clerk.  After  some  discussion,  it  was  agreed  to  elect  town  officers  by  ballot, 
and  the  Clerk  recorded  the  following  elections,  which  did  not  include  all  the  officials  the  town 
was  entitled  to :  George  McWhorter,  Hiram  Hollister,  Eben  Harris,  and  Marion  Mucky  were 
elected  Highway  Commissioners,  and  Rufus  Peck  and  Phillips  Riley  were  chosen  School  Com- 
missioners. It  was  then  agreed  that  the  next  town  meeting  should  be  held  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
A.  H.  Taylor.  It  occurred  April  4,  1848,  at  which  James  Field  was  elected  Chairman  of  the 
town,  and  Rufus  C.  Peck  and  H.  B.  Burritt,  Supervisors  ;  M.  T.  White,  Assessor  and  Town 
Clerk  ;   George  Green,  Treasurer ;  and  Francis  Ives,  Collector. 

The  officers  of  the  town  for  1880  are  as  follows :  Supervisors,  John  Schmidt,  Chairman  ; 
Henry  Welsh,  Matthew  Elliott ;  Town  Clerk,  George  Rosenberg ;  Assessor,  Charles  Finly ; 
Treasurer,  William  Elliott ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  J.  D.  Buckett,  Adam  Muehl,  Albert  Claflin, 
Sr. ;   Constables,  J.  H.  Jordan,  P.  Crosby,  A.  Shallanda. 

The  town  of  Muskego  embraces  historic  territory  among  the  Pottawatomie  Indians,  who 
had  villages  and  burial-places  on  its  lakes.     There  are  found  here,  also,  some  of  the  most  inter- 


HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  765 

esting  of  the  numerous  mounds  covering  the  abiding-places  of  the  pre-historic  races,  and  one 
arched  temple  or  niche  wholly  unlike  anything  else  in  the  pre-historic  line  in  the  county.  It 
was  surveyed  and  a  draft  made  by  Increase  A.  Lapham,  but  has  been,  unfortunately,  nearly 
destroyed  in  recent  years. 

The  Committee,  consisting  of  L.  Ellarson,  C.  Finley  and  John  Schmedt,  appointed  by  the 
Old  Settlers'  Club  to  prepare  a  history  of  the  town  of  Muskego,  made  the  following  report : 

"  An  extended  history  of  the  town  of  Muskego  would  form  a  very  interesting  chapter  in 
the  early  reminiscences  of  th6  State  of  Wisconsin.  Its  dense  thickets  and  heavy  timber,  its 
lakes  and  marshes,  have  made  it  the  special  abode  of  the  aborigines  of  this  county  for  ages 
pre-historic.  It  is  here  that  generations  after  generations  were  born  and  passed  away,  and  left  no 
calendar  or  record  to  tell  us  whence  they  came,  or  in  what  age  they  lived. 

"  Upon  the  north  bank  of  Big  Muskego  Lake,  on  what  is  now  known  as  '  Latander 
Point,'  is  a  burying  ground,  of  which  the  Indians  of  late  generations  have  no  distinct  tradi- 
tions ;  they  simply  hold  it  in  sacred  veneration  as  the  last  resting-place  of  a  people  long  since 
passed  to  their  happy  hunting  grounds  far  beyond  the  setting  sun,  and  here,  too,  are  the  graves 
of  those  of  whom  tradition  points  to  the  time  in  which  they  lived  and  died,  and  here  also  is  the 
resting-place  of  those  who  have  lived  and  died  within  the  memory  of  the  white  man,  and  Mus- 
kego was  the  last  town  in  which  the  poor  Indian  found  a  home  in  the  southern  counties  of 
Wisconsin,  whence  they  were  removed  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1852,  by  order  of  the 
General  Government. 

"  The  tenacity  with  which  they  clung  to  their  hunting  grounds  in  Muskego,  shows  the  esti- 
mate they  placed  upon  its  lakes,  and  its  marshes,  and  its  forests,  and  the  great  source  which 
furnished  them  game  and  fish  for  food,  and  fur  and  skins  for  clothing  and  traflSc.  For  years 
after  their  removal,  quite  a  large  number  of  those  poor  Indians  would  return  annually  and  spend  a 
few  weeks  unmolested  upon  their  favorite  grounds  in  Mus-kee-Guac — the  fishing  place* — by 
the  white  settlers  called  Muskego.  The  year  of  our  Lord  1836  gave  them  the  first  full  surety 
that  ere  long  their  hunting  grounds  would  be  converted  into  fields  of  grain  and  grass  ;  that 
civilization  was  fast  on  its  move  westward  and  that  they  must  seek  a  new  home  beyond  the 
Mississippi. 

"  It  was  about  that  time  that  Luther  Parker  emigrated  from  the  State  of  New  Hampshire, 
and  made  the  first  claim  and  built  the  first  house  in  the  town  of  Muskego.  This  claim  was 
located  on  what  is  now  a  part  of  Section  9,  at  the  south  end  of  Little  Muskego,  at  a  point  now 
known  as  Muskego  Center. 

"The  old  house  that  he  then  erected  was  torn  down  about  two  years  ago,  by  the  present 
proprietors,  to  make  room  for  other  buildings.  At  its  demise,  the  old  house  was  in  a  very  good 
state  of  preservation,  and  seemed  to  challenge  time  and  weather  for  many  years  to  come.  About 
six  or  seven  years  since,  we  were  conversing  with  A.  H.  Taylor  and  Barnes  Babcock  in  relation 
to  this  old  house,  and  they  counted,  up  to  that  time,  no  less  than  forty-three  families  that  had 
lived  in  it.  Could  this  old  house  talk  and  tell  of  the  trials,  the  troubles,  the  dreams  and  the 
pleasures  it  had  witnessed,  it  would  fill  a  volume  with  facts  and  romance  that  would  be  painfully 
interesting  to  the  reader. 

"  We  have  often  heard  Mr.  Parker  recount  the  hardships,  trials  and  privations  he  necessarily 
passed  through,  the  first  year  he  was  here.  Often  be  had  to  grf  to  Milwaukee  (then  a  distance 
of  twenty  miles  by  the  Indian  trail)  and  bring  home  provisions  on  his  back  to  support  his  little 
family,  and  often  the  rivers  and  streams  were  so  swollen  by  rains  and  melting  snow  that  it 
required  about  three  days  to  make  the  trip.  It  was  during  this  winter  that  the  first  white  child 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Muskego ;  a  little  daughter  was  born  to  Mr.  Parker,  which  soon  after 
died,  and  now  lies  buried  on  the  bank  of  its  beautiful  lake.  This  was  the  first  grave,  in  which 
the  remains  of  the  first  white  person  were  deposited,  in  this  town. 

"  If  our  memory  is  correct,  the  next  settler  was  Leonard  Martin,  now  of  Vernon,  who 
settled  in  the  west  part  of  the  town,  near  his  present  residence.  He  was  followed  in  a  few  weeks 
by  Lavalette  Ellarson,  who  settled  upon  the  same  farm  where  he  now  resides. 

*  MuB-kee-Guac  means  Buofish,  with  which  Muskego  Lake  aboundB. 


766  HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

"In  the  year  1837,  a  number  of  settlers  located  and  settled  in  the  town.  Among  the  first 
of  these  were  Patrick  Conray,  Mr.  Houyck,  Homer  H.  Hawkins,  George  Green,  John  Kendall, 
James    Field,  Mr.  Sexton,  and  also  one  or  two  others  whose  names  we  cannot  now  remember. 

"In  the  year  1838,  Garrett  Doyle  and  family,  James  Conray,  Francis  Ives,  John  Burns, 
Daniel  Sweeney,  Levi  G.  Guild,  Mr.  Cox  and  a  number  of  others,  settled  in  the  town. 

"  The  first  school  that  we  had  was  taught  by  Miss  Hannah  Field,  daughter  of  James  Field, 
and  now  the  wife  of  George  McLaish,  Esq.,  of  Waterford,  Racine  County.  This  young  lady, 
as  a  professor  of  the  science  of  teachine;  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot,  was  considered  very  suc- 
cessful indeed,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  many  of  her  pupils  thought  it  a  matter  of  greater 
moment  and  importance  to  shoot  a  bear  or  a  deer  than  an  idea. 

"  We  have  no  record  of  who  preached  the  first  sermon,  but  Elder  Adams,  a  Unitarian,  was 
among   the  earliest  divines  who  ministered  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  people. 

"  Dr.  Otis  was  the  first  physician  who  located  here.  His  career  was  short,  and  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Dr.  Squires,  who  fell  a- prey  to  the  cholera  in  1849. 

"  Since  the  year  1836,  when  you  take  into  consideration  its  dense  thickets,  its  heavy  timber, 
its  deepmarshes,  Muskego  has  marched  forward  with  a  stride  seldom  equaled  in  any  country. 
Its  heavy  timbered  lands  have  been  converted  into  smooth  and  pleasant  fields,  much  of  its  marshes 
have  been  converted  intobeiutiful  and  profitable  meadows,  its  dense  thickets  havebeen  cleared  and 
now  reward  the  patient,  toiling  husbandman  with  a  generous  compensation  for  his  labor.  Each 
succeeding  year  witnesses  the  clicking  of  the  reaper  and  the  mower  over  ground  which  a  few 
years  ago  was  considered  almost  inaccessible  to  man  or  beast.  How  changed  !  How  wonder- 
ful is  the  progress  of  civilization  as  it  advances  from  the  rising  toward  the  setting  sun ! 

"  But  where  are  those  who  were  the  pioneers  in  bringing  those  great  changes  about  ?  A  few 
of  them  yet  survive  and  look  back  with  pride  and  gratitude  on  the  part  they  have  acted  in  the 
development  of  these  events  ;  but  the  most  of  them  have  been  called  to  receive  their  reward,  and 
have  become  our  precursors  and  pioneers  in  that  undiscovered  country  beyond  the  tomb.  May 
they  rest  in  peace." 

The  first  birth  was  that  of  an  infant  daughter  in  Luther  Parker's  family,  at  Muskego  Center. 
The  child  lived  but  a  few  days. 

A  few  years  ago,  John  D.  McDonald,  of  Summit,  wrote  as  follows  :  "  The  first  plow  used 
to  turn  a  furrow  in  Summit  (which  was  on  Baxter's  farm)  was  made  at  the  nearest  shop — 
Wedge's  mills,  which  I  believe  is  in  Muskego.  *I  obtained  the  irons  from  the  blacksmith,  and 
carried  them  to  Summit  on  my  back,  and,  as  a  recompense,  I  had  the  pleasure  to  travel  between 
the  handles  of  that  plow,  to  turn  the  first  sod  in  our  town."  Thus  the  first  plows  made  in  Wau- 
kesha County,  were  made  in  Muskego. 

The  oldest  person  in  the  town  is  Patrick  Crosby. 

The  first  settler  in  the  town  of  Muskego  was  Luther  Parker.  All  claims  to  the  contrary, 
there  now  seems  to  be  no  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  this  statement.  Mr.  Parker  came  from  the 
northern  portion  of  New  Hampshire,  and  made  a  claim  where  Muskego  Center  now  is  in  the- 
early  part  of  June,  1836.  He  drove  a  two-horse  team  from  the  old  "Granite  State,"  and 
brought  his  wife  and  family.  The  latter  consisted  of  three  daughters  and  one  son  Charles  D. 
Parker,  who  was  afterward  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Wisconsin.  The  youngest  shild,  Amanda,, 
died  August  8,  1838',  which  was  probably  the  first  death  in  the  town. 

Before  the  close  of  June,  1836,  Henry  Houyck  and  his  sister  Rebecca,  settled  in  section  5, 
and  soon  after  T.  G.  French  and  A%a  Parker  made  claims  in  the  town,  the  former  at  what  is^ 
now  Tess  Corners,  and  the  latter  at  a  point  about  a  half-mile  farther  south.  These  were  alii 
who  actually  settled  in  Muskego  during  1836,  although  Leonard  Martin,  made  a  claim  of  lands 
on  Section  19,  on  November,  19,  1836,  and  Lavallette  EUarson  located  a  claim  on  Section  6. 

During  1837,  Homer  H.  Hawkins,  George  Green,  Hugh  Wedge,  George  Guild,  Rufus  C.  and 
Henry  M.  Peck,  Patrick  Conray  and  Leonard  Martin  were  permanently  added  to  the  inhabit- 

*  Asa  matterof  fact,  the  saw  was  running  juBt  a  few  feet  over  the  line,  in  New  Berlin;  but  bo  near,  Mr.  McDonald  was  easily  miBtakea 
The  blacksmith  shop  was  probably  over  the  line  in  Muskego. 


HISTOEY    or     WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  767 

ants  of  the  town.     Mr.  Conray  was  the  first  Irishman  to  locate  in  Muskego ;  and  Mr.  Martin, 
surveyed  all  the  roads  in  the  town,  except  one  extending  across  the  northwest  corner. 

During  the  year  1838,  Anson  H.  Taylor,  of  New  York,  settled  in  Muskego,  and  purchased 
800  acres  of  land  about  Muskego  Center.  He  built  the  first  saw- mill  in  the  town,  as  well  as 
the  first  store  and  hotel.  He  was  looked  upon  as  a  rich  man  in  those  days.  Gordon  C.  Cone, 
Gerritt  Doyle,  Thomas  Lannon,  Hiram  Claflin,  George  Law,  R.  Drought,  D.  Sweeney  and 
William  P.  Hall  were  very  early  settlers  in  Muskego,  and  the  demise  of  a  daughter  of  the  latter 
was  undoubtedly  the  second  death  in  the  town. 

The  first  schoolhouse,  which  no  doubt  is  as  plainly  pictured  in  the  minds  of  the  early 
pioneers  as  the  faces  of  their  nearest  friends,  was  built  of  logs.  The  expense  of  its  building  was 
not  defrayed  by  general  taxation,  but  by  voluntary  subscriptions.  It  stood  about  eighty  rods 
south  of  what  is  now  Tess  Corners.  The  first  person  to  teach  school  in  this  primitive  temple 
of  learning  was  Miss  Hall,  in  the  fall  of  1838,  and  winter  of  1838-39. 

The  old  Wedge  saw-mill,  well  known  throughout  the  county,  must  be  mentioned  in  the 
history  of  Muskego,  although  it  was  built  a  few  feet  over  the  north  line  of  the  town  in  New 
Berlin.*  After  it  was  demolished  in  1855,  the  present  saw-mill  was  erected  a  few  yards  south 
of  the  town  line,  in  Muskego.  H.  E.  Hale,  the  present  owner  of  the  property,  purchased  it  in 
186.1,  and  erected  the  grist-mill,  which  is  also  south  of  the  town  line,  in  this  town. 

During  1870,  Jacob  Siegel,  a  native  of  Wurtemburg,  built  a  large  steam  flouring-mill  at 
Muskego,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1876. 

During  the  latter  part  of  1839,  a  post  ofiBce  was  established  in  Muskego.  James  Field  was 
the  first  Postmaster,  and  kept  the  office — there  was  precious  little  else  but  the  office  to  keep — 
at  his  house,  on  Section  12.  He  was  succeeded  by  Luther  Parker,  who  kept  the  office  at  his 
place  during  a  number  of  years. 

A  post  office- was  established  at  Muskego  Center,  with  Anson  H.  Taylor  as  Postmaster,  who 
was  succeeded  by  J.  D.  Reymert,  Thomas  Taylor,  David  Henry,  and  John  C.  Schuet,  the  latter 
of  whom  now  has  the  honor  ot  signing  a  "  P.  M."  to  his  name.  In  politics,  Mr.  Schuet  is  called 
the  "King  of  Muskego." 

The  first  post  office  at  Tess  Corners  was  established  in  1867  by  the  appointment  of  H. 
Rosenberg  as  Postmaster,  which  position  he  has  since  continuously  held.  This  place  was  named 
in  honor  of  Jacob  Tess,  a  native  of  Mecklenburg,  who  was  a  prominent  farmer  in  this  vicinity. 

Nearly  or  quite  forty  years  ago,  an  office  called  Muskego  Mills  was  kept  near  Wedge's 
Mill  by  a  man  who  was  best  known  throughout  that  part  of  the  county  as  "Piper"  Reynolds. 

Thirty  years  ago,  J.  D.  Reymert  kept  the  postoffice  at  Denoon,  which  is  now  discontinued. 

During  the  war,  Durham  Hill  postoffice  was  established  in  Muskego,  by  the  appointment 
of  S.  A.  Tenny,  the  noted  stock-raiser,  as  Postmaster.     The  present  Postmaster  is  A.  Veennedaal. 

What  was  called  the  "Norwegian  Settlement"  began  in  the  south  part  of  the  town  in  1839, 
and  grew  rapidly  until  some  of  the  newly-arriving  immigrants  brought  the  cholera,  in  1849. 
Terrible  and  indescribable  scenes  followed  the  breaking-out  of  this  fearful  scourge,  as  the  poor 
and  ignorant  people  did  not  know  how  to  diet  or  abate  its  ravages  in  the  least.  A  hospital  was 
finally  established  on  the  shores  of  Big  Muskego  Lake,  in  a  large  barn,  where  scores  of  the 
poor  people  died.  This  plague  broke  out  here  again  in  1851  and  raged  with  frightful  violence 
and  fatality.  A  log  house  near  the  town  line  in  "Norway"  was  then  an  improvised  hospital, 
and  graves  were  dug  and  kept  open  for  expected  corpses.  The  plague  resulted  in  so  many 
deaths,  and  carried  such  terror  into  the  community,  that  all  but  a  few  of  the  surviving  Nor- 
wegian families  left  the  town. 

The  first  German  to  settle  in  Muskego  was  George  Zingsheim,  and  Peter  Schmidt  was  the 
second. 


*8ee  history  of  New  Berlin. 


768  HISTOEY   or    WAUKESHA    COUNT\. 

TOWN    OF    NEW    BERLIN. 

Township  6,  of  Range  20  east,  was  included  in  the  town  of  Muskego  by  the  act  of 
January  2,  1838.  In  1839,  it  was  called  Mentor,  the  name  being  changed  by  the  following 
enactment : 

"  Section  1.  That  the  town  now  called  Mentor,  in  Township  6,  Range  20,  in  the  county  of 
Milwaukee,  shall  hereafter  be  called  New  Berlin. 

"Approved  January  13,  1840." 

It  has  been  generally  supposed  that  the  name.  New  Berlin,  was  suggested  on  account  of  the 
large  number  of  German  settlers  who  now  began  coming  into  the  town,  and  who  desired  to  per- 
petuate in  some  common  manner  the  names  of  prominent  cities  in  their  Fatherland.  But  this 
is  not  the  fact.  The  town  was  named  by  Waterman  Field  and  Sidney  Evans,  in  honor  of  the 
latter's  native  place. 

New  Berlin  has  no  lakes  and  no  large  streams  of  water,  though  Poplar  Creek  and  branches 
of  Root  River  take  their  rise  in  this  town,  affording  at  least  one  good  water-power. 

The  settlers  in  this  town  are  largely  Germans,  or  of  direct  German  descent ;  and  it  is  one 
of  the  most  forehanded  communities  in  the  county.  The  farms  are  thoroughly  tilled,  debts 
promptly  paid,  and  taxes  hardly  ever  delinquent  in  New  Berlin. 

While  the  Old  Settlers'  Club  was  in  existence,  some  effort  was  made  to  preserve  the  history 
of  this  town,  which  was  very  fortunate,  from  the  fact  that  nearly  all  of  its  present  residents  are 
comparatively  new  comers,  and  cannot,  consequently,  know  the  early  history  of  the  locality. 
This  effort  resulted  in  the  following,  which  is  the  report  of  the  committee  appointed  to  prepare 
a  sketch  of  New  Berlin  for  the  records  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Club : 

In  May,  1836,  Sidney  Evans  and  P.  G.  Harrington  and  wife  left  White  Pigeon,  in  the  State  of  Michigan,  for 
Milwaukee,  Mr.  Evans  on  'horseback  by  the  way  of  Chicago,  and  Mr.  Harrington  and  wife  crossing  the  lake,  meet- 
ing in  Milwaukee  on  the  28th  day  of  the  mouth,  and  on  the  31st,  pushed  out  into  the  wilderness  in  search  of  homes. 

Mr.  Harrington,  having  found  a  temporary  home  for  his  wife  in  the  family  of  Dr.  Chase — now  of  the  town  of  Lake, 
Milwaukee  County,  Evans  and  Harrington  followed  an  old  Indian  t  rail  leading  in  a  southwesterly  direction  from 
Milwaukee,  reaching  what  was  at  first  called  Mentor,  afterward  changed  to  New  Berlin,  the  same  day,  and  made  their 
claims  ;  Mr.  Evans  on  the  east  half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  12,  and  Mr.  Harrington  on  the  east  half  of  the 
northeast  quarter  of  Section  13. 

Mrs.  Harrington  being  anxious  and  determined  to  accompany  her  husband  into  the  woods,  and  share  with  him 
the  hardships  and  privations  of  pioneer  life,  Mr.  Harrington,  the  next  morning,  the  1st  day  of  June,  started  for 
Milwaukee  to  bring  her.  Mr.  Evans,  in  the  mean  time,  went  to  work  with  a  will,  and  in  a  very  short  time  had  a 
rude  claim  shanty  constructed  of  logs  about  six  feet  in  length,  built  up  on  three  sides,  and  open  to  the  fire  in  front, 
the  roof  and  floor  made  of  elm  bark.  Mr.  Harrington  returned  with  his  wife  the  same  day,  June  1,  1836,  she  being 
the  first  white  woman  that  ever  stepped  upon  the  soil  of  New  Berlin.  The  three — Mr.  Evans  and  Mr.  Harrington 
and  wife,  occupied  said  shanty  two  weeks,  and  until  Mr.  Evans  had  biiilt  a  log  cabin  about  twelve  feet  square,  which 
was  the  first  house  built  and  occupied  in  the  town  of  New  Berlin. 

Mr.  Evans,  after  occupying  his  farm  several  years,  sold  out  to  his  brother  John  (who  still  occupies  it),  to  engage 
in  the  hotel  business,  which  he  followed  for  several  years  with  varied  success,  and  which  he  ultimately  quitted  to 
re-engage  in  farming,  purchasing  for  that  purpose  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Greenfield,  Milwaukee  County,  only  a  half- 
mile  from  his  previous  farm,  where  he  now  resides  in  easy  circumstances,  hale  and  hearty,  and  good,  apparently,  for 
at  least  another  quarter  of  a  century.  Mr.  Harrington,  also,  after  a  year's  residence  in  New  Berlin,  sold  his  claim, 
and  removed  to  Sugar  Creek  Prairie,  Walworth  County,  where  he  now  resides,  a  wealthy  and  influential  citizen. 

In  the  month  of  June  of  the  same  year,  John  H.  White,  a  young  man  from  the  State  of  Michigan,  came  to  New 
Berlin,  and  located  on  the  north  west  quarter  of  Section  32,  where  he  has  ever  since  resided,  and  is  the  earliest  settler 
now  living  in  the  town. 

Soon  after  Mr.  White  made  his  claim,  Almon  Osboru,  accompanied  by  one  Smith,  made  a  claim  of  the  water 
power  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  32,  for  Hugh  Wedge  and  Isaac  Dewitt.  Wedge  and  Dewitt  came  on  soon 
after,  and  commenced  building  a  saw-mill,  which  was  completed  the  following  spring.  It  was  a  poor-paying  cou- 
cern  in  those  days — little  or  no  sale  for  lumber,  and  they  disposed  of  it  in  1840.  Hiram  E.  Hale  is  the  present 
owner. 

Late  in  the  season.  Waterman  Field,  lya  Stewart,  Curtis  Davis  and  a  Mr.  Ellison  settled  in  the  town.  The  fol- 
lowing year  [1837]  Kanaom  Bruce,  William  Wedge,  William  S.  Parsons,  the  late  George  McWhorter,  with  his  sous, 
Ray  and  Andrew  L.,  Hiram  Hollister,  Peter  J.  Smith,  A.  W.  Morris,  John  and  H.  J.  G.  Palmer,  S.  R.  Hunkins  and 
John  Lloyd  came  into  the  town  and  settled.  In  1838,  Benjamin  Hunkins,  Edwin  and  Edward  Rogers,  and  a  few 
others  settled  in  the  town.  The  year  1839,  owing  to  the  approaching  land  sale  in  the  autumn  of  that  year,  witnessed 
a  large  influx  of  immigrants  into  the  town,  prominent  among  whom  were  P.  V.  Monroe,  Daniel  Gilbert,  William 
A.  Cone,  Whipple  Newell,  Robert  H.  Hunkins  with  his  sons,  James  and  Hazen  H.,  George  Gamboll,  and  the  late  Rev. 
R.  Cheney,  the  pioneer  clergyman  of  the  Free-Will  Baptist  denomination  in  Wisconsin,  and  the  organizer  of  the  first 


HISTORY   OF    WArivESHA    COUNTY.  7t)9 

Teligious  society  in  the  town  [in  1840],  and  who  died  in  August,  1869,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-nine  years  and 
some  months. 

Jacob  Korn,  Caleb  Barber,  Rufus  Cheney,  Mark  Murray,  Richard  Hennesy,  Peter  Goff,  Moses  Cleveland  and 
many  others  became  residents  of  the  town  in  1840. 

The  first  school  taught  in  the  town,  was  during  the  winter  of  1840-41,  by  a  Miss  Elvira  Hunkins,  in  the  dwell- 
ing house  of  Hiram  HoUister.  The  first  sohoolhouse  was  built  of  logs  in  1841,  ia  School  District  No.  1,  on  a  site 
generously  donated  for  the  purpose,  by  the  late  P.  V.  Monroe,  one-quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  his  residence.  The 
lirst  marriaze  was  that  of  Alfred  Orendorf  to  Miss  Livonia  Rathbun,  in  October,  1837,  by  a  Rev.  Mr.  Turk,  at  the 
house  of  Waterman  Field.  The  first  .Justice  of  the  Peace  was  Waterman  Field,  in  1837.  The  first  postoflSce  was 
•established  in  the  same  year.  Waterman  Field  being  appointed  P.  M.  The  first  blacksmith-shop  was  that  built  by  Cur- 
tis Davis,  in  1837,  who  employed  a  Mr.  Kline  as  blacksmith  and  who  died  soon  after,  his  being  the  first  death  in  the 
town.  He  was  buried  on  a  rise  of  ground  a  little  east  of  Prospect  Hill,  on  a  farm  now  owned  by  Andrew  Snyder. 
The  first  tavern  kept  in  the  town  was  that  of  Curtis  Davis,  in  1837,  one-half  mile  east  of  Prospect  Hill,  on  the  prem- 
ises now  owned  by  John  Superno.  Mr.  Davis  remained  in  the  town  only  a  year  or  two,  hi?  "tavern"  successively 
passing  into  the  hands  of  a  Mr.  Childs  from  Milwaukee,  William  Hare,  Colonel  Andrews,  F.  M.  Putney,  the  well 
tnown  and  popular  proprietor  of  the  Exchange  of  Waukesha,  and  W.  W.  Chaplin.  Other  '*  taverns''  were  soon  after 
built.  In  1839,  Waterman  Field,  having  sold  his  claim  to  P.  V.  Monroe,  built  a  "  tavern,  "  for  the  accommodation  of 
travelers,  on  the  site  of  the  saloon  now  kept  by  George  Klaberger.  Mr.  Field's  health  failing  him,  he,  at  the  end  of  a 
year,-  in  pursuance  of  the  advice  of  physicians,  left  his  wife  (now  Jlrs.  E.  F.  Bennett)  in  charge  of  the  tavern,  went 
to  New  York,  and  sailed  for  the  West  India  Islands  for  the  benefit  of  his  health.  He  died  within  a  year  in  Illinois, 
of  consumption,  on  his  way  home.  After  a  year  or  two,  the  above  mentioned  '*  tavern  "  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr. 
William  S.  Parsons,  who  named  it  the  "Farmer's  Inn,"  and  who  for  so  many  years,  made  it  the  most  popular  tavern 
ever  kept  between  Milwaukee  and  Rock  River — travelers"  frequently  driving  till  late  in  the  night  for  the  purpose  of 
"  putting  up  "  with  "  Bill  Parsons."  The  first  team  driven  through  the  town  was  ayoke  of  oxen  attached  to  a  wagon, 
by  MajorAlfred  Orendorf,  in  1836,  from  Milwaukee  to  Mukwonago.  Wheat  was  first  raised  in  the  town  by  Hiram 
Hollister,  Peter  J.  Smith,  William  S.  Parsons  and  George  JlcWhorter,  in  1838.  The  first  election  held  in  the  town 
was  that  for  town  officers,  on  the  5th  of  April,  1842. 

The  town  now  contains  four  churches.  The  first  built  was  that  of  the  German  Lutherans,  in  1847.  The  sec- 
ond, that  of  the  Catholics,  in  1856.  The  third,  that  of  the  Free  Will-Baptists,  in  1858.  The  fourth  that  of  the 
Methodists  in  1861.     The  number  of  schoolhouses  in  the  town  is  nine. 

The  industries  of  the  town  are  almost  wholly  agricultural.     The  population  about  two  thousand. 

A.  E.  Gilbert, 
John  Evans, 

New  Beelin,  February  22,  1871.  Andbew  Snyder. 

This  town  has  the  honor  of  containing  the  first  saw-mill  in  Waukesha  County,  as  well  as 
Laving  the  first  regularly  organized  Free-Will  Baptist  Church  in  Wisconsin. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  the  history  preceding  this,  the  old  Wedge  (now  called  Hale's)  Mill, 
is  credited  to  Muskego.  It  -was  so  recorded  upon  the  written  and  oral  testimony  of  many  old 
settlers  who  were  supposed  to  know  the  facts  ;  that  they  were  mistaken,  however,  is  not  in  the 
least  a  matter  of  wonder.  In  an  early  day,  the  town  boundaries  were  not  so  well  known  as  now ; 
and  as  the  present  mill,  which  took  the  place  of  Wedge's  mill,  is  in  Muskego,  and  as  the  first 
mill  was  only  a  few  feet  north  of  the  line  between  New  Berlin  and  Muskego,  the  mistake  was 
easily  made.  The  dam  was  built  in  1836,  by  Hugh  Wedge,  and  the  mill  begun  the  same  sea- 
son. It  was  ready  to  saw  early  in  1837,  and  was  the  first  mill  in  the  county.  In  1868,  Hiram 
E.  Hale  built  a  flouring-mill  on  or  near  the  site.  A  saw-mill,  built  by  A.  W.  Cole  in  1855, 
preceded  Hale's  flouring  mill. 

In  1841,  William  P.  Hale  built  a  dam  across  Muskego  Creek,  first  using  the  power  to  run 
a  turning-lathe,  building  a  saw-mill  two  years  later,  the  whole  being  remodeled  into  a  grist- 
mill in  1846,  when  Hiram  E.  Hale  bought  an  interest  in  the  property.  An  engine  was  put  in, 
in  1848,  and  the  mill  operated  until  1860  by  steam.  It  fell  into  disuse  in  1868,  and  now  stands 
in  a  ruinous  condition  as  one  of  the  landmarks  of  the  section. 

New  Berlin  Mvtual  Fire  Insurance  Oompany. — This  insurance  company  was  organized 
June  20,  1874,  with  twenty-five  members,  who  pledged  from  §1,000  to  $2,000  each,  in  capital 
stock.  The  first  ofiBcers  were  John  Evans,  President ;  J.  R.  Wheeler,  Secretary,  and  Andrew 
Snyder,  Jr.,  Treasurer.  At  the  next  election,  Mr.  Evans  was  again  made  President;  A.  Snyder, 
Jr.,  Secretary  and  Abraham  Kern,  Treasurer.  These  ofiicers  have  been  respectively  re-elected 
since  that  time.  The  company  numbers  250  members,  with  800  policies  in  force. 
Nearly  every  farmer  in  the  town  is  a  member.  The  capital  is  now  $275,000  ;  loss  paid  to  1880, 
$1,200.  The  first  Directors  were  J.  R.  Wheeler,  J.  Primrose,  John  Evans,  Andrew  Snyder,  A. 
Kern.     The  three  latter  are  still  serving  with  George  Small  and  George  Calhoun. 


770  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

The  old  Muskego  Mills  postoffice  was  established  about  1840  or  1841,  and  was  kept  by 
Cynthia  Reynolds  in  a  log  house  on  Section  32,  near  the  line  between  New  Berlin  and  Mus- 
kego. It  took  its  name  from  Wedge's  mill,  and  received  mail  from  Racine  and  Milwaukee  oncfr 
a  week.     It  was  discontinued  in  1849. 

The  little  cluster  of  houses  on  the  highest  point  of  land  in  the  town,  took  its  name  from  the 
name  of  the  postoffice,  which  was  established  in  1850.  This  name  was  suggested  by  Elihu 
Enos,  then  Postmaster  of  Waukesha,  or  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Ingersoll,  on  account  of  the  "  beautiful 
prospect  to  be  seen  from  its  summit."  The  first  Postmaster  was  Daniel  Church;  the  next  P.  L. 
McLean;  the  third,  Daniel  Church,  and  the  fourth  and  present  incumbent,  T.  S    Winton. 

The  first  settlers  at  or  near  Prospect  Hill  were  John  H.  White,  Hugh  Wedge,  Daniel 
Gilbert  and  Rev.  Rufus  Cheney.  The  place  contains  one  church,  two  stores,  two  blacksmith 
shops,  schoolhouse,  a  public  hall  and  a  score  of  dwellings. 

The  Free  Baptist  Church  was  organized  July  11,  1840,  by  Rev.  Rufus  Cheney  (born  at 
Antrim,  N.  H.,  in  1780),  and  in  his  house.  The  first  members  were  Mr.  Cheney,  Aretas  Whit- 
comb  and  wife,  Daniel  Gilbert  and  wife,  and  Mrs.  Rufus  Cheney.  Mrs.  Gilbert  is  the  only  one 
of  these  now  living  in  New  Berlin.  The  Elders  who  succeeded  Mr.  Cheney  were  P.  W.  Bel- 
knapp,  Enoch  Jenkins,  E.  J.  Keevill,  E.  Berry,  H.  N.  Plumb,  .0.  D.  Augir,  F.  B.  Moulton, 
Roswell  Cheney  and  M.  G.  Pett,  the  present  pastor.  The  church  was  built  in  1858-59.  Rufua 
Cheney  died  in  New  Berlin  aged  ninety. 

St.  Valerius  Roman  Catholic  Church  was  organized  and  the  edifice  built  in  1856-57. 
The  first  priest  was  Rev.  Tahler.  The  other  priests  have  been  Revs.  Mohle,  Mellman,  Geinsen, 
Bohnenkam,  Seibold,  Weining,  Felker,  Nutzger  and  Eidelman.  The  church,  which  cost 
$1,100,  was  built  under  the  charge  of  A.  Snyder  and  B.  Casper.  The  parochial  schoolhouse 
was  built  and  school  begun  in  1864.  The  congregation  now  numbers  sixty  families.  The  first 
Catholic  mass  said  in  New  Berlin  was  at  the  log  house  of  Andrew  Snyder,  about  1844,  by 
Father  Kundig,  of  Milwaukee. 

The  Methodist  organization  at  first  comprised  two  congregations.  One  met  in  the  Bennett 
Schoolhouse,  and  the  other  in  the  New  Berlin  Central  Schoolhouse.  In  1859,  they  united,  and 
formed  th&  organization  now  known  as  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  New  Berlin.  W.  A. 
Cone  was  the  first  local  preacher. 

The  first  services  of  the  German  Reformed  Church  were  held  in  1842,  at  the  house  of 
Christian  Dann.  The  first  preacher  was  Rev.  Smith.  The  first,  a  frame  church,  was  built  in 
1849,  and  used  until  the  present  brick  edifice  was  erected  in  1865,  at  a  cost  of  $800,  with  the  labor 
of  members.  The  present  pastor  is  August  Becker.  The  first  formal  organization  was  in  1846, 
as  a  Lutheran  Church ;  but  the  majority  soon  organized  the  Reform  Church. 

Prospect  Lodge,  No.  402,  I.  0.  G.  T.,  was  organized  April  27,  1866,  with  forty-eight 
charter  members.  The  first  officers  were  as  follows  :  W.  C.  T.,  H.  E.  Hale  ;  W.  V.  T.,  Mrs. 
H.  H.  Hunkins ;  W.  I.,  J.  W.  Church ;  W.  T.,  Mrs.  Kate  Speirs ;  W.  F.  S.,  J.  L.  Ingersoll ; 
W.  M.,  0.  H.  Perry;  W.  L  G.,  Rocalthe  Peck;  W.  0.  G.,  D.  A.  Church;  W.  Chap.,  Rev. 
E.  Perry  ;  P.  W.  C.  T.,  H.  H.  Hunkins.     This  lodge  was  discontinued  in  November,  1867. 

Happy  Home  Lodge,  No.  456,  I.  0.  G.  T.,  was  organized  June  21,  1878.  The  first 
Worthy  Chief  Templar  was  Emma  Killips.  The  lodge  now  has  forty-three  members  in  good 
standing.  Meetings *are  held  every  Saturday  night  at  Killips'  Hall.  The  present  officers  are- 
as follows  :  George  W.  Stone,  W.  C.  T. ;  Emma  Killips,  W.  V.  T. ;  Mrs.  G.  W.  Stone,  W.  S. ; 
John  Killips,  P.  W.  C.  T. ;  Arthur  Long,  W.  F.  S. ;  C.  Emperor,  W.  T. ;  Mrs.  C.  Emperor, 
W.  C. ;  George  Fletcher,  W.  M. ;  Benton  Woodcock,  L.  D. 

The  first  election  held  in  New  Berlin  was  at  the  schoolhouse  in  District  No.  1,  April  5, 
1842.  The  election  resulted  in  choosing  Benjamin  Hunkins  for  Chairman ;  George  Guile  and 
Ransom  Bruce,  Supervisors  ;  P.  V.  Monroe,  Town  Clerk  ;  Daniel  Gilbert,  Lucien  Clark,  Sidney 
Evans,  Assessors ;  S.  R.  Hunkins,  Collector.  Daniel  Gilbert,  Whipple  Newell  and  George  Mc- 
Whorter  were  the  defeated  candidates  for  Supervisors. 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  771 

Officers  for  1880  are :  Supervisors,  A.  E.  Gilbert,  Chairman  ;  George  Calhoun,  Abram 
Kern ;  Town  Clerk,  Will  S.  Parsons ;  Assessor,  William  Hanna ;  Treasurer,  William  Graser  ; 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  J.  J.  Punch,  John  Wright,  J.  L.  Ingersoll,  E.  J.  Loomis  ;  Constables, 
Dan  D.  Church,  Chris.  Emperor,  Alex.  Heaton,  George  Wolf. 

The  first  team  of  horses  was  brought  into  New  Berlin  by  Sidney  Evans.  The  first  hotel 
was  built  in  1837,  by  Alvah  Hetherington,  and  was  afterward  managed  by  Waterman  Field, 
who  purchased  it  in  1839. 

Among  the  settlers  in  New  Berlin  in  1886  were  John  H.  White,  Almon  Osborn,  Mr. 
Smith,  John  Potter,  Mr.  Mcintosh,  Hugh  Mclntyre,  D.  S.  and  L.  Ellison,  John  Brown,  Alvah 
Hetherington,  James  King,  Sidney  Evans,  Alvah  Plumb,  Mr.  Thompson,  Hugh  Wedge,  Alanson 
Martin,  Waterman  Field,  Mr.  Nye,  Ira  Stewart,  Thomas  Copeley  and  William  Wedge,  a  good 
list  for  that  early  day. 

TOWN  OF  OCONOMOWOC. 

The  first  settler,  Charles  B.  Sheldon,  who  stuck  his  stake  in  the  soil  of  this  town,  was 
induced  to  come  here  by  a  glowing  description  of  the  country  which  he  read  in  the  Milwaukee 
Advertiser,  at  that  time  printed  and  published  by  Daniel  Richards.  Mr.  Sheldon  was  on  the 
point  of  going  to  California  with  a  party  from  Platteville,  in  this  State,  when  he  happened,  for 
tunately  for  him  in  all  probability,  to  come  across  that  paper.  He  had  no  sooner  read  it  than 
he  determined  to  come  here.  Very  soon  after  Mr.  Sheldon  started,  coming  by  way  of  Janes- 
ville,  through  to  Prairieville,  where  he  met  a  party  of  surveyors,  who  informed  him  that  he 
would  find  good  land  in  the  Oconomowoc  Lake  district.  In  April,  1887,  he  located  a  tract 
of  land  on  the  east  bank  of  Fowler's  Lake.  La  Belle  Cemetery  is  now  located  on  a  portion  of 
this  farm.  The  balance  of  it  Mr.  Sheldon  lives  upon  as  a  homestead.  His  cabin  was  the  first 
white  man's  habitation  in  the  town,  John  D.  McDonald,  of  Summit,  then  a  young  man  also, 
helped  him  build  it.  After  locating  his  claim,  Mr.  Sheldon  went  to  Milwaukee  and  entered  it 
at  the  land  office  on  the  21st  of  April,  1887.  While  Mr.  Sheldon  was  in  Milwaukee,  he  met 
two  gentlemen  who  had  a  plat  of  the  town  in  the  northwest  part  of  what  is  now  known  as  Wau- 
kesha County.  Mr.  Sheldon  looked  over  it  and  pointed  out  on  the  map  the  land  he  had  that 
day  entered.  They  seemed  surprised,  and  one  of  the  gentlemen,  H.  W.  Blanchard,  asked  him 
when  he  was  going  back  to  his  land.  Mr.  Sheldon  said  he  intended  to  return  the  next  day. 
Mr.  Blanchard  at  once  made  arrangements  to  accompany  Mr.  Sheldon,  and  the  next  day  started 
with  him  for  Oconomowoc,  and  in  a  few  days  H.  W.  Blanchard  had  made  a  claim  to  the  west 
half  of  Section  83.     On  the  1st  of  May,  1887,  Mr.  Blanchard  sold  his  claim  to  Philo  Brewer. 

In  the  month  of  June,  1837,  Mr.  Thomas  Salter  came  to  the  town,  and  laid  claim  to  the 
northwest  quarter  of  Section  84,  and  settled  thereon.  Mr.  Salter  was  unmarried,  but  did  not 
long  remain  so,  for  his  "sweetheart,"  whom  he  had  left  in  England,  his  native  land,  came  out 
alone  the  following  summer  to  cast  her  lot  with  his,  and  brave  the  dangers  of  his  Western  home. 
Mr.  Salter  met  her  in  Milwaukee,  where  they  were  at  once  married,  after  which  they  came  out 
to  the  farm,  where  they  have  since  resided. 

In  June,  1837,  Mathias  Morris,  since  deceased,  came  here  with  his  family,  three  sons  and 
four  daughters,  and  son-in-law,  Jacob  Widderman.  Together  they  made  claim  to  the  south  half 
of  Sections  27  and  28,  and  built  a  cabin  on  section  28.  In  1841,  they  sold  half  of  this  claim 
to  William  Campbell  and  George  W.  Williams,  and  afterward  sold  the  balance  to  Cotton  k  Ferry. 

Mr.  Morris  was  the  first  married  man  to  settle  in  the  town,  and  his  wife,  and  daughters 
Ann,  Catharine,  Sarah  and  Elizabeth,  were  the  first  white  women.  The  family  now  resides  in 
Summit. 

George  W.  Pugh,  C.  Ludden,  Charles  C.  Wilson  and  perhaps  a  few  others,  came  here  in 
1837.  In  1888,  a  few  came  to  the  town,  of  whom  may  be  mentioned  T.  L.  Smith,  A.  Rowe 
and  Jesse  Edsall  and  family.  Mr.  Edsall  built  the  second  cabin,  which  was  long  occupied  by 
Mr.  Worthington,  who  bought  out  Mr.  Edsall.  This  house  stood  quite  close  to  the  street,  in 
front  of  Mr.  Vilas'  present  house. 


772  HISTORY   OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

In  1839,  there  came  J.  D.  Dewey,  John  Heath,  Andrew  Wilson  and  family,  John  Ferry 
and  family,  William  Quigley  and  G.  A.  Foster.  Mr.  Foster  was  quite  a  prominent  citizen, 
and  did  considerable  in  his  time  to  advance  the  interest  of  the  agricultural  part  of  the  commu- 
nity by  bringing  in  fine  stock. 

In  1840,  George  Brooks  and  Jasper  Dibble,  and  families,  and  perhaps  a  few  others,  came. 

In  1841,  William  Barton  and  his  son  John,  William  Campbell,  George  W.  Williams  and 
John  Metcalf  came  into  the  town. 

In  1842,  a  very  large  number  came,  as  follows :  Monroe  Hatch  and  family,  L.  Osborne 
and  family,  C.  Eastman  and  family,  John  Brainard  and  family,  J.  S.  Hastings,  William 
Chaffee,  D.  Hastings,  Thomas  Chandler,  Horace  and  Hamilton  Hastings,  Samuel  Blaine^ 
Nathan  Chaffee,  A.  Lowe,  George  Sugden,  F.  Chase  and  perhaps  a  few  others. 

In  1843,  a  still  greater  number  arrived.  The  country  by  this  time  had  become  very  much 
improved,  and  the  first-comers  were  beginning  to  feel  comfortable.  During  this  year  came  A. 
B.  Hall  and  family,  L.  Washburn  and  family,  I.  C.  Stratton,  H.  J.  Baker,  George  W.  Hinkley 
and  family,  Willard  Thompson,  E.  W.  and  John  Daly,  James  Williams,  R.  W.  Washburn,  0.  C. 
Olson  (Merton),  John  Forra,  Michael  Mana,  Alexander  Coyle  and  brother,  Carl  Gasmann  and 
Daniel  P.  Simonson  and  others. 

In  1844,  the  increase  was  still  greater,  people  coming  in  with  a  rush.  They  were  as  fol- 
lows, as  nearly  as  can  be  learned  :  George  W.  Fay,  Hiram  Prosceus  and  family,  William  T. 
Thompson,  Silas  Coleman,  Mrs.  Christie  and  son,  James  R.  Wood,  Charles  J.  Mann,  Alexander 
Madole,  Moses  demons,  W.  W.  Collins,  Ole  Petersen,  Ole  Olson,  Charles  Throop,  B.  M- 
Woodrufi"and  E.  C.  Hartwell. 

The  first  birth  in  the  town  was  that  of  a  son  of  Thomas  Salter,  which  occurred  in  the  spring 
of  1839.     The  child  died  soon  after  birth,  this  being  also  the  first  death. 

The  marriage  of  Mr.  Salter,  although  consummated  ip  Milwaukee,  places  himself  and  lady 
at  the  head  of  the  marriage  list  among  the  pioneers  of  Oconomowoc.  v 

J.  D.  Dewey  was  appointed  the  first  Justice,  and  Charles  Morris  was  the  first  Constable. 
The  second  Justice  was  Jonathan  Dougherty.     He  was  elected  at  the  first  town  meeting. 

A  schoolhouse  was  constructed  in  1841,  of  logs,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Oconomowoe 
River,  not  far  east  of  C.  M.  Bordoe'^  residence.  This  was  the  first  temple  of  learning  erected 
in  the  town,  and  here  Miss  Dougherty  and  Isaac  Woodruff  taught  the  first  schools. 

The  Rev.  Lloyd  Breck  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  minister  to  hold  religious  services  in 
this  town,  although  the  Rev.  Mr.  Frink  began  coming  here  at  about  the  same  time.  These 
first  services  were  held  in  the  schoolhouse  very  soon  after  it  was  built. 

The  first  road  was  run  through  here  from  Milwaukee  to  Watertown  and  Madison,  in  the 
winter  of  1888-39.  Garrett  Vliet  was  the  surveyor,  and  John  Richards,  of  Watertown,  and  A. 
Bird,  of  Madison,  were  the  Commissioners.  It  was  laid  out  and  run  through  by  Mr.  Sheldon 
Schuttler's  farm,  just  north  of  the  city  of  Oconomowoc. 

For  the  first  few  years  the  settlers  were  obliged  to  go  to  Summit  Corners  for  mail  and 
necessaries,  such  a  place  as  Oconomowoc  not  being  then  thought  of.  But  now  everything  is 
reversed ;  Summit  Corners  has  passed  away  and  Oconomowoc  is  a  thriving  city,  and  the  center 
of  a  large  trade. 

The  first  postofRce  was  established  herein  1845,  E.  A.  Saxe  being  appointed  Postmaster. 

There  was  no  blacksmith's  shop  in  the  town  until  1843  or  1 844,  when  A.  Rowe  came  to 
the  relief  of  the  people  and  started  a  shop. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  for  the  town  of  Oconomowoc  in  April,  1844,  in  the 
Village  of  Oconomowoc,  at  Rockwell  &  Cotton's  Mill.  Prior  to  this  time  the  town  had 
been  attached  to  the  town  of  Summit.  Out  of  this  town  meeting  a  strong  local  feeling  was 
engendered  between  the  two  towns,  which  lasted  for  a  number  of  years.  On  the  morning  of 
the  town  meeting  day,  Curtis  Reed,  who  then  lived  at  what  is  now  known  as  Okauchee,  had  a 
caucus  on  his  own  account.  This  caucus  was  held  in  the  hollow  under  the  hill,  as  yoa  enter 
the  Brown  street  valley  on  the  north  Okauchee  road,  and  was  long  after  known  as  Caucus 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  773 

Hollow.  Mr.  Reed  had  assembled,  with  his  brother  Orson's  help,  it  is  charged,  all  the  recruits 
he  could  get,  and  the  story  is  that  he  had  them  from  Summit,  Merton  and  Ashippun.  A 
ticket  was  made  out  with  himself  as  Chairman,  and  in  a  body  they  all  went  to  the  town  meeting . 
They  were  too  many  for  the  balance  of  Oconomowoc,  and  Reed's  ticket  was  elected.  It  was 
the  first  packed  political  caucus  ever  held  in  Oconomowoc. 

Crasmann's  Mill. — Hans  Gasmann  built  a  saw-mill  on  Section  2,  and  set  it  running  in 
March,  1844.  It  stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  Ashippun  River.  It  was  owned  and  run  by 
Mr.  Gasmann  until  1855,  when  he  disposed  of  the  property  to  C.  Hyer.  Shortly  after,  Mr. 
Hyer  became  possessor,  he  tore  the  mill  down  and  rebuilt  it  on  the  opposite  side,  a  little  farther 
down  the  stream.  He  continued  it  as  a  saw-mill  until  1858,  when  Peter  Gasmann,  son  of  the 
first  owner,  purchased  it,  and  in  the  summer  of  1859,  built  a  grist-mill  by  the  side  of  the  saw- 
mill, and  put  in  two  run  of  stone  for  custom  work.  Philip  Zillis,  the  present  proprietor, 
bought  the  property  in  1870. 

Okauehee  Mill  is  located  on  the  southwest  side  of  Okauchee  Lake,  on  Section  35.  The 
first  structure  was  a  small  saw-mill,  built  by  Orson  Reed,  in  1839-40.  It  was  known  as  Reed's 
Mill,  and  was  operated  by  him  until  1847.  A  large  portion  of  the  lumber  used  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Milwaukee  &  Watertown  Plank  Road  was  furnished  by  this  mill.  In  1869,  the 
mill  passed  into  the  possession  of  F.  Schraudenbach.  In  1877,  twenty-five  or  thirty  acres  of 
land,  including  the  dam,  was  contracted  to  H.  B.  Shears  &  Co.,  who  built  a  new  frame  mill, 
putting  in  six  runs  of  stone,  and  machinery  for  grinding  flour  by  the  new  process.  They  con- 
ducted the  mill  until  the  spring  of  1879,  when  the  property  reverted  back  to  Mr.  F.  Schrau- 
denbach.    The  mill  has  a  capacity  of  about  a  hundred  barrels  of  flour  per  day. 

There  are  several  very  fine  farms  and  residences  in  the  town  and  city.  The  two  finest 
residences  are  said  to  be  Schuttler's  and  Schufeldt's.  These  places  show  how  largely  the  county 
can  be  improved. 

Monterey. — Monterey  is  situated  four  and  one-half  miles  north  of  Oconomowoc,  on  the  banks 
of  Ashippun  River,  on  Sections  8  and  9.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  good  farming  country,  and 
does  a  good  business,  there  being  three  stores  with  mixed  stocks  of  goods,  two  blacksmith-shops, 
wagon-shop,  shoe-shop,  large  flouring-mill,  hotel,  two  churches,  a  cemetery  and  a  good,  common 
school.  The  name  of  the  village  is  said  to  have  been  given  by  Mr.  Hackly,  about  the  close  of 
the  Mexican  war,  in  commemoration  of  the  events  then  transpiring  at  Monterey,  Mexico.  The 
land  where  the  village  stands  was  entered  by  C.  L.  Annis,  in  1844.  Among  the  early  settlers 
in  the  village  may  be  mentioned  H.  Carter,  A.  W.  Hackly,  Rev.  Abram  Nye,  Justin  Noble  and 
John  W.  Dopp  and  family. 

A  school  was  taught  here  as  early  as  1844,  by  Mr.  H.  Carter,  in  a  private  house  which 
stood  a  few  rods  west  of  where  Dopp's  barn  now  stands.  The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  of  logs, 
and  stood  on  Section  8,  a  few  rods  west  of  the  site  of  the  present  school  building,  and  was  put 
up  about  1849  or  1850.  As  the  population  increased,  the  demand  for  more  room  for  the  urchins 
resulted  in  the  erection  of  the  present  brick  house. 

The  first  local  preacher  was  Abram  Nye,  who  held  religious  services  as  early  as  1845. 

The  first  frame  house  was  built  by  Justin  Noble,  on  the  lot  where  Charles  Vroman  now  lives. 

Sanford  Cotton  built  a  saw-mill  on  the  south  bank  -of  the  Ashippun  River,  where  the  dam 
now  stands,  in  1844.  Cotton  ran  the  mill  two  years ;  then  traded  it  to  Justin  Noble,  who 
enlarged  the  usefulness  of  the  mill  by  adding  two  runs  of  stone  to  do  grinding  for  the  neigh- 
bors. In  1850,  Mr.  Noble  disposed  of  the  mill  to  Mr.  Beman,  who  operated  the  old  mill  until 
1856.  During  that  year  he,  in  company  with  Mr.  Moreland,  erected  the  present  mill.  Twelve 
and  one-half  feet  head  of  water  is  furnished  by  the  dam.  The  present  proprietors  are  Dainton 
&  Roth. 

D.  McDonald  came  here  in  1846,  and  built  a  tavern  nearly  opposite  where  the  present 
hotel  stands.  About  1857,  Mr.  Place,  a  new-comer,  built  the  present  hotel.  Its  dimensions 
are  38x44  feet,  two  stories  high,  and  divided  into  thirteen  rooms.  Ezra  Vroman  is  propri- 
etor. 


774  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

A.  W.  Hackley  was  Monterey's  first  merchant  and  Postmaster. 

Stephen  Vroman  and  son,  Ezra,  had  the  first  contract  for  carrying  the  mail  over  the  old 
mail  route  between  Summit  and  Fond  du  Lac. 

John  Upton  began  blacksmithing  here  as  early  as  1845.    Hiram  Marsh  came  two  years  after. 

The  churches  here  are  the  Methodist  and  what  is  known  as  the  Union.  The  last-named 
church  was  built  by  a  combination  of  Congregational,  Presbyterian,  Universalist  and  Methodist 
elements,  in  1864.  Ten  years  later,  the  Methodists  withdrew,  and  built  the  present  church. 
After  that,  the  difTerent  denominations  that  yet  remained,  continued  to  hold  services  in  it  until 
1878,  since  which  time  it  has  been  used  by  the  Congregationalists  principally. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  edifice  was  built  in  1874,  on  Section  9,  at  a  cost  of  about 
$1,200.  Charles  Vroman,  Joseph  Miller,  John  Coville  and  Wesley  Davy  were  the  first 
Trustees.     It  has  twenty  members.     Services  are  held  by  the  minister  from  Oconomowoc. 

Mapleton. — In  this  vicinity  the  first  settlements  were  made  in  the  fall  of  1843  and  spring 
of  1844,  by  Smith  Jones,  H.  J.  Baker,  James  Sampson,  Hans  Gasmann  and  family  of  thirteen 
children,  Daniel  Simonsen,  James  0.  Riley,  H.  H.  Wooledge,  H.  Baldwin,  D.  Henevey,  Mr. 
Plumly,  Mr.  Lenhart,  Martin  Ryan,  Alexander,  James  and  Michael  Coyle,  Alvah  Austin, 
Harry  Lester,  and  Thomas  Riley  -with  a  large  family,  and  perhaps  others.  Smith  Jones  built 
the  first  house  in  what  is  now  Mapleton,  but  sold  to  Samiiel  Breck  in  1848,  and  returned  to  his 
home  in  Massachusetts.  Mr.  Breck  was,  really,  the  founder  of  Mapleton.  Most  of  the  build- 
ings now  here  are  on  land  formerly  owned  by  him,  but  were  sold  cheap  to  encourage  settlement. 
He  built  the  first  grist-mill  at  Mapleton,  in  the  year  1849,  and  he  also  started  a  store  the  same 
year.     The  mill  is  now  owned  by  Peter  Theobald  and  Mr.  Wehrmuth. 

The  first  blacksmith  shop  was  started  by  Messrs.  Whitehall  &  Jerenson,  who  used  Mr. 
Breck's  storeroom  for  the  purpose,  but  during  the  year  a  fire  destroyed  the  building  and  con- 
tents.    The  next  shop  was  started  by  Mr.  Jewison. 

Hans  Larsen  kept  the  first  shoe-shop  in  Mapleton. 

The  only  hotel  is  kept  by  Mr.  Borneman. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  in  1849,  on  a  lot  donated  by  Mr.  Breck.  It  was  frame, 
and  was  considered  quite  "  nobby  "  at  that  time,  as  most  of  the  schoolhouses  in  the  country  were 
built  of  logs.  But,  in  the  course  of  time,  it  became  too  small  for  the  rising  generation,  and  a 
new  one  was  built  which  is  a  credit  to  the  community.  It  is  28x56,  brick,  well  finished  inside 
and  outside.  It  is  furnished  with  ventilators,  plenty  of  light,  high  ceilings,  and  is  also  supplied 
with  good  furniture. 

In  early  days,  the  postoffice  was  at  Delafield,  and  the  neighbors  would  club  together  and 
get  it  by  turns  about  once  in  two  or  three  weeks.  In  1851,  Samuel  Breck  became  the  first 
Postmaster,  and,  in  1855,  George  Sterzbach  succeeded  him.  In  1859,  Anthony  Houser  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  Sterzbach,  and  has  been  Postmaster  ever  since. 

A  Catholic  Church  is  a  short  distance  from  here,  on  land  donated  by  Alexander  Coyle. 
Adjoining  it  is  also  a  cemetery  belonging  to  the  church.  The  resident  priest  is  Rev.  M. 
Monaghan.     There  is  a  congregation  of  about  seventy  families  belonging  to  the  parish. 

Of  those  who  still  reside  in  the  town,  who  came  before  1850,  are  George  W.  Williams, 
Charles  B.  Sheldon,  Thomas  Salter,  John  Daily,  Ethan  Daily,  John  Ferry,  George  Ferry, 
Curtis  B.  Brown,  John  Whittaker,  Jens  Forra,  John  Forra,X'harles  J.  Strohn,  Francis  Nugent, 
Alexander  Madole,  Joseph  Counsell,  John  Counsell,  Henry  Baker,  Michael  Manny,  Thomas 
Burns,  John  Burns,  Henry  Burns,  John  Kinnie,  Alexander  Coyle,  Peter  Coyle,  Peter  Brierton, 
Moses  Clemens,  Gilbert  Dopp,  Benjamin  Dopp,  Hiram  Proseus,  Charles  Tremain,  Joseph  Tre- 
main,  William  Radcliif,  Thomas  Whalen,  Edward  Whalin,  George  Hatch,  Thomas  Ireland, 
Daniel  Hatch,  John  Truesdell,  William  Travis,  Frederick  Blake,  Amos  Townsend,  David 
Hastings,  James  K.  Wood,  Charles  Thompson,  John  Gaghan,  William  Chafi"ee,  George  Fulmer, 
William  Olson,  James  Doran,  John  Meyers,  Smith  Hastings,  Horace  Hastings,  and  perhaps  a 
few  others. 


^"^  .j^^M^^  a.^€^ 


L  I  .S  R  n  N 


HISTORY    or    WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  •  775 

TOWN    OF    OTTAWA. 

Township  6,  Range  17  east,  was  set  off  and  organized  into  a  town  separate  from  Genesee 
in  1843,  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  the  Council  and  House  of  Representatives  of  Wisconsin, 
approved  March  21,  1843,  and  the  first  election  in  said  town  was  held  at  the  house  of  Newman 
Chub.     Before  1839,  Ottawa  was  a  part  of  Mukwonago. 

Ottawa  was  named  by  Hans  Crocker,  of  Milwaukee,  while  making  a  visit  at  Mr.  Dousman's 
in  1841.  At  the  next  session  of  the  Legislature,  the  name  was  proposed,  and  indorsed  by  special 
act  of  that  body. 

Ottawa  is  splendidly  watered,  the  country  being  thickly  dotted  by  small  lakes  and  springs, 
the  latter,  many  of  them,  being  the  heads  of  several  small  streams  which  traverse  the  town  in 
the  north,  central  and  southern  parts,  and  which  furnish  excellent  facilities  for  stock-raising, 
cheese  manufacturing  and  milling. 

The  inhabitants  are  mostly  of  foreign  extraction,  consisting  of  Welch,  Catholic  Germans, 
Protestant  Irish,  Americans,  English,  and  a  few  other  nationalities. 

The  first  settler  in  this  town  was  Talbot  C.  Dousman,  who  came  to  this  locality  in  1836,, 
in  company  with  three  young  bachelors  like  himself,  looking  for  land.  Mr.  Dousman  at  that 
time  selected  the  land,  where  he  now  lives,  on  Section  2,  and  his  companions,  George  Hosmer, 
Delos  Taft  and  E.  W.  Edgerton,  the  latter  now  of  Milwaukee,  fixed  upon  sites  near  him,  but 
in  towns  adjacent  to  Ottawa,  as  now  laid  out.  At  that  time,  the  whole  surrounding  country  was. 
called  Genesee,  after  the  land  of  their  nativity. 

In  1837,  Mr.  Dousman  erected  a  cabin,  a  part  of  which  yet  remains,  and  the  first  perma- 
nent resident  then  established  himself.  Being  a  bachelor  yet,  he  was  obliged  to  get  a  family  to 
occupy  his  house,  or  keep  house  for  him.  The  coming  of  this  family  heralds  the  advent  of  the 
first  white  woman  in  Ottawa. 

In  June,  1839,  Mr.  Dousman  married  Miss  Paddock,  one  of  the  few  young  ladies  to  be 
found  here  in  those  days.     This  was  probably  the  first  marriage  that  took  place  in  this  town. 

Mrs.  Dousman's  father,  George  Paddock,  came  from  Ohio  in  1838.  He  passed  around  the 
lake  via  Chicago,  and,  at  last,  at  Poplar  Creek,  Milwaukee  County,  came  to  the  end  of  the  road ; 
beyond  was  an  unbroken  wilderness,  apparently,  but  not  certainly.  Human  nature  is  the  same 
the  world  over,  for  they  were  no  sooner  settled  than  certain  stalwart  young  pioneers  put  in  an 
appearance,  and  it  may  be  recorded,  that  the  most  delightful  labors  of  their  new  life  then  began 
— together  with  the  knowledge  that  they  were  not  alone. 

The  first  Germans  in  this  town  were  the  brothers  Boniface — Loring,  Link  and  David — who 
came  from  Bavaria  and  settled  here  in  the  fall  of  1842,  building  a  log  house,  14x16  feet,  on  the 
corners  of  Sections  4  and  8,  thus  holding  a  claim  on  each.  In  June,  1843,  they  were  joined  by 
the  Werner  brothers  and  N.  Mundchan,  and  the  six  families  lived  for  some  time  in  the  house  of 
the  Boniface  brothers. 

Wolves  and  bears  were  quite  plentiful,  and  kept  the  pigs  of  the  new-comers  close  to  the 
house.  Occasionally,  a  pig  would  bolt  into  the  house,  helter-skelter,  knocking  pots,  pa  ns,  and 
what-not,  every  way;  but,  of  course,  this  had  to  be  put  up  with,  or  piggy  must  become  a  victim 
to  the  ravenous  appetites  of  the  surrounding  beasts. 

Up  to  1839,  there  was  no  road  through  Ottawa,  but  in  the  spring  of  this  year  Mr.  Dous- 
man,, Mr.  Paddock  and  Mr.  Edgerton  opened  a  road  from  Waterville  to  Prairieville,  now  Wau- 
kesha, where  the  settlers  had  to  go  to  get  Mr.  Hine  to  do  their  blacksmithing,  which  certainly 
could  not  have  been  a  little  when  we  consider  that  breaking  up  the  land  was  with  them  "  the  chief 
end  of  man."  One  old  settler  said :  "  Between  hunting  up  their  oxen  and  getting  their  plows 
mended,  they  had  but  little  time  for  breaking."  Prairieville  was  also  at  that  time  the  one 
place  where  they  could  get  mail  or  provisions,  short  of  Milwaukee. 

On  Sti  Peter's  Day  of  this  year,  all  the  people,  men,  women  and  children,  turned  out  for 
a  jollification,  going  to  one  of  the  lakes  adjacent,  riding  side  by  side  in  a  row,  on  buck-boards, 
the  women  taking  provisions  and  the  men  carrying  firearms.       Afterward,  for  many  years,   the 


776  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

anniversary  of  this  occasion  was  kept  in  a  similar  manner.     It  may  be  added  that  this  was  one 
of  the  first  gatherings  of  the  kind  in  the  county. 

In  1841,  the  people  of  Ottawa  were  horrified  at  the  death  of  Patsy  Finnegan,  who  was 
burned  to  death  while  attempting  to  stay  the  progress  of  a  prairie-fire.  This  was  the  first  death 
in  the  town,  and  occurred  on  Section  12. 

Of  the  first  town  ofiicers  but  little  is  known,  except  that  Mr.  Dousman  ofiBciated  as  Chair- 
man for  seven  successive  years,  John  Meiggs  being  Clerk. 

Kate  Hosmer,  born  in  Waterville,  in  April,  1839,  was  the  first  "  to  the  manor  born  "  in 
this  section  of  the  county. 

The  first  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hall,  during  1841,  at  the  house  of  T.  C. 
Dousman. 

In  1842,  Miss  Mary  Thayer  opened  the  first  school,  in  a  log  schoolhouse,  on  Section  14, 
directly  opposite  to  where  now  stands  the  town  hall. 

The  first  post  office  was  kept  by  Peter  D.  Giff'ord,  now  living  at  North  Prairie.  Afterward 
J.  Grifieth  was  Postmaster  for  several  years,  and  had  the  office  in  the  old  Ottawa  House,  on  Sec- 
tion 34.  Then  Josiah  Elding  was  appointed  and  held  the  office  for  some  time,  in  the  old  place. 
From  the  keeping  of  Mr.  Elding  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  George  Davey,  who  now  keeps  his 
office  in  a  rather  retired  place  on  Section  28. 

Ottawa  has  at  present  but  one  grist-mill,  and  at  one  time  there  was  a  small  saw-mill  at 
what  is  now  Dousman's  fish-pond.  The  present  mill  was  built  by  B.  V.  Knight,  in  1859,  on 
the  Checoopenaw,  on  the  land  of  T.  C.  Dousman.  The  mill  has  a  single  run  of  stone,  with  a 
feed-mill.  The  water  head  is  small,  not  exceeding  seven  feet.  The  general  machinery,  water- 
whee4  and  all.  are  rather  original  in  construction,  being  the  work  of  a  man  not  trained,  apparently, 
as  a  millwright,  but  yet  a  very  capable  mechanic. 

There  are  two  cheese  factories  in  the  town.  The  Ottawa  factory  was  built  in  1877,  on 
Section  17,  and  has  one  5,000-pound  vat  and  curing  rooms  to  match.  The  proprietor  of  this 
factory,  Henry  Weiner,  has  also  a  store  on  Section  8,  built  in  1868.  The  Waterville  factory, 
T.  C.  Dousman,  proprietor,  is  a  fine,  well-fitted,  three-vat  factory,  each  vat  having  a  capacity 
of  5,000  pounds  of  milk.  Nothing  but  the  best  cream  cheese  is  made  here.  Mr.  Dousman 
also  built  a  factory  in  1871,  at  the  pond  before  mentioned,  but  the  building  has  long  since 
ceased  to  be  used  for  that  purpose. 

■  William  Reid  &  Son  have  a  fine  nursery,  one  which  is  a  credit  to  the  town  and  which  can 
be  regarded  as  a  success. 

The  town  gives  a  fair  support  to  several  churches  and  schools,  lyhich  is  certainly  an  indi- 
cation that  the  people  are  quite  as  prosperous  as  in  many  other  more  highly-favored  localities. 

Ottawa  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company. — The  Farmer's  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Com- 
pany in  this  town,  is  a  very  prosperous  organization.  Early  in  the  year  1873,  a  petition  was 
circulated  by  the  most  enterprising  of  the  citizens  until  the  requisite  number  of  signers  were 
secured  to  obtain  a  charter.  Then  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  of  Jacob  Gaul,  and  the 
following  gentlemen  were  elected  Directors  :  Helger  Helgerson,  Samuel  Stewart,  James  Ker- 
nan,  William  Reid,  Sr.,  T.  J.  Powell,  Frederic  Dryer  and  J.  J.  Lervey.  June  28,  1873,  the 
first  regular  society  meeting  was  held,  when  Kernan  and  Stewart  resigned,  and  C.  C.  Harris 
and  D.  Maule  were  elected  in  their  places.  Thomas  J.  Powell  was  elected  President,  and  J.  J. 
Lervey,  Secretary.  Lervey  was  also  appointed  to  canvass  the  town  for  insurance  capital.  At 
the  canvass  that  soon  followed,  $29,000  was  subscribed,  and  29  policies  were  issued  as  shown 
at  the  first  annual  meeting,  January  1,  1874.  At  the  last  annual  meeting,  January  1, 1880,  there 
were  114  members,  and  a  showing  of  193  policies  issued  up  to  that  date,  amounting  to  $168,786 
capital  stock.  One  assessment  only  has  been  made  thus  far  to  cover  a  loss  of  $225,  the  tax 
being  a  little  more  than  IJ  mills  per  $1,000. 

Ottawa  Presbyterian  Church. — During  the  month  of  September,  1860,  Rev.  R.  W. 
Monteith,  preacher  at  Genesee,  began  holding  meetings,  by  request  of  several  of  the  people,  in 
the  schoolhouse  of  District  No.l.       At  that  time,  there  was    a  Sabbath    school   which   had 


HISTORY    OF   WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  777 

been  under  operation  for  some  time,  with  James  M.  Forbes  as  Superintendent.  On  the  19th  of 
March  following,  a  meeting  was  called  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Forbes,  and  after  preliminary  reso- 
lutions a  church  was  organized,  to  be  called  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Ottawa,  "  Old- 
School  "  discipline.  James  Stewart,  Daniel  Don,  Elvira  Boon,  D.  D.  Robertson,  Catharine 
Robertson,  Jane  Don,  Elvira  Stewart,  James  M.  Forbes,  Lucinda  Forbes,  Samuel  Stewart, 
Jannet  McKinley,  Nancy  Stewart,  David  Stewart  and  Jane  Reid  became  members  at  that 
time.  They  immediately  went  to  work  and  as  a  result  had  the  present  house  of  worship  ready  for 
use  bv  the  13th  day  of  October,  1861,  when  it  was  dedicated.  At  the  dedication,  two  sermons 
were  preached — one  by  Rev.  Monteith — Genesis,  xxviii-22,  "  And  this  stone  which  I  have 
set  for  a  pillar  shall  be  God's  House,  "  and  one  by  Rev.  0.  Park.  Text,  Genesis  xxviii-17 — 
"  And  he  was  afraid,  and  said  how  dreadful  is  this  place."  The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  J. 
W.  J.  Monteith ;  second,  J.  H.  Potter ;  third,  J.  Martin ;  Elders,  Samuel  and  John  Stewart ; 
present  number  of  members,  thirty. 

Dousman's  Fish-Pond. — One  of  the  many  beautiful  places  peculiar  to  Waukesha  County, 
of  which  the  people  are  justly  proud,  is  the  trout  pond  of  Dousman.  To  see  this  spot  is  to  see 
one  of  the  superlatively  fine  sights  of  the  county.  Here,  in  primitive  retirement,  surrounded 
by  gently  undulating  forest-covered  hills  and  dales,  twenty  or  more  splendid  springs  burst  forth 
and  pour  their  crystal  streams  into  a  basin  or  dam,  covering  an  area  of  several  acres.  This  dam 
constitutes  at  once  the  head  of  a  fine  stream,  called  the  Scuppernong,  an'd  the  present  trout 
pond,  and  here,  or  in  immediate  connection  with  the  dam,  are  the  flumes,  races,  hatching-house, 
feed-mill,  storage-rooms,  hotel  and  various  appliances  required  to  propagate  the  fish  and  to 
entertain  visitors.  On  either  side,  bright  springs  are  bubbling  up,  and  speckled  beauties  speed 
by  in  swarms  of  thousands,  darting  hither  in  sportive  abandon  and  thither  with  the  reckless  free- 
dom that  well-fed  fish  so  well  display. 

The  head  of  the  pond,  the  monster  spring,  is  the  grandest  sight  of  all. 

A  brief  description  of  the  system  of  propagation  followed  here  may  not  be  inappropriate, 
as  this  is  the  representative  trout-pond  of  the  country  and  the  largest  in  the  United  States. 
There  are  several  flumes  with  spawning  races  attached.  These  flumes  are  about  a  rod  wide  and  vary 
in  length  from  twelve  to  fifteen  rods.  The  spawning  races  are  about  four  feet  wide,  varying  in 
length.  These  flumes  are  made  by  setting  posts  in  the  ground  and  fastening  them  across  the  top 
by  timbers  and  planking  them,  as  is  usually  done.  They  are  graveled  in  the  bottom  and  so 
arranged  that  a  current  of  clear  cold  water  is  constantly  passing  through  them  ;  these  are  the 
homes  of  the  flsh,  as  prepared  for  them,  although  there  are  myriads  of  lusty  fellows  running  at 
large  in  the  waters  of  the  pond,  or  in  the  stream  below  the  pond,  where  there  are  large  numbers, 
many  having  been  allowed  to  escape  years  ago  on  account  of  there  being  too  many  in  the  pond. 

The  fish  go  to  the  spawning  races  in  October,  this  being  the  season  for  spawning..  Then 
the  males  and  the  females  are  separated.  There  is  no  difiiculty  in  detecting  the  sexes  at  this 
season,  the  female  having  quite  a  rotund  form  that  the  male  does  not  possess. 

After  the  hatching  apparatus  and  the  filtering  tanks  and  boxes  have  been  put  in  order,  and 
the  gravel  to  be  used  has  been  sifted  to  a  proper  size,  and  washed,  boiled,  and  re-washed  to  destroy 
insect  life,  then  begins  the  work  of  capturing  the  fish.  This  is  done  with  nets  made  of  coarse 
bagging,  with  appropriate  frames  and  grooves,  which  are  in  proximity  to  the  spawning  beds. 

The  party  who  superintends  the  work  takes  the  fish  by  hand  from  their  place  of  captivity, 
and  by  means  of  a  gentle  pressure  with  the  thumb  and  middle  finger,  the  eggs,  which  average 
about  one-sixth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  emerge  from  the  fish.  The  male  fish  is  similarly  handled. 
The  eggs  from  the  female  are  immediately  placed  in  dry  pans,  this  being  the  Russian  method, 
and  considered  preferable  to  any  other.  In  the  pans  about  half  an  inch  of  water  is  placed  ;  the 
male  fish  is  held  over  these,  and  the  milt  being  gently  pressed  from  him,  and  evenly  distributed 
over  the  eggs,  and  thoroughly  mixed  therewith,  the  process  of  impregnation  begins.  All  this 
preliminary  work  occupies  less  than  a  half-hour,  and  in  this  condition  the  material  is  transferred 
to  the  "nets"  in  the  hatching  troughs,  which  are  simply  little  board  brooks,  ten  or  twelve  feet 
long  and  one  foot  wide  and  which  are  divided  into  twelve  compartments  one  foot  square.    These 


778  HISTOKY    or    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

troughs  are  properly  graveled  and  supplied  with  fresh  cold  water  from  a  large  spring  but  a  few 
feet  away.     Each  trough  will  hold  about  30,000  eggs,  about  three-fourths  of  which  hatch. 

Within  ninety  days  from  the  time  the  eggs  are  deposited  in  the  troughs,  the  little  fish  about 
an  inch  in  length,  begin  to  appear.  Up  to  this  time  all  that  is  requisite  is  to  keep  the  gravel 
where  the  eggs  are  deposited  free  from  foreign  substances  and  to  remove  any  eggs  that  may  from 
any  cause  lose  life,  as,  if  they  are  not  removed  within  forty-eight  hours,  they  will  cause  the  death 
of  many  more.  They  are  detected  by  the  color,  a  dead  egg  being  white,  and  a  live  one  being 
of  a  pinkish  shade.  They  must  be  supplied  with  pure  water  constantly,  at  an  average  temper- 
ature of  50°,  and  the  light  must  be  excluded  while  the  hatching  process  is  going  on.  Very  soon 
after  they  hatch  out,  the  troughs  begin  to  become  too  contracted  for  the  little  finny  tribes,  and 
their  food  being  chopped  up  fine  for  them  two  or  three  times  a  day,  they  develop  rapidly,  and  at 
the  end  of  a  few  weeks  they  are  transferred  to  the  rearing-boxes  in  finely  woven  nets  or  wire 
scoops,  where  they  find  more  scope  for  disporting  themselves. 

From  the  rearing-boxes,  the  fish  are  transferred  to  the  ponds,  when  great  care  must  be  exer- 
cised to  keep  the  larger  fish  separate  from  the  smaller  ones,  as  they  have  naturally  voracious 
tendencies,  and  destroy  their  younger  brethren  to  an  alarming  extent  when  unchecked.  To 
prevent  this,  the  ponds  are  graded,  so  as  to  contain  fish  of  pretty  nearly  the  same  size. 

The  food  of  the  trout  is  pork,  and  beef  liver,  the  beef  liver  being  the  best.  The  chopping 
or  grinding  apparatus  is  run  by  water-power.  Here  the  liver  is  ground  into  an  impalpable 
mass,  then  strained  through  cloth,  the  coarse  part  being  fed  to  the  large  fish,  the  fine  to  the 
small  ones.  There  are  about  1,500,000  fish  here  now,  according  to  estimate,  varying  in  size 
from  a  third  of  the  length  of  the  little  finger  to  two  pounds  or  more  in  weight. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Church  was  the  first  in  the  town,  and  was  originally  a  log  structure, 
but  has  been  rebuilt  these  many  years.  The  Priest  who  presides  here  also  attends  to  another 
church  in  Jefferson  County.  There  are  two  Welsh  churches  on  Section  30,  one  of  which  is 
called  Bark  River  Church.  A  new  church  was  recently  erected  and  dedicated  by  the  Bible 
Christian  Society  at  Pond  Island. 

The  first  claims  were  made  by  T.  C.  Dousman,  Mr.  Orchard  and  George  Hoskins.  Orchard 
sold  soon  afterward  to  Justin  Noble. 

The  present  town  officers  are  Henry  Weiner,  Chairman ;  F.  G.  Tytherleigh  and  W.  D. 
Owens,  Side  Supervisors ;  E.  M.  Deck,  Town  Clerk ;  Thomas  E.  Jones,  Assessor ;  Thomas  J. 
Davies,  Treasurer ;  D.  E,.  Davies,  John  Martin  and  William  Blett,  Justices  of  the  Peace ; 
Walter  Stewart  and  T.  M.  Edwards,  Constables. 

In  1845  or  1846,  Messrs.  Smith  &  Williams  built  a  saw-mill  here,  the  power  being  fur- 
nished by  the  springs.  The  mill  was  called  the  "Buttermilk  Mill."  As  there  was  no  pondin 
sight,  it  was  said  that  the  mill  would  be  as  apt  to  be  run  by  that  fluid  as  any  other. 

About  sixty  rods  from  the  hotel  is  the  only  artificial  cranberry  marsh  in  this  section.  It 
was  never  flooded  until  the  winter  of  1879-80,  and  promises  to  become  a  success. 

TOWN    OF   PEWAUKEE. 

The  town  of  Pewaukee,  named  after  the  lake  within  its  borders,  of  the  same  name,  called 
by  the  Indians  Pewauk-ee-we-nink,  is,  historically  speaking,  the  oldest  town  in  the  county,  next 
to  Waukesha.  The  Cutler  brothers  and  Henry  Luther  passed  the  summer  of  1834  in  the  town 
of  Waukesha,  but  notthe  winter  of  1834-35.  In  the  spring  of  1835,  people  began  settling  in 
Pewaukee  within  a  few  weeks  of  the  time  when  the  Cutlers  and  others  returned  permanently  to 
Waukesha. 

The  town  is  in  a  rich  and  thrifty  agricultural  district,  which  is  neither  hills,  swamps,  nor 
prairie.  It  is  composed  largely  of  glacial  drift,  and  therefore  has  a  more  thoroughly  diversified 
soil  than  any  other  in  Waukesha  County.  One  farm  may  be  excellent  for  fruit,  the  adjoining 
one  for  wheat,  the  next  for  grazing,  and  the  next  for  meadows.  This  is  a  valuable  characteristic 
in  any  town.  Timber  was  originally  found  in  goodly  quantities,  though  Pewaukee  never  was  as 
heavily  timbered  as  some  of  the  other  towns.     With  good  timber,  a  diversity  of  soil,  excellent 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  779 

Stone-quarries  and  plenty  of  water,  Pewaukee  is  certainly  a  desirable  town  in  which  to  own  a 
farm  and  a  home. 

Pewaukee  was  set  off  and  organized  as  a  separate  town  by  an  act  of  the  Territorial  Legisla- 
ture, approved  January  13,  1840.  As  will  be  seen  by  the  following  act,  the  town  has  no  legal 
right  to  the  name  under  which  it  now  exists,  holds  elections,  and  transacts  business : 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Council  and  House  of  EepTesentatives  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin: 

Section  1.  That  all  that  part  of  the  Town  of  Brookfield,  in  the  County  of  Milwaukee,  eompriaing  Township 
seven,  north,  of  Range  nineteen,  east,  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  set  off  into  a  separate  town,  by  the  name  of  Peraukee. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  tjiat  the  town  was  named  "Peraukee,"  and  in  subsequent  acts  of  the 
Legislature — except  those  in  regard  to  preserving  fish  in  the  lake,  passed  in  1866,  and  one 
relative  to'  school  moneys — the  town  is  referred  to  as  "Peraukee."  This  may  be  safely  set 
down  as  an  error,  though  the  historian  has  no  means  of  knowing  how  the  error,  if  such  it  was, 
occurred. 

The  first  recorded  town  meeting  or  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  E.  P.  Maynard,  April 
6,  1842.  Asa  Clark  was  chosen  Moderator,  and  D.  W.  Reed,  Secretary.  A  committee  of  five 
was  appointed  to  report  on  the  various  sums  necessary  to  defray  the  town  expenses.  The  com- 
mittee decided  that  the  Assessors,  Highway  Commissioners  and  Supervisors  should  receive  each 
$1  per  day  for  services;  that  the  School  Commissioners  should  receive  75  cents  per  day,  and 
that  the  Town  Clerk  and  Treasurer  should  receive  such  compensation  as  the  Supervisors  saw  fit 
to  allow.  They  also  reported  in  favor  of  raising  $200  for  incidental  expenses,  and  for  levying 
a  tax  of  one-half  of  one  per  cent  on  the  taxable  property  of  the  town,  for  the  support  of  schools. 
These  resolutions  were  all  adopted.  The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  : 
Morris  S.  Barnett,  Chairman  of  Board  of  Supervisors;  Asa  Clark  and  Allen  Clinton,  Side 
Supervisors;  David  W.  Reed,  Town  Clerk;  Hamilton  Nelson,  Treasurer;  Charles  Bell  and 
Seth  Riford,  Assessors ;  Israel  W.  Porter,  Setli  Riford  and  Waldo  Rosebrook,  Commissioners 
of  Highways;  David  W.  Reed,  Thomas  H.  Olin  and  Timothy  W.  Lyman,  Commissioners  of 
Common  Schools;  John  Nelson,  Constable  and  Collector;  Harvey  Church,  Sealer  of  Weights 
and  Measures;  Cromwell  Hills,  Overseer  of  Highways,  District  No.  1;  James  N.  Heath,  Over- 
seer in  District  No.  2;  Seth  Riford  in  District  No.  3;  D.  W.  Reed  in  District  No.  4;  Leland 
Crocker  in  District  No.  5 ;  Samuel  Bissell,  Hiram  Wheeler  and  Spencer  Allen,  Fence  Viewers. 

The  first  road  surveys  recorded,  occurred  in  June,  1842,  Rollin  Blount  being  the  surveyor. 
There  were  six  roads  surveyed  this  year,  and  opened  by  the  Commissioners.  In  1843,  the  road 
districts  were  increased  from  five  to  nine,  and  in  1844,  increased  to  thirteen.  The  total 
expenses  for  services  of  town  officers  and  surveyor's  fees  and  incidentals  during  1842,  amounted 
to  $82.03. 

The  first  election  of  Justices  of  the  Peace  was  recorded  in  1844,  when  Charles  Bell,  M.  S. 
Barnett  and  C.  L.  Rockwood  were  elected. 

In  1843,  there  were  130  school  children,  with  a  school  fund  of  $150.  There  are  now  806 
pupils.  In  1880,  there  was  $3,720.62  appropriated  for  school  purposes  in  five  whole  districts 
and  nine  joint  district's.     There  were  in  1843  four  whole  and  two  joint  districts. 

In  1843,  there  were  100  resident  taxpayers  in  the  town,  with  property  assessed  at  $1,461.50, 
as  follows:  Isaac  B.  Judson,  F.  Jewett,  Elon  Fuller,  Hosea  Fuller,  Hosea  Fuller,  Jr.,  John 
Seeley,  John  L.  Bidwell,  Allen  Clinton,  James  Begg,  Seth  Riford,  Marvin  Reed,  Frederick 
Forrest,  G.  Moulton,  Daniel  Moulton,  James  Tipple,  Stephen  Moulton,  John  Williams,  James 
O'Hara,  Thomas  Johnson,  J.  W.  Friend,  John  Nelson,  Hamilton  Nelson,  William  Love,  David 
Root,  Henry  Reed,  Charles  Bell,  T.  Lyman  Clark,  Joseph  Ga-uthie,  B.  Love,  Isaac  Smith,  Henry 
Smith,  John  Austin,  Daniel  Aret,  Samuel  Bissell,  M.  S.  Barnett,  Abel  Brown,  James  Buckner,  Asa 
Clark,  Leland  Crocker,  D.  G.  Deissner,  R.  K.  Dye,  Ansel  McCall,  Thomas  Gr.  Eggleston,  J.  F. 
Eggleston,  W.  C.  Gates,  S.  F.  Smith,  Michael  Graff,  Abram  R.  Gale,  Cromwell  Hill,  D.  J.  Heath, 
James  N.  Heath,  Philetus  Hurlbut,  E.  P.  Maynard,  Caleb  Nanscawen,  John  H.  Nanscawen,  Joshua 
Nanscawen,  Warham  Nobles,  Thomas  H.  Olin,  C.  C.  Olin,  Adam  S.  Putney,  Israel  W.  Porter, 
G.  W.  Sturtevant,  David  Miller,  Waldo  Rosebrook,  D.  W.  Reed,  Cephas  L.  Rockwood,  Isaac  Sears, 


780  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Eleazer  Scripture,  Alexander  Stewart,  William  Stewart,  John  M.  Woodworth,  Hiram  Wheeler, 
Hiram  H.  Wheelock,  Zebulon  Bidwell,  Nathan  Graves,  John  Hodgson,  Solomon  Horn,  H. 
Rupell,  Robert  Stewart,  Elisha  Lyman  &  Sons,  Jesse  Williams,  Daniel  McCall,  Jackson  Swift, 

Abraham  Mead, Dieman,  J.  H.  &    H.  C.  Waterman,  J.  Kaye,  Edmund   Miles,    John 

Wigginton,  Lyman  Goodnow, Clark    E.  Turner,  Absalom    Miner,  Samuel   S.  Breese, 

Breese  &  Higginbotham,    Milo  Heath,    Joseph  Webb, Bloor,  Samuel  H.  Dougherty, 

Charles  Bartlett.  Among  these,  D.  G.  Deissner,  owner  of  the  saw-mill,  was  the  heaviest 
tax-payer,  being  assessed  $32.66,  and  Asa  Clark,  owner  of  the  sa«v-mill  at  Pewaukee,  with  a  tax 
of  $21.49,  was  the  next  heaviest. 

In  1844,  a  novel  vote  was  taken,  it  being  decided  by  ballot  to  appropriate  $75  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  poor,  if  any  be  found  in  the  town  during  the  year. 

The  first  settlement  was  made  in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  34,  which  is  opposite 
Waukesha  Village,  by  Elon  Fuller,  a  single  man,  and  Isaac  B.  Judson  and  his  family.  They 
made  their  camp,  in  June,  1835,  on  a  gravel  knoll  near  a  sulphur  spring,  on  the  farm  now  owned 
by  Henry  B.  Bidwell,  quarter  and  section  above  named.  This  camp  was  their  home  until  a  log 
house  was  erected  near  where  John  Russell  now  lives,  a  short  distance  from  the  original  stopping- 
place.  Elon  Fuller's  present  residence  is  only  a  few  rods  from  the  knoll  on  which  he  first 
lighted  his  camp-fire  in  Waukesha  County. 

In  1836,  Zebulon  Bidwell  and  his  family  settled  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  the  son,  Henry 
B.  Bidwell,  Section  34.  The  next  settler  was  probably  Israel  W.  Porter,  who  built  a  dam  near 
where  Deissner's  Mill  now  is,  in  1836,  and  a  mill  in  1837. 

At  about  the  same  time,  John  M.  Woodworth  settled  in  the  south  part  of  the  town.  Mr. 
Woodworth  was  a  small  man,  and  Cephas  L.  Rockwood,  a  Prairieville  lawyer,  was  a  very  large 
one.  The  latter  settled  on  one  of  the  former's  claims,  and  was  ordered  off,  without  success. 
Mr.  Woodworth  went  out  one  day,  and  finding  Mr.  Rockwood  preparing  to  build  a  log  house, 
again  ordered  him  to  leave.  He  was  still  unsuccessful,  and  then  began  a  series  of  strange  and 
astonishing  maoneuvers,  jumping  and  squatting  on  all  sides  of  Mr.  Rockwood,  standing  on  his 
head,  making  frightful  grimaces  and  falling  prone  on  his  face  with  astonishing  rapidity,  the 
while  keeping  up  an  uninterrupted  flow  of  gibberish  which  no  one  could  understand.  Mr. 
Rockwood  thought  Mr.  Woodworth,  who  was  always  known  as  "  Crazy  Woodworth "  on 
account  of  his  strange  actions,  was  possessed  of  a  devil,  and  dropping  his  ax,  took  to  the  deeper 
woods,  leaving  the  claim  to  the  quasi  juggler.  Afterward,  Mr.  Rockwood  had  many  a  laugh 
over  the  novel  manner  in  which  he  was  frightened  out  of  a  claim. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Pewaukee  Village,  T.  Lyman  Clark  was  the  first  settler,  building  or 
commencing  a  log  house  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  a  short  distance  above  the  present  village. 
This  was  in  June,  1837.  A  few  weeks  later  Asa  Clark,  his  father,  A.  M.  Clark,  his  brother, 
and  the  balance  of  the  family,  arrived  and  occupied  the  house.  The  claim,  including  the  water- 
power  at  the  outlet  of  Pewaukee  Lake,  had  been  examined  and  secured  by  Asa  Clark  in  1836, 
who  began  the  present  dam,  which  is  the  road  bed  of  the  street,  in  1837,  and  erected  a  saw-mill 
during  the  following  year.  This  was  the  second  saw-mill  in  the  town',  Israel  W.  Porter  having 
begun  one  the  year  before,  which  was  the  second  in  the  county. 

The  first  death  was  Edgar  T.,  a  son  of  Ethan  Owen,  who  was  killed  accidentally,  in  the 
winter  of  1836,  while  at  work  in  the  woods.  The  accident  was  an  exceedingly  sad  one,  young 
Owen's  head  being  split  open  by  the  blow  of  an  ax  in  the  hands  of  his  brother. 

The  first  Pewaukee  couple  who  committed  matrimony  were  probably  Hamilton  Nelson  and 
Mrs.  Caroline  Eggleston,  but  they  were  obliged  to  go  over  into  the  town  of  Waukesha  to  find  a 
person  competent  to  tie  the  knot,  which  was  done  August  12,  1838. 

The  first  house  in  Pewaukee  was  built  for  Isaac  B.  Judson,  in  1835,  Section  34. 

The  first  chimney  in  Waukesha  County  was  built  by  I.  B.  Judson  in  1835,  in  Pewaukee. 

The  first  thrashing  machine  in  the  county  was  built  in  this  town,  by  Hamilton  Nelson, 
now  of  Beloit,  Wisconsin. 

Mrs.  I.  B.  Judson  was  the  first  woman  in  Pewaukee. 


HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  781 

The  first  birth  was  Uriel  P.,  son  of  Nelson  Owen. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  probably  built  where  Pewaukee  Village  is,  in  1842.  The  first 
school-teacher  was  a  young  woman,  who  taught  in  Asa  Clark's  house.  The  first  one  to  teach 
in  the  schoolhouse  was  probably  Mr.  Waterman,  who  was  paid  $12  per  month. 

Asa  Clark  erected  the  first  flouring-mill  at  Pewaukee  Village,  which  began  grinding 
in  1845. 

The  first  store  in  Pewaukee  was  kept  by  David  Miller,  at  the  village.  He  also  distrib- 
uted mail  gratis,  the  residents  clubbing  together  to  pay  for  fetching  it  from  Waukesha,  or 
some  of  them  volunteering  to  fetch  it  free. 

In  1839,  Henry  Bowers  stabbed  James  O'Hara  with  a  pitchfork. 

Gardner  Brown,  of  Summit,  was  killed  by  the  fall  of  a  tree,  ^t  Porter's  saw-mill. 

The  dam  for  Deissner's  flouring-mill  was  built  in  1836,  by  Israel  W.  Porter.  The  saw-mill 
was  built  in  1837,  and  began  sawing  early  in  1838.  The  saw-mill  ceased  to  pay  in  a  few  years, 
and  the  Deissners  erected  a  flouring-mill  on  the  site.  The  mill  is  still  managed  by  a  member 
of  the  family  and  has  a  good  business.  It  is  a  water-mill,  that  is,  has  water  for  its  motor  power, 
and  is  well  equipped  with  modern  milling  machinery. 

The  first  steamer  on  Pewaukee  Lake  was  a  rude  affair,  built  by  L.  Ferris.  It  made  only 
a  few  trips  in  1866. 

In  1873,  N.  P.  Iglehart  and  J.  M.  Heath  launched  a  screw  propeller,  but  the  engine  was 
worthless,  and  the  boat  was  made  into  a  sailing  yacht. 

In  the  summer  of  1873,  N.  P.  Iglehart  went  to  Oconomowoc  and  purchased  the  "Surprise," 
and  chartered  a  special  train  of  cars,  on  which  he  transported  the  boat  to  Pewaukee.  Her  owner 
now  is  Capt.  Davy,  and  her  name  "  Lady  of  the  Lake."  She  is  a  side-wheel  steamer  with 
fifteen-horse-power  engine,  registered  to  safely  carry  150  passengers. 

The  "  Oriole  "  is  another  side-wheel  steamer,  owned  also  by  Capt.  Davy.  The  steamer 
"  Lady  of  the  Lake  "  was  the  making  of  Pewaukee  as  a  summer  resort. 

The  first  hotel  was  opened  at  what  is  now  Pewaukee  Village,  in  1844,by  Theodore  Sheldon. 
The  building  was  erected  by  A.  M.  Clark,  still  a  resident  of  the  place,  and  was  called  the  Pe- 
waukee House. 

Asa  Clark  probably  built  the  first  frame  dwelling  house,  at  Pewaukee  Village,  in  1839. 

Chauncey  H.  Heath  was  the  first  Postmaster,  receiving  his  appointment  from  James  K. 
Polk,  in  1846  or  1847.  The  office  was  called  Pewaukee,  and  was  located  at  what  is  now  Pewau- 
kee Village. 

Matthias  Schock  built  the  first  brewery  in  Pewaukee  in  1876,  not  far  from  the  village  of 
Waukesha.  It  is  of  stone,  55x25  feet,  and  is  called  "  Fountain  Brewery."  It  is  fitted  with  patent 
coolers,  a  fine  cellar,  large  ice-house  and  all  modern  improvements.  In  connection  with  the 
brewery  is  a  summer  garden  and  beer-bottling  works. 

The  town  officers  for  1880  are  as  follows :  Supervisors — John  Ross,  Chairman  ;  August 
Jessie,  J.  W.  Wilkins  ;  Town  Clerk,  Alexander  Caldwell  ;  Assessor,  J.  A.  Gauthie  ;  Treas- 
urer, Casper  Linder  ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  John  W.  Gentz,  J.  A.  Griswold ;  Constables, 
Alexander  Parsons,  F.  W.  Dick. 

Pewaukee  Village. — The  first  settler  within  the  limits  of  the  village  was  Asa  Clark,  a 
Vermonter  known  everywhere  as  Deacon  Clark.  The  village  is  comprised  of  Section  9,  and  the 
east  half  of  Section  8.  It  was  originally  claimed  by  the  following  :  Asa  Clark,  southwest  quar- 
ter of  northwest  quarter,  and  the  south  half  of  Section  9  ;  S.  T.  Bolles,  east  half  of  Section  8,  and 
east  half  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  9  ;  Lyman  Griswold,  northeast  quarter  of  Section  9, 
and  the  northwest  quarter  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  9,  by  Lyman  Morley. 

The  first  house  was  one  built  by  Asa  Clark.  The  first  frame  house  was  built  in  1839,  by 
the  same  person  for  Abel  Brown. 

The  first  store  after  David  Miller's  pin  and  needle  stand,  was  erected  in  1844,  by  L. 
Swift.     J.  F.  Morse  remedied  the  structure,  and  C.  McVean  opened  a  large  stock  of  goods  in  it. 

Asa  Clark  was  the  pioneer  in  the  lime  business,  building  a  kiln  near  the  present  depot  in 


782  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

1840  or  1841.  The  stone  quarry,  whence  stone  for  the  kiln  was  hauled,  was  opened  on  D.  G. 
Ormsby's  present  farm.  The  credit  of  making  Pewaukee  a  lime  and  stone-producing  point  to 
a  large  degree,  is  due  to  W.  J.  Bolles,  who  began  to  push  the  business  about  twenty-eight  years 
ago.     It  is  still  a  very  important  branch  of  business. 

The  first  brick  dwelling  was  erected  in  1862,  by  R.  Walker,  and  is  now  the  residence  of 
D.  G.  Ormsby. 

The  first  Postmaster  was  David  Miller,  who  had  no  commission,  but  simply  allowed  the 
mail  of  the  "  Pioneer  Club  Postoffice,"  to  be  kept  in  his  store.  The  mail  was  brought  to  him 
from  Waukesha  by  some  member  of  the  club.  The  first  commissioned  Postmaster  was  Chauncey 
G.  Heath,  appointed  in  1846  or  1847,  by  President  Polk.  When  the  Whigs  came  into  power, 
in  March,  1849,  President  Taylor  appointed  S.  T.  Bolles  to  succeed  Mr.  Heath  as  Postmaster. 
B.  F.  Goss  is  the  present  Postmaster. 

Israel  Wheeler  began  wagon-making  in  1841.  The  first  real  wagon-shop  was  started  by 
Steele  &  Son.     George  W.  Steele  has  since  built  a  shop  and  continues  in  the  business. 

Village  Incorporated. — The  village  of  Pewaukee  was  incorporated  by  fin  order  from  David 
W.  Small,  Judge  of  the  First  Circuit,  April  3,  1876.  The  first  charter  election  was  held  May 
2,  1876.  At  that  and  subsequent  elections,  the  following  officers  have  been  elected  :  Presidents, 
S.  T.  Bolles,  1876-77  ;  B.  F.  Goss,  1878  ;  A.  M.  Clark,  1879  ;  Joseph  Bull,  1880.     Trustees, 

A.  M.  Clark,  J.  H.  Rhodes,  B.  Boorftian,  M.  R.  Hewitt,  A.  G.  Alton,  Thomas  Quinlan,  1876 ; 

B.  Boorman,  B.  Garrets,  A.  M.  Clark,  Thomas  Shields,  William  Jones,  1877  ;  T.  Shields, 
William  Jones,  A.  Labair,  G.  W.  Steele,  Jens  Larsen,  D.  F.  Cogswell,  1878  ;  B.  Garrets, 
A.  Labair,  M.  C.  Wilson,  Thomas  Shields,  Joseph  Bull,  William  Jones,  1879  ;  Thomas  Quinlan, 
Thomas  Shields,  M.  C.  Wilson,  Robert  Lowerie,  G.  H.  Parks,  Jens  Larsen,  1880.  Village 
Clerk,  F.  A.  Heath,  1876;  George  Barker,  1877;  R.  R.  Griffing,  1878;  George  Barker, 
1879 ;  J.  B.  Weaver,  1880.  Treasurer,  J.  M.  Heath,  1876-77  ;  John  Ross,  1878 ;  A.  L. 
Palmer,  1879-80.  Police  Justice,  George  H.  Parks,  1876-77  ;  George  Barker,  1878-79 ; 
Frank  McBeiin,  1880-81.  Street  Commissioner,  J.  H.  Rhodes,  1876;  J.  Wildish,  1877; 
Stephen  Weaver,  1878 ;  John  M.  Heath,  1879 ;  John  Ross,  1880.  Marshal,  John  C.  Pope, 
1876  ;  Louis  Passolt,  1877-78  ;  S.  B.  Griffing,  1879 ;  Louis  Passolt,  1880. 

In  1842,  the  first  schoolhouse  was  built,  where  the  Baptist  Church  now  stands.  It  did 
good  service,  and  accommodated  a  large  number  of  scholars,  until  the  present  stone  schoolhouse 
was  erected.  An  exceedingly  good  village  school  is  maintained  here.  The  chapter  on  "  Gen- 
eral Educational  Interests"  will  furnish  further  statistics  as  to  the  number  of  students  and 
kindred  matters. 

In  1876,  B.  F.  Goss  commenced  on  a  cabinet  of  the  eggs  of  North  American  birds.  It 
now  numbers  about  260  varieties,  and  more  than  two  thousand  specimens.  It  is,  doubtless,  the 
largest  collection  of  eggs  in  Wisconsin,  and,  in  some  respects,  cannot  be  equaled  anywhere. 
It  is  excelled  by  ho  private  collection.  Mr.  Goss  has  also,  while  making  a  specialty  of  Wiscon- 
sin birds  and  eggs,  made  large  collections  from  other  States,  for  himself  and  various  scientific 
societies. 

Pewaukee  Lake  Mills. — This  is  one  of  the  landmarks  of  Waukesha  County.  In  1837,  the 
the  dam  was  built  across  the  outlet  of  Pewaukee  Lake,  by  Asa  Clark,  and  the  following  year, 
on  account  of  trouble  made  by  persons  making  claims  near  the  lake,  he  secured  an  enactment  of 
the  Legislature,  allowing  him  to  maintain  this  dam,  with  six  leet  of  water  above  the  natural  level 
of  the  lake.  Mr.  Clark  built  a  saw-mill  during  that  year,  1837,  and  got  it  to  running.  It  stood 
where  the  Oakton  Springs  House  bowling  alley  now  stands.  In  1845,  after  the  stone  quarry 
had  been  opened,  Mr.  Clark  erected  a  stone  grist-mill,  three  stories  in  height.  The  original 
building,  with  two  additions  erected  by  B.  Boorman,  still  does  service.  After  Asa  Clark,  this 
mill  was  owned  by  Cogswell  &  Davidson;  then  again  by  Mr.  Clark,  who  sold  to  Benjamin 
Boorman,  in  1854.  Mr.  Boorman  ran  the  mill  until  1878,  when  he  rented  it  to  his  sons,  A. 
and  F.  Boorman.  The  water  head  is  six  feet,  which  runs  a  forty-inch  Brooks  wheel  and  three 
runs  of  stone.     The  mill  has  a  steam  engine,  but  it  has  not  been  required  in  five  years.     High 


HISTOEY   OF   WAUKESHA   COUNTY.  788 

and  low  water  come  in  cycles  of  about  seven  years  each  In  1857,  the  dam  was  swept  away, 
resulting  in  a  damaging  flood  to  the  country  below.  In  1879,  Joseph  Johnson,  backed  by  sev- 
eral of  his  neighbors,  began  suit  against  the  Boormans  for  damages  to  lands  overflowed  by  the 
dam.     Several  similar  suits  have  been  begun,  and  always  decided  in  favor  of  the  mill  owners. 

Best  Brewing  Company's  Ice  House. — By  far  the  largest  building  in  Pewaukee  is  the  ice 
house  built  by  the  Best  Brewing  Company,  of  Milwaukee,  in  1878.  It  is  450x50  feet.  From 
it,  eight  car-loads  of  ice  per  day  are  shipped,  during  the  summer,  to  the  breweries  in  Milwaukee. 
This,  with  the  business  of  filling  them,  gives  employment  to  a  large  number  of  men. 

Pewaukee  Lodge,  No.  186,  I.  0.  0.  i?'.^-This  lodge  was  instituted  December  12,  1869, 
with  S.  T.  BoUes,  James  Ormsby,  John  M.  Heath,  D.  F.  Cogswell  and  John  Dieman  as  charter 
members  and  first  officers.  The  growth  of  the  lodge  was  rapid,  and  its  condition  exceedingly 
prosperous.  From  this  lodge  have  branched  off  the  Bark  River,  No.  204,  and  Sussex,  No.  205, 
lodges,  which  weakened  it  materially.  In  1876,  the  lodge  erected  a  fine  two-story  building,  the 
upper  portion  being  used  as  a  lodge-room,  and  the  ground  floor  for  a  public  hall.  The  present 
officers  are  S.  T.  BoUes,  N.  G. ;  R.  Kensley,  Secretary ;  and  the  number  of  members  about 
forty.  There  is  a  debt  of  $800  on  the  building,  but  the  lodge  has  money  to  pay  a  portion  of 
this.     It  is  one  of  the  finest  lodge  buildings  in  the  county. 

Congregational  Church. — This  church  society  was  organized  in  1840,  by  Asa  Clark,  Charles 
Bell,  William  C.  Gates,  Lyman  Clark,  and  others  from  Lisbon.  The  church  people  of  Pewau- 
kee and  Lisbon  met  together  and  formed  a  church  in  1840,  and  continued  to  so  meet  during 
four  or  five  years.  The  Pewaukee  people  then  took  the  records  and  perpetuated  this  old 
church,  the  Lisbonites  forming  a  church  in  that  town.  Mr.  Bell  is  the  only  one  who  is 
now  living  in  Pewaukee  of  the  original  organizers.  The  first  pastor  who  was  settled  at  Pewau- 
kee was  Mr.  Bridgeman ;  but  the  first  preacher  was  Mr.  S.  Baker,  who  resided  in  Lisbon.  He 
preached  for  this  people  even  before  a  church  was  formed.  The  church  edifice  was  erected  in 
1856  and  cost  about  $1,500.  The  same  building,  repainted  and  repaired,  is  still  in  use.  It  is 
of  wood.  There  are  thirty-one  members  and  a  good  Sabbath  school.  The  present  pastor  is 
Rev.  J.  H.  Cameron,  who  has  been  in  charge  during  the  past  four  years.  He  was  preceded 
by  Rev.  George  W.  Sargeant,  who  preached  here  two  years,  although  residing  in  Milwaukee. 

First  Baptist  Church. — Before  the  formal  organization  of  the  present  church,  there  was 
a  church  society  of  some  kind  which  went  out  of  existence,  as  it  had  no  church  edifice.  The 
present  society  was  organized  June,  1855,  with  the  following  members  :  Elder  Timothy  Palmer, 
pastor ;  Abel  Brown,  Henry  Smith,  Daniel  German,  Elizabeth  Hartwell,  Fanny  Boorman, 
Eliza  Davis  and  Maria  J.  Smith.  Mrs.  Boorman,  now  of  Waukesha,  is  the  only  one  of  the 
original  members  now  living.  The  second  pastor  was  Elder  R.  Griffin,  who  came  in  January, 
1861,  and  continued  in  charge  until  1871.  He  was  succeeded  by  Elder  D.  H.  Drake,  who,  on 
going  as  missionary  to  foreign  countries,  was  succeeded  in  1872  by  H.  B.  Davis.  Mr.  Davis 
was  in  charge  but  a  brief  period,  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  Henry  Clark.  A  young  man  named 
Evans  acted  as  supply  after  the  pulpit  was  vacated  by  Rev.  Clark.  The  next  pastor  was  Rev. 
William  Parker,  who  came  in  February,  1876,  and  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Fuhrman, 
in  September,  1878.  Mr.  Fuhrman  is  the  present  pastor.  The  church  at  its  most  prosperous 
time  had  sixty-one  members.  The  edifice,  of  wood,  and  a  neat  building,  was  built  in  1859,  and 
was  opened  for  worship  December  21  of  that  year.  The  parsonage,  an  unusually  good  building, 
was  erected  in  1876.     Both  are  in  excellent  repair,  and  the  church  society  is  free  from  debt. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — At  the  first  quarterly  conference  for  the  Pewaukee  charge, 
held  in  April,  1870,  there  were  reported  twenty-four  members  and  $1,850  in  hand  with  which 
to  erect  a  house  of  worship.  J.  C.  Wheeler  and  Stephen  Smith  were  chosen  leaders ;  D.  G. 
Ormsby,  J.  C.  Wheeler,  William  Chester,  John  Pope  and  Stephen  Smith,  Stewards;  James 
Ormsby,  J.  C.  Wheeler,  J.  Parker,  J.  Wildish,  J.  H.  Rhodes,  W.  H.  Steel,  Stephen  Smith, 
William  Chester  and  A.  A.  Akin,  Trustees.  The  edifice  was  erected  in  1870  at  a  cost  of  about 
$4,000.  It  is  of  brick,  nicely  finished  and  furnished.  The  parsonage  was  erected  in  1876  at 
a  cost  of  $1,200.     All  the  church  property  is  free  from  debt.      The  difi"erent  pastors  have  been 


784  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

Revs.  S.  Halsey,  W.  W.  Painter,  Mechesney,  E.  T.  Eaton,  W.  L.  Walker,  W.  B.  Robinson, 
R.  J.  Judd  and  George  W.  Burtch,  who  is  now  in  charge.  The  present  oflScers  are  as  follows  : 
Mrs.  D.  G.  Ormsby,  John  Parker,  John  Hodgson,  Sarah  Bolles,  Emily  Hodgson,  H.  Ander- 
son, D.  Roberts  and  S.  Smith,  Stewards  ;  S.  Weaver,  John  Parker,  D.  G.  Ormsby,  W.  C. 
Window,  G.  H.  Parks,  William  Haskins,  Joseph  Cooper,  Trustees.  The  church,  which  has 
about  fifty-five  members,  maintains  a  flourishing  Sunday  school.  Merton.  belongs  to  the 
Pewaukee  charge. 

OathoUc  Church. — See  history  of  Catholic  Church  of  Waukesha  Village. 

Heath's  Hotel. — This  hotel  building  was  erected  by  Lucius  Swift,  and  was  first  used  by  J. 
F.  Morse  as  a  store.  John  M.  Heath,  after  whom  the  hotel  was  nam,ed,  converted  it  into  a 
public  house,  which  he  kept  open  until  his  death,  in  1879.  Since  that  time  it  has  been 
managed  by  Mrs.  John  M.  Heath.  The  building  is  a  good  one  and  conveniently  located. 
The  rooms  are  well  furnished  and  large.  Its  principal  business  is  during  the  summer,  when 
the  influx  of  pleasui-e-seekers  is  very  great. 

Oakton  Springs  House. — This  large,  flne  and  popular  summer-resort  hotel  was  built  in 
1873  by  N.  P.  Iglehart,  who  also  purchased  the  lands  on  which  are  located  the  Oakton 
Springs,  adjoining  the  northern  boundary  of  the  village.  He  had  an  analysis  made  of  their 
waters,  which  resulted  in  discovering  them  to  be  of  such  medicinal  value,  that  he  at  once  began 
to  advertise  them  and  the  hotel.  Col.  Iglehart  spent  a  large  sum  of  money  in  making  known 
abroad  the  advantages  of  Pewaukee  as  a  summer  resort,  and  was  the  principal  person  in  estab- 
lishing its  present  reputation.  The  present  proprietor  of  the  Oakton  Springs  House,  B.  Boor- 
man,  took  the  property  in  1877.  He  rents  it  to  J.  P.  Vedder,  who  has  made  a  success  of  the 
business.  The  hotel  has  a  bath,  barber  shop,  bowling  alley,  100  fine  rooms  and  all  other  first- 
class  hotel  accompaniments.     The  guests  are  largely  from  the  South. 

Parsons'  Hotel. — This  is  a  regular  hotel,  kept  by  A.  M.  Parsons,  and  is  open  all  the  year 
through.  The  property  is  owned  by  Mr.  King,  who  formerly  managed  the  hotel.  It  has  a 
good  share  of  the  traveling  patronage. 

TOVPN  OF  SUMMIT. 

The  town  of  Summit,  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature,,  passed  January  2,  1838,  was  set 
apart  and  named,  and  comprised  the  present  towns  of  Summit,  Delafield,  Oconomowoc  and  Mer- 
ton. Then  by  an  act  approved  March  9,  1839,  it  was  shorn  of  what  is  now  Merton  and  Dela- 
field, and  January  23,  1844,  Oconomowoc  was  cut  off',  leaving  the  town  as  it  now  is. 

Summit  received  its  name  from  the  fact  that  Summit  Prairie  was  supposed  to  be  the  high- 
est elevation  between  the  Fox  and  Rock  Rivers.  Here  are  found,  combined  in  great  complete- 
ness, the  chief  requisites  to  success  in  farming — a  most  excellent  soil,  high,  dry  and  well  watered. 

The  roads  in  this  town  are  very  good,  and  it  is  really  a  pleasure  to  ride  over  them.  The 
people  evidently  take  pride  in  keeping  them  in  good  condition.  B.  R.  Hinkley  has  been  for 
many  years  Roadmaster  in  this  section. 

The  population  consists  principally  of  Americans  and  English,  with  a  sprinkling  of  other 
elements.  The  first  claimant  and  settler  in  the  town  was  Andrew  Baxter.  He  settled  near 
Summit  Center,  coming  here  from  Michigan,  about  the  middle  of  March,  1837.  Summit  Prairie 
was  then,  and  for  several  years  subsequently,  called  Baxter's  Prairie.  His  wife  and  family  came 
with  him,  and  were  the  first  woman  and  children  in  this  section  of  country,  which  then  included 
Oconomowoc,  Merton  and  Delafield.  The  next  that  came  into  Summit  was  John  D.  McDonald. 
He  came  into  the  county  about  the  20th  of  March,  1837,  and,  on  the  7th  of  April  following 
made  the  claim  where  he  now  lives,  in  the  center  of  the  town.  He  then  boarded  with  Mr.  Baxter, 
and  helped  him  finish  his  cabin  and  dig  a  well,  and  did  such  other  work  as  there  was  to  be  done. 
About  the  1st  of  June,  1837,  Delos  Taft,  E.  W.  Edgerton  and  Richard  Hardell  and  family  came, 
to  be  followed  soon  after  by  C.  B.  Brown  and  family.  Orson  and  Curtis  Reed  came  about  the 
same  time,  their  father  and  mother  coming  later  in  the  season.  They  settled  on  the  farm  now 
owned  by  William  Robinson.      During  the  fall  of  this  year,  the  families  of  Mr.  Leavitt,  Mr. 


HISTOKY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUXTY.  785 

Hildreth,  Gardner  Brown  and  Mr.  Fultz  came  in.  Jacob  Regular  also  came  in  1838,  bring- 
ing a  large  family  with  him,  to  endure. privations  and  dangers,  being  at  that  time  in  very  desti- 
tute circumstances.  Mr.  Fairservice  came  this  fall,  bringing  with  him  some  young  ladies,  a 
scarcity  in  a  new  country  and  very  much  in  demand.  He  settled  on  the  banks  of  the  beautiful 
Nemahbin  Lake.  Some  young  men,  according  to  the  town  chronicles,  made  claims  here  at  this 
time,  but  could  not  stand  the  pressure  of  going  without  food,  and  left. 

In  1838,  the  families  of  Messrs.  Merrill,  Denney  and  Schuyler  (who  was  the  first  claimant 
at  Delafield),  and  Sanborn,  Metcalf,  Paine  and  Newnham,  came. 

Henry  Baxter,  who  was  born  in  1838,  was  the  first  child  of  white  extraction  born  in  the 
town. 

The  first  death  was  a  child  of  B.  C.  Hildreth,  in  the  fall  of  1887,  and  the  second  was 
Gardner  Brown,  father  of  Mrs.  McDonald.  He  was  killed  on  Pox  River  while  at  work  drawing 
logs  to  Porter's  saw-mill,  on  the  1st  of  February,  1838.  He  was  buried  on  the  farm  now  owned 
by  E.  W.  Barnard. 

Another  heart-rending  accident  was  the  drowning  of  three  boys  of  Russell  Frisby,  in  1839, 
while  crossing  Oconomowoc  Lake  to  an  island  for  the  purpose  of  making  maple  sugar.  Their 
remains  were  interred  on  the  bank  of  the  lake,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Charles  Hartwell. 

Andrew  Baxter,  the  first  settler,  died  December  7, 1849,  after  a  short  but  eventful  career  upon 
the  frontier.  Charles  Keeler  built  the  Congregational  Church  in  1844,  and  owned  it  until 
1870.  Its  first  pastor  was  a  man  by  the  name  of  Parker.  It  now  belongs  to  the  Nashotah 
Mission. 

The  Rev.  H.  W.  Frink  held  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  services  in  the  first  schoolhouse  on 
Section  15,  and  which  was  built  in  1839,  by  Messrs.  Baxter,  Reed,  Leavitt,  McDonald  and 
Brown. 

The  first  teacher  was  a  Miss  Smith,  who  taught  in  the  summer  of  1839. 

The  first  marriage  was  the  Rev.  H.  W.  Frink,  to  Miss  W.  Paine. 

The  year  following,  the  devoirs  of  Orson  Reed  were  crowned  with  success,  in  the  per- 
son of  one  of  the  Misses  Fairservice.  These  were  the  early  examples,  and  well  have  they  been 
followed  since. 

Nashotah  Mission  is  in  this  town  on  the  Upper  Twin  Nashotah  Lake. 

The  first  store  in  Summit  was  opened  at  Summit  Corners,  in  1839,  by  William  Plumley, 
and,  as  is  always  the  case  in  a  new  country,  it  was  an  event  of  no  small  importance  in  the  estima- 
tion of  the  early  settlers. 

The  election  polls  were  first  opened  in  what  is  now  called  Delafield,  at  a  house  kept  by  a 
man  named  Piermain,  who  afterward  became  tired  of  living  and  blew  his  brains  out  with  a 
pistol.  At  this  election,  J.  D.  McDonald  was  elected  Pathmaster  of  Road  District  No.  1,  which 
then  comprised  the  four  towns  mentioned  above. 

Dr.  Goodnow,  who  came  in  1839,  was  the  first  physician,  and  established  himself  on  the 
farm  now  known  as  Danforth's ;  but,  alas  for  physicians  in  those  days,  as  a  gentleman  remarked 
recently,  "folks  seemed  not  to  get  sick — health  was  the  prevailing  epidemic  in  Summit." 

The  first  blacksmith-shop — an  institution  of  unusual  importance  in  a  new  country — was 
started  by  Jacob  Johnson,  in  1843,  at  Summit  Corners.  Previous  to  that,  for  some  time,  the 
settlers  were  compelled  to  tramp  over  the  trails  to  Waukesha,  to  get  their  plows  and  chains 
mended. 

The  first  Justice  who  sat  in  judgment  upon  the  short  goings  or  comings  of  his  fellows  in 
Summit  was  Mr.  Payne. 

According  to  town  records,  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first,  town  meetings  was  held  in  Sum- 
mit in  1842,  when  there  were  in  all  only  seventy-four  voters  in  the  town.  Curtis  Reed,  who 
figured  quite  conspicuously  in  local  politics  at  that  time,  and  who  subsequently  organized  the 
town  of  Oconomowoc  in  rather  a  novel  manner,  was  elected  Chairman;  the  Side  Supervisors 
were  Jesse  Hildreth  and  G.  A.  Foster;  Clerk,  Russell  Frisby;  Treasurer,  E.  Willie;  Collector, 
S.  M.  Wells;  Assessor,  S.  C.  Leavitt;  Commissioners  of  Common  Schools,  Jonathan  Dougherty, 


786  HISTOEY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

William  Wentworth  and  E.  W.  Edgerton;  Commissioners  of  Highways,  C.  B.  Sheldon,  Richard 
Hardell,  and  Orson  Reed;  Fence  Viewers,  Chauncy  Ludder,  William  Wentworth  and  Phil. 
Schuyler;  Constables,  Charles  Morris,  L.  B.  Sanborn  and  Samuel  M.  Wells;  Sealer  of  Weights 
and  Measures,  Curtis  B.  Brown;   Overseers  of  Highways,  B.  W.  Edgerton  and  George  Williams. 

It  is  said  that  at  this  election  Mr.  Reed  was  elected  by  a  majority  of  one  only,  and  this 
one  he  gained  by  sending  a  friend  post-haste  down  the  Territorial  road  to  meet  a  man  who  had 
agreed  to  be  on  hand  to  vote  for  him.  The  fellow  jumped  on  to  the  horse  and  came  on,  getting 
to  the  polls  just  in  time. 

The  town  meetings  were  held  in  various  schoolhouses  and  dwelling-houses  until  John  D. 
McDonald  erected  a  hall  opposite  to  his  residence,  this  being  the  center  of  the  town.  The 
hall  is  in  the  very  best  spot  that  it  could  be  placed,  away  from  any  village  and  attendant 
bummers. 

A  Good  Templar's  lodge  was  started  in  Summit  as  early  as  1856,  and  the  meetings  were 
held  in  Mr.  Westover's  barn  first,  then  in  Cobb  Schoolhouse,  and  then  in  Mr.  Bailey's  shop  at 
Summit  Corners.  After  this  lodge  went  up  another  was  started,  but  failed  some  time  previous  to  the 
establishment  of  the  present  lodge.  This  organization  is  now  in  a  thriving  condition,  although 
at  first  there  was  some  difficulty  experienced  by  the  projectors  in  getting  a  large  enough  number 
of  signers  to  secure  a  charter.  After  overcoming  this  difficulty,  the  lodge  has  been  growing 
steadily  stronger  and  more  influential.  Summit  Center  Lodge,  No.  68, 1.  0.  G.  T.",  was  granted 
a  charter  in  1876,  from  the  Grand  Lodge,  in  response  to  the  petition  of  A.  I.  Story,  Mrs.  J. 
M.  Putney,  S.  A.  Kidder,  J.  D.  McDonald,  D.  McDonald,  J.  D.  McDonald,  Jr.,  Misses 
Mellie  and  Maggie  McDonald,  Kittie  Story,  Minnie  Hale,  Susan  Hale,  E.  Hale,  Charles  Van 
Brunt,  J.  M.  Crummey,  J.  C.  Otes,  David  Hill,  Libby  Debnam,  Ettie  Williams,  Lena  Ericksen, 
Harry  Story,  William  Moore,  Jacob  Hill,  L.  A.  Hill,  Mary  Story,  George  Newgent,  E.  W. 
Barnard  and  P.  F.  Hall.  There  are  now  sixty-nine  members,  in  good  standing.  Weekly 
sessions  are  held  at  the  town  hall. 

There  are  now  in  Summit  two  or  three  Episcopal  chapels  where  the  students  of  Nashotah 
hold  services  at  different  times,  besides  a  general  association,  without  any  very  pronounced 
denominational  head,  which  holds  Sunday  school,  and  services  occasionally,  at  the  town  hall. 

Manufacturing  and  commercial  enterprises  are  not  largely  represented  in  this  town  at  the 
present  time,  although  all  of  the  old  inhabitants  remember  when  Summit  Corners  was  the  com- 
mercial and  stage  center  of  this  district.  But  now  agriculture  and  agricultural  interests  are  the 
chief  objects,  and  consequently  the  butter  and  cheese  factories  take  the  place  of  other  enterprises. 

Summit  Cheese  Factory,  on  Section  16,  was  built  about  1870,  by  B.  R.  Hinkley,  Curtis 
Mann,  Capt.  Stone  and  James  Leavitt.  It  is  30x70,  two  stories  high,  and  cost  to  erect  about 
$3,000.  There  are  two  600-gallon  vats  and  eighteen  presses.  B.  R.  Hinkley  rented  the  fac- 
tory at  first,  and  subsequently  bought  out  the  other  stockholders.  In  1873,  during  the  panic, 
he  had  1,275  cheeses  on  his  hands,  which  he  shipped  to  St.  Louis,  and,  after  holding  for  a  few 
months,  he  sold  all  at  a  handsome  profit,  while  many  other  manufacturers  lost  tremendously. 

The  butter  factory  company  of  Summit  was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1877.  There  are 
seven  members.  A.  J.  W.  Pierce,  of  Milwaukee,  A.  J.  Kidder,  Jacob  Hill,  William  Cumro, 
R.  C.  Hildreth,  Daniel  Williams  and  J.  D.  McDonald,  A.  J.  W.  Pierce  being  the  largest  stock- 
holder. The  factory  is  very  thoroughly  fitted  up,  having  all  the  machinery  that  is  necessary  to 
care  for  the  milk  from  four  hundred  cows. 

Wheat  was  first  raised  by  Mr.  Fultz  on  the  Baxter  farm  in  1838.  From  this  time  until 
1850,  the  farmers  had  to  cut  their  grain  with  the  cradle,  and  nearly  all  of  them  for  a  long  time 
after;  but  that  season  Phillip  Haune  brought  in  a  reaper,  and  very  many  of  the  farmers  availed 
themselves  of  the  opportunity  and  hired  their  grain  cut  by  it. 

The  traveler,  in  passing  over  Summit  Prairie,  either  on  the  old  Territorial  road,  east  or  west, 
or  on  the  turnpike  running  north  and  south,  will  come  to  four  corners  on  as  beautiful  a  part  of 
the  prairie  as  can  be  found,  and  centrally  located  between  Sections  10  and  15.  There  is 
nothing  to  attract  particular  observation  here  except  the  magnificent  landscape,  and  here  and 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  787 

there  a  farm-house  labbrer's  cottage;  consequently  one  might  pass  on  unconscious  of  the  fact  that 
from  1840  to  1850  this  spot  was  the  commercial  metropolis  and  stage  center  for  the  surrounding 
country — the  Summit  Corners  of  other  days.  Here  in  1837,  on  the  northwest  corner,  C.  B. 
Brown  built  a  tavern,  and  this  was  the  nucleus  of  the  "Villa." 

In  1838,  the  first  postoiBce  was  established  here,  with  Curtis  Reed  as  Postmaster,  there 
having  been  a  mail  carrier  through  from  Milwaukee  to  Mineral  Point  as  early  as  1837.  The 
store  already  mentioned  was  there,  and  within  a  short  time  the  blacksmith-shop,  and,  accordiag 
to  B.  R.  Hinkley,  who  lives  at  the  Corners  now,  and  who  lived  there  in  its  palmy  days,  there 
was,  as  early  as  1846,  three  hotels,  two  frame  and  one  of  logs,  three  thriving  stores,  two'  black- 
smith shops,  a  wagon  shop,  a  tailor  and  shoe  shop,  with  inhabitants  to  correspond.  This  point 
was  then  a  sort  of  headquarters  for  news,  political  meetings,  frontier  horse-racing  and  circuses. 
Very  many  of  the  young  men  had  fast  horses,  horse-racing  being  the  standard  amusement  of  the 
times.  A  number  of  the  Lush  family  lived  here,  heirs  of  Lush,  of  Albany,  said  to  have  been  the 
largest  landholder  in  the  State  of  New  York  in  his  day.  These  were  said  to  be  the  chief  money 
spenders  of  the  town.  One  of  the  hotels  was  a  fine  edifice  for  those  days,  and  in  connection  had 
a  large  stage  barn.  The  other  hotels  were  also  well  supplied  with  stable  room,  for  there  was  an 
enormous  amount  of  travel,  as  many  as  four  hundred  teams  a  day  having  passed  over  the  Terri- 
torial road.  The  village  held  its  own  until  about  the  time  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
Railway  passed  through  the  county.  At  that  time  a  terrible  tornado  swept  through  this  section 
and  struck  Summit  Center,  destroying  houses,  barns,  etc.,  and  also  causing  the  big  hotel  to  catch 
on  fire.  From  this  disaster  and  the  efiect  of  the  railroad,  it  was  impossible  for  Summit  to  re- 
cover, and  within  a  short  time  the  place  was  no  more.  The  little  place  called  Utica  had  at  one 
time  a  store,  kept  at  first  by  R.  St.  Helen,  and  a  tavern  kept  by  Phil  Holland. 

Waterville,  in  1845,  was  quite  a  little  burg,  and  had  its  store,  postoffice,  public  house, 
shops  and  comcomitants;  but  a  change  has  come  over  the  scene,  and  what  was,  is  no  more. 

Notwithstanding  the  cost  of  everything,  hotel  charges  were  very  much  more  reasonable 
then  than  they  now  are.  This  was  owing  in  part,  in  all  probability,  to  the  general  hotel  com- 
petition, for  almost  every  one  wanted  to  turn  a  penny  by  keeping  travelers.  To  illustrate  : 
When  the  taverns  at  the  Corners  were  charging  five  shillings  per  night  for  supper,  lodging  and 
breakfast,  with  horse  feed  thrown  in,  J.  D.  McDonald,  who  kept  a  competition  inn  near  where 
he  now  lives,  charged  50  cents  for  the  same.  How  this  could  be  done  and  the  parties  make 
anything,  remains  a  mystery. 

The  cemetery  in  Summit,  near  the  center  on  Section  15,  is  well  located,  and  is  kept  in 
very  good  order,  there  being  shade  trees,  shrubbery  and  flowers  about  or  above  nearly  all  of  the 
graves.  One  of  the  first  buried  here,  the  grave  with  its  age-browned  stone  standing  in  a  con- 
spicuous spot,  was  Miss  R.  B.  Cross,  in  1844.  The  cemetery  is  maintained  by  the  town,  and 
a  hearse  and  horses  and  driver  are  employed. 

For  several  years  prior  to  1866,  the  farmers  had  been  greatly  bothered  by  having  sheep 
killed  by  what  they  supposed  were  wildcats  and  lynxes.  Accordingly,  at  the  town  meeting  of 
1866,  it  was  voted  to  pay  $10  per  head  for  each  of  these  animals  killed.  But  this  did  not  abate 
the  nuisance,  for  the  losses  of  sheep  kept  growing  continually  greater,  until,  about  1868,  it  was 
discovered  that  wolves  were  the  perpetrators  of  the  mischief,  and  their  "  stamping  "  grounds  and 
runways  were  on  the  school  section  and  about  Genesee  and  Silver  Lakes.  No  sooner  was  this 
discovered,  than  a  subscription  was  taken,  and  a  bounty  of  $100  per  wolf  ofiered  for  every  wolf 
killed  in  the  town  ;  and  very  soon  after  a  permanent  bounty  of- $50  was  voted  by  the  town,  and 
an  additional  bounty  of  $25  was  offered  by  the  county. 

No  sooner  had  this  bounty  become  a  settled  thing,  than  hunting  wolves  became  a  good 
business,  and,  forthwith,  several  men  went  at  the  work  of  extermination.  One  party  was  formed, 
consisting  of  Charles  Smith,  Lewis  Rowell,  Mr.  Griswold,  of  Pewaukee,  and  another  man.  This 
party  hunted  together,  as  did  Messrs.  Hill  and  Bartlett,  and,  also,  Mr.  Andrews  went  into  the 
business.  Very  soon  after  this,  the  wolves  in  Summit  were  non  est;  but  the  hunters  were  equal 
to  the  emergency.      Therefore,  wolves  were  hunted  from  adjoining  localities,  and  chased  into 


788  HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA     COUNTY. 

Summit  to  be  killed.  One  in  particular  was  worried  and  hunted,  for  several  hours,  back  and 
forth  between  Summit  and  Ottawa,  on  Sections  5  and  32,  until,  finally,  he  was  shot  in  Ottawa, 
and  dragged  over  into  Summit  to  die. 

A  document  which  was  handed  in  at  the  town  meeting  in  1859,  and  which  is  known  as 
"James  Ashbv's  Fox  Bounty  Bill,"  created  so  much  amusement  at  the  time,  and  is  so  novel  in 
character,  that  a  summary  of  the  contents  is  given,  as  presented  at  the  meeting,  and  as  placed 
on  file  by  the  Town  Clerk :  "Whoever  kills  one  old  fox,  and  brings  his  head  to  the  Town  Clerk, 
for  him  to  inspect  it,  the  same  is  to  have  $1  for  each  old  one,  and  50  cents  each  youijg  one,  if 
he  can' see;  if  not,  be  paid  25  cents  each  by  the  Town  Clerk.  The  Town  Clerk  is  to  see  that 
it  is  defraid,  but  just  and  right,  the  only  way  to  get  rid  of  these  troublesome  fellows.  Any 
one  letting  them  breed  is  to  be  fined  $5." 

The  following  is  an  extract,  taken  from  a  paper  presented  by  J.  D.  McDonald,  the  oldest 
settler  now  in  Summit,  and  published  as  written  by  him : 

"  I  will  relate  some  incidents  which  transpired  the  first  year  of  our  settlement.  In  the 
summer  of  1837,  there  were  several  young  men  boarding  at  Curtis  Brown's.  One  Sunday 
morning  we  went  down  to  the  lake,  now  known  as  Genesee  Lake,  about  two  miles  from  Summit 
Corners,  and  when  we  got  ready  to  return  there  was  one  by  the  name  of  Lonsbury,  who  said  he 
would  stay  and  wash  his  shirt,  and  so  we  left  him  '  to  do  his  washing.'  When  he  had  dried  and 
ironed  his  shirt,  he  started  for  home,  but,  instead  of  going  home,  he  got  lost  and  wandered  down 
into  a  tamarack  swamp.  Night  set  in,  and  he, was  obliged  to  'lay  out'  all  night.  It  was  a 
dark,  rainy  night,  and  the  wolves  howled,  and  the  owls  screeched,  and  I  think  he  has  never 
recovered  from  his  fright.  It  was  about  four  miles  from  our  boarding-house,  and  he  arrived 
there  about  noon  the  next  day.  In  the  month  of  April,  1837,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Milenda 
came  out  from  Milwaukee  and  stopped  at  Hayopolis,  and  persuaded  me  to  go  with  him  to  make 
a  claim  for  some  parties  in  Milwaukee.  The  claim  he  was  to  make  was  on  the  Upper  Rapids  of 
Rock  River,  on  Section  10,  Town  10,  Range  16,  now  known  as  Hustisford.  There  were  no 
settlers  between  Hayopolis  and  Fort  Winnebago. 

"  We  followed  an  Indian  trail  running  between  the  Twin  Lakes,  thence  between  La  Belle 
and  Fowler  Lakes,  and  then  forded  the  Oconomowoc  River  below  where  the  dam  now  is,  and 
then  followed  section  lines  through  the  woods  to  that  point.  We  dared  not  leave  the  section 
lines  for  fear  of  being  lost,  and  we  therefore  were  obliged  to  wade  marshes  and  streams  some- 
times in  water  up  to  our  waists,  as  the  water  was  very  high  at  that  season  of  the  year.  We 
struck  the  rapids  the  second  night,  and  met  an  old  squaw,  who  told  us  by  signs  that  the  Indians 
would  kill  us  when  they  came  home  that  night  '  squiby  '  (that  is,  drunk),  and  we  found  that  they 
did  return  '  squiby.'  They  had  been  to  Fort  Winnebago  to  receive  their  payment.  There  were 
about  200  of  them,  and  they  held  a  '  war  dance  '  that  night. 

"  We  lay  on  our  side  of  the  stream,  now  called  the  Wildcat,  and  they  on  the  other.  They 
had  fires,  so  we  dared  not  have  any.  We  could  see  them,  but  they  could  not  see  us.  They 
yelled  and  danced  all  night  while  we  lay  and  watched  them.  They  left  the  next  day,  and  we 
made  the  claim  and  returned  to  Hayopolis  in  six  days. 

"  In  the  winter  of  1837,  C.  B.  Sheldon,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Green  and  myself,  started 
from  Summit,  about  the  20th  of  December,  for  Mineral  Point.  We  stopped  the  first  night  at 
Aztalan,  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Atwood.  We  started  the  next  morning  for  Madison,  the 
distance  being  forty  miles.  The  snow  was  about  six  or  eight  inches  deep,  and  there  had  been 
but  one  horse*  through.  There'were  no  settlers  between  Aztalan  and  Madison  at  that  time. 
About  sundown,  Sheldon  '  tired  out,'  and  Green  and  myself  supported  him,  one  on  each  side. 
Whenever  we  stopped  to  rest,  he  would  fall  asleep,  and  whenever  we  would  wake  him  up,  he 
would  beg  of  us  to  let  him  lie.  It  was  a  bitter  cold  night,  and,  having  no  means  to  make  a  fire, 
we  knew  that  we  must  keep  him  on  the  move,  and  so  dragged  him  along  until  we  reached 
Madison,  about  11  o'clock  at  night.  There  were  but  two  shanties  at  Madison  at  that  time.  The 
next  day  we  proceeded  on  our  journey,  and  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  about  the  25th  of  December. 
We  procured  work,  chopping  and  splitting  rails,  until  about  the  20th  of  February,  1838,  when 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  789 

we  started  to  return.  The  third  day  after  leaving  Mineral  Point,  expecting  to  reach  Madison, 
we  got  lost,  and  were  obliged  to  lie  under  an  oak  tree.  We  had  no  means  to  build  a  fire,  and 
soon  fell  asleep.  We  were  awakened  by  the  excessive  cold.  Before  leaving  Mineral  Point,  we 
had  secured  a  flask  of  good  brandy.  Although  our  temperance  people  do  not  think  brandy  of 
any  benefit,  we  thought  it  was  a  benefit  to  us  on  that  occasion.  The  next  morning,  we  found 
our  way  into  Madison,  started  for  Summit,  and  arrived  there  about  the  last  of  February.  We 
dctiended  on  the  money  we  earned  to  buy  provisions  with,  but  were  paid  off  in  Michigan  wild- 
cat money,  which,  when  we  got  home,  was  not  worth  one  cent  on  the  dollar. 

"  Go  into  our  cemetery,  and  there  you  will  see  where  the  most  of  our  old  settlers  are  at 
rest,  and  our  gray  hairs  admonish  us  that  in  a  few  years  we  will  be  deposited  there  with  the  rest. 

"  In  writing  this  communication,  I  have  confined  myself  to  the  first  settlement  of  the  town  of 
Summit,  and,  not  having  time  for  consideration,  it  could  not  be  expected  but  that  I  should  make 
some  errors.  Wishing  to  be  excused  for  imperfections,  I  submit  this  paper,  not  for  its  merit  or 
perfection,  but  as  something  to  keep  alive  recollections  of  other  days." 

Summit  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company. — The  citizens  of  Summit,  in  conformity  with 
previous  preparatory  meetings,  met  at  the  town  hall,  Tuesday,  March  24,  1874,  and  effected  a 
permanent  organization.  The  subscribed  capital  was  $-39,000,  and  the  following  gentlemen  were 
elected  Directors:  Daniel  Williams,  J.  D.  McDonald,  C.  M.  Neff,  Abram  Hardell,  J.  S. 
Nichols,  B.  C.  Hildreth,  P.  K.  Tucker,  Jacob  Hill  and  Azro  Hamlin.  J.  D.  McDonald  was 
elected  President,  and  Daniel  Williams,  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  The  company  began  business 
March  31, 1874.  Up  to  the  present  time,  two  losses  have  been  sustained,  amounting  to  $69.02. 
Number  of  policies  issued  up  to  January  1,  1875,  42  ;  amount  of  insurance  at  that  time, 
$57,577.  Number  of  policies  January  ,1,  1876,  74 ;  amount  insured,  $102,576. 
Number  of  policies  January  1,  1877,  104 ;  amount  insured,  $158,021.  Number  of  policies 
January  1,  1878,  130  ;  amount  insured,  $187,400.  Number  of  policies  January  1,  1879,  148  ; 
amount  insured,  $215,360.  Number  of  policies  January  1,  1880,  164;  amount  insured, 
$242,174.     The  officers  remain  the  same,  with  a  few  slight  changes  in  Directors. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  splendid  farms,  estates  and  country  residences  in  Summit. 
Among  the  finest  of  these,  especially  in  residence?  atid  fittings,  are  Capt.  Parker's,  Mr.  Mc- 
Dowell's, Mr.  Hill's,  Mr.  Hardell's  and  Capt.  Stone's. 

The  town  officers  for  1880  are  as  follows :  Supervisors — Daniel  Williams,  Chairman  ;  W. 
H.  Kummrow,  William  Griffith ;  Town  Clerk,  D.  McDonald ;  Assessor,  B.  R.  Hinkley ; 
Treasurer,  A.  I.  Story ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Daniel  Williams,  A.  G.  Hardell,  Thomas  Break- 
field,  J.  A.  Oestrich ;  Constables,  Charles  Denny,  James  GriflBth,  E.  W.  Barnard. 

TOWN    OF    VERNON. 

Township  5  north,  of  Range  19  east,  was  set  apart  and  organized  into  the  town  of  Vernon 
by  an  act  of  the  Legislature,  passed  March  8,  1839.  Before  that  time,  it  had  formed  a  part  of 
Muskego. 

Vernon  is  justly  noted  for  its  fine  timber,  fertile  soil,  large  supply  of  water-courses,  and 
many  curious  mounds  and  embankments. 

The  growth  of  maple  timber,  especially  on  or  near  the  banks  of  the  Fox  River,  is  very 
heavy  and  valuable,  both  for  firewood  and  for  sugar  making.  The  growth  becomes  lighter  in 
the  south,  until  it  finally  almost  disappears  as  we  approach  Caldwell's  Prairie. 

The  large  number  of  streams  afibrd  good  water-power  for  milling,  and  excellent  facilities 
for  stock-raising. 

The  soil  here  is  lighter,  warmer  and  more  arable,  being  of  rather  a  sandy  loam  quality,  and 
highly  productive  where  properly  cultivated. 

The  population  is  about  equally  divided  between  the  Americans,  Scotch  and  Germans,  with 
a  few  Irish,  English  and  Norwegians. 

The  first  actual  settlers  in  the  town  were  John  Dodge,  Prucius  Putnam  and  the  brothers 
Curtis  B.  and   Orien   Haseltine.     These  men  came  from  Andover,   Vt.,  in  1835,   and  went 


790  HISTORY    OF     WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 

into  the  then  undisturbed  wilderness  of  Vernon,  in  November  of  that  year,  and  made  claims  on 
Sections  27  and  34.  They  also  built  a  cabin  at  this  time,  15x16  feet,  a  few  rods  west  of  the 
present  schoolhouse  at  Dodge's  Corners.  Besides  these  four,  Ira  Blood,  Gaius  Munger,  Asa  A. 
Flint,  N.  K.  Smith,  Leonard  Martin  and  others  came  in  this  fall,  and  selected  claims,  and  some 
of  them  built,  but  did  not  winter  here. 

In  the  spring  of  1837,  Jesse  Smith,  John  Thomas,  Aaron  and  Amos  Putnam,  Col.  Orien 
Haseltine,  father  of  the  Haseltine  family,  Isaac  Flint,  Almon  Welch,  Lazarus  Whipple,  Capt. 
Pierce,  Joel  Day,  J.  H.  Stickney,  the  Plumb  family,  and  perhaps  a  few  more  came. 

Ira  Blood,  Joel  Day,  N.  K.  Smith  and  Gaius  Munger  were  the  first  who  brought  families 
here,  although  they  were  not  long  the  first. 

It  is  related  of  Gaius  Munger  (now  deceased),  that,  after  he  had  been  here  with  his  family  a 
few  months,  they  fell  short  of  provisions,  and,  while  he  was  gone  to  get  more,  they  had  to  live  on 
potatoes  and  salt. 

N.  K.  Smith,  who  came  in  May,  1837,  with  wife  and  two  children,  brought  the  first  family 
into  Vernon,  Mrs.  Smith  having  been  the  first  white  woinan  here  for  six  weeks. 

The  town  received  its  name  from  the  first  four  settlers,  who  were  all  Vermonters,  as  were 
very  many  of  those  who  came  in  subsequently,  the  first  syllable  of  their  native  State  being 
incorporated  in  the  new  name. 

The  first  political  meeting  was  a  caucus,  held  at  the  house  of  Orien  B.  Haseltine,  in  the 
spring  of  1838. 

The  first  election  was  at  the  house  of  Col.  Haseltine,  where  Nelson  K.  Smith  was  elected 
Chairman  and  Town  Clerk. 

For  the  first  few  years,  the  town  meetings  were  held  at  the  old  log  schoolhouse  erected  at 
Vernon  Center  in  1841  or  1842,  but  after  awhile  the  north  part  of  the  town,  through  the 
influence  of  A.  Welch,  gave  up  permitting  the  town  meetings  to  be  held  at  L.  Martin's,  in  the 
southern  portion,  near  Muskego ;  but,  after  they  had  been  held  there  awhile,  the  north  part  of  the 
town  concluded  that  they  would  have  the  meetings  at  the  "burg"  again,  and,  in  spite  of  the 
resistance  of  the  southern  element,  succeeded  in  their  wish. 

Mr.  Munson  put  up  a  tavern  finally,  on  the  old  Mukwonago  plank  road,  near  the  center  of 
town,  and  the  rival  factions  compromised  their  diiferences  and  held  the  town  meeting  there  for 
several  years.  Subsequently,  when  L.  Martin  put  up  his  new  hotel,  the  voters  agreed  to  meet 
there,  where  they  could  have  a  good  time.    The  town  meetings  are  now  held  there. 

According  to  record,  the  following  ofiicers  were  elected  in  1842  ;  N.  K.  Smith,  Chairman 
and  Town  Clerk,  with  Jesse  Smith  and  Joseph  M.  Stilwell  as  Side  Supervisors  ;  Commissioners 
of  Common  Schools,  J.  A.  Plumb,  J.  H.  Stickney  and  Henry  Moon  ;  Commissioners  High- 
ways, Alva  Plumb,  Ira  Blood  and  John  S.  Moon ;  Assessors,  Anson  Morgan,  Roswell  Hill  and 
Asa  Hollister ;  Collector,  James  B.  Stilwell ;  Sealer  of  Weights  and  Measures,  Adam  Putna  m  ; 
Treasurer,  Isaac  Burley.  J.  M.  Stilwell  removed  from  town  this  year,  and  Bailey  Webster  was 
elected  in  his  place  as  Supervisor. 

Jonathan  Putnam,  father  of  Prucius,  Nathaniel,  Amos  and  Amos  Putnam,  came  in  with 
his  sons  in  1837.  He  was  taken  sick  on  the  road,  with  diarrhoea,  and  died  in  a  few  days  after 
his  arrival  in  the  town.  Almon  Welch  went  into  the  town  of  Prairieville  and  got  a  clergyman 
by  the  name  of  Ordway,  who  lived  where  Capt.  Lawrence  now  lives,  to  go  and  preach  the  fun- 
eral sermon.  The  services  were  held  at  the  house  of  John  Thomas,  and  he  was  buried  in  the 
cemetery  on  the  old  farm  now  owned  by  Samuel  Smith.     This  was  the  first  death  in  the  town. 

The  first  child  born  in  the  town  was  Allen,  youngest  son  of  the  large  family  of  Col.  Has- 
eltine., born  in  April,  1838. 

The  first  wedding  service  was  pronounced  at  the  joint  marriage  of  Prucius  Putnam  and  Eme- 
line  K.  Haseltine  and  Curtis  W.  Haseltine  and  Miss  Thomas. 

A  school  was  taught  in  town  by  Ira  S.  Haseltine  in  the  winter  of  1839  or  1840,  first  in  the 
house  of  J.  Thomas,  then  in  the  house  of  his  father.  Col.   Haseltine. 


HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY  791 

A  schoolhouse  was  built  on  the  old  farm  of  A.  H.  Pierce,  in  1840,  which  was  provided 
with  a  fire-place,  and  a  stone  and  mud  chimney,  and  was,  in  all  likelihood,  the  first  schoolhouse 
built  in  town,  although  there  was  one  other  built  at  about  the  same  time  at  Vernon  Center. 

The  first  frame  schoolhouse  was  erected  on  the  present  farm  of  J.  W.  Parks,  and  is  now 
used  by  Mrs.  Parks  for  a  kitchen. 

A  postoflSce  was  established  as  early  as  1839  or  1840,  in  Vernon  Center.  The  first  Post- 
master was  Asa  A.  Flint,  who  had  the  office  in  his  log  house,  which  was  long  ago  demolished, 
and  which  stood  on  the  spot  where  Mr.  Sharp  now  lives.  Joseph  Stilwell  succeeded  Mr.  Flint, 
and  he  was  followed  by  Mr.  R.  C.  Robinson.  Then  came  E.  H.  Daniels,  and,  after  him,  the 
present  incumbent,  his  brother,  Henry  Daniels. 

A  few  years  after  the  establishment  of  the  Vernon  postoffice,  the  increase  of  population 
required  another  office,  which  was  located  at  Big  Bend,  Aaron  Putnam  being  installed  Post- 
master. Afterward,  Prucius  Putnam  was  Postmaster  for  a  time ;  then  Mr.  Clark,  the  present 
Postmaster  and  storekeeper,  took  charge  of  the  office. 

During  Buchanan's  administration,  Mr.  L.  Martin  kept  the  postoffice,  at  his  hotel,  then 
called  "  Orchard  Grove. "  Subsequently  it  became  expedient  to  start  still  another  office,  and  Dodge's 
Corners  was  selected  as  the  best  place  for  it.  Mr.  Dodge  held  the  office  of  Postmaster  until 
1855,  when  R.  L.  Bailey,  the  present  Postmaster,  was  appointed. 

Big  Bend. — A  saw-mill  was  built  at  Big  Bend  by  Amos  and  Aaron  Putnam,  as  early  as 
April,  1841,  which  they  operated  until  1868,  then  sold  the  property  to  Mr.  Hudson. 

Mr.  Robert  Wier  subsequently  built  a  saw-mill  at  Big  Bend,  which  ran  by  steam.  At  this 
mill,  most  of  the  plank  used  in  constructing  the  Muk.  &  Mil.  road  was  sawed.  This  mill  soon 
passed  from  the  hands  of  Mr.  Wier  into  the  possession  of  Findlay  McNaughton.  The  mill  was 
demolished  after  Mr.  Mc  N.  sold  it. 

The  old  hotel,  now  used  as  a  dwelling-house,  at  Big  Bend,  was  first  kept  by  A.  Putnam. 

The  store  started  there  in  1846,  by  Prucius  Putnam,  was  the  first  in  the  town.  Mr.  Put- 
nam is  still  living  in  the  town. 

A,  terrible  epidemic  swept  through  Vernon  and  adjoining  towns  about  thirty  years  ago, 
and  caused  a  great  amount  of  suffering  in  some  localities,  the  Norwegians  being  especial  sufferers. 

The  Milwaukee  and  Janesville  plank  road  was  run  through  the  town  about  1849,  L. 
Reynolds,  the  first  settler  in  Rochester,  being  the  contractor  and  builder.  The  road  proved  a 
great  benefit  to  the  settlers,  as  .everything  had  to  be  hauled  to  Milwaukee  to  be  sold,  there  being 
no  other  market  available  at  that  time. 

Vernon  Center,  called  the  "  Burg,"  received  the  name  in  commemoration  of  the  German, 
Fritz,  who  kept  the  hotel  there  years  ago.  At  present,  there  are  several  houses  here,  two  small 
stores,  and  a  blacksmith  and  wagon  shop.  The  first  settlers  here  were  Asa  A.  Flint  and  Joseph 
Stilwell.  R.  C.  Robinson  opened  the  first  store  here,  keeping  groceries.  Among  the  old 
settlers  in  this  vicinity  are  AlJnon  and  Eli  Welch,  James  and  Asher  Stilwell,  Porter  Daniels, 
Peter  Van  Buren,  P.  Freyer,  William  A.  Vanderpool,  Amos  Goff,  Aaron  Clifton,  Joel  Day, 
Roswell  Hill,  Charles  Crownhart,  Henry  Moon,  Bailey  Webster  and  Anson  Morgan. 

The  first  bridge  over  the  Fox  River  was  put  up  one-half  mile  above  the  present  bridge,  by 
the  Stockman  Bros.  This  bridge  stood  there  until  it  rotted  down,  a  few  years  ago.  Two  or 
three  wooden  bridges  crossed  the  river  where  the  iron  bridge  is,  each  having  been  torn  down 
aud  rebuilt  when  it  became  worthless,  until  the  present  fine  structure  was  put  up.  At  one 
time,  a  small  part  of  the  bridge  was  in  the  town  of  Vernon,  but  it  is  believed  that  at  the  present 
time,  owing  to  the  filling,  and  slight  changes  that  have  been  made  in  the  river  course,  the 
bridge  is  entirely  in  Mukwonago.  At  this  point  the  settlers  had  a  ferry  previous  to  the  bridges. 
At  first  canoes  were  used  to  cross  the  stream  to  get  to  Mukwonago,  and  bad  luck  to  the  wight 
who  came  to  the  crossing  when  all  the  canoes  were  on  the  other  side,  for  then  he  must  needs 
strip,  fasten  his  clothes  on  his  back,  and  swim  over,  perhaps  on  his  return  to  find  the  canoes  on 
the  other  side. 


792  HISTORY   OF    WAUKESHA   COUNTY. 

Vernon  has  a  good  war  record,  and  did  excellent  service  at  that  time  under  the  manage- 
ment of  its  patriotic  and  hard-working  Chairman,  Asa  Wilkins. 

The  first  thrashing  machine  used  here  was  an  old  tub  power,  brought  in  by  Jesse  Stetson, 
and  his  sons,  Allen  and  Clinton,  who  helped  him  run  it. 

The  early  builders  here  had  recourse  to  what  were  commonly  called  shake  shingles  for 
roofs.  They  were  rived  from  straight  blocks  of  hard  wood,  and  were  gotten  only  with  a  good 
deal  of  hard  labor.  Owing  to  this  generally  experienced  difficulty,  Mr.  Gaius  Munger  early 
started  a  shingle-cutting  machine,  with  which  he  did  a  thriving  business,  cutting  shingles  from 
blocks  of  wood  softened  by  boiling  in  a  big  kettle  which  he  kept  for  that  purpose. 

The  Vernon  Mutual  Insurance  Company,  which  includes  Muskego,  was  organized  in  1873, 
by  the  leading  farmers  of  both  towns.  Leonard  Martin  has  been  President  from  the  first, 
with  Royal  L.  Bailey  as  Secretary  during  the  entire  time.  The  first  policy  was  issued  to  the 
United  Brethren  Church ;  the  second  to  Leonard  Martin.  The  company  has  assumed  liabili- 
ties to  the  extent  of  $370,000.  Losses  up  to  April,  1880,  amount  to  $157.  The  company  is 
in  excellent  condition. 

The  Vernon  Reformed  Presbyterian  Ohurch  Covenanters. — This  is  the  only  one  in  the 
State.  The  first  meeting  was  held  for  social  worship,  June,  1847,  at  the  house  of  James  Wright. 
The  Rev.  James  Love  preached  the  first  sermon  in  March,  1848,  at  the  same  house.  The  con- 
gregation was  organized  in  October  of  this  year  by  Rev.  James  Milligan,  assisted  by  Rev. 
Thomas  Cox.  James  Wright,  William  Turner,  John  McNeil,  A.  McKenney  and  wives,  William 
Wright,  Mrs.  A.  McLeod  and  daughter  Mary,  James  Wright,  Jr.,  James  McConnell  and  daughter 
were  the  original  members.  Rev.  Robert  Johnson  was  the  first  regular  pastor,  being  called  in 
1859.  The  present  church  was  built  in  1854.  In  May,  1854,  the  name  of  the  society  was 
changed  from  Waukesha  to  Vernon.  Rev.  Johnson  was  succeeded  after  eight  years  by  Rev.  R. 
B.  Cannon.  He  was  followed  after  serving  six  years  by  Isiah  Toris,  the  present  pastor,  who 
came  in  the  fall  of  1878.     The  present  Elders  are  James  Mann  and  William  L.  Wright. 

The  Vernon  United  Presbyterian  Church  was  first  called  the  Associate  Reformed  Church. 
Meetings  were  held  as  early  as  1840,  at  the  house  of  Deacon  Jean,  afterward  in  the  barn  of 
Robert  Wier,  for  several  years  prior  to  the  building  of  the  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  4,  which 
was  then  used  until  the  building  of  the  church  in  1859.  The  first  minister  was  James  Barnett, 
the  next  the  Rev.  John  Wallace,  of  Illinois.  The  society  was  regularly  organized,  about  1845, 
at  the  house  of  Thomas  Howie.  Among  the  founders  were  Robert  Wier,  F.  Frazer,  James  Begg, 
Charles  Stewart,  Thomas  and  John  Howie,  with  their  wives,  and  Duncan  McNaughton  and 
daughter,  with  several  others.  John  Howie,  John  Stewart  and  F.  Frazer  were  elected  Elders. 
Mary  A.,  wife  of  John  Howie,  founded  the  Sunday  school  in  1844,  with  tije  assistance  of  Mrs. 
Thomas  Howie  and  Mrs.  Guthrie.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Goudy  was  the  first  settled  pastor  connected 
with  this  church.  The  first  Trustees  were  John  Stewart,  Findlay  Travier,  Archibald  Stewart, 
Charles  Vanderpool  and  Findlay  McNaughton,  who  superintended  the  building  of  the  church. 
These  gentlemen  and  McNaughton  subscribed  $100  each  toward  building  the  church. 

The  Vernon  Mills  were  built  about  1852  by  E.  H.  Kellogg.  Before  building  this  mill, 
Mr.  Kellogg  built  a  saw-mill  on  the  same  stream.  The  present  mill  property  was  sold  by 
Kellogg  to  Boorman  &  Howitt,  who  sold  to  William  A.  Vanderpool,  he  in  turn  selling  to  John 
Matheson.  He  was  followed  by  Edward  Wilarr,  who  proved  a  rascal  and  absconded.  The 
mill  then  fell  into  the  hands  of  Peter  Van  Buren,  the  present  owner,  who  removed  the  old  engine 
and  much  other  cumbersome  machinery,  replacing  it  by  improved  machinery  and  milling  fixtures. 
The  mill  has  now  two  runs  of  stone,  and  is  in  every  way  well  equipped  for  business. 

About  1845,  Almon  Welch  had  a  big  raising  for  the  purpose  of  putting  up  the  timbers  of  a 
new  barn.  The  work  was  going  on  vei-y  well,  when,  suddenly,  one  of  the  bents,  which  the 
hands  were  lifting,  slipped,  and  fell  on  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Anson  Austin,  killing  him 
instantly.  Several  others  narrowly  escaped.  This  accident  so  frightened  many  that  Mr.  "Welch 
did  not  know  but  that  he  would  fail  in  getting  it  raised.  Another  day  was  appointed  ;  but  few 
came,  among  whom  were  the  Wright  boys.  These  insisted,  contrary  to  the  protestations  of  Mr. 
Welch,  in  putting  the  timbers  up,  which  they  successfully  did. 


HISTORY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY.  793 

It  is  related  of  Curtis  Hazeltine,  that  when  he  first  began  breaking  he  had  a  little  child 
which  had  to  be  cared  for.  Therefore,  to  get  along  and  lose  no  more  time  than  necessary,  Mr. 
Hazeltine  prepared  a  sack,  Indian  fashion,  and,  putting  the  baby  into  it,  strapped  it  to  his  back, 
and  went  on  with  the  plowing  undismayed  and  unhindered  by  the  little  squaller. 

John  Dodge,  one  of  the  first  comers,  related  in  conversation,  that,  one  time,  while  enter- 
taining some  recent  arrivals  from  Vermont,  he  had  only  a  few  dishes,  not  enough  to  go  around, 
so  to  supply  the  deficiency  he  went  out  and  cut  and  smoothed  off  some  large  chips,  and  took 
them  in,  to  be  used  for  plates.  The  novelty  of  this  thing  served  as  very  good  spice  for  the 
otherwise  plain  dinner. 

Of  the  four  original  comers  in  the  town  and  who  built  the  first  house,  three  are  yet  alive 
Orien  and  Curtis  Haseltine,  residing  in  Mazo  Mania,  while  Prucius  Putnam  lives  on  a  farm  in 
Vernon.    John  Dodge  passed  the  dark  river  August  29,  1859.    N.  K.  Smith  is  at  Boulder,  Colo. 

The  town  officers  for  1880 are  as  follows:  Supervisors — L.  Martin,  Chairman;  John  V^n 
Buren,  Asa  H.  Craig ;  Town  Clerk,  A.  L.  Jackson ;  Assessor,  John  S.  Hudson  ;  Treasurer,  James 
Mair  ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  D.  Cameron,  F.  McNaughton  ;  Constables,  Lyman  Morse,  James 
Vase,  James  Hurley. 

The  "Vernon  Protective  Union  Society"  was  organized  July  15,  1854,  at  the  house  of 
Prucius  Putnam,  by  electing  Jesse  Smith,  President;  Leonard  Martin,  Secretary,  and  Prucius 
Putnam,  Treasurer.  The  by-laws  were  written  by  H.  B.  Burrett  and  Jesse  Smith.  The  per- 
manent organization  was  completed  as  follows :  Jesse  Smith,  President ;  H.  B.  Burritt  and 
George  W.  Shepherd,  Vice  Presidents;  L.  Martin,  Secretary;  P.  Putnam,  Treasurer;  Lorenzo 
Ward,  Collector ;  H.  B.  Burritt,  F.  McNaughton,  Q.  W.  Shepard,  Robert  Wier  and  L.  Mar- 
tin, Vigilance  Committee.  The  territory  covered  by  this  organization  is  twelve  miles  in  all  direc- 
tions from  the  bridge  at  Big  BencJ.  No  member  has  ever  lost  a  horse  or  mule  by  theft  since  the 
society  was  formed.  In  1855,  the  society  numbered  11  members  and  had  17  horses  registered, 
valued  at  $2,585.  Now  it  has  213  members  and  743  horses,  valued  at  $90,761.  The  society 
has  $522.08  in  the  treasury.     Asa  Wilkins  is  President,  and  S.  Vandewalker,  Secretary. 

TOWN  "of    WAUKESHA. 

Township  6,  Range  19  east,  now  called  Waukesha,  was  by  act  of  the  Legislature,  approved 
January  2,  1838,  included  in  the  town  of  Muskego,  and  as  a  part  of  such  town  the  first  election 
was  appointed  by  that  act  to  be  at  Nathaniel  Walton's  house.  By  a  subsequent  act,  approved 
March  8,  1839,  the  town,  as  at  present  bounded,  was  established  as  Prairie  Village.  To  call  a 
town  a  village  did  no^  sound  well,  so  by  act  approved  December  20,  1839,  the  name  was  changed 
to  Prairieville.  This  was  again  legally  changed  in  1847,  after  the  erection  and  organization  of 
the  county,  to  Waukesha.  Its  early  history  has  already  been  told  in  the  history  of  the  village 
and  county  of  Waukesha,  as  here  the  first  settlement  of  each  was  made.  The  Wisconsin  State 
Industrial  School,  Fountain  House,  village  of  Waukesha,  and  all  other  things  of  importance 
in  the  town  have  been  treated  of  elsewhere. 

Early  in  1842,  the  town  of  Prairieville  was  organized  for  purposes  of  self-government  and 
on  the  5th  of  April  the  first  recorded  town  meeting  was  held,  Joseph  Turner  officiating  as  Chair- 
man, and  E.  S.  Purple  as  Clerk  of  the  election.  The  following-named  town  officers  were  chosen 
for  the  ensuing  year :  Supervisors,  James  Y.  Watson,  J.  H.  Kimball,  J.  J.  Wright ;  Clerk, 
Vernon  Tichenor;  Treasurer,  James  W.  Rossman  ;  Collector,  George  W.  Thustan ;  Commis- 
sioners of  Highways,  John  Manderville,  E.  S.  Purple,  Joseph  McNeil ;  Overseers  of  Highways, 
Norman  Clinton,  Almon  H.  White,  J.  B.  Winton,  William  A.  Barstow,-{ Governor  of  the  State) ; 
Constables,  Plutarch  Taylor,  Eleazer  Rowley,  George  W.  Thustan  ;  Commissioners  of  Schools, 
Dr.  G.  Wright,  Charles  S.  Bristol,  Truman  Wheeler ;  Assessors,  Henry  Bowen,  George  A. 
Hine,  Edward  Manning ;  Fence  Viewers,  J.  E.  Bidwell,  A.  C.  Nickell,  Joel  Marsh ;  Sealer, 
Allen  Root. 


794 


HISTOEY    OF    WAUKESHA    COUNTY. 


Tlje  following  is  the  poll-list  of  the  election,  and  probably  contains  the  name  of  nearly 
every  adult  citizen  of  the  town  at  that  time  : 


Jacob  H.  Kimball, 
John  J.  Wright, 
Benjamin  Babcock, 
Joel  Marsh, 
James  Y.  Watson, 
Jacob  E.  Young, 
Samuel  H.  Barstow, 
Lyman  Goodnow, 
James  W.  Kossman, 
George  W.  Thustan, 
J.  W.  Close, 
P.  H.  Frame, 
C.  B.  Donaldson, 
E.  W.  Smith, 
George  W.  Babcock, 
Henry  Bowron, 
William  S.  Barnard, 
James  Clark, 
James  Lampman, 
George  Sanford, 
Benjamin  F.  Chamberlin, 
Barzillai  Douglass, 
Luther  Ayer, 
Charles  C.  Bristol, 
Nathan  Brown, 
Winthrop  Chandler, 
Henry  Whitcher, 
John  Gale,  Jr., 


Francis  Londre, 
Calvin  Otis, 
Almon  H.  White, 
William  Morse, 
F.  K.  Lyon, 
Charles  R.  Dakin, 
Isaac  C.  Owen, 
John  Wilson, 
Timothy  Mahan 
T.  B.  Phippin, 
William  Wright, 
C.  L.  Bobinson, 
John  Gaspar, 
Peter  Kirkman, 
George  A.  Hine, 
James  Holton, 
M.  R.  Tillson, 
Daniel  Fitz  Simmons, 
Vernon  Tichenor, 
E.  S.  Purple, 
E.  D.  Powell, 

C.  B.  Freeman, 
Moses  Tichenor, 
Moses  Barrett, 
John  M.  Wells, 
Orson  Tichenor, 

D.  M.  Hubbard, 
H.  N.  Davis, 


William  A.  Barstow, 
Samuel  R.  Manning, 
Asa  S.  Watson, 
Edward  Manning, 
Caleb  Nanscawen, 
A.  W.  Cole, 
Albert  Marsh 
Daniel  Thompson, 
Norman  Clinton, 
Plutarch  Taylor, 
A.  W.  Randall, 
Thaddeus  Thompson, 
G.  H.  Bradley,    . 
E.  W.  Goodnow, 
,  Joseph  McNeil, 
Henry  Davis, 
Michael  Thompson, 
Abram  Stark, 
Joel  E.  Bidwell, 
James  Williams, 
Daniel  H.  Rue, 
James  A.  Rossman, 
George  G.  Shaw, 
William  T.  Bidwell, 
E.  Rowley, 
John  B.  Dousman, 
Truman  Wheeler, 
John  Manderville, 


Sebina  Barney, 
Albert  White, 
William  E.  Sanford, 
Oliver  H.  Higley, 
Justin  Fordham, 
Henry  Ellmaker, 
Timothy  Pierce, 
Patrick  Venus, 
N.  Winters, 
N.  Latimer, 
Edw.  Mahan, 
E.  D.  Clinton, 
Daniel  Chandler, 
Orlando  Brown, 
William  Graham, 
Nathauel  Walton, 
A.  C.  Nickell, 
Henry  P.  Clason, 
Joseph  Turner, 
Joshua  Nanscawen, 
0.  M.  Hubbard, 
L.  A.  Donaldson, 
Thomas  H.  Drury, 
Silas  Chapman, 
Thaddeus  Wait, 
Stephen  F.  Smith, 
Morris  D.  Cutler, 
Allen  Root. 


It  will  be  seen  that  the  above  list  comprises  the  names  of  two  future  Governors  of  the 
State  (W.  A.  Barstow  and  A.  W.  Randall),  of  H.  N.  Davis,  afterward  State  Senator  and 
father  of  C.  K.  Davis,  Governor  of  Minnesota,  in  1875,  and  of  several  gentlemen  who  are  still 
respected  citizens  of  Waukesha. 

The  officers  for  1880  are  as  follows :  Supervisors — Alexander  McWhorter,  Chairman ; 
William  Langer,  Isaac  Gale ;  Town  Clerk,  John  E.  Jewett ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Hawley ; 
Treasurer,  C.  A.  Haertel ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  C.  S.  Hawley,  A.  Cook ;  Constables, 
John  Downs,  David  Johnson  and  George  Lindtner. 

The  first  settler  in  the  town  outside  of  the  village  of  Waukesha  was  Isaac  Smart,  who  still 
resides  on  his  original  claim. 

Almon  Osboru,  now  a  resident  of  Ripon,  came  into  the  town  March  §0,  1835,  but  where 
he  camped  is  not  known.  The  Smart  family  did  not  settle  here  until  the  middle  of  May  of  that 
year. 

Farmers'  Mutual  Insurance  Company. — The  Farmers'.  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company 
of  the  town  of  Waukesha,  was  organized  under  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin, approved  March  23,  1872,  and  issued  their  first  policy,  April  2,  1874 ;  the  amount  of 
property  insured  by  the  company  at  this  date  is  $1,120,000.  During  the  six  years  since  the 
company  was  organized,  losses  have  been  paid  amounting  to  $2,273.50.  The  expense  of  insur- 
ing for  the  first  five  years  was  a  trifle  over  three-eights  of  one  per  cent,  aside  from  the  cost  of 
policy  and  survey. 

The  company  does  not  insure  city  or  village  property,  stores,  schoolhouses,  churches,  mills 
or  hotels.  The  charges  for  insuring  are  $2  for  survey  and  policy,  and  one-tenth  of  one  per 
cent  on  the  amount  insured.  The  company's  territory  comprises  the  towns  of  Waukesha, 
Pewaukee,  Delafield  and  Brookfield.  A.  V.  B.  Dey  is  Secretary,  and  the  following  have  always 
been  Directors :  George  Lawrence  and  William  Blair,  Waukesha  ;  A.  V.  B.  Dey  and  0.  P.  Clin- 
ton, Pewaukee;  J.  C.  Robertson  and  Duncan  Anderson,  Delafield;  0.  J.  Patterson  and  W. 
R.  Blodgett,  Brookfield ;  Henry  Swallow,  Merton.  The  company  issues  policies,  also,  in 
Merton,  Genesee  and  Lisbon. 


-ts^"-  yf> 


MENOMONEE 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


...Company  or  county    I    W.  V.  I 

n  Volunteer  Artillery        P.  0 

W.  v.  C Wisconsin  Volunteer  Cavalry    j    st ..street 


Oo , Company  or  county    I    W.V.I WisconBiil  Volunteer  Infantry 

W.  V.  A Wisconsin  Volunteer  Artillery        P.  0 Post  Office 


WAUKESHA. 


JAMES  K.  ANDERSON,  firm  of  Anderson  &  Haslage,  proprietors  of  Silurian  Springs; 
was  born  in  Canada,  in  1850  ;  is  son  of  John  and  Mary  Brown  Anderson.  The  father  was  a  merchant 
in  Brookville  ;  is  now  a  resident  of  Waukesha.  Subject  of  this  sketch  left  home  at  the  age  of  I'S,  and 
has  relied  on  his  own  resources  since  that  time  ;  began  business  life  and  continued  seven  years  as  clerk  in 
a  dry-goods  store ;  was  afterward  in  wholesale  house;  was  several  years  ''on  the  road,"  first  as  a  salesman, 
and  afterward  as  a  general  agent ;  his  success  is  evinced  from  the  fact  that  he  was  gradually  promoted  from 
small  remuneration  to  a  salary  of  15,000  per  annum,  prior  to  engaging  in  the  Silurian  enterprise,  in  which 
he  has  a  half-interest.  He  was  married  in  1877,  to  Miss  Rose  W.  Shipman,  daughter  of  the  well-known 
architect,  Col.  S.  V.  Shipman,  of  Chicago.  They  have  two  children — James  K.,  born  1878,  and  Alice 
M.,  born  in  1879.  He  has  a  good  public  school  education,  and  the  discipline  and  culture  which  all  strong 
characters  acquire  by  extended  and  practical  dealings  with  men ;  he  was  successful  as  a  wholesale  and  gen- 
eral agent,  and  these  abilities  as  a  business  man  mark  him  as  pre-eminently  fitted  for  the  management  of 
the  Silurian  Springs,  which,  with  their  improvements,  represent  an  investment  of  nearly  $40,000. 

MRS.  SOPHRONIA  ST.  CLAIR  AYER,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  St.  Clair,  of  Ver- 
mont, was  born  March  17,  1805  ;  was  married  to  Mr.  Ayer,  on  Feb.  7,  1836.  He  was  born  Feb.  18, 1801, 
in  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt. ;  he  was  a  stone-cutter  ;  worked  on  State  Capitol,  at  Montpelier;  came  West,  June, 
1839,  and  settled  in  township  of  Waukesha,  where  they  lived  twenty-nine  years.  Mr.  Ayer  died  May  13, 
1867,  at  home,  on  the  farm.  She  soon  after  sold  the  farm,  and  moved  into  the  village  of  Waukesha, 
which  is  now  her  home  ;  her  residence  is  on  Maple  avenue ;  she  often  tells  of  her  first  ride  in  this  country, 
which  was  on  a  board  across  the  crotch  of  a  big  tree,  drawn  by  two  yoke  of  oxen.  Wolves  were  frequent 
visitors  in  the  countj-y,  and  "  panthers  "  (catamounts)  called  occasionally.  People  then  had  enough  to  eat, 
hut  their  dress  did  not  conform  to  full  fashion  style  ;  gingham  sun-bonnets  and  checkered  aprons  were 
prominent  "  Sunday  fixens."  They  had  five  children — Sarah  Ann,  Elizabeth,  William  W.,  Stephen  St. 
Clair,  Hannah  Mellissa  ;  these  all  died  at  ages  ranging  from  10  years  to  22  years.  Mr.  Ayer  was  a  tem- 
perance man.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  "  Auntie  Ayer  "  is  well  known  for  her  social 
qualities  and  quaint  good-nature. 

DR.  JOSHUA  EDG^AR  BACON  was  born  in  Waukesha  Aug.  2,  1848;  was  educated 
at  the  seminary,  Carroll  College.  He  graduated  from  the  Jledical  Department  of  Harvard  College,  Boston, 
June,  1873 ;  engaged  in  hospital  practice  in  Boston  about  one  year,  then  attended  lectures  at  Rush  Jled- 
ioal  College  and  Hahnemann  jMedioal  College,  of  Chicago,  and  commenced  practicing  in  Waukesha  in 
1875.  Dr.  Bacon  is  physician  to  the  Industrial  School,  and  is  also  "Health"  physician.  He  was 
married  in  Waukesha,  June  3,  1875,  to  Miss  Ida  Savage.     She  was  born  in  Rochester.  N.  Y. 

WINCHEL  D.  BACON  was  born  Aug.  21,  1816,  at  Stillwater,  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  son 
of  Samuel  and  Lydia  Barber  (Dailey)  Bacon  ;  he  clerked  two  years  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  and  in  1837  went  to 
the  town  of  Butternuts,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  with  his  parents.  He  was  married  July  4,  1838,  to  Miss 
Delia  Blackwell.  She  was  born  Feb.  25,  1817,  in  the  town  of  Butternuts.  Mr.  Bacon  continued  on  his 
farm  for  four  years,  teaching  school  winters.  On  the  2d  of  September,  1841,  he  gathered  together  his  small 
accumulations,  and,  with  his  wife,  started  for  the  West ;  they  came  from  Utica  to  Buffalo  by  canal,  hence 
by  steamer  to  Milwaukee,  and  by  team  from  there  to  Prairieville  (now  Waukesha),  where  he  has  lived  ever 
•since,  engaged  in  farming  on  Sec.  8  ;  he  was  there  one  year,  then  removed  to  the  village,  still  continuing 
farming.     Mr.  Bacon  has  been  engaged  in  banking,  and  has  been  principal  owner  of  mercantile  houses  ;  he 


796     ,  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

taught  school  in  Waukesha  Co.  the  winters  of  1841,  1842  and  1843,  and  one  summer  ;.  in  1843,  he  carried 
on  the  business  of  wagon-making  with  his  brother-in-law,  Charles  Blackwell.  He  continued  to  teach  until 
the  spring  of  1844,  when,  at  the  request  of  Edmund  Clinton,  he  formed  a  partnership  with  him  to  carry- 
on  blacksmithing,  continuing  wagon-making.  In  the  fall  of  1844,  he  dissolved  partnership  with  Mr.  Clinton, 
and  purchased  the  lot  where  the  Exchange  Hotel  now  stands,  and  built  a  shop  there,  continuing  wagon- 
making  and  blacksmithing  with  Mr.  Blackwell.  He  was  six  years  in  this  business,  then  he  traded  his  shop 
for  a  steam  saw-mill  at  Brookfield.  In  1863,  he  was  appointed  Paymaster  in  the  army  by  President 
Lincoln,  stationed  at  St.  Louis.  In  1865,  he  organized  the  Farmers'  National  Bank,  and  conducted  it 
about  four  years.  Mr.  Bacon  was  for  several  years  general  agent  for  the  N.  W.  National  Fire  &  Marine 
Insurance  Co.,  of  Milwaukee,  and  retired  from  that  business  in  1875  ;  was  Member  of  the  Assembly  in 
1 853.  Through  his  influence,  the  Reform  School  was  located  at  Waukesha ;  he  was  made  Acting  Commis- 
sioner to  locate  the  school,  and  had  charge  of  accounts  and  disbursed  the  money  until  its  completion.  He 
was  for  several  years  a  Trustee  of  the  State  Insane  Hospital ;  also  Trustee  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum ; 
he  was  President  of  the  Waukesha  Agricultural  Society  several  years,  and  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Chicago  University  for  several  years.  Mr.  Bacon  has  been  connected  with  Carroll  College 
as  a  Trustee  many  years  ;  not  at  present,  however.  He  is  Clerk  at  the  present  time  of  his  school  district, 
and  is  prominently  identified  with  the  tenlperanee  organizations  ;  also  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  Mr.  Bacon  has 
three  children — Joshua  Edgar,  now  a  physician  of  Waukesha;  Lydia  Delia,  now  Mrs.  George  F.  H.  Bar- 
ber, of  Waukesha  ;  and  Ida  Julia,  at  home.  Lost  two  children — Samuel  Dailey,  who  died  July  14, 1849; 
he  was  born  Nov.  20,  1844,  in  Waukesha ;  Winchel  D.,  was  born  May  11,  1854,  and  died  Sept.  9,  1859. 
Mrs.  Baotn  died  Feb.  12,  1880,  in  Waukesha.  Throughout  Mr.  Bacon's  varied  experience,  he  has  never 
discontinued  farming. 

SAMUEIj  W.  baker,  carpentet,  at  Wisconsin  Industrial  School;  native  of  Pennsylvania; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1858.  Enlisted  in  1862,  and  served  until  1866  ;  the  last  year  was  in  the  Regular 
Army;  has  been  with  the  Industrial  School  since  1875;  works  in  all  departments  as  repairer,  and  is 
head  carpenter  in  erection  of  new  buildings;  is  in  charge  of  a  "family,"  as  the  home  subdivisions  of  the 
school  are  styled ;   is  reported  as  a  good  mechanic  and  a  reliable  man. 

€}EOR(;}E  F.  H.  BARBER  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  County,  Sept. 
1,  1850;  son  of  Silas  and  Amelia  Barber;  educated  in  Wauk'esha  Union  School,  Carroll  College,  and 
graduated  from  Princeton  College,  N.  J.,  Class  of  1873.  He  returned  to  Waukesha,  and  has  been  associ- 
ated with  his  father  in  business  until  the  present  time.  He  is  also  owner  of  a  farm  in  Waukesha  County. 
Mr.  Barber  was  married  in  Waukesha,  Oct.  21,  1875,  to  Lydia  D.  Bacon;  she  was  born  in  this  village; 
they  have  one  child,  Winchell  F.,  born  July  30,  1877.  Member  of  Royal  Arcanum,  and  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church. 

SILiAS  BARBER  was  born  in  the  town  of  Berkshire,  Franklin  Co.,  Vt.,  June  30,  .1824 ; 
came  from  Vermont  to  Wisconsin  in  1841 ;  remained  a  week  in  town  of  New  Berlin ;  went  from  there  to 
Pewaukee,  where  he  worked  six  years  ;  lived  three  years  in  Delafield,  then  came  to  Waukesha,  and  engaged 
in  the  hotel  and  livery  business,  until  1864.  He  was  proprietor  of  the  American  House,  which  he  sold  in 
1864;  since  then  he  has  engaged  in  the  livery  business  and  farming.  Mr.  Barber  was  married,  April, 
1847,  to  Amelia  Hasbrook  ;  she  was  born  in  New  York  State;  they  have  two  children — George  Fay 
Hunt  Barber,  who  is  with  his  father  in  Exchange  Block  Stable ;  and  Rhoda  Maria,  now  Mrs.  Josiah  Mc- 
Lain.  Mr.  McLain  has  been  Town  Treasurer  several  terms  ;  member  of  Assembly  in  1867,  and  has  held 
various  village  ofBces.     They  have  lost  one  son,  who  died  at  the  age  of  14  months. 

MRS.  NANCY  S.  BARNARD,  nee  Hokins,  widow  of  William  S.  Barnard.  He  was  born 
in  Deerfield,  Mass.,  October  15,  1805.  She  was  born  in  Bennington  Co.  Vt.,  Dec.  18,  1809; 
was  married  in  Vermont  in  1829,  came  to  Waukeshain  1839,  and  settled  where  they  now  live,  on  Madison 
St.,  in  a  house  which  they  erected  forty  years  ago.  Mr.  Barnard  was  a  blacksmith — made  many  edge  tools 
and  farming  implements — was  a  natural  mechanic ;  he  ran  a  grist-mill  for  twenty  years.  They  had  seven 
children,  six  of  whom  died  in  infancy ;  the  only  surviving  son,  is  William  H.,  born  in  Salem,  Washington 
Co.,N.Y.,inl834  ;  he  married  Sophia  A.  Carpenter  on  the  25th  of  September,  1861,  and  lives  at  the  old  home- 
stead ;  he  made  two  trips  and  spent  six  years  in  the  mines  of  Colorado.  Mr.  Barnard  was  an  active  Anti- 
slavery  man,  and  a  temperance  Republican;  he  delighted  in  the  growth  of  Waukesha  and  triumph  of  Re- 
publicanism ;  near  the  old  homestead  he  first  erected  a  slab  building — one-half  for  residence  and  half  for 
blacksmith-shop ;  they  never  suffered  for  necessaries  of  life.  Family  are  Congregationalists.  Mr.  Barnard 
died  Feb.,  15,  1879. 

SAMUEL;  HALIi  BARSTOW  was  bom  at  Plainfield,  Conn.,  Jan.  3,  1807 ;  attended 
district  school  until  16  years  of  age ;  then  entered  Deacon  Douglass'  store  as  clerk — quite  an  event  for  a 


WAUKESHA.  797 

farmer  boy  in  those  days.  At  20  years  of  age,  Mr.  Barstow  began  the  mercantile  business  at  Norwich, 
Conn.,  where  he  built  one  of  the  finest  business  blocks  in  that  city.  The  building  is  still  standing,  and  in 
use  as  a  place  of  business.  In  1833,  he  moved  to  Cleveland,  and  immediately  began  the  mercantile  business 
at  Brighton,  Ohio ;  in  May,  1839,  he  came  to  Prairieville,  to  take  charge  of  the  first  flouring-mill,  then 
partly  finished,  and  he  has  since  resided  in  Waukesha.  Mr.  Barstow  was  a  member  of  the  Territorial 
Legislature,  in  1846,  and  helped  erect  Waukesha  County;  was  Register  of  Deeds,  from  1848  to  1852,  and 
again  in  1861  and  1862  ;  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Court,  and  was  Coroner  several  terms.  He  was  manied 
April  27,  1830,  to  Susan  R.  Babcock,  born  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  daughter  of  Nathan  Babcock ;  they 
have  had  eight  children,  and  only  three  of  whom  are  living — Helen  A.,  now  Mrs.  W.  F.  Whitney ;  Susan 
B.,  now  Mrs.  George  C.  Waller,  whose  husband  died  in  San  Fi-aneisco ;  and  Sarah  R.,  now  Mrs.  George 
Harding.  Their  son,  William  A.,  enlisted  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I.,  as  musician  ;  was  the  Captain's  clerk  for 
a  time ;  Hospital  Steward  for  some  time  ;  learned  surgery,  becoming  an  expert  in  that  business,  and  died  in 
California,  aged  29  years,  leaving  a  wife  and  one  child.  The  other  four  children  died  in  infancy.  On  the 
23d  of  April,  1880,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barstow  celebrated  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  their  marriage,  by  a  golden 
wedding  party,  which  was  largely  attended,  and  at  which  the  presents  were  numerous.  It  is  the  lot  of  but 
few  couples  to  enjoy  such  a  rare  occasion  and  such  a  gathering  as  characterized  this  golden-wedding  party. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  are  both  in  good  physical  and  mental  health,  enjoying  a  beautifiiUy  located  home  on  the 
hill  overlooking  Waukesha  Village. 

JACOB  BEEBE,  retired  farmer;  he  was  born  in  1811,  at  Gelderland,  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;, 
learned  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner,  and  worked  at  the  business  several  years;  he  was  married  in  1832, 
to  Miss  Anna  Ham,  of  York  State;  came  West  in  spring  of  1854,  and  stopped  two  years  in  township  of 
Yorkville,  Racine  Co. ;  in  1856,  he  bought  a  farm  in  township  of  Vernon,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  he 
carried  on  until  he  sold  it  in  1874.  They  visited  for  a  year  after  quitting  the  farm,  mainly  in  the  Bast,, 
with  a  view  of  spending  their  last  years  in  their  old  Eastern  home,  bat  the  conditions  were  changed — the 
place  and  people  seemed  to  be  different  from  their  remembrance — and,  therefore,  they  returned,  and 
chose  a  home  in  the  village  of  WaukeshS, ;  they  have  a  pleasant  home  on  East  avenue ;  they  had  but  one 
child — a  daughter,  Almira,  who  married  Dwight  Rector,  and  lives  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  had  two 
children,  one  of  whom,  Anna  M.,  lives  with  her  grandparents.  Mr.  Beebe  is  the  Treasurer  and  one  of 
the  elders  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  he  never  in  his  life  had  a  law-suit,  and  "  was  never  dunned  for  a 
dollar ;  "  he  was  successful  as  a  farmer — raised  good  crops  during  the  period  of  high  prices  ;  he  is  still 
in  comfortable  health,  but  Mrs.  Beebe  has  been  in  delicate  health  for  many  years.  They  do  not  want 
for  this  world's  goods  ;  are  blessed  with  many  friends,  and  are  cheerfully  passing  on  to  the  Sunset 
Land. 

C  G.  BERGEIiER  was  born  in  Prussia  Dec.  29,  1832;  came  to  America  in  1857  ;  settled 
at  Milwaukee  in  the  spring  of  that  year.  In  October,  he  came  to  Waukesha,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
the  business  of  shoemaking  fifteen  years,  when  he  became  the  proprietor  of  the  Bethesda  Livery  Stables, 
which  are  first-class  in  every  respect.  He  was  married  in  Waukesha  Sept.  8th,  1858,  to  Amelia  Goattel ; 
she  was  born  in  Prussia;  they  have  six  children — Louisa,  Carl,  Emma,  Clara,  Lillie  and  Laura.  They 
have  lost  one  son,  who  died  in  infancy. 

WM.  BLAIB  came  to  Waukesha  in  December,  1S45,  where  he  has  made  his  home  ever  since. 
He  established  a  thrashing  manufactory,  and  was  in  partnership  with  Archibald  McLaohlen  for  five  years ; 
they  carried  on  the  business  in  a  building  which  they  rented  from  Wm.  S.  Barnard,  now  known  as  Barnard's 
shop  ;  Mr.  McLachlen  was  a  partner  with  Mr.  Blair  for  ten  years ;  Mr.  McLachlen  sold  his  interest  to 
Amos  Smith  eighteen  or  twenty  years  ago.  Mr.  Blair  purchased  Mr.  .Smith's  interest.  J[r.  Blair  has  been 
President  of  the  Waukesha  County  Manufacturing  Company  .since  its  organization ;  President  of  the  Wau- 
kesha County  National  Bank  since  1865,  he  has  also  been  a  stockholder  and  director  of  the  State  Bank 
and  Waukesha  County  National  Bank,  since  their  organization.  Mr.  Blair  discontinued  the  manufacture 
of  thrashing  machines  about  eight  years  ago  ;  general  repair  and  jobbing  business  is  the  principal  work  done 
now.  Mr.  Blair  carries  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Waukesha,  on  Sections  4  and  5.  Jlr.  Blair  was  Chairman 
of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  for  some  years,  and  President  of  the  Village  Board  many  years;  has  also  been 
State  Senator  for  six  years.  Mr.  Blair  was  a  native  of  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  born  -July  31,  1820,  and  came  to 
America,  with  a  brother,  in  1836,  located  in  Wheatland,  village  of  Mumford,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and 
learned  the  machinist's  trade,  with  his  brother  James,  and  remained  here  until  1845.  He  was  married  in  , 
LeRoy,  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  June,  1847,  to  Nancy  M.  Emmons;  she  died  May  20,  1859,  leaving  three 
children,  having  lost  two;  Frank  C.  resides  in  Waukesha,  George  B.  lives  on  a  farm,  and  Willie  G.  is  a 
druggist's  clerk  at  Council  Blufis.     Mr.  Blair  was  married  the  second  time  in   Waukesha,  Wis.,  Juno 


798  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

23,  1860,  to  Henrietta  A.  Emmons,  a  native  of  Otsego  Co.  N.  Y;  they  have  lost  one  daughter,  who  died 
in  1863,  and  have  two  children  living — Henry  E.  and  Arthur  J. 

Note. — Since  the  above  was  placed  in  type,  the  following  extract  from  a  newspaper  has  been  sent  us  : 
About  three  months  ago  our  community  was  shocked  to  learn  that  Hon.  William  Blair  was  afflicted  with  a  mortal 
disease.  He  had  been  sick  for  months  before,  but  only  those  who  knew  him  most  intimately  had  been 
aware  of  the  extent  of  his  sufferings,  and  none  had  any  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  his  malady.  So  fixed 
were  his  business  habits,  that  he  kept  on  his  accustomed  way,  and  so  reticent  was  he  in  merely  personal 
matters,  that  what  concerning  himself  he  must  have  suspected,  he  never  divulged  to  others,  not  even  his 
best  friends.  But  the  time  came  when  he  must  succumb  ;  and  then  it  was  that  the  community  first  learned 
from  his.  physician  that  the  strong  man  was  rapidly  sinking  with  a  cancer  in  his  stomach.  *  *  *  ]y[j._ 
Blair  died  at  his  residence  in  this  village,  at  6  o'clock  on  Tuesday  evening,  July  13,  aged  60  years.  He 
was  buried  by  the  Masons,  on  Thursday  afternoon,  at  3  o'clock. 

Resolutions  of  Respect. — At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Village  Board,  held  at  the  Council  rooms,  on 
Wednesday  evening,  July  14,  1880,  the  following  resolutions,  on  the  death  of  the  Hon.  William  Blair, 
were  adofited ; 

Resolo'd,  That  the  Board  has  learned  with  regret  of  the  death  of  Hon.  William  Blair,  for  many  years  a  member 
and  President  thereof,  a  member  of  ihe  Board  of  Public  Charities,  and  a  member  of  the  State  Senate. 

Resolved,  That  the  loss  sustained  by  the  community  in  the  demise  of  so  useful  and  public-spirited  a  citizen  as 
Mr.  Blair,  is  one  to  be  lamented  by  every  one,  and  that,  in  order  to  pay  fitting  respect  to  his  memory,  it  is  recom- 
mended ihat  all  usual  business  in  the  village  be  suspended  during  the  funeral  of  the  deceased,  from  3  to  5  o'clock 
P.  M.  of  Thursday,  July  15. 

Resolued,  That  the  Village  Clerk  be  instructed  to  procure  the  publication  of  these  resolutions  in  the  public  news- 
papers 01  Waukesha,  and  ileliver  a  copy  to  the  family  of  the  deceased. 

Resoloed,  That  the  Board  attend  the  funeral  of  ex-President  Blair  in  a  body. 

Resolved,  That  as  a  further  mark  of  respect,  this  Board  do  now  adjourn. 

H.  M.  YonMANS,  President. 

F    M.  .Slaw^on,  Clerk. 

BEXJAMIK  BOORMASf  was  born  in  the  county  of  Kent,  town  of  Headcorn,  England 
April  12,  1829.  Came  to  America  20th  of  April,  1848.  (Visited  Wisconsin  in  May  of  the  same  year.) 
Came  to  Wisconsin  in  May,  1849,  and  settled  at  Waterloo  and  carried  on  the  milling  business  with  his 
brother,  William  Boorman,  for  four  years.  He  then  sold  out  to  William  and  removed  to  Pewaukee,  in 
January,  1854,  and  carried  on  milling  at  that  point  until  May,  1878  ;  since  then,  the  mill  there  has  been 
rented  to  Benjamin  F.  Boorman  and  Adam  Boorman.  Mr.  Boorman  purchased  the  Saratoga  Mills 
in  Waukesha,  in  February,  1876  (then  the  Forest  City  Mills)  ;  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Village 
Trustees  while  at  Pewaukee,  and  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Board  there  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the 
Waukesha  Village  Board  at  present  time.  He  was  engaged  about  seven  years,  at  Pewaukee,  in  the  mer- 
cantile business,  and  conducted  and  owned  the  cracker  bakery  at  that  place  for  five  years.  Mr.  Boorman 
was  married  at  Darien,  in  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  Dee.  6,  1852,  to  Fannie  Boorman;  she  was  born 
in  Framfield,  County  Sussex,  England,  May  10, 1829.  They  have  two  children  living — Benjamin  Franklin 
and  Edna  Bailey.  They  have  lost  four  children.  One  died  at  the  age  of  4  years,  another  at  15  months, 
the  other  two  in  infancy. 

DR.  J.  R.  BOYl>  was  born  in  Portland,  Me.,  Aug.  13,  1846  ;  reared  in  Mississippi  until  he 
was  14  years  of  age.  In  1860,  he  went  to  Europe  ;  returned  to  Mississippi  in  September,  1861.  The  fol- 
lowing month,  he  again  left  for  Europe  ;  he  entered  school  at  "  The  Gymnasium,"  at  Aberdeen,  Scotland; 
in  September,  1864,  he  left  for  India  as  assistant  manager  of  a  coffee-plantation  ;  from  October,  1864, 
to  May,  of  1870,  Mr.  Boyd  remained  in  India,  being  manager  at  the  time  he  left  there,  bringing  with 
him  fiattering  testimonials  from  his  employers.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  April,  1871,  located  in  Water- 
town,  where  he  remained  but  a  month,  and  then  went  to  Bloomington,  111. ;  was  there  until  November 
of  the  same  year,  when  he  returned  to  Watertown  and  studied  dentistry  with  Dr.  Albert  Soliiday  ;  was 
with  him  until  the  last  of  February,  1875,  then  went  to  the  N.  Y.  College  of  Dentistry,  and  continued 
there  two  full  years,  and  graduated  Feb.  27,  1877,  receiving  the  faculty  prize  of  $100,  that  being  the 
only  prize  given  for  best  examinations  in  all  the  departments.  May  15,  1877,  he  formed  a  partnership 
with  Horace  Enos,  of  Milwaukee ;  was  with  him  eighteen  months,  then  went  South  for  a  short  time,  and 
July  If  1.879,  commenced  business  here.  Dr.  Boyd  is  the  son  of  Rev.  Fred  W.  Boyd,  D.  D.,  and  Mary 
E.  (Bailey)  Boyd — both  living,  and  at  present  residents  of  Waukesha.  There  are  four  children  in  the 
family  living — James  R.,  Walter  S.,  Lloyd  T.  and  Charles  Mayo. 

MOSES  BRYAIVT,  the  veteran  pioneer;  born  in  Cornish,  N.  H.,  May  21,  1786.  He  lived 
in  New  Hampshire  till  1844,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  lived  five  years  in  Oak  Grove,  Dodge  Co. 
In  1849,  he  settled  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  where  he  continues  to  reside.     Most  of  his  life  he  has 


WAUKESHA.  799 

been  a  farmer,  and  wholly  so  since  coming  to  Wisconsin.  Was  some  years  in  mercantile  business  in  New 
Hampshire ;  also  used  to  speculate  in  cattle,  horses  and  produce.  He  was  married  Jan.  31, 1810,  to  Miss 
Tirzah  Kingston,  of  Plainfield,  N.  H. ;  she  died  in  his  present  home  on  13th  of  October,  1854,  leaving 
five  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living :  two  sons  in  Chicago,  and  one  in  Boston.  He  has  lived  in  his 
present  house  since  1849.  In  1812,  he  was  sutler  at  Burlington,  Vt.  He  served  eight  years  as  Justice  of 
the  Peace,  including  the  term  in  the  East  and  in  Wisconsin  ;  contestants  seldom  appealed  from  his  decision. 
He  has  always  sought  to  do  right,  without  fear  or  favor.  He  is  a  Kepublican,  and  hoped  to  vote  for 
James  G.  Blaine,  but  James  A.  Garfield  is  acceptable  to  him,  and.  Providence  permitting,  will  receive  the 
vote  of  this  man — the  oldest  in  Waukesha  County.  He  has  unwonted  vigor,  both  in  word  and  act.  He 
tills  a  large  garden,  and  would  assist  his  youthful  neighbors,  if  they  needed.  He  enjoys  relating  the 
memories  of  Old  Lang  Syne.  He  tells,  with  gusto,  of  the  days  when  he  did  "a-courting  go,"  and  he  is  an 
agreeable  companion  for  young  or  aged.  He  has  been  a  Christian  for  more  than  half  a  century ;  was  a 
Congregationalist  in  New  Hampshire,  but  is  a  Baptist  in  Wisconsin.  His  residence  is  on  East  avenue. 
For  ninety-fonr  years,  he  has  borne  life's  burdens,  and  is  now  cheerfully  waiting  to  enter  into  his  rest. 

JOHN  P.  BIJCKNER,  farmer;  P.  0.,  Waukesha;  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  on  3d  of  Jan- 
uary, 1833.  Parents  came  to  United  States  when  he  was  5  years  of  age,  remained  two  years  in  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  then  ia  1840  located  on  Government  land.  Sec.  18,  in  township  of  New  Berlin,  where  his  parents 
remained  till  their  death.  He  remembers  the  "  close  times  "  when  he  was  a  youngster  ;  lived  one  entire 
winter  on  meal  and  water — a  crude  johnny-cake.  Remembers  vividly,  when  7  years  of  age,  walking  bare- 
foot from  Milwaukee  and  bringing  a  live  cat,  those  animals  being  then  scarce  in  the  settlement,  and  one 
neighbor,  who  was  overrun  with  the  animals  to  which  cats  are  mortal  enemies,  gave  $2.50  for  a  young  cat. 
He  went  to  California,  and  arrived  in  San  Francisco  in  February,  1853,  with  only  2(1  shillings  in  his 
pocket ;  secured  a  loan  of  S2("l  from  a  fellow  passenger,  and  immediately  went  co  Sacramento,  where  he 
found  acquaintances,  one  of  whom  was  making  his  tortune  by  raising  pigs  in  his  cabin  where  he  was 
"baching."  The  little  ones  were  fed  from  a  spoon,  and  when  six  weeks  old  were  worth  850.  The  prac- 
tical work  of  mining  was  successful  on  the  Center  Fork  of  the  Sacramento,  twenty -five' miles  north  of  the 
city,  and  he  worked  there  till  May,  1857,  when  he  returned  to  Waukesha,  having  been  absent  five  and  a 
half  years.  He  then  bought  his  father's  farm  of  165  acres,  in  New  Berlin,  and  he  still  owns  the  old 
homestead.  He  was  married  in  November,  1857,  to  Miss  Delia  Snyder,  a  native  of  Wisconsin  ;  she  died 
in  March,  1867,  leaving  three  children — Alice  A.,  born  1858  ;  George  A.,  bom  1862,  and  Fred  W.,  born 
1867.  -He  is  a  reliable  Republican,  but  was  several  terms  Supervisor  in  New  Berlin,  a  Democratic  town. 
On  20th  of  November,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Isabelle  Hoagg,  of  Waukesha,  by  whom  he  has  one 
child.  May  Isabella,  born  in  1876.  In  fall  of  1877,  he  moved  to  village  of  Waukesha,  where  he  has  con- 
siderable real  estate.  In  1879,  he  built  a  large  brick  house  on  Broadway,  adjoining  village  limits.  This 
residence  is  on  a  commanding  eminence  and  is  one  of  the  finest  homes  in  the  village.  During  the  season 
for  watering-place  tourists,  some  insist  on  making  his  house  their  home. 

.  DEXTER  BUIiJLARD,  retired  farmer;  he  was  born  in  May,  1828,  in  Tolland  Co.,  Conn. 
Was  married  June  18,  1854,  to  Miss  Mary  L.  Bullard,  daughter  of  Dr.  C.  BuUard,  of  Pulaski,  Va. ; 
she  died  April  9,  1855.  His  present  wife  is  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  most  of  his  relatives  also  are 
residents  of  Virginia,  Was  married  in  ilay,  1858,  to  Miss  Mary  Stone,  daughter  of  Capt.  William  A. 
Stone,  of  Lunenburg  Co.,  Va. ;  came  West  in  1860,  and  settled  in  Genesee  Town.ship,  on  a  large  farm, 
which  they  still  own.  In  1873,  they  moved  into  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  purchased  the  fine  resi- 
dence known  as  "  Maple  Grove,"  situated  on  the  corner  of  Maple  avenue  and  Hurlburt  street.  They 
have  two  children — both  now  at  home — Earnest  L.,  a  junior  in  Wisconsin  State  University,  and  Eva  May. 
Their  home  is  one  of  the  pleasantest,  on  one  of  the  pleasantest  streets  in.  this  pleasant  village.  It  is 
annually  the  summer  home  of  many  tourists,  most  of  whom  are  from  the  "  Sunny  South." 

<;}EOROE  X.  BIJRROIK^HS,  born  in  Fishkill,  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept._  26,  1834; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  May,  1847,  and  has  lived  to  the  present  date.  He  was  with  his  father  in  the  hard- 
ware business  from  his  youth,  to  1878.  He  was  married  in  the  fall  of  1855,  to  Miss  Sarah  E.  Howell, 
from  York  State.  They  have  had  five  children — one  died  while  young.  The  names  of  living  are  Minnie, 
who  is  married,  and  living  in  La  Crosse;  Nelson  H.,  living  in  Kansas  City,  Kan.  (not  Missouri) ;  Anna 
and  WilHe  are  at  home.  Mrs.  Burroughs  is  a  Baptist ;  he  is  a  Royal  Arch  Mason  ;  he  owns  a  large  resi- 
dence on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Bridge  Sts.  They  annually  accommodate  tourists  who  spend  the  season 
at  this  favorite  summer  resort. 

NELSON  BURROUGHS  (retired),  born  on  the  4th  of  July,  1808,  in  Saratoga  Co  ,_N.  Y., 
is  the  son  of  Dr.  George  Burroughs,  who  was  a  native  of  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.  Jlr.  B.'s  early  life  was 
spent  in  the  township  of  Fishkill,  Dutchess  Co.     He  is  a  tinner,  and  carried  on   that  business  in  connec- 


800  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

tion  with  a  hardware  store  in  that  town  for  twenty  years.  In  November,  1828,  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Amanda  Marsh,  of  Orange  Co.,  who  was  born  in  1810,  and  died  on  Jan.  3,  1861 ;  she  had  five  children, 
three  of  whom  survived  her — George,  now  married  and  living  in  Waukesha ;  Oscar,  since  deceased,  was 
First  Cashier,  Waukesha  County  Bank  ;  Mary,  deceased ;  Theadmore,  married,  and  since  deceased ;  Wal- 
ter, deceased,  student.  Mr.  Burroughs  came  West  and  settled  in  Waukesha  in  June,  1847,  when 
"  Prairieville  "  was  the  name  of  the  place ;  he  established  himself  as  a  hardware-merchant,  and  continued 
in  the  same  business  thirty  years,  and  most  of  the  time  in  one  building,  which  he  still  owns  ;  in  1878,  he 
sold  out  to  Caspar  &  LeClare.  He  was  married  to  his  present  wife  in  1865 — her  maiden  was  Bennett — 
her  first  husband  was  a  prominent  banker  in  New  York  City,  named  Filley.  Mrs.  B.  and  her  daughters 
are  Episcopalians.  He  owns  27  acres  of  land  east  of  the  Silurian  Spring,  and  a  large  stone  residence  on 
Main  St.  He  was  one  of  the  eight  founders  of  the  Waukesha  County  Bank,  and  was  at  one  time  Cashier 
of  the  same  ;  he  was  the  first  President  of  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  has  held  various  village  and  town- 
ship ofilces,  and  in  1862  was  elected  from  this  district  as  Representative  to  the  State  Legislature.  Prom 
boyhood  he  has  "  paddled  his  own  canoe,"  but  is  now  "  resting  on  his  oars." 

CARL  BUSJAEGfjR,  retired;  born  in  Carlsruhe,  Baden,  Germany,  in  October,  1827  ; 
was  engaged  as  a  manufacturer  in  the  old  country.  Was  married  in  1851  to  Miss  Amelia  Kollofrat;  came  to 
United  States  in  1855,  and  after  stoppings  a  year  in  Milwaukee,  ■  he  bought  a  farm  of  200  acres  in 
Pewaukee,  which  he  carried  on  for  six  years;  since  1861,  his  home  has  been  the  village  of  Waukesha. 
Was  a  War  Democrat.  Enlisted  in  1865  in  Co.  D,  48th  W.  V.  I. ;  went  on  to  Plains  to  fight  Indians ; 
was  honorably  discharged  Feb.  19,  1866,  with  rank  of  Sergeant.  _  In  1867,  he  built  the  "  Waukesha 
House,"  on  Madison  St. ;  it  is  used  for  boarding-house  and  saloon.  '  Has  five  children — Carl,  Anna,  Max, 
Matilda  and  August.  Owns  a  large  residence  on  Center  St.,  and  has  real  estate  elsewhere  in  the  State. 
Is  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.     Is  an  Independent  Democrat. 

REV.  CHARLES  W.  CAMP,  Pastor  Congregational  Church;  born  Oct.  7,  1821,  in 
Litchfield  Co.,  Conn.  He  graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1844,  and  then  graduated  at  the  Union 
Theological  Seminary  of  New  York  City  in  1847  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  same  year  and 
located  at  Genesee,  where  he  remained  five  years,  preaching  one  year  at  Palmyra,  where  he  organized  a 
church;  in  1853,he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  church  at  Sheboygan,  where  he  remained  eleven  years; 
in  1864,  he  took  charge  of  the  church  at  Fond  du  Lac 'City,  and  he  left  that  pastorate  to  assume  his 
present  relations  at  Waukesha,  in  January,  1868.  He  was  married  Oct.  28,  1847,  to  Miss  Ehzabeth 
Whittlesey,  daughter  of  Deacon  David  Whittlesey,  of  New  Britain,  Conn.;  is  grand-daughter  of  Dr. 
John  Smalley,  a  noted  divine  of  the  last  century.  They  have  had  six  children,  two  died  in  childhood  ; 
the  names  of  the  living  are  Lillie  C,  Charles  E.,  Edgar  W.  and  William  H.  The  parsonage  is  on  Carroll 
street.  He  is  now  the  Senior  Pastor  in  Waukesha.  The  Congregational  Church  is  a  neat  edifice,  and  is 
very  centrally  located.     The  society  is  harmonious  and  prosperous. 

PATRICK  H.  CARNEY  came  to  Waukesha,  in  October,  1847,  and  engaged  in  farming 
until  1852  ;  then  attended  Carroll  College  until  the  spring  of  1856,  and  was  publisher  and  editor  of  the 
Waukesha  County  Democrat  until  1865  ;  then  he  engaged  in  farming,  and  continued  that  business  until 
the  spring  of  1868,  when  he  was  elected  County  Judge,  which  position  he  held  four  years  ;  after  leaving 
that  office,  he  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law,  which  he  has  continued  ever  since.  .  From  April,  1877,  to 
April,  1879,  he  again  conducted  the  Waukesha  County  Democrat,  at  the  same  time  carrying  on  his  law 
business ;  prior  to  his  election  as  County  Judge,  he  was  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  in  1863  and  1864 ; 
he  was  elected  Mayor  in  1879.  Mr.  Carney  was  born  in  Lincoln  Co.,  Me.,  March  17,  1836  ;  he  lived 
there  until  he  came  to  Waukesha,  with  his  parents,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Mukwonago.  O'Brien 
Carney,  his  father,  died  six  years  ago ;  Mary  Ann  Carnev,  his  mother,  is  still  living. 

BENJAMIN  CARPENTER,  retired  farmer;  born  Sept.  30,  1794,  in  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y. 
Married,  May  10,.  1815,  to  Miss  Jane  Keen,  daughter  of  Capt.  Keen,  a  prominent  merchant  of  Orange 
Co.  Although  but  20  years  of  age  at  time  of  his  marriage,  he  had  previously  served  one  year  in  the  war 
with  England;  his  regiment  was  stationed  at  Harlem  Heights.  They  came  West  in  1845  and  settled  on 
farm  in  township  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.  Mrs.  Carpenter  died  in  1866 ;  she  was  the  mother  of 
eleven  children,  only  four  of  whom  now  survive  ;  the  four  are  married  and  live  in  four  different  States. 
He  wa"?  married  in  March,  1868,  to  Mrs.  Naomi  Barnes,  who  died  in  October,  1873,  without  issue.  He 
sold  the  main  farm  in  1868,  and  lived  on  a  small  place  near  the  Junction  till  1876,  when  he  removed  to 
village  of  Waukesha,  where  he  now  resides.  In  Brookfield,  he  served  several  terms  as  Justice  of  the 
Peace.  For  the  last  twelve  years  he  has  not  taken  an  active  part  in  business.  He  married  his  last  wife 
in  September,  1874  ;  her  maiden  name  was  M.  G.  McCourdy  ;  she  died  in  1875.  He  owns  a  comfortable 
corner  residence  on  West  Side,  near  the  stone  schoolhouse.  He  now  lives  with  a  family  who  rent  his 
house.     Although  86  years  of  age,  he  is  still  smart  and  cheerful. 


WAUKESHA.  801 

EDWIBT  CHESTER,  father  of  Mrs.  Col.  White,  was  born  in  1797,,  in  New  London  Co., 
Conn.  Married  in  1823  to  Miss  Henrietta  Barber,  daughter  of  Hon.  Noyes  Barber,  many  years  member 
of  Congress  from  Connecticut ;  came  West  in  1850  and  settled  in  Waukesha  ;  has  been  a  merchant  all  his 
active  life.  Had  four  children — Mary  Henrietta,  Julius,  Ehzabeth  and  George  Barber.  His  home  is  with 
his  daughters,  Mrs.  Park  and  Mrs.  White      He  is  a  genial  Christian  gentleman. 

EUfrEME  W.  CHAFIN,  was  born  in  Mukwonago,  this  county,  Nov.  1,  1852;  graduated 
from  the  Wisconsin  State  University,  at  Madison,  Wis.,  June.  17,  1875.  In  the  fall  of  1875,  he  came  to 
Waukesha,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law.  He  was  first  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  spring 
of  1877,  and  has  been  elected  to  serve  a  second  term.  He  is  the  son  of  Samuel  E.  and  Betsey  A.  Chaiin, 
who  settled  in  Wisconsin  in  1837  ;  his  father  died  Oct.  14,  1865  ;  his  mother  now  resides  on  part  of  the 
old  homestead,  in  the  town  of  East  Troy,  Wis.  Mr.  Chafin  is  author  of  "  The  Voter's  Hand-Book."  He 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  the  time  he  graduated  from  the  State  University.  Mr.  Chafin  is  District  Chief 
Templar,  I.  0.  G.  T.,  for  Waukesha  Co. 

WALTER  S.  CUAIVDLER  was  born  at  Batavia,  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan  18,  1836  ; 
came  from  thereto  Milwaukee,  Aug.  29,  1848,  where  he  resided  until  July  18,  1877,  then  moved  to  the 
village  of  Waukesha,  and  carried  on  the  lumber  trade  until  1878,  when  he  disposed  of  that  business. 
Since  June  25,  1878,  he  has  been  proprietor  of  the  Eocene  Mineral  Spring,  since  then  giving  his  whole 
attention  to  the  development  of  the  business  arising  therefrom.  3Ir.  Chandler's  father  was  Judge  Daniel 
H.  Chandler,  for  many  years  a  prominent  citizen  of  Milwaukee,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  there. 
His  mother,  Mary  Stark  Chandler,  was  a  descendant  of  Gen.  Stark,  of  Revolutionary  fame.  A^'^alter  S. 
Chandler  was  married  May  16,  1859,  to  Sarah  0.  Kneeland  ;  she  was  born  in  Le  Roy,  Genesee  Co., 
N.  Y.,  March  18,  1838;  they  have  had  four  children,  two  living — Ralph,  born  July  IG,  1861;  and 
Burr  Kneeland,  born  Oct  22,  1872  ;  two  children  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Chand'er  is  a  member  of  the 
Episcopal  Church.     He  served  as  School  Commissioner  of  Milwaukee,  Fourth  Ward,  in  1869-70. 

liEOlVARD  COIiElIAX,  proprietor  American  House;  born  2d  of  January,  1824,  in  Ft. 
Ann,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  came  to  Milwaukee  in  fall  of  1845  on  a  prospecting  tour,  and  in  1846,  he 
became  a  permanent  resident  of  the  State.  Married,  to  Miss  Marcena  Barlow,  on  the  25th  of  June, 
1848  ;  he  farmed  twenty-five  years  in  the  township  of  Summit,  which  is  so  called  from  its  elevation  of 
three  hundred  and  twenty-five  feet  above  Lake  Michigan ;  they  have  had  four  children — buried  three  sons  ; 
the  daughter  is  married  to  H.  G.  Morgan,  and  lives  in  Waukesha.  Mr.  C.  lived  five  years  in  Pensaukee, 
Wis.,  as  proprietor  of  Gardner  House;  this  place  was  seriously  injured  by  a  cyclone,  in  July,  1877 — 
several  killed,  and  many  wounded ;  his  hotel  was  destroyed  and  much  of  the  village  was  prostrated.  *  In 
the  fall  of  same  year  he  took  charge  of  the  American  House,  and  is  still  the  acceptable  host ;  he  enjoyed 
pioneer  experiences,  but  never  suffered  any  wonderful  privations.  The  family  are  Congregationalists ;  he 
is  a  quiet,  reliable  Republican. 

ALEX^ANDER  COOK  came  to  Wisconsin  in  August,  1845  ;  located  in  the  village  of  Wau- 
kesha, and  has  remained  here  ever  since,  where  he  has  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  to  the  present  time.  He 
was  District  Attorney  eight  terms  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  eight  terms,  holding  one  or  the  other  of  these 
offices  nearly  all  the  time  since  he  came  here  ;  was  also  Town  Clerk  for  two  or  three  years.  He  was  born 
at  Sharon  Springs,  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  1,  1820;  lived  there  only  one  or  two  years,  then  his 
father  and  mother,  John  R.  and  Maria  Coon  Cook,  moved  to  Cauajoharie,  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they 
remained  there  until  1831,  then  they  moved  to  the  town  of  Clay,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Cook  was 
educated  at  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  at  Hamilton  College  and  "  The  Liberal  Institute  "  of  that  place ;  read  law  in 
the  city  of  Syracuse;  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1843;  commenced  practice  at  Waukesha.  Was  married  at 
Cooperstown,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  1,  1843,  to  Nancy  Stevens;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Cherry  Valley,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  had  one  son,  who  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  28th  W.  X.  I.,  in  August, 
1862  ;  change  of  climate  resulted  in  his  death  from  typhoid  fever,  Jan.    23,   1863. 

SAMUEL  COOK,  retired;  born  1810  in  England;  mSirried  in  1832  to  Miss  Mary  Smith,  of 
England;  came  to  United  States  in  1836,  and  for  four  years  carried  on  shoemaking  in  York  State;  in 
1840,  he  located  on  a  farm  of  126  acres,  which  he  now  owns,  in  Genesee  Township,  Waukesha  County  ;  also 
owns  a  small  place  of  13  acres  in  township  of'-'Waukesha,  besides  his  home  on  Carroll  St.  He  quit  farm- 
ing in  1873;  has  seven  children — George,  Sarah  J.,  William  S.,  Charles  N.,  James  0.  and  the  twins, 
'Charlotte  A.  and  Elizabeth  A.  All  are  married  except  the  youngest.  He  buried  one  child  in  York  State ; 
family  are  Methodists  ;  he  is  a  Republican.  He  brought  a  stock'  of  leather  and  materials  for  shoemaking 
with  him  when  he  settled  in  Genesee  Township  ;  the  stock  was  very  valuable  in  this  new  country,  and  shoe- 
makers were  quite  scarce  ;  his  trade  for  some  years  was  very  lucrative.  He  has  been  a  continuous  resident 
of  Waukesha  Co.  for  fully  forty  years ;  when  he  came  into  the  county  there  were  only  about  half  a  dozen 


802  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

dwellings  where  village  of  Waukesha  now  stands.  In  1840,  four  men  walked  from  Milwaukee  with  him, 
designing  to  stop  at  Prairieville ;  after  wandering  through  the  brush  some  time,  on  the  site  of  present  vil- 
lage of  Waukesha,  they  happened  to  meet  a  boy,  of  whom  they  inquired,  "  Where  is  Prairieville?"  The 
boy  answered,  "  Here."  ''  Well,"  said  they,  "  where  are  the  houses  ?  "  "  Oh,"  said  the  boy,  "  the  houses 
are  to  be  built  as  soon  as  the  folks  come  here."  But  one  of  the  four  has  helped  to  "  build  the  houses  " 
where  the  prophetic  lad  located  the  village.  Mr.  Cook,  in  common  with  other  early  settlers,  suffered  some 
privations,  but,  as  a  whole,  he  enjoyed  the  friendly  pioneer  life.     He  is  still  hale  and  hearty. 

CHARIjES  cork,  was  born  in  Headcorn,  County  of  Kent,  England,  Oct.  25,  1832,  came  to 
America,  May,  1848 ;  located  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  one  year,  then  moved  to  South  Lima,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
lived  until  1856 ;  then  came  to  the  town  of  Ontario,  Knox  Co.,  111. ;  remained  there  two  seasons,  and,  in 
the  spring  of  1858,  he  went  to  Page  Co.,  Iowa,  for  one  year  (now  owns  300  acres  of  land  in  Page  and 
Fremont  Co.),  started  for  Pike's  Peak,  in  the  spring  of  1859,  but  returned,  and  came  to  Waukesha, 
in  June,  1859,  and  engaged  in  the  flour,  feed,  and  grocery  business,  for  two  years  ;  discontinued  then  the 
feed  business,  and  added  crockery  to  his  line.  Mr.  Cork  discontinued  the  flour  business,  in  1870,  and  has 
since  carried  on  the  business  of  dealer  in  groceries,  crockery,  cutlery,  notions,  etc.  Mr.  Cork  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Village  Board  several  terms ;  Fire  Warden,  and  Chief  of  Fire  Department ;  he  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Fire  Department  twelve  years  ;  he  contracted  for  furnishing  most  of  the  shade  and  orna- 
mental trees  in  Waukesha,  for  the  last  eight  or  ten  years.  Mr.  Cork  is  a  member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M. 
Lodge  (Master  Mason).  He  was  married  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  May  1,  1864,  to  M. 
Gertrude  Farner,  daughter  of  Dr.  William  H.  Parner,  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  of  Waukesha.  Dr.  Par- 
ner  came  in  the  spring  of  1847,  to  Waukesha,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine  for  a  number  of 
years ;  afterward  lived  in  Kenosha  two  years  ;  he  resided  in  Iowa  ten  years,  at  Des  Moine.s  and  Keokuk; 
afterward  went  to  Galveston,  Tex.,  then  to  Illinois,  and  lived  in  Loraine,  Adams  Co.,  seven  years;  died 
Dec.  14,  1878.  Mrs.  Cork  was  born  in  Hinesburg,  Chittenden  Co.,  Vt.,  Sept.  4,  1844;  they  have  two 
children — Gertrude  Pearl,  born  Jan.  7,  1870,  and  Charles  Alfred  Hayes,  born  Sept.  9,  1875. 

WILilvIAM  CREICKSHANK,  retired.  Born  March  2,  1810,  in  Aberdeenshire,  Scot- 
land; learned  trade  of  stonecutter,  in  his  native  country;  came  to  United  States  in  1836,  and  spent  seven 
years  in  York  State,  engaged  either  at  his  trade  or  as  contractor  on  public  works ;  came  West  in  1843, 
and  settled  in  New  BerUn,  Waukesha  Co. ;  was  married,  in  1844,  to  Miss  Jane  Mathewson,  who  died  in 
1852,  leaving  two  children,  John  and  Jeanette.  Went  to  California,  after  death  of  his  wife,  and  remained 
till  1^58  ;  then,  till  1873,  he  carried  on  general  farming;  since  that  date  his  home  has  been  Waukesha; 
owns  a  cozy  home  on  Main  St.;  "never  drinks  any  liquor  and  attends  the  Episcopal  Church  every  Sunday 
morning."  He  was  educated  at  his  parish  school,  in  Scotland,  but  soon,  by  private  study,  advanced 
beyond  its  curriculum ;  early  developed  special  ability  as  a  mathematician  ;  he  has  been  known  for  years  as 
maker  of  "Sun  Dials,"  one  of  which  is  in  the  Waukesha  Cemetery.  An  intslligent  person  can  spend  an 
hour  very  profitably  in  the  company  bf  Mr.  Cruickshank,  for  he  has  pursued  an  extended  course  of  read- 
ing and  study,  and  may,  with  propriety,  be  styled  a  self-educated  man. 

ORLiAXDO  CUEiVER,  harness-maker  and  carriage  trimmer;  born  1839  in  New  York  ; 
came  West  with  his  parents  in  1853.  He  has  been  a  resident  of  Waukesha  Co.  since  1854.  Was  married 
in  1860,  to  Miss  Ann  Wells,  daughter  of  Rev.  William  Wells,  a  superannuated  Methodist  preacher,  now 
living  in  Portage,  Wis.  On  the  6th  day  of  May,  1861,  he  enhsted  in  Co.  P.,  5th  W.  V.  I.  He  served 
in  three  different  regiments  an  aggregate  of  two  years  and  four  months.  He  entered  as  a  private  and  was 
honorably  discharged  as  2d  Lieutenant.  He  learned  his  trade  before  the  war,  and  bought  out  the  old 
proprietor  during  the  war,  and  since  the  war  he  has  carried  on  the  business  to  present  date.  His  is  one 
of  the  leading  estabhshments  of  the  kind  in  Waukesha.  He  owns  the  shop  on  Main  street,  and  also  a 
house  on  River  street,  but  resides  on  Grand  Avenue.  Has  three  children,  Alice  E.,  Ann  Etta  and  Grace 
M.,  all  now  at  home.  He  has  served  several  times  as  one  of  the  "  City  Fathers,"  was  one  term  Township 
Treasurer,  two  terms  Village  Treasurer,  three  terms  Village  Marshal.  Is  a  Republican.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Arcanum,  is  a  Master  Mason,  and  member  I.  0.  0.  F.  The  family  are  Methodists,  and  he 
is  Superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Sunday  School.     He  is  a  skilled  mechanic,  and  a  valuable  citizen. 

SAMIJEL.  G.  CURTIS  was  born  in  Jamestowfa,  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  20,  1836  ;  his 
father  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  in  1802,  and  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  now  thriving  city 
of  Jamestown,  and  died  on  the  22d  of  July,  1871.  His  mother  was  born  in  Vermont  in  1804,  and  emi-* 
grated,  with  her  parents,  to  Western  New  York,  where  she  lived  until  the  fall  of  1877,  and  then  went  with 
her  son.  Dr.  D.  G.  Curtis,  to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  where  she  still  resides.  Mr.  Curtis  has  two  brothers  and 
one  sister  living  in  Chattanooga,  and  one  sister  living  in  Jamestown,  N.  Y.  He  attended  school,  receiving 
a  fair  academic  education,  under  the  tuition  of  Prof  E.  A  Dickinson.     At  the  age  of  14,  he  entered  the 


WAUKFSHA.  803 

Jamestown  Journal  office  to  learn  the  printing  business  under  the  instruction  of  Frank  W.  Palmer,  now 
Postmaster  at  Chicago,  who  was  editor  of  the  Journal,  where  he  continued  for  nearly  two  years,  and  then 
started  for  the  then  "Far  West,"  making  his  first  stop  in  Chicago,  and  finding  employment  at  the  case,  in 
the  Journal  office,  where  he  remained  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  cholera  in  1853  ;  he  then  took  a  tour 
through  the  southern  portion  of  Illinois,  but  soon  returned  to  Chicago,  and  remained  there  for  a  brief 
period,  going  from  there  to  Milwaukee ;  here  he  readily  found  employment  on  the  Daily  _Xews,  then  edited 
by  Col.  Dan  Shaw,  where  he  remained  until  the  change  of  proprietors,  when  he  left  the  office  to  accept  the 
position  as  foreman  of  the  Evening  Wixconsin;  here  he  remained  for  several  months,  to  the  perfect  satisfac- 
tion of  his  employer,  Hon.  Wm.  B.  Cramer;  the  duties  and  labors  of  a  daily  paper  becoming  too  burden- 
some, he  accompanied  Mr.  Dominie  Casey,  who  had  often  been  in  the  office  for  men  to  go  to  Waukesha  to 
assist  on  a  new  paper  being  published  there,  called  the  Waukesha  Count?/  Democrat;  at  Waukesha  he 
remained  most  of  the  time  closely  connected  with  the  office,  taking  an  active  part  in  all  its  departments,  until  the 
fall  of  1856,  when  he  went  to  Detroit,  and  took  a  position  on  the  Detroit  Free  Press,  then  under  the  con- 
trol of  Wilbur  F.  Storey,  now  of  the  Chicago  Times  ;  he  remained  in  Detroit  until  after  the  close  of  the  Fre- 
mont and  Buchanan  campaign,  and  then  went  to  Sandusky,  Ohio,  where  he  met  his  brother,  and  the  two 
made  a  visit  to  their  old  home  in  York  State,  arriving  there  about  the  last  of  November,  1856;  here  he 
remained  through  the  winter,  when  he  went  to  Westfield,  N.  Y.,  took  a  position  on  the  Transcript,  a  weekly 
paper  then  published  by  G.  P.  Buck  &  Co. ;  after  being  in  the  Transcript  office  a  brief  time,  he  was  taken 
violently  ill,  and  returned  home;  recovering  from  his  illness,  he  started  for  the  West  in  June,  1857,  and 
came  direct  to  Waukesha,  and  resumed  his  former  position  in  the  Democrat  office,  where  he  remained 
most  of  the  time  until  1859;  during  the  five  years'  residence  in  Waukesha  he  was  a  great  favorite  among 
his  associates,  and  was  the  means  of  organizing  the  first  Good  Templar  Lodge  in  Waukesha  County,  of 
which  he  was  a  charter  member ;  he  also  took  quite  an  active  part  in  all  political  campaigns,  often  traveling 
over  the  county  for  weeks,  assisting  his  friends.  In  November,  1859,  he  was  married  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Latan,  to  Miss  Sarah  Francis  Slawson,  oldest  daughter  of  Frederick  Slawson,  an  old  resident  of  Waukesha, 
and  formerly  of  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.  A  day  or  two  after  his  marriage,  he  returned  to  Jamestown,  N.  Y.  In 
the  spring  of  1860,  he  entered  into  partnership  with  his  father,  in  the  grocery  trade,  which  he  continued 
for  some  time,  and  finally  purchased  and  controlled  the  entire  interest ;  in  1861  he  purchased  a  building  lot, 
in  the  center  of  Main  street  and  built  a  handsome  three-story  brick  store,  to  better  meet  the  demands  of  his 
constantly  increasing  trade ;  no  man  ip  Jamestown  kept  a  larger  or  finer  stock  of  goods,  or  had  a  larger 
trade  than  he.  At  the  breaking-out  of  the  rebellion,  when  the  Government  called  on  the  Empire  State  for 
its  State  Guards,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  respond,  and  cheerfiilly  shouldered 
his  musket,  to  do  what  lay  in  his  power  to  defend  the  honor  and  rights  of  his  country  ;  returning  home,  he, 
with  renewed  vigor,  continued  the  gTOcery  trade  until  the  summer  of  1866,  when  he  sold  his  stock  to  his 
youngest  brother,  Horace,  and  rented  his  store  for  a  term  of  years ;  he  next  purchased  a  half-interest  in 
the  Chautauqua  Press,  a  large  nine-column,  Democratic  paper,  published  in  Jamestown  under  the  name  of 
Saxton  &  Curtis  ;  after  a  season  he  sold  his  interest  in  the  office,  and  went  into  the  oil  business,  which  was 
anything  but  profitable ;  his  next  adventure  was  selling  goods  through  Pennsylvania  and  the  "  Western 
Reserve"  of  Ohio,  until  1871,  when  his  father  died ;  returning  to  Jamestown  he  sold  his  property,  and, 
with  his  wife  and  family,  again  started  for  Wisconsin,  and  arrived  in  Waukesha  June  5,  1872,  and  imme- 
diately took  the  position  of  editor  of  the  Waukesha  Plaindealer,  making  it  one  of  the  liveliest  sheets 
published  during  the  Greeley  campaign ;  from  the  newspaper  business  he  filled  various  positions  which 
caused  him  to  travel  extensively  through  the  Northern  States  and  Canadas,  and,  for  nearly  three  years, 
through  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  Iowa  and  Missouri ;  during  that  time,  eighteen  months  were  spent  on  the  plains 
of  the  Far  West,  among  many  of  the  wild  and  savage  tribes  of  Indians.  His  correspondence  to  the  Chicago 
Inter  Ocean,  Waukesha  Democrat,  Waukesha  Freeman  and  Jamestown  Journal,  during  his  Western  trip, 
was  highly  interesting  and  eagerly  sought  for,  giving,  as  he  did,  a  true  picture  of  the  country  through 
which  he  traveled,  the  ways  and  customs  of  the  Indians,  their  modes  of  living,  worship,  etc.  Since  his 
return  from  the  Far  West,  he  has  been  connected  in  various  capacities  with  the  Freeman  and  Democrat 
offices  at  Waukesha;  he  is  now  the  regular  correspondent  for  the  Milwaukee  Evening  Wisconsin  and  occa- 
sionally furnishes  matter  for  the  Milwaukee  News.  Mr.  Curtis  has  a  wife  and  two  children — the  eldest,  a 
girl  of  13,  and  a  son  11  years  of  age,  who  were  born  in  Jamestown  N.  Y  ;  he  is  an  active  member  of  several 
organizations,  prominent  among  which  are  Mt.  Jloriah  Lodge,  145,  Jamestown,  N.  Y  ;  Western  Sun  Chapter 
67,  Jamestown  N.  Y  ;  Chautauqua  Council  No.  26,  Jamestown  N.  Y.,  and  St.  John's  Commandery  No.  24, 
Olean,  N.  Y ;  he  is  an  ardent  Democrat  and  a  great  admirer  of  Gov.  Seymour,  Gen.  McClellan,  and  the 
present  Democratic  nominees  for  President,  Gen.  Hancock  and  Gov.  English.  He  is  not  a  member  of  any 
church,  and  has  no  particular  religious  belief,   but  is  a  free  thinker,  and  believes  in  every  man  enjoying  his 


804  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

own  private  political  or  religious  opinions.  He  is  a  great  reader,  k-^eps  generally  posted,  and  is  always  ready 
to  assist  a.  person  when  in  trouble,  be  it  friend  or  foe. 

IiOUIS  N.  DESOTEL  was  bom  at  Roxton  Falls,  Canada  East,  March  8,  1847  ;  he  moved 
to  Massachusetts  when  he  was  14  years  of  age,  and  engaged  in  the  shoemaker's  trade  until  1872,  when  he 
located  at  Danbury, Conn. ;  he  remained  there  two  years,  and  removed  to  Scranton,  Penn.;  was  there  eight 
months ;  then  came  to  Chicago,  where  he  was  in  the  employ  of  Doggett,  Bassett  &  Hills,  in  the  bottoming 
department  of  their  boot  and  shoe  manufactory,  until  he  came  to  Waukesha,  December  14,  1879  ;  since 
that  time  he  has  been  superintendent  of  the  bottoming  department  of  the  boot  and  shoe  manufactory  of 
the  "Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys. 

SAMlJEIi  EAIiES,  stonemason;  born  1826,  in  the  County  of  Northampton,  England;  came 
to  the  United  States  in  1844,  and  settled  in  Waukesha ;  learned  the  trade  of  mason  in  this  country,  and 
now  works  at  the  same.  Was  married,  in  1856,  to  Eliza  J.  Megaw,  of  Ottawa,  who  died  in  1858,  leaving 
one  child,  Josephine.  Their  residence  is  "  just  over  the  line,"  in  Pewaukee,  on  Vermont  street ;  has  4  acres  of 
land.  He  married  his  present  wife  in  1859  ;  her  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Bird  ;  they  have  eight  children, 
all  living — Irving  J.,  Ann  E.,  WiUiam  J.,  Mary,  Samuel  H.,  John  B.,  Kate  E.  and  Flora  Belle.  His 
two  eldest  children  are  employed  in  the  insane  asylum,  at  Madison.  He  was  a  teacher  for  many  years  in 
the  public  schools ;  he  started  in  1875,  and  is  now  developing  the  business  of  floriculture — having  estab- 
lished the  "  Waukesha  Greenhouse  and  Garden."  This  is  the  first  of  the  kind  in  this  vicinity.  He  is  an 
active  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  The  family  are  highly  respected,  and  some  have  literary  talent. 
His  floral  enterprise  is  appreciated  by  the  citizens  and  general  visitors. 

COLi.  FRAIVCIS  A.  EASTMAN,  journalist;  was  born  at  Littleton,  N.  H.,  April  3, 1834; 
his  father,  Stephen  A.,  was  a  Congregational  clergyman,  who  sent  him  to  Haverhill  and  St.  Johnsbury,  in 
pursuit  of  an  education  ;  in  1850,  he  entered  the  office  of  the  Caledonian,  at  St.  Johnsbury,  where  an 
apprenticeship  of  two  years  was  spent ;  at  the  expiration  of  this  time,  he  conducted,  at  Littleton,  a  cam- 
paign papef  in  the  interest  of  Franklin  Pierce,  called  the  Ammonoosuo  Reporter.  After  the  election  in 
1852,  Mr.  E.  sold  his  printing  office,  and  spent  another  year  at  the  Newbury  Seminary;  then  he  filled  an 
additional  editorial  position  on  the  Patriot,  printed  at  Concord,  N.  H. ;  thence  he  went  to  Montpelier,  Vt., 
and  became  associated  with  a  relative,  Charles  I.,  Eastman,  the  poet,  in  the  publication  of  the  Vermont 
Patriot,  a  famous  paper  in  those  days.  In  1858,  Mr.  E.  left  Montpelier,  and  became  associate  editor  of 
the  Milwaukee  Daily  News,  with  Samuel  L.  Sharpsteiij,  and  the  next  year  took  the  position  of  associate 
editor  of  the  Chicago  Times.  In  1862,  that  paper,  having  been  sold  to  W.  F.  Storey,  its  three  editors, 
among  them  Col.  E.,  left  the  concern,  and  started  a  new  paper,  called  the  Post,  a  war  (Democratic)  paper, 
which  subsequently  became  the  Republican,  and  is  now  the  Inter- Ocean ;  he  was  active  during  the  war  in 
organizing  the  founders  and  supporters  of  the  Government,  in  Chicago,  making  numerous  speeches,  and 
performing  an  almost  unlimited  amount  of  committee  work.  In  1863,  Mr.  E.  was  elected  to  the  Legisla- 
ture, serving  two  years,  in  which  he  was  the  appointed  leader  of  the  Republican  minority  ;  afterward  he 
was  elected  State  Senator,  from  the  First  District  of  Cook  County,  for  four  years,  carrying  a  Democratic 
district,  by  a  fair  majority.  While  Senator,  he  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  who  built  the  Illinois 
Penitentiary,  at  Joliet.  Upon  Col.  E.'s  election  to  the  Legislature,  he  severed  his  connection  with  the 
Post,  and  became  a  partner  of  S.  L.  Barrett  &  Co.,  wholesale  grocers.  Upon  the  nomination  of  Gen. 
Grant  for  the  Presidency,  he  again  took  an  active  part  in  "politics,  canvassing  a  large  portion  of  Illinois, 
and  was,  after  the  Cabinet  was  organized,  made  Postmaster  of  Chicago — the  first  appointee  made 
by  the  new  administration ;  he  served  four  years  as  Postmaster,  taking  the  concerns  of  the  office  through 
the  "  Great  Fire"  with  such  ability,  energy  and  freedom  from  entanglements,  as  secured  for  him  the  for- 
mal compliments  of  the  President  and  Post  Office  Department.  At  the  end  of  Grant's  first  term,  Mr.  E. 
resigned,  and,  with  his  family,  went  to  Europe,  where  he  remained  fourteen  months.  On  returning,  he 
spent  considerable  time  in  travel  in  this  country,  finally  purchasing  the  WauJeesha  County  Democrat,  and 
settling  at  Waukesha  in  1879.  Col.  Eastman  was  married,  Sept.  3,  1861,  to  Miss  Gertrude  Barrett,  of 
Chicago ;  they  have  one  child — Barrett  Eastman,  born  in  January,  1869. 

WARNER  P.  E|jL/IOT,  marble-dealer,  born  in  Addison  Co.,  Vt.,  in  1814,  began  working 
in  marble  at  the  age  of  16,  has  worked  in  all  departments  of  the  business,  and  is  probably  the  oldest  mar- 
ble-worker in  the  United  States,  having  been  fifty-one  years  in  continuous  service.  Was  married,  in  1832, 
to  Miss  Maria  D.  Carr,  of  Dorset,  Bennington  Co.,  Vt. ;  they  have  two  children — Robert  C,  married  and 
living  in  Chicago,  and  Jane  M.,  married  and  living  in  Chicago  ;  they  have  buried  six  children.  Came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  settled  where  he  now  lives,  in  Waukesha.  He  was,  for  a  year.  Deputy  Grand 
Lecturer  for  lUinois,  of  the  I.  0.  G.  T.,  and  has  also  held  the  same  position  in  Wisconsin ;  has  been  Master 
of  Lodge,  No.  37,  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  in  Waukesha — he  is  a  Royal  Arch  Mason.     The  family  affiliate  with 


WAUKESHA.  805 

the  Methodist  Church.  Residence  and  shop  are  on  Dodge  St.,  in  the  suburbs  of  Waukesha.  They  are 
very  pleasantly  located — are  not  in  need  of  this  world's  goods — are  respected  pioneers. 

JAMES  EMSIilFi,  grocery  and  crockery  store  on  Madison  St.  Proprietor  was  bornin  1844,  in 
township  of  Pewaukee,  and  has  since  continuously  resided  in  Waukesha  Co.  Educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  this  county ;  lived  on  farm  till  1870,  when  he  started  his  present  business,  and  has  carried  it  on 
in  the  same  block  to  present  date.  Was  married,  in  1875,  to  Miss  Anna  Blair,  a  native  of  Waukesha ; 
they  have  two  children — Mabel  and  Brice.  Both  parents  and  both  children  were  born  in  Waukesha  Co. 
He  is  of  Scotch  parentage  ;  family  are  Presbjrterians.  He  is  a  Republican.  Residence  also  on  Madison 
St.     Has  a  large  trade  from  country,  also  a  good  village  patronage. 

ELilHU  EXOS  is  a  native  of  Johnstown,  then  Montgomery  Co.,  now  Fulton  Co.,  N.  Y.;  he 
was  born  Jan.  29,  1824  ;  graduated  from  the  State  Normal  School,  at  Albany,  in  1847  ;  he  came  West 
with  the  intention  of  locating  in  Milwaukee,  and  arrived  there  in  October,  1847,  intending  to  establish  a 
school  there,  bringing  letters  to  many  of  the  leading  citizens  of  that  city.  Through  the  personal  efforts, 
however,  of  Jacob  L.  Bean,  and  B.  Root  he  was  induced  to  go  to  Waukesha,  which  he  did  in  the  early 
part  of  November,  1842,  and  became  connected  with  Prof.  Sterling  (now  of  the  State  University)  in  a 
copartnership,  under  the  style  .of  the  "  Waukesha  Classical  and  Normal  School,"  Prof  Sterling  having 
charge  of  the  Department  of  Lang-aage,  and  Mr.  Enos  had  charge  of  the  school,  which  he  conducted  for 
one  year,  when  Mr.  Enos  was  appointed  Postmaster,  in  1849,  and  served  four  years.  In  the  fall  of  1853, 
he  exchanged  his  village  property  for  a  farm,  on  Sec.  27,  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee  ;  continued  farming 
until  July,  1873.  During  his  residence  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  he  was  elected,  in  1854,  Town  Super- 
intendent of  Schools,  and  held  the  same  position  until  1857.  He  was  elected,  in  1856,  to  represent  his  district 
in  the  Assembly.  When  the  County  Superintendent  school  system  was  inaugurated,  in  1861,  he  was  elected 
to  fill  that  position,  in  the  fall  of  1861.  In  August.  18(>2,  an  out-door  county  war  mass  meeting  was  held  in 
Waukesha,  to  secure  volunteers.  It  was  on  Sunday,  all  the  ministers  of  every  denomination  being  present, 
as  no  services  were  held  that  day  in  any  of  the  churches  of  the  county.  The  result  was,  Mr.  Enos  enlisted  and 
raised  a  company.  The  outgrowth  of  that  mass  meeting  was  the  organization  of  the  28th  W.  V.  I.,  which 
was  soon  filled.  Mr.  Enos  was  immediately  elected  Captain  of  Co.  G,  as  soon  as  the  company  was  organ- 
ized. Mr.  Enos  resigned  the  position  of  School  Superintendent,  the  resignation  to  take  effect  as  soon  as 
the  fall  examinations  should  be  completed.  The  regiment  was  ordered  to  the  field  in  December,  1802. 
Jan.  10,  1863,  Capt.  Enos  left  Milwaukee  with  the  sick  and  other  men  left  behind,  when  the  regiment 
left  camp.  He  was  on  detached  duty  as  Quartermaster  of  brigade,  afterward  as  Division  Quartermaster, 
until  he  lefl  the  service,  on  account  of  disability  caused  by  sickness.  He  came  home  in  January,  1864, 
and  resigned  in  the  spring  of  the  same  year.  Mr.  Enos  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of 
Supervisors,-  and  was  appointed  Postmaster  in  April,  1872  ;  he  was  re-appointed,  and  has  held  the  position 
ever  since.  He  was  Chairman  County  Republican  Committee  before  he  entered  the  service,  and  several 
years  afterward.  Is  a  member  of  the  National  Republican  Committee,  and  acted  as  temporary  chairman 
for  a  short  time.  He  was  married  in  Waukesha,  June  11,  1851,  to  Frances  Helen  Blake,  daughter  of 
Commodore  Chesley  Blake,  whose  family  came  to  Waukesha  in  an  early  day,  he  having  died  in  1849. 
No  children  living.  Is  a  member  of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  Has  been  Master  of  the  lodge  and  First  High 
Priest  of  the  lodge  for  six  years ;  also  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.  Lodge. 

COL.  HERBERT  M.  ENOS,  retired  from  the  regular  army;  born  in  1833  in 
Johnstown,  Fulton  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  graduated  from  West  Point  U.  S.  ^Military  Academy  in  1856  ;  was 
assigned  to  duty  in  New  Mexico,  and  served  there  from  1857  to  1867  ;  was  on  staff  duty  in  various  cities 
of  the  "  States,"  until  1876,  when,  his  health  for  years  having  been  impaired,  he  was  placed  on  the  retired 
list,  with  the  rank  of  Major.  In  1878,  he  erected  his  elegant  residence  on  "  Oak  Hill,"  overlooking  the 
village  of  Waukesha.  The  Colonel  was  never  married.  His  neice,  Miss  Amelia  Enos,  is  the  presiding 
genius  of  his  home,  which  is  also  shared  by  Mrs.  Enos,  widow  of,his  brother;  and  also  by  his  sister,  Mrs. 
John  Hudson,  whose  deceased  husband  was  a  prominent  pioneer  of  Waukesha.  The  Colonel  has  several 
relatives,  and  many  friends,  in  this  vicinity ;  and  is  a  representative  of  the  old-school  gentleman — courteous, 
dignified  and  with  a  high  share  of  honor. 

CLAES  A.  ESTBER<;}  was  bom  in  Carlskrona,  Sweden,  Feb.  23,  1825.  Came  to  America 
in  1850,  landed  in  New  York  July  11,  of  that  year,  worked  at  watchmaking  and  jewelry  business  in  New 
York  until  the  spring  of  1851,  then  went  to  Augusta,  Ga. ;  was  there  one  year,  then  went  to  Savannah, 
Ga.,  where  he  remained  until  1854;  in  May  of  that  year  he  left,  there  and  came  to  Milwaukee,  and  worked 
there  for  A.  B.  Van  Cott  until  he  came  to  Waukesha  in  1858.  He  has  been  engaged  in  the  jewelry  busi- 
ness ever  since  his  location  in  Waukesha.  Mr.  Estberg  has  held  the  position  of  Village  Trustee  three  or 
four  years — is  Clerk  of  the  School  District  now,  and  has  been  for  the  last  ten  years,  and  has  been,  also, 


«06  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Junior  Warden  of  the  Episcopal  Church  for  five  years.  He  was  married  in  G-rafton,  Ozaukee  Co.,  Wis., 
Dec.  25,  1855,  to  Sophia  Schletz  ;  she  was  born  in  Bavaria ;  they  have  four  sons — Adolph  F.,  Emil  W., 
C.  Albert  and  Edward  E. 

EDWARD  EiVRARD,  owner  and  landlord  of  the  Cambrian  House;  born  in  Paris,  France, 
in  1832  ;  learned  trade  of  engraver  in  France  ;  came  to  United  States  in  1852,  and  located  farm  in  Pewaukee ; 
was  married,  1857,  to  Miss  Eulalie  Duvigneaad,  of  Pewaukee;  his  eyes  did  not  allow  him  to  work  at  his  trade  ; 
his  main  business  has  been  farming;  in  1879,  he  erected  a  beautiful,  brick  hotel,  42x78,  and  three  stories 
high,  on  Madison  St.,  West  Side,  Waukesha;  also  has  a  barn  accommodating  one  hundred  horses  ;  build- 
ings all  new  and  in  first-class  condition ;  has  also  a  cattle-yard  which  will  accommodate  fully  one  hundred 
cattle.  His  hotel  wa.s  built  to  accommodate  the  farming  community  and  stockmen  —  has  no  reference  to 
the  "  Spring "  and  summer  tourists.  It  is  conveniently  located  and  liberally  patronized.  He  has  five 
children — Clementine,  Desiree,  Tirzah,  Alexander  and  Clotilda ;  all  are  at  home,  and  his  mother,  aged 
79,  lives  with  him.  In  1854,  he  made  an  overland  trip  to  California;  afterward  worked  three  years 
in  the  South  ;  and,  in  1870,  went  again  to  California ;  afterward  worked  a  claim  in  Utah  three  years. 
He  is  a  Republican,  and  an  A.,  F.  &  A.  M. 

EDWARD  FLANNERY,  proprietor  of  the  Hygiea  Spring ;  was  born  in  1834,  in  Sheffield, 
Yorkshire,  England.  His  father  was  a  mechanic.  In  1843,  the  family  emigrated  to  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  where  they  remained  six  years.  In  1849,  they  came  West,  and  located  in  Princeton,  Bureau  Co., 
111.  In  1851,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  began  work  for  the  Chicago  &  Rock  Island  Railway  Company,  as 
engineer  of  a  construction  train;  and  he  continued  in  their  service  for  four  years.  In  1855,  he  entered 
service  as  engineer  on  the  old  Milwaukee  &  La  Crosse  Railway,  which  was  then  only  partially  built,  and  he 
ran  on  that  road  till  1866.  He  was  married,  in  1857,  to  Miss  Julia  E.  Bauer,  of  Milwaukee.  Since 
1866,  he  has  been  engineer  on  the  Prairie  Du  Chien  Division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rail- 
way. Has  had  thirteen  children,  ten  of  whom  are  living — Nellie  J.,  Maria  H.,  George  J.,  Agatha  A.,  Her- 
bert F.,  Julia  E. — the  twins,  Huldah  E.  and  Ida  E.,  Edna  F.  apd  Isabella  V.  Their  residence  is  near 
the  spring,  at  the  foot  of  Wisconsin  avenue.  In  1872,  he  purchased  the  inclosure,  and  began  developing 
the  spring,  now  well-known  by  the  name  of  "  Hygiea,"  the  Goddess  of  Health.  This  was  developed  next 
after  Bethesda,  and  was  the  second  improved  in  the  village.  In  1879,  he  built  a  spacious  structure  of 
beautiful  masonry,  inclosing  the  spring,  and  grading  the  approach  thereto.  The  masonry  surrounding 
this  spring  is  the  most  massive  and  costly  of  any  of  the  Waukesha  Springs.  It  is  said  to  have  the  most 
copious  flow  of  any  spring  in  the  village.  Its  properties  are  similar  to  other  well-known  springs.  Mr. 
Flannery  is  expending  his  means  and  energies  to  please  an  appreciative  public. 

A.  J.  FRAME  was  born  in  Waukesha  Feb.  19,  1844.  He  was  connected  with  the  Wauke- 
sha County  Bank  in  1862,  first  as  office-boy,  afterward  as  book-keeper,  then  elected  May  22,  1865, 
Assistant  Cashier  of  the  Waukesha  County  National  Bank,  Cashier  in  1866,  and  President  July  20, 
1880.  He  was  married  in  Waukesha,  Aug.  25,  1869,  to  Emma,  only  daughter  of  Silas  Richardson,  who 
is  now  a  resident  of  Waukesha.  She  was  born  in  Chester,  Windsor  Co.,  Vt.;  they  have  four  children  : 
Walter  R.,  William  S.,  Harvey  J.  and  Esther  Mabel.  Mr.  Frame  is  a  member  of  the  School  Board, 
and  has  been  for  several  years ;    also  of  the  A.,  F.  and  A.  M. 

HEBTRY  ai.  FRAME  was  born  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  June  22, 
1842,  and  was  married  in  Waukesha,  March  3,  1870,  to  Adelia  Pettibone  ;  she  was  born  in  Farmersville, 
Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y.;  she  died  Oct.  16,  1878,  leaving  two  children — Irving  P.  and  Charles  H.  Mr. 
Frame  is  a  member   of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  J\I.;  he   is  Cashier  of  the  Waukesha  County  National  Bank. 

JOISEPH  S.  WALIiOWAY,  M.  D.,  physician  in  charge  of  the  Silurian  Bathing  EstaWish- 
ment,  was  born  in  1821,  in  Ohio.  His  youth  and  early  manhood  was  passed  in  Paris,  Ky.  His  prepara- 
tory education  was  mainly  in  the  private  schools  of  Kentucky.  He  taught  several  years  in  the  public 
schools  of  Ohio.  His  health  was  delicate  from  boyhood  to  mature  manhood  ;  asthma,  dyspepsia,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  eyes  and  other  aiflictions,  caused  him  to  study  his  own  condition,  and  after  the  improvement 
of  his  own  health,  he  devoted  his  life  to  curing  the  ills  to  which  flesh  is  heir.  He  graduated  at  the 
Eclectic  Medical  College,  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1852  ;  he  was  then  four  years  Lecturer  on  Chemistry 
in  the  American  Medical  College,  an  institution  which  afterward  consolidated  with  his  alma  marer. 
During  the  war  he  was  engaged  in  agriculture,  and  attended  to  chronic  cases  at  his  home.  He  was 
married  in  1867  to  Miss  Maria  S.  Coombs,  daughter  of  a  prominent  citizen  of  Clermont  Co.,  Ohio.  They 
have  two  children— Edna,  born  in  1869,  and  Joseph,  born  in  1873.  The  Doctor  has  had  fifteen  years  of 
medical  practice  ;  most  of  the  time  since  the  war  he  has  been  connected  with  hygienic  institutions  ;.  he 
was  for  some  time  the  Associate  Physician  in  charge  of' Our  Home,  a  water-cure  or  hygienic  institution, 
at  Danville,  N.  Y.     The  writer  of  this  sketch  has  examined  written  testimonials  presented  Dr.  Galloway 


WAUKESHA.  807 

by  patients,  representing  tliirteen  States  ;  tiiese  all  testify  to  his  skill  as  a  physician,  his  ability  as  a  lecturer, 
and  his  character  as  a  Christian  gentleman.  He  is  now  located  at  Waukesha,  Wis.,  and  is  Superintendent 
of  the  Bathing  Department  of  the  Silurian  Springs — an  institution  which  bids  fair  to  become  the  leading 
hygienic  agency  in  this  "Saratoga  of  the  West." 

JOHIV  OIBBS,  retired  farmer,  born  in  Hampden  Co.,  ^Ias.s.,  in  February.  1815  ;  greater  part 
of  his  life  was  spent  in  York  State  ;  he  was  married,  in  1838,  to  Miss  Amanda  Nye,  daughter  of  Sylvauus 
Nye,  a  prominent  farmer  of  Tompkins  Co.,  X.  Y.;  immediately  after  his  marriage,  he  took  charge  of  the 
"  Corning  House,"  at  Corning,  N.  Y.,  and  continued  in  charge  for  seventeen  years.  This  hotel  had  eighty- 
seven  sleeping-rooms,  and  was  the  leading  hotel  of  that  section  of  country.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  July, 
1855,  and  settled  in  the  village  of  Waukesha;  they  have,  two  sons — the  oldest,  S.  Nye  Gibbs,  a  lawyer, 
was  Assistant  Adjutant  G-eneral  of  Wisconsin  during  the  war;  he  died  in  lS(.i7;  the  other  son,  J.  J. 
Gribbs,  lives  with  his  parents  ;  Ls  now  local  manager  of  the  Clysmic  Spring.  .Mr.  Gr.  held  local  offices  both 
in  his  Eastern  and  in  his  Western  homes;  the  family  are  Episcopalians;  he  is  a  reliable  Republican  ;  (iwns 
a  residence  on  Maple  Ave.,  which  is  conceded  to  be  the  pleasante.st  residence  street  in  Waukesha;  for 
exactly  one-fourth  of  a  century  has  he  been  a  continuous  resident  of  Waukesha,  and  is  a  well-known  and 
respected  citizen. 

•MICHAEL  tr LB ASOW,  contractor  and  builder;  born  in  Ireland  in  1846;  son  of  Edward 
F.  and  Ellen  Ryan  Grleason,  prominent  farmers  in  Rensselaer  Co.,  N.  Y.  :  learned  the  trade  of  masonry  in 
York  State,  and  soon  became  a  general  builder  and  contractor.  Was  engaged  largely  in  church  building 
in  the  East.  Was  married  in  fall  of  1857  to  Miss  Ann'Tighe,  of  York  State;  came  the  same  season, 
and  has  been  resident  of  Waukesha  since  that  time.  Has  five  children — Edward  F.,  Jlary  J.,  Eliza  A., 
John  J.  and  Myra  E.  His  oldest  son,  Edward  F.,  graduates  this  season  (IS.SO)  from  the  Wisconsin  .State 
University,  ranking  second  in  a  large  class  ;  the  oldest  daughter,  Mary  J.,  graduates  this  year  from  Carroll 
College  ;  his  other  children  are  at  home.  He  has  erected  several  public  buildings,  court  houses,  colleges, 
etc.,  and  also  nearly  all  the  stone  buildings  in  Wauke.sha.  He  is  contractor  for  the  masonry  in  the 
improvements,  now  being  made  at  Bethesda  and  Silurian  Springs.  He  is  a  conservative  Republican,  but 
shuns  official  position,  as  his  business  demands  all  his  time  and  energies.  He  has  considerable  improved 
real  estate  in  the  village,  beside  his  fine  brick  residence  on  Main  St.  He  is  respei-ted  as  an  able  mochauia 
and  an  honorable  citizen. 

JOSEPH  A.  GLEISSXER,  Sr.  and  Jr.,  proprietors  of  Mansion  House  Lively.  The 
father  was  born  in  Bavaria.  Uermany,  in  182.-;;  came  to  United  States  in  1S4-1-  ;  farmed  awhile,  then  kept 
hotel  for  twenty-four  years  in  Monroe,  (Irecn  Co.,  Wis.;  he  was  married  in  184-t,  at  Hamburg,  GeriiKniy, 
on  the  eve  of  his  departure  for  America;  has  had  eight  children,  of  whom  five  are  living — Anna  ]^I., 
Joseph  .\..,  Henry  P.,  James  B,  and  J^Imma ;  the  three  sons  are  married  ;  the  t\vo  daughters  are  at  home  ; 
family  are  all  Catholics.  He  owns  an  improved  f:\rm  of  l'>-  acres  in  A'ernon  Township,  Waukesha  Co. 
The  son  in  partnership,  Joseph  A.,  came  West,  of  course,  with  his  pai'entsin  1853;  and  nearly  all  the  time 
he  has  been  associated  with  his  father  in  business  ;  he  married  in  1872,  and  lives  on  Park  Ave.  Himself 
and  father  have  one  of  the  leading  livery  establishments  in  the  city ;  it  is  on  Grand  Ave.,  near  the  ^Mansion 
House  ;  they  keep  eighteen  hor.ses  ;  their  establishment  is  popular. 

EDWARD  C.  CrOVE  was  born  in  Whitefield,  Coos  Co.,  N.  H.,  May  1,  1847  ;  son  of  Elijah 
and  Mary  Gove;  Edward  came  West  in  lS(i3  ;  located  in  Chicago,  and.  until  1870  engaged  in  wholesale 
boot  am]  shoe  establishment,  first  with  Gore,  Wilson  &  Co.,  and  afterwards  with  C.  P.  Gore  &  Co.  In 
lS71,  he  went  to  Green  Bay,  and  carried  on  the  boot  and  shoe  business  there  one  year;  then  came  to 
Waukesha,  and  engaged  in  farming,  which  he  carried  on  until  JIarch,  1880,  when  he  sold  out,  and 
engaged  in  the  grocery  business.  Mr.  Gove  was  married  in  Pewaukee,  Sept.  24,  1870,  to  Hattie  L.  White  ; 
she  was  born  in  Waukesh^,;  they  have  two  children — JMary  Josephine,  born  'Dec.  24,  1873,  and  Edward 
William,  born  x\.ugust  8,  1877.     Mr.  Gove  is  a  member  of  the  Royal  Arcanum. 

ELIJAH  (irOVE,  retired  farmer;  born  July  6,  1801,  near  Augu,sta,  Me.;  his  father  died 
when  he  was  3  months  old,  and  he  was  raised  by  his  grandfather  in  New  Hampshire  till  he  was  l(j 
years  of  age ;  after  that  time  he  was  in  school  or  on  farm  till  his  marriage.  On  the  27th  of  November, 
182s,  in  Ludlow,  Windsor  Co.,  A't.,  he  was  married  to  iMiss  Emiline  B.  Wright ;  they  have  five  chil- 
dren— Prances  E.,  wife  of  E.  S.  Turner,  the  leading  attorney  of  Port  Washington;  Londus  Vj.,  married 
Millie  Noble,  of  Oconomowoc,  and  lives  in  Storm  Lake,  Iowa ;  Richard  L.,  a  prominent  merchant  of 
Waukesha;  lone,  wife  of  Col.  Daniels,  Colonel  1st  W.  V.  I.,  now  resident  of  Washington,  D.  C;  Jefl^er- 
son  M.,  married  Nettie  S.  Mead,  of  Rochelle,  III,  now  resident  of  ^Vaukesha.  Mr.  Gove  came  to  Wau- 
kesha in  July,  1843,  and  bought  80  acres  for  81',000  in  gold,  and  this  farm  he  carried  on  for  a  quarter 
century  to  a  day,  and  then  sold  it  for  89,000  to  Col.  Dunbar,  who  exchanged  it  for  Bethesda  Springs. 


808  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Since  1868,  he  has  hved  on  Broadway  in  village  of  Waukesha  ;  has  other  real  estate  in  Waukesha  ;  has 
held  local  offices  in  the  East  and  in  the  West ;  has  been  in  business ;  enjoys  commercial  life ;  also  as 
early  as  1850  had  contracts  for  mail  routes  from  Waukesha  to  Madison,  and  from  Waukesha  to  Mo  Henry ; 
he  has  thirteen  grandchildren  and  four  great-grandchildren ;  he  is  a  well-known  and  successful  pioneer. 
On  the  27th  of  November,  1878,  was  held  their  "  golden  wedding,"  which  was  a  choice  gathering,  with 
rich  gifts  and  a  rare  good  time.     They  have  a  large  circle  of  influential  friends. 

RICHARD  li.  (jrOVE  catne  to  Waukesha  in  June,  1843;  he  is  a  son  of  Elijah  Gove,  a 
farmer,  and  Emeline  E.  Wright,  and  was  born  at  Ludlow,  Vt.,  June  18,  1833.  At  the  age  of  10,  he 
became  a'  clerk  in  a  store,  attending  school  part  of  the  time,  and  attended  Prairieville  Academy  (now 
Carroll  College)  a  few  terms.  In  1852,  he  spent  a  short  time  as  clerk  in  Peoria,  111.,  going  thence  to 
Detroit,  Mich. ;  graduated  from  Gregory's  Commercial  College  ;  and  at  the  close  of  that  year,  went  to  Port 
W^ashington,  Wis.,  and  started  the  Ozaukee  County  Advertiser,  a  paper  which  is  stiirpublished.  This  he 
edited  and  published  about  eight  years,  and  at  the  same  time  acted  as  Postmaster,  having  received  his  appoint 
ment  from  President  Pierce,  before  he  was  21  years  old.  He  was  holding  that  oifice  in  July,  1861, 
when,  with  a  lieutenant's  commission,  he  recruited  men  for  the  First  Wisconsin  Cavalry — joined  the  regi- 
ment at  Ripon — and  was  made  Adjutant  of  the  same.  On  leaving  the  service  in  1864,  Mr.  Gove  returned 
to  his  Wisconsin  home,  and  there  made  a  permanent'  settlement.  Opening  a  boot  and  shoe  and  general 
furnishing  store,  he  has  since  continued  to  conduct  it  with  good  success.  He  has  also  dealt  considerably 
in  real  estate — put  up  the  Gove  Block,  and  some  twenty  dwelling-houses — during  the  last  few  years.  Mr. 
Gove  was  elected  President  of  the  village  in  1865,  1867  and  1877  ;  Mr.  Gove  beloijgs  to  the  fraternity 
of  Odd  Fellows.  He  was  married.  May  1,  1859,  to  Miss  Jennie  A.  Stone,  a  niece  of  the  late  H.  0.  Stone, 
of  Chicago.  They  have  five  children — lone,  born  Oct.  17, 1860  ;  Richard  L.,  Dec.  22,  1865  ;  Jennie  May, 
April  26,  1868  ;  Fra  Belle,  March  13,  1870,  and  Jay,  March  23,  1877. 

HON.  MILTON  S.  (S-RISWOIiD  was  born  in  Fulton  Co.,  near  Johnstown,  N.  Y.,  March 
23,  1839  ;  came  to  the  town  of  Pewaukee  in  the  spring  of  1844,  with  his  parents,  Amos  W.  and  Eliza- 
beth Griswold,  who  settled  on  Sec.  12,  in  Pewaukee  ;  both  now  residents  in,  that  town.  Graduated  from 
Wisconsin  State  University  in  1863  ;  read  law  in  the  city  of  Madison,  with  Gregory  &  Pinney ;  admitted 
to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court,  June,  1864  ;  practiced  law  in  Madison,  in  1865  and  1866,  in  partner- 
ship with  R.  J.  Chase  ;  he  resided  at  Menomonee  Falls,  for  three  years,  prior  to  coming  to  Waukesha  in  De- 
cember, 1870,  where  he  was  for  three  years  Deputy  Register  of  Deeds,  when  he  was  elected  County  Judge, 
which  office  he  held  four  years.  Mr.  Griswold  was  married  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  May 
25,  1866,  to  Harriet  Weldish ;  she  died  June  15,  1879,  leaving  one  son — Everett  E.,  born  May  27,  1869. 
Judge  G.  is  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church ;  also  a  member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  Lodge  and 
Chapter. 

ABRAM  H.  HADFIEIjD,  general  stone  and  lime  business  ;  born  in  village  of  Waukesha, 
on  the  23d  of  January,  1849  ;  has  never  resided  outside  of  the  county.  Was  married,  Oct.  14,  1868,  to 
Miss  Annie  E.  Cook,  of  Waukesha.  In  the  spring  of  1871,  he  bought  the  interest  of  his  father-in-law  in 
the  old  Waukesha  quarries,  and  also  secured  an  interest  in  the  Pewaukee  quarry,  the  stone  of  which  is  of 
a  better  quality.  In  1872,  his  father  and  brother,  George  A.,  secured  a  working  interest  in  all  these 
quarries,  and  also  in  the  limekilns,  farther  up  the  river,  and  said  partnership  continues  to  date.  This 
season  (1880),  they  will  ship  3,000  to  3,500  car  loads  of  stone  and  lime,  this  firm  being  the  largest 
shippers  in  Waukesha  Co.  Mr.  Hadfield  has  three  children — Charles  C.,  Amy  B.  and  Esther  L.  He  is 
a  Royal  Arch  Mason  ;  family  are  Methodists.  They  have  a  beautiful  stone  residence  on  East  avenue.  He 
is  a  prominent  and  prosperous  business  man,  of  more  than  local  reputation. 

JOSEPH  HADFIEIiD,  general  stone  and  lime  business;  born  in  1816,  in  England.  Was 
married  in  1842  to  Miss  Harriet  Jackson,  of  Derbyshire,  England,  who  died  in.  September,  1844,  leaving 
one  son,  Joseph  J.,  now  of  Waukesha.  Came  to  United  States  in  1842,  and  settled  in  Waukesha,  which 
has  been  his  home  continually  to  date.  He  married  his  present  wife  in  1845  ;  her  maiden  name  was 
Sarah  Harrison,  who  was  born  in  the  same  house  as  his  first  wife,  although  the  two  are  not  blood  relatives. 
They  had  ten  children — John  G.,  dead;  George  A.,  Abram  H.,  Sarah  J.,  Isaac  R.,  Albert  W.,  Oscar 
Wesley,  Edwin  H.,  Charles  IT.,  Laura  B.  Six  of  the  children  are  married.  They  have  eleven  grand- 
children. Himself  and  two  sons  are  in  partnership  in  the  Waukesha  quarries  and  lime-kilns,  situated  one 
and  a  half  miles  north  of  the  village  of  Waukesha.  It  is  claimed  that  this  firm  do  the  largest  business  in 
their  line  of  any  in  the  State.  They  ship  more  than  3,000  car  loads  in  1880.  He  owns  a  fine  residence, 
on  the  corner  of  East  avenue  and  South  St.  Has  other  real  estate  in  the  village.  He  has  had  no  time 
or  desire  to  hold  office.  He  is  a  Trustee  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  the  family  are  Methodists.  They  are 
prosperous  and  respected  pioneers. 


WAUKESHA.  809 

HON.  T.  W.  HAIG-HT.  Among  the  first  settlers  of  Charlestown,  Mass  ,  is  recorded  the  name 
of  Simon  Hoyte,  who,  with  eleven  other  persons,  "  first  settled  this  place,  and  brought  it  into  the  denomi- 
nation of  An  English  Towne  in  Anno  1628."  Where  Simon  came  from  is  not  stated,  but  genealogists 
have  followed  his  subsequent  movements  with  a  good  deal  of  interest,  for  the  reason  that  investigation  has 
shown  him  to  have  been  the  ancestor  of  the  American  family  bearing  the  name  of  Haight  or  Hayt  (with 
many  other  variations  in  spelling),  as  well  as  of  Hoyte,  or  Hoyt,  with  whatever  orthographical  changes 
may  have  been  adopted  by  its  different  members.  It  was  evidently  a  matter  of  pure  indifference  to  Simon 
himself,  as  well  as  to  his  immediate  descendants,  how  the  name  was  spelled,  although  it  was  probably  pro- 
nounced as  if  written  Hite.  He  died  at  Stamford,  Conn.,  Sept.  1,  1657,  leaving  ten  children,  whose  sur- 
names are  found  recorded  in  about  as  many  different  ways,  orthographically,  as  are  used  by  their  posterity 
to-day.  The  eldest  of  these  children,  Walter  Hoyt,  or  Hayt,  was  the  ancestor  of  Rev.  Dr.  Benjamin  I. 
Haight,  of  New  York,  and  (through  their  mother)  of  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  and  his  brother,  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury.  The  fourth  son,  Moses,  removed  to  Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  Caleb,  the  son  of 
Moses,  bought  land  in  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1739,  and  lived  there  afterward,  as  did  his  children  for 
several  generations.  Morris  Haight,  a  greaf>grandson  of  Caleb,  married,  in  1821,  Miss  Louis  Myrick,  and, 
directly  afterward,  removed  with  his  wife  to  Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y. — then  a  new  country — and  went  to 
farming,  upon  his  own  land,  consisting  of  about  100  acres.  On  this  farm,  on  the  14th  of  September, 
1840,  was  born  the  youngest  child  of  the  family — Thomas  Wilson  Haight,  the  subject  of  the  present 
sketch.  As  a  boy,  Thomas  was  chiefly  remarkable  for  a  love  of  literature ;  learning  to  read  almost  in  his 
babyhood,  he  quickly  became  omnivorous  in  regard  to  books,  devouring  the  contents  of  all  that  came  in 
his  way  ;  he  was  especially  a  close  student  of  the  Bible,  and,  before  reaching  his  lOth  year,  was  more 
familiar  with  that  volume  than  is  the  case  with  most  adults.  At  13,  his  teachers  in  the  "  district  schools  " 
confessed  that  his  knowledge  of  the  routine  studies  was  fully  equal  to  their  own,  and  he  was  sent  to  a 
neighboring  village,  for  two  winters,  to  take  a  course  in  higher  mathematics.  At  this  juncture,  the  Rev. 
William  Pare  (now  a  Doctor  of  Divinity,  and  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Washington,  D.  C),  estab- 
lished a  classical  school  at  the  little  village  of  PieiTcpont  Manor,  and  the  boy  was  allowed,  to  his  great 
delight,  to  spend  a  portion  of  his  16th  and  17th  years  in  the  study  of  the  Latin,  Greek,  and 
French  languages,  under  this  admirable  instructor.  At  17,  he  taught  one  term  in  a  pubHc  school,  at  the 
end  of  which  Mr.  Paret  engaged  him  as  assistant  in  his  own  school ;  at  19,  he  was  prepared  for  admission 
to  the  junior  class  in  college,  in  everything  except  funds,  and,  in  order  to  try  to  obtain  that  requisite,  in 
the  summer  of  1860,  came  to  Waukesha  Co  ,  where  he  had  been  partially  promised  a  position  as  teacher. 
On  arriving,  he  found  that  he  had  been  forestalled  in  the  school,  but  concluded  to  wait  for  another  open- 
ing, as  his  brother,  Mr.  M.  P.  Haight,  of  Summit,  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Walter  Kerr,  of  Delafield,  were 
both  permanent  residents  of  the  county.  In  the  mean  time,  he  went  on  with  his  classical  studies,  and  also 
undertook  the  German  language,  of  which  he  obtained  a  fair  mastery  before  winter.  In  the  autumn,  he 
was  offered  a  school  in  the  southern  part  of  Delafield,  of  which  he  took  charge,  giving  good  satisfaction 
to  the  end  of  his  term,  in  the  spring  of  1861  ;  he  now  thought  of  matriculating  at  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan, but,  before  his  arrangements  were  completed,  the  first  gun  of  the  rebellion  was  fired,  and  he  hurried 
home  to  New  York,  to  bid  his  parents  good-bye  before  shouldering  his  musket  for  the  sake  of  his  ccjun- 
try.  On  arriving  at  his  native  place,  he  found  a  company  of  his  fellow-townsmen  just  organized  for  the  war, 
and  immediately  joined  it  a.s  a  private.  Within  a  week  of  the  time  of  greeting  his  friends,  he  had  started  for 
the  rendezvous  of  volunteer  companies,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  where  his  company  was  recorded,  a  few  days  after- 
ward, as  Co.  K,  24tli  N.  Y.  V.  I.,  enlisted  for  two  years'  service.  On  the  17th  of  May,  the  regiment 
was  mustered  in  by  a  United  States  officer,  but  it  was  not  until  the  following  month  that  it  was  ordered  on 
to  Washington,  where  it  was  a  part  of  the  garrison  of  the  capital,  until  the  night  of  the  first  battle  of 
Bull  Bun,  July  21,  1861.  As  the  advance  of  our  retreating  forces  came  into  Washington  on  that  night, 
the  24th  was  sent  out  past  them  to  Bailey's  Cross  Roads,  and  held  the  outpost  in  that  vicinity  against  the 
rebel  skirmishers  for  three  or  four  weeks,  by  which  time  both  sides  had  settled  into  camp  again.  For  the  next 
six  months,  the  monotony  of  camp  life  was  only  varied  by  drills,  reviews,  and  occasional  picket  skirmishes, 
but  in  the  spring  of  1862,  after  some  terribly  exhausting  marches,  the  24th,  then  in  the  1st  Brigade,  of 
the  1st  Division,  of  the  1st  Army  Corps,  under  the  immediate  command  of  Gen.  McDowell,  found 
itself  at  Fredericksburg,  while  the  main  body  of  the  army  was  under  McClellan,  on  the  Peninsula.  From 
this  time  on,  the  regiment  had  a  lively  time.  Arriving  at  Cedar  Mountain,  just  after  Banks'  battle,  then, 
in  August,  it  marched  back  with  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia  to  the  old  battle-field  of  Bull  Run,  partic- 
ipating in  the  fight  along  the  Upper  Rappahannock,  and  in  the  three  days'  fight  about  Groveton,  generally 
known  as  "the  second  Bull  Run,"  being  at  that  place  almost  annihilated,  for  the  time  being.  The  29th 
and  30th  of  August  were  particularly  fatal  to  Company  "  K,"  which  could  muster  but  five  men  at  parade, 


810  «       BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

on  August  31.  All  the  rest,  of  nearly  fifty,  who  went  into  the  fight,  were  killed,  wounded  and  taken 
prisoners.  Up  to  August  30,  Mr.  Haiglit  had  never  been  absent  from  his  company  on  a  march  or  in  a 
fight ;  but  the  charge  on  the  railroad  embankment,  where  Stonewall  Jackson  was  fortified,  that  afternoon, 
had  brought  him  into  a  place  from  which  he  could  not  reasonably  hope  to  get  back  alive,  and  so  he  reluc- 
tantly concluded  to  stay.  It  was  a  desperate,  foolhardy  charge  of  our  line  against  that  embankment.  The 
air  was  full  of  bullets  and  fragments  of  shell,  and  not  fifty  men  of  the  regiment  were  able  to  reach  the 
rebel  works  at  all ;  and  in  ten  minutes  after  reaching  them  not  a  dozen  soldiers  remained  there  unwounded. 
The  second  Union  line  of  battle  was  delivering  a  galling  fire  upon  the  embankment,  from  the  edge  of  the 
woods  in  the  rear,  which  took  eifect,  chiefly  upon  their  own  comrades  of  the  first  line,  who  were  unable  to 
find  shelter  anywhere.  At  this  point,  and  at  the  earnest  entreaty  of  his  disabled  comrades  on  the  embank- 
ment, Mr.  Haight  ran  over  the  work,  and  jumped 'down  among  the  rebels,  seeking  permission  to  bring  bis 
comrades  out  of  range  of  the  Union  bullets.  Failing,  for  the  moment,  he  finally  obtained  leave  to  take  care  of 
eleven  men  of  his  company,  who  were  disabled  by  wounds,  and  stayed  with  them  until  the  last  man  who  survived 
was  forwarded  to  Washington  by  ambulance  a  week  later.  He  had  himself  been  paroled  a  day  or  two  after  his 
capture,  but  declined  to  go  away  until  he  had  provided  for  his  companions.  When  he  arrived  within  the 
Union  lines,  at  the  rear  of  a  lonu  train  of  ambulances,  he  had  neither  shirt  nor  hat,  both  those  articles  of 
clothing  having  been  given  to  his  wounded  friends,  and  he  was  half  famished  from  an  almost  total  absti- 
nence from  food  for  seven  days.  He  was  not  exchanged  until  three  months  later,  and  when  he  returned 
to  the  regiment,  in  December,  he  was  immediately  promoted  from  Corporal  to  Orderly  Sergeant,  and  a 
recommendation  forwarded,  by  his  commanding  officer,  for  a  commission  for  him.  A  few  weeks  later,  he 
was  commissioned  as  Second  Lieutenant  of  his  company,  and  received  another  commission,  as  First  Lieu- 
tenant, just  before  the  muster-out  of  the  regiment  at  the  end  of  their  two  years'  term  of  service  ;  in  May 
following,  Lieut.  Haight  was  with  his  company  in  the  fighting  at  the  ford  below  Fredericksburg  and  at 
the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  but  none  of  the  regiment  sufiered  much  at  either  of  these  engagements. 
One  of  his  superior  officers  in  the  regiment  paid  the  young  soldier  the  compliment  of  say- 
ing that  he  was  the  only  man  that  he  ever  saw  in  a  battle  who  seemed  really  to  enjoy  it ; 
on  returning  home  friend  Haight  was  offered  a  captaincy  in  a  cavalry  regiment,  then  being  raised,  and  was 
tempted  to  go  back  ;  but  he  had  already  lost  both  his  brothers  in  the  army — one  in  the  94th  N.  Y.  V.  I. ,  and 
the  other  in  the  28th  Wis.V.  I. — and  his  parents  were  in  feeble  health,  and  protested  against  his  venturing 
again ;  he  therefore  reluctantly  gave  up  the  idea  of  military  life,  and  settled  down  to  his  studies  for  the 
remainder  of  the  season,  teaching  a  village  school  near  home  during  the  winter  of  1863-64,  and  returning  to 
Waukesha  Co.  the  following  spring.  For  a  year  and  a  half  immediately  following,  he  was  Principal  of  the 
Mukwonago  public  school,  and,  in  1865,  entered  the  office  of  Gren.  James  H.  Paine  &  Son,  in  Milwaukee, 
as  a  law  student.  With  this  firm  he  prosecuted  his  studies,  until  the  junior  member,  Hon.  Byron  Paine, 
was  elected  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  father  soon  after  retiring  from  business,  on  account  of  the 
infirmities  of  age.  While  in  the  law  office,  ]\Ir.  Haight  amused  himself  occasionally  with  newspaper  work, 
both  prose  and  poetry,  which  attracted  considerable  attention  from  critical  readers,  but  brought  him  in  very 
little  money.  To  replenish  his  purse,  he  taught  commercial  law  and  arithmetic  in  the  Spencerian  Business 
College,  at  Milwaukee,  for  some  months,  and  afterward,  in  the  winter  of  1867,  he  taught  the  Delafield  vil- 
lage school ;  at  the  close  of  this  school  term  he  received  word  from  Chicago,  that  the  Post,  of  that  city 
wanted  the  services  of  an  extra  man  for  a  few  weeks,  and  that  he  might  try  his  hand  at  the  work,  if  he 
wished  ;  before  the  close  of  his  temporary  engagement  with  the  Post,  he  was  offered  the  position  of  city 
editor  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  and  served  in  that  capacity  for  several  mouths,  but  he  differed  with  the 
proprietors,  all  along,  as  to  the  manner  of  conducting  that  department  of  the  paper,  and  finally  retired  from 
it  in  the  fall  of  1868,  when  he  was  again  offered,  and  accepted,  the  management  of  the  Mukwonago  public 
school,  and  continued  there  as  Principal  until  the  spring  of  1870,  when  he  bought  a  half-interest  in  the 
Waukesha  Freeimxn  and  a  little  later  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Annie,  daughter  of  Dr.  H.  A.  You- 
mans,  of  Mukwonago,  a  young  lady  who  had  been  his  pupil  during  all  the  time  spent  by  him  as  Principal 
of  the  public  school  at  that  place.  An  opportunity  soon  occurring  to  purchase  the  remaining  half-interest 
in  the  Freeman,  Mr.  Haight  prevailed  upon  his  brother-in-law,  the  present  proprietor  of  the  paper — then  a 
young  man  of  less  than  20 — to  enter  the  office  as  a  partner.  The  Freeman  was  immediately  made  the 
advocate  of  the  business  interests  of  Waukesha,  and  especially  of  the  merits  of  the  Bethesda  Spring,  which 
the  new  editor  was  quick  to  recognize  as  the  fulcrum,  by  means  of  which  the  village  was  to  be  lifted  out  of 
the  torpid  state  in  which  it  was  then  buried  ;  as  correspondent  of  several  journals  abroad  at  the  same  time, 
and  especially  of  the  Chicago  Times,  he  labored,  in  and  out  of  season,  to  bring  Waukesha  to  the  notice  of 
seekers  after  health  and  pleasure,  and  its  rapid  rise  in  public  estimation,  as  a  summer  resort,  was  probably 
owing  as  much  to  his  efforts,  as  to  those  of  any  other  one  man,  except  Col.  Richard  Dunbar  ;  in  the  fall  of 


^^m^^%  't'ff^^l 


/^ 


M  U  KW AN AGO 


WAUKESHA.  813 

1874,  Mr.  Haight  sold  his  half-interest  in  the  Freeman  to  his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  H.  JI.  Youmans,  although 
he  has  all  along  continued  his  connection  with  the  paper,  as  a  writer  of  leading  articles.  In  the  winter  of 
1875-76  he  was  the  Madison  correspondent  of  the  Milwaukee  &nii?ie?,  and  for  two  years  from  April,  1876,  was 
Secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities  and  Beforms,  in  which  capacity  he  visits  all  the  penal  and 
eleemosynary  institutions  in  the  State,  many  of  them  several  times,  and  prepared  the  elaborate  volumes 
of  reports  for  the  Board  for  1876  and  1877.  In  1878,  he  returned  to  Waukesha,  to  the  practice  of 
the  law  in  which  he  has  since  been  engaged.  His  copartnership  with  Mr.  F.  W.  Monteith  began 
in  June  of  1879,  the  law  firm  of  Monteith  &  Haight  is  now  considered  one  of  the  ablest  and  most 
reliable  in  this  part  of  the  State.  In  the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  Mr!  Haight  is  an  earnest  and  effective 
worker,  and  he  now  holds  the  position  of  Grand  Patriarch  of  the  Bight  Worthy  Grand  Encampment  of 
Wisconsin — the  highest  position  in  the  State,  of  the  highest  branch  of  Odd  Fellowship.  His  residence 
is  a  charming  place,  on  the  gently  sloping  hillside  across  the  river  from  the  Bethesda,  and  overlooking  the 
stream  and  the  beautiful  grounds  belonging  to  the  spring.  Here  his  three  children  are  growing  up  and 
rejoicing  the  hearts  of  their  parents  by  their  intelligence  and  health,  and  here,  surrounded  by  trees  and 
flowers,  by  music  and  the  books  that  he  is  still  not  ashamed  to  love,  he  finds  the  happiness  and  content 
which  are  often  sought  for  in  vain  by  far  wealthier  men.  He  is  now  serving  the  second  year  as  Chaiir- 
man  of  the  County  Bepublican  Committee,  and  during  this  time  the  county  has  changed  from  Democratic 
to  Bepublican,  as  the  votes  will  show. 

CrEOROE  HARDINO  came  to  Waukesha  in  May,  1859 ;  lived  here  two  years,  and  was 
journeyman  tinner  for  Mr.  Burroughs  for  that  time;  then  went  to  Chippewa  Falls,  Wis.,  and  engaged  in 
the  hardware  and  milling  business  for  himself;  in  1868,  he  purchased  the  farm  where  he  now  resides ; 
he  carried  on  his  business  at  Chippewa  Falls,  however,  until  1877,  spending  his  time  six  months  of  the 
year  in  Waukesha,  and  the  balance  at  Chippewa  Falls,  his  family  most  of  the  time  being  on  the  farm ; 
since  1877,  Mr.  Harding  and  family  have  resided  in  Waukesha  permanently ;  he  is  still  owner  of  pine  lands 
in  Northern  Wisconsin,  principally  in  the  Chippewa  Valley  region.  Mr.  Harding  was  born  in  Aurora, 
Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  20,  1840  ;  his  parents  removed  to  Painesville,  Ohio,  when  he  was  about  11 
years  of  age,  and  came  from  there  to  Waukesha.  He  was  married  in  Waukesha,  July  14,  1863J  to  Sarah 
Hall  Barstow,  daughter  of  Samuel  H.  and  Susan  B.  (Babcock)  Barstow;  she  was  born  in  Waukesha, 
Wis.,  February-is,  1841;  they  have  four  children — Samuel  Barstow,  Frank  Waller,  Josephine  Baldwin 
and  George  Winans,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  Waukesha.  While  at  Chippewa  Falls  Mr.  Harding  was, 
for  eight  years.  Chairman  of  the  County  Board  of  Commissioners. 

CLARK  S.  HARTWBLL,  contractor  and  builder;  born  July,  1829,  in  Ticonderoga, 
Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.  His  early  life  was  spent  in  Washington  Co. ;  he  learned  his  trade  of  his  father,  Moses 
S.,  in  York  State.  They  came  West  together,  in  1851,  and  were  in  partnership  nearly  twenty-five  years 
in  Waukesha.  They  are  considered  to  be  the  leading  contractors  and  builders  in  Waukesha  Co.  The 
father  retired  from  active  labors  in  1875  ;  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch  is  now  sole  manager  of  the  busi- 
ness. He  was  married,  in  1852,  to  Miss  Isabel  K.  Dobbin,  who  died  in  1855,  without  issue.  He  has 
built  several  churches  and  hotels,  and  many  of  the  finest  residences  in  the  village  of  Waukesha.  He  owns 
a  steam-mill,  for  doing  all  kinds  of  woodwork — resawing,  scroll-sawing,  turning,  etc.  He  was  two  years 
Deputy  Sheriff  of  this  county.  He  married  his  present  wife  in  May,  1860 — her  maiden  name  was  Mary 
J.  Calhoun — widow  of  0.  F.  Baker,  merchant,  of  Milwaukee.  They  have  had  two  children — one  died  in 
childhood — his  only  son,  WOlard  S.,  was  born  in  1869.  His  residence  and  spacious  grounds  are  on  th<i 
corner  of  High  street  and  College  avenue.  He  is  a  temperance  man  and  a  reliable  Republican.  The 
family  are  Presbyterians.  For  twenty-five  years  he  was  leader,  and  the  family  were  the  mainstay,  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  Choir.  A  visitor,  and  a  former  member  of  that  church,  upon  his  return,  finding  this 
faithful  family  still  pursuing  their  unrequited  labors  of  love,  despite  storm,  weariness  and  discouragement, 
thus  descourses  in  the  local  newspaper :  "  We  always  expected  them.  We  knew  they  would  be  there. 
The  length  of  the  way  was  nothing.  Dampness,  clouds,  rain,  snow,  hail,  thunder,  lightning  and  pitch- 
darkness  were  nothing.  There  they  were — the  father,  a  man  whose  meiit  was  only  equaled  by  his  modesty, 
and  if  ever  this  trite  remark  was  true,  it  was  so  in  his  case — a  man  who  has  the  habit  of  hiding  his  talents 
under  a  bushel ;  but  who  is  known,  by  his  associates,  to  excel  equally  as  a  mechanic,  a  musician  and  most 
of  all  as  a  warm  true-hearted  friend.  The  mother,  a'  whole  host  in  herself,  with  a  stock  of  goaheadactive- 
ness  to  supply  a  half  dozen  ordinary  women.  The  families  of  both  generations  were  singers.  Their 
memory  is  enshrined  in  many  hearts.  Nor  soon  will  be  forgotten  the  singers  or  their  songs."  The  article 
closed  with  a  defense  of  the  too-often-much-abused  choirs  in  our  churches,  and  an  exhortation  to  appreci- 
ative gratitude  for  these  "  ministers  in  the  song-service." 


814  BIOGKAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

MOSES  S.  HARTWELL,  retired,  bom  Aug.  24,  1806,  in  HiUsboro,  N.  H. ;  by  the 
time  he  was  of  age,  he  had  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner ;  in  1827,  he  removed  to  Essex  Co., 
N.  Y.;  he  was  married  in  September,  1828,  to  Miss  Mary  Orcut,  who  died  in  March,  1836,  leaving  five 
children  —  Clark  S.,  Adelbert,  Henry  M.,  Electa  B.  and  George;  in  1830,  he  removed  to  Washington 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  which  was  his  home  for  twenty-one  years ;  in  both  counties  he  carried  on  the  business  of  car- 
penter and  joiner  ;  married  his  present  wife  in  February,  1838  ;  her  maiden  name  was  Harriet  Stout,  born 
in  Washington  Co.  Nov.  28,  1812 ;  in  1851,  he  came  West,  and,  on  the  night  of  April  10,  1851,  he 
stopped  on  the  land  where  he  now  lives,  which  is  in  a  thickly  settled  portion  of  the  village  of  Waukesha ; 
he  has  a  comfortable  home  on  an  acre  of  charmingly  ornamented  and  beautifully  situated  land ;  he  owns 
other  real  estate  in  the  village ;  for  thirty-five  years  himself  and  wife  have  been  members  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  and  for  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  himself  and  son  have  been  the  leading  contractors  and 
builders  in  Waukesha  Co. ;  in  cheerful  competency,  himself  and  his  worthy  wife  are  now  nearing  the  land 
"  whence  no  traveler  returneth." 

WIIililAM  HASLiA^jtE,  firm  of  Anderson  &  Haslage,  proprietors  of  the  Silurian  Springs, 
was  born  in  Germany  in  1827;  when  but  a  lad,  he  sought  the  broader,  brighter  business  fields  of  the 
Western  World  ;  1845  found  him  at  the  age  of  18  in  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  engaged  as  a  groceryman's  clerk, 
with  the  princely  (?)  income  of  $3  per  month  and  board.  Several  seasons  of  faithful  labor  followed,  quite 
profitable  to  his  employer,  but  yielding  little  improvement  to  his  own  condition.  About  1850,  he  saw  a 
desirable  opening  to  start  a  grocery  store,  but  his  entire  capital  of  aggregated  savings  amounted  to  just 
$29.  His  industry,  courtesy  and  integrity  had  secured  him  friends  and  credit.  Business  prospered,  and 
his  energy  and  frugality  enabled  him  soon  to  seek  a  wider  field,  and  he  established  himself  at  No.  15  Dia- 
mond, where  he  carried  on  busioess  eleven  years.  Careful  forethought  and  rare  business  qualifications  have 
enabled  him  to  pursue  an  uninterrupted  course  of  prosperity,  notwithstandiog  panics,  fires  and  the  vary- 
ing tides  of  commercial  life.  Since  April,  1871,  he  has  occupied  his  own  palatial  store,  No.  18  Diamond 
Square,  Pittsburgh,  Penn.  It  is  the  largest  grocery  store  in  the  city,  and  does  an  immense  retail  trade, 
besides  an  increasing  wholesale  business.  For  elegance  and  convenience,  the  "  Palace  Store  "  is  described 
as  unsurpassed  in  the  West.  As  a  specimen  of  the  sales,  their  tea  trade  alone  exceeds  fifty  thousand 
pounds,  mainly  at  retail.  The  pay-roll  of  employes  of  this  store  exceeds  $1,000  per  month.  The  trade  of 
the  firm  of  William  Haslage  &  Co.  includes  every  department  of  the  grocery  business.  His  home  is  on 
Spring  Hill,  Allegheny,  where  he  has  a  grapery  of  12,000  vines.  His  business  qualifications  hive  made 
him  a  valued  director  in  several  corporations ;  his  protracted  devotion  to  business  affected  his  health  as 
early  as  1870.  Serious  disease,  mainly  diabetes,  totally  unfitted  him  for  business,  and  for  nearly  three 
years  his  sufferings  were  so  intense  that  death  would  have  been  welcome  relief;  eminent  physicians  declared 
the  uselessness  of  ordinary  medicines,  and  advised  the  use  of  mineral  waters.  His  attention  was  called  to  a 
widely  advertised  spring  in  Waukesha,  and  as  a  forlorn  hope  he  was  induced  to  test  its  efficacy.  Not  ex- 
pecting to  return  alive,  he  made  his  will  before  leaving  Pittsburgh  ;  on  arriving  at  Waukesha,  June,  1879, 
he  drank  the  water  of  the  spring  referred  to  for  two  weeks  without  receiving  any  marked  benefit.  Then, 
on  advice  of  a  resident  physician,  he  began  drinking  the  water  of  the  Silurian  Spring,  and  was  immediately 
blessed  with  a  change  for  the  better.  The  quenchless  thirst  of  the  previous  years  speedily  vanished,  and 
in  two  months  there  was  a  complete  restoration  to  a  healthy  condition.  The  relief  being  so  immediate, 
and  the  cure  so  perfect  and  permanent,  he  determined  to  own  the  curative  spring.  Having  secured 
it  by  a  large  investment,  and  having  expended  many  thousands  of  dollars  in  establishing  a  hygienic  institu- 
tion, and  in  rendering  the  spacious  grounds  more  attractive,  he  nevertheless  invites  all  humanity  to  come 
and  partake  of  the  water  of  Silurian,  without  limitation,  and  "without  money  and  without  price,"  at  the 
spring.  With  the  co-operation  of  his  partner,  Mr.  Anderson,  he  intends  to  make  its  merits  known 
throughout  the  land.  His  family  are  at  Waukesha.  The  sales  of  Silurian  water  are  rapidly  increasing, 
and  already  extend  throughout  both  hemispheres. 

W.  S.  HAWKINS  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Fairfax,  Franklin  Co.  (now  Lamoille  Co.),  Vt., 
Jan.  5,  1808  ;  Uved  in  Vermont,  and  a  little  while  in  Plattsburg,  N.  Y.  (perhaps  two  or  three  years  in  the 
latter  place  before  he  was  8  years  of  age)  ;  balance  of  the  time  in  Vermont,  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin, 
July  15,  1846.  Mr.  Hawkins  came  to  Waukesha  on  that  day  with  his  family ;  he  commenced  the  practice 
of  law  immediately,  and  has  continued  practice  ever  since  ;  he  has  been  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors 
three  years.  County  Treasurer  afterward  for  two  years,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  several  terms.  Mr. 
Hawkins  was  married  in  the  town  of  Kichmond,  Chittenden  Co.,  Vt.,  Jan.  5,  1830,  to  Mary  M.  Jackson. 
She  was  born  in  the  town  of  Richmond  Dec.  20,  1797.  They  have  had  two  children — Mary  Ehzabeth, 
married  B.  L.  Lyman,  and  died  in  Montana ;  Juliette  Amelia,  died  in  Richmond,  Vt.,  before  Mr.  H.  came 


WAUKESHA.  815 

West — ^hqr  age  was  5  years.  Mr.  Hawkins  is  a  member  of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M. ;  had  the  honor  of  starting 
the  lodge  and  chapter  ;  Secretary  of  Blue  Lodge  a  great  many  years ;  he  is  now  Chapter  Secretary,  an'' 
has  been  since  its  organization.' 

HON.  CHARLES  S.  HAWL-EY  was  bom  in  Amherst,  Mass.,  Dec.  25.  1813.  Moved 
to  the  town  of  Floyd,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  lived  there  until  1835,  then  moved  to  the  town  of  Berlin, 
Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.  Remained  there  and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  until  the  spring  of  1845, 
when  he  came  to  Waukesha  and  engaged  in  farming  and  building  for  about  three  years  then  engaged  in 
mercantile  business,  which  he  continued  mpst  of  the  time  until  July,  1865,  when  he  finally  sold  out. 
After  .closing  up  his  mercantile  affairs  two  or  three  years,  he  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  has 
been  re-elected  and  served  every  year  since ;  has  been  Assessor  of  the  village  and  town  since  the  spring  of 
1872  ;  Town  Clerk  one  term,  as  early  as  1848-49.  At  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  village,  he  was 
one  of  the  Trustees  and  was  afterward  President;  he  was  also  Street  Commissioner.  In  1856-57-58,  he 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State.  In  1848,  he  was  candidate  for  SheriiF,  hut  was- 
defeated.  In  1851,  he  was  again  candidate  and  defeated,  but  ran  both  times  far  ahead  of  his  ticket.  Mr. 
Hawley  was  married  in  the  town  of  Rome,  N.  Y,  in  February,  1832,  to  Chloe  Hibbard.  She  was  born  iu 
Rome  ;  died  in  Waukesha  Oct.  6,  1875,  leaving  two  children — Susan  E.,  now  Mrs.  J.  B.  Taft,  of  Racine, 
Wis.;  Arba  B.,  now  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Bloomer,  Chippewa  Co.,  Wis.  They  lost  one  son,  who  died 
in  Waukesha  in  April,  1864.  Mr.  Hawley  was  married  the  second  time  in  Waukesha,  Oct.  29,  1877,  to 
Mrs.  Kate  M.  Parcell,  who  was  born  near  Newark,  N.  J.  Mr.  Hawley  is  a  member  of  the  Congregational 
Church,  and  one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  Sons  of  Temperance. 

THOMAS  HAITNES  was  born  in  Stourbridge,  Worcestershire,  England,  Nov.  9, 1^17;  came 
to  Milwaukee  from  England,  May  18,  1863  ;  remained  there  one  year,  and  removed  to  Waukesha,  dealing^ 
in  general  farm  produce,  feed  etc.,  since  coming  here.  He  was  married  in  England,  May  3,  1848,  to 
Hannah  Kendrick  Lester.  Three  children  by  this  marriage — Thomas  Lester,  born  March  29,  1849  ;. 
William  Henry,  born  Dec.  2,  1851,  Hannah  Lester,  born  Jan.  17,  1855  ;  all  born  in  England.  Mr. 
Haynes  present  wife  was  Henrietta  Gordon  Harper — married  at  Dudley,  Staffordshire,  England,  June  18, 
1862.  They  have  six  children,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  America,  and  as  follows — Frederick  Robert, 
Sept.  21,  1864;  Alexander  Gordon,  March  29,  1866;  Henrietta,  Sept.  16,  1867  ;  Charles  Lester,  Sept. 
14,  1868;  Jennie  Meredith,  Sept.  4,  1870,  and  George  Albert,  Nov.  21,  1877.  Mr.  Haynes  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Waukesha  Village  Board  of  Trustees. 

DR.  A.  HAWLEY  HEATH,  of  New  York  City,  Medical  Director  of  the  Asahel  Mineral 
Spring  of  Waukesha  (see  description  of  the  spring  in  the  general  history  of  Waukesha).  Dr.  Heath 
is  a  native  of  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  is  a  descendant  of  eminent  Revolutionary  patriots.  His  grand- 
mother was  first  cousin  of  the  brave  old  Gen.  Herkimer,  who  lost  his  life  at  the  battle  of  Oriskany. 
■  His  mother  is  own  cousin  of  ex-United  States  Treasurer  Spinner.  His  first  cousin,  the  late  Maj.  Gen. 
Herman  H.  Heath,  was  Buchanan  Postmaster  at  Dubuque,  Iowa,  when  the  South  seceded,  and  he  immedi- 
ately raised  a  company  of  cavalry,  and  entered  the  Union  army.  He  was  wounded  in  a  number  of*  battles, 
and  steadily  promoted  to  be  Major  General  of  volunteers.  Oue  of  his  sons  was  killed  by  his  side  in  battle. 
His  brother,  Dr.  Allen  S.  Heath,  joined  Col.  Corcoran's  regiment  as  Surgeon,  and  was  subsequently  made 
Gen.  King's  Brigade  Burgeon.  Dr.  A.  Hawley  Heath  has  made  chronic  diseases  his  specialty  in  New 
York  City  since  1849,  and  is  the  only  physician  in  that  city  who  has  thoroughly  established  the  Waukesha 
Spring  water  in  their  practice  as  a  special  branch.  He  purchased  and  introduced  the  Asahel.  Mineral 
Spring,  as  such,  in  April,  1875,  and  has  a  large  number  of  letters  of  most  wonderful  cures. 

A.  D.  HENDRICKSOX  was  born  near  Rome,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  24,  1817.  When  not  more  than  2 
years  of  age,  his  parents  removed  to  Oswego  Co.,  town  of  Richland,  near  Pulaski ;  lived  there  until  his 
mother's  death,  December,  1826  ;  soon  after  she  died,  he  went  to  live  with  a  farmer  in  Jefferson  Co., 
N.  Y. ;  remained  there  two  years  ;  then  returned  to  the  town  of  Richland  and  worked  for  a  brother-in-law 
until  he  was  21  years  of  age ;  he  then  entered  Rensselaer  Academy,  at  Mexicoville,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
he  was  there  nearly  four  years,  and  then  went  to  Fulton,  Oswego  Co.,  as  teacher,  in  what  is  now  known 
as  Palley  Seminary ;  was  two  years  there,  and  then  became  Principal  of  Red  Creek  Union  Academy,  at 
Red  Creek,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  he  was  there  three  years  in  that  position,  and  was  for  six  years  Principal 
of  the  public  schools  in  Weedsport,  N.  Y. ;.  he  then  spent  two  years  in  a  chemical  laboratory  in  New  York 
City ;  one  and  a  half  years  at  Harlem,  N.  Y.,  as  teacher  in  No.  1  of  the  public  schools  of  that  place.  After 
another  year,  spent  as  Principal  of  the  Weedsport  school,  he  came  West  to  Whitewater,  Walworth  Co., 
Wis.,  arrivingk  in  April,  1855  ;  he  engaged  in  farming  there  for  four  years,  superintended  his  farm,  and 
taught  in  the  Whitewater  pubHc  schools,  as  Principal,  three  years  of  this  time.     Mr.  Hendrickson  then 


816  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

moved  to  Eagle,  this  county,  and  taught  the, Eagle  Summit  school  two  and  a  half  years;  he  was  then 
appointed  County  Superintendent  of  Schools ;  he  filled  the  unexpired  term  of  Capt.  Enos,  and  was  re- 
elected, and  served  in  all  over  three  years;  he  resigned  that' position  in  October,  1865,  to  accept  the 
position  of  Superintendent  of  the  Reform  School,  at  Waukesha ;  he  continued  in  that  capacity  for  eleven 
years  and  three  months,  his  wife  was  matron  of  the  institution  for  the  same  period,  and  his  two  daughters 
taught  in  the  school  connected  with  the  institutioD.  Mr.  Hendrickson  resided  in  Janesville,  Wis.,  from 
April,  1877,  to  October,  1879 ;  and  at  that  time  he  took  charge  of  the  Industrial  School  at  Waukesha, 
until  the  recovery  ot  Mr.  Steep,  a  few  months  later ;  since  which  time  he  has  been  Assistant  Superintedant 
of  the  institution.  Mr.  Hendrickson's  father  and  mother  were  William  and  Keziah  Drake  Hendrickson. 
He  was  married  in  Mexiooville,  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  30,  1841,  to  Olive  Densmore ;  she  was  born  in 
Burlington,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  she  died  Aug.  8,  1878,  leaving  three  children — Clesson  A.,  a  resident  of 
Harvard,  Clay  Co.,  Neb.  ;  M.  Louisa,  now  Mrs.  Herbert  Lawrence,  of  Janesville,  and  Jennie  K.  Clesson. 
A.  Hendrickson  served  three  years  in  Co.  C,  24th  W.  V.  I.,  and  participated  in  all  the  battles  his  regi- 
ment was  engaged  in.  Mr.  Hendrickson,  Sr.,  has  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  since  he  was  14  ' 
years  of  age.  During  the  three  years  that  he  was  teaching,  and  conducting  his  farm  at  Whitewater,  he 
filled  the  pulpit  of  ihe  M.  E.  Church  of  that  place  ;  and  while  there  received  deacon's  orders,  which  he 
still  holds.  He  also  conducted  the  religious  •  services  of  the  Sabbath,  in  the  reform  school,  for  several 
years.  Before  entering  Falley  Seminary,  at  Pulton,  N.  Y.,  he,  and  his  wife,  started  a  select  school,  and 
afterward,  in  about  six  months,  he  consolidated  his  school  with  the  young  ladies'  seminary,  which  resulted 
in  the  formation  and  organization  of  Falley  Seminary,  in  about  one  year,  Mr.  Hendrickson,  being  prac- 
tically the  founder  of  that  institution.  Mr.  H.  represented  Wisconsin  as  delegate  to  the  Prison  and  Re- 
form Coi%ress,  which  met  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1870  ;  he  also  represented  Wisconsin  in  the  International 
Penitentiary  Congress,  held  in  the  city  of  London,  England,  July  3,  1872. 

HEPP  &  BKEiHIIf ,  general  store  on  Broadway.  The  senior  partner,  William  Hepp,  was 
born  Jan.  29,  1848,  in  New  Berlin,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.;  early  life  was  on  farm ;  learned  mercantile  busi- 
ness in  Milwaukee  ;  was  married,  Dec.  15,  1875,  to  Miss  Myrta  Moore,  daughter  of  Josiah  Moore,  a  prom- 
inent farmer  in  the  township  of  Waukesha ;  has  one  child,  William  Charles,  born  in  September,  1876  ; 
residence  is  on  East  St.;  he  belongs  to  no  society.  Mr.  Brehm — the  junior  partner,  is  of  German  par- 
entage— is  unmarried ;  was  several  years  book-keeper  for  a  large  firm  in  Milwaukee ;  he  is  a  Catholic. 
The  firm  established  their  present  business  in  February,  1880,  and  are  popular  and  prosperous. 

MRS.  KATE  B.  HULL,  proprietor  of  Clysmic  Spring ;  native  of  Natchez,  Miss.,  is  of  Italian 
parentage,  both  parents  having  been  born  in  Grenoa,  Italy ;  her  brother  Paul  A.  Botto,  recently  deceased, 
was  for  fifteen  years  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Natchez  democrat  and  Courier ;  although  born  in  classic 
Italy,  he  was  a  representative  son  of  the  Southland,  genial,  chivalric,  high-toned,  talented,  unselfish  and  of 
heroic  bravery.  The  only  other  member  of  the  family  is  a  brother,  Lewis  Botto,  who  is  a  merchant  in 
Natchez.  The  father,  also,  at  his  death,  was  a  leading  merchant  of  that  city.  She  was  married  in  Septemb.er, 
1871,  to  John  Hill,  a  native  of  Alsace,  Germany ;  he  fell  a  victim  to  yellow  fever  during  the  next  month, 
October,  1871.  Through  the  influence  of  a  friend,  who  was  coming  to  Waukesha,  from  Natchez,  to  spend 
the  summer  of  1877,  she  was  induced  to  visit  this  village  ;  she  remained  two  seasons,  her  health  was  im- 
proved and  she  purchased  the  Clysmic  Spring  in  January,  1879.  The  waters  of  the  spring  are  popular 
throughout  the  South ;  she  spends  the  winter  in  the  South,  and  the  summer  at  the  Spring. 

WILLIAM  C.  HOLBROOK  was  born  in  Surry,  Cheshire  Co.,  N.  H.,  Aug  13,  1851 ; 
son  of  Elijah  and  Elizabeth  Holbrook.  His  mother  died  when  William  was  about  six  years  old;  he 
came  with  his  father  to  Prairie  du  Chien  in  the  fall  of  1865  ;  his  father  was  proprietor  of  the  Railroad 
House,  now  called  the  Williams  House.  They  went  from  there  to  Milwaukee,  and  his  father  was  propri- 
etor of  the  ''  Juneau  House  "  there  for  one  year  ;  then  went  to  Waukesha  in  1868,  and  took  charge  of  the 
Exchange  Hotel,  most  of  the  time  conducted  by  his  father,  for  eight  years.  William  C.  became  proprietor 
in  May,  1879.  He  was  Deputy  Sheriff  for  several  months,  and  Village  Marshal  one  year.  Mr.  Holbrook 
was  married  at  Pewaukee,  April  24,  1879,  to  Ella  E.  Hall,  daughter  of  WilUam  Hall,  now  a  resident  of 
Pewaukee. 

WILLIAM  B.  HOLBROOK,  retired ;  born  July,  1812,  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
came  to  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  in  1837  ;  was  in  Milwaukee  July  4,  1839,  at  a  celebration,  and  the  breaking' 
of  ground  for  Rock  River  Canal ;  the  spade  broke  and  prostrated  the  hero  of  the  day  ;  the  canal  project 
proved  a  failure.  He  farmed  five  years,  and  manufactured  grain  cradles  some  years,  and  in  1851  settled 
in  Waukeslia,  where,  for  twenty-five  years,  he  practiced  dentistry  ;  he  studied  with  his  brother  in  York 
State.     The  Doctor  was  married  in  1840  to  Miss  Lydia  Bangs,  of  Illinois;  they  have  no  issue.     He  was 


WAUKESHA.  817 

the  second  dentist  in  the  county,  and  this  village  increased  tenfold  during  his  practice.  He  retired  in 
1879,  because  of  impaired  eyesight,  although  he  was  enjoying  liberal  patronage.  He  patented,  in  1879,  a 
new  method  of  retaining  artificial  lower  dentures.  This  is  new  to  the  profession,  and  is  being  rapidly 
introduced,  finding  approval  even  in  Europe.  He  owns  some  real  estate  in  the  village,  besides  his  residence 
on  South  St.,  opposite  the  M.  E.  Church.  Has  declined  all  ofiice ;  is  a  Conservative  Independent,  with 
Kepublican  proclivities.  Ever  since  Spiritualism  became  prominent  in  the  West,  he  has  been  a  firm 
believer  and  pronounced  advocate  of  its  doctrines. 

CHARIiES  HORNING,  contractor  and  builder  ;  born  in  1824,  in  Pennsylvania ;  learned 
his  trade  before  he  w%s  of  age,  and  has  carried  on  the  business  ever  since,  except  the  five  years  that  he 
was  in  the  lumber  business  at  Whitewater  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1847.  He  was  married,  in  1849,  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Wambold,  of  Milwaukee  Co.  Was  in  business  in  Milwaukee  about  sixteen  years;  removed 
to  Waukesha  in  1875,  and  erected  his  beautiful  residence  on  High  St.,  just  east  of  the  Silurian  Spring. 
Has  two  children — Adeline  C.  and  David  W. ;  both  are  unmarried.  David  is  a  practicing  physician  at 
Brothertown,  Calumet  Co.,  near  Fond  du  Lac.  The  family  are  Congregationalists.  He  is  a  good  mechanic, 
and  a  quiet,  respected  citizen. 

CAPT.  DANIEL.  HOWEL,Ii,  retired  ;  born  in  October,  1808,  in  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y  ; 
until  1835,  was  on  farm.  Married,  in  1838,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Jones,  formerly  of  New  York  State;  they 
have  had  no  issue.  In  1832,  he  founded  a  town  and  established  a  post  office  in  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  the 
post  office  was  known  as  the  "  Salem  X  Roads."  His  commission  was  from  William  T.  Barry.  In  1835,  he 
moved  to  White  Pigeon,  Mich.,  and  kept  hotel  till  1839,  then  moved  to  Illinois,  and  kept  hotel  till  1849 
in  Belvidere  and  Rockford  ;  then  was  proprietor  for  five  years  of  the  Jefierson  House  at  the  county  seat 
of  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.;  afterward  five  years  in  business  at  Milwaukee,  and,  in  1859,  removed  to  Urand 
Rapids,  Wis.,  and  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  when  the  rebellion  broke  out  in  1861.  The 
Governor  sent  him  a  commission  to  raise  a  company,  which  he  secured  in  that  vicinity,  and  left  Grand 
Rapids  with  his  company  on  the  29th  of  October,  1861.  He  left  Camp  Randall  for  service  on  the  11th 
of  January,  1862,  in  command  of  Co.  G,  known  as  the  "Evergreens,  in  12th  W.  V.  I.  He 
served  till  April,  1863,  when,  on  account  of  sickness,  he  resigned.  Since  1866,  he  has  resided  at  Wauke- 
sha ;  was  in  the  Exchange  Hotel  awhile  with  his  brother-in-law,  F.  JI.  Putney,  the  owner  of  the  hotel ; 
since  then  he  has  done  some  work  as  a  commission  man,  and  as  a  dealer  in  agTicultural  implements.  In 
Michigan,  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors ;  was  County  Treasurer  one  term,  and, 
afterward — 1854  and  1855 — in  the  State  Senate.  He  has  made  and  lost  several  fortunes  ;  he  has 
been  a  Democrat  all  his  life ;  he  was  one  of  ex-Gov.  Barstow's  supporters,  who  were  styled,  "  The  Forty 
Thieves."  For  several  years,  he  has  not  taken  an  active  part  in  politics.  He  is  a  genial  and  respected 
gentleman.     Residence  is  on  Bast  avenue. 

JOHN  HO  WITT,  County  Superintendent  of  Schools,  was  horn  in  the  town  of  Avon,  N.  ¥., 
April  30,  1841  ;  lived  there  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1859  ;  he  located  on  Section  28,  in  the  town 
of  Lisbon ;  engaged  in  farming  and  teaching  since  that  time  ;  was  elected  School  Superintendent  in  1875  ; 
re-elected  in  1877  and  1879.  Mr.  H  owitt  has  been  identified  with  the  school  interests  ever  since  he  came  here. 

H.  S.  HUGHES,  ticket  and  freight  agenfC,  M.  &  St.-  P.  R.  R. ;  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y., 
in  March,  1 842  ;  he  has  been  agent  about  ten  years  ;  is  capable  and  popular ;  the  family  are  highly  respected ; 
he  is  Master  of  a  Masonic  Lodge. 

HAZEN  H.  HUNKINS,  deceased,  was  born  in  Danville,  Vt.,  May  19,  1820  ;  came  West 
1839,  and  settled  in  New  Berlin,  Waukesha  Co.  He  was  married  Nov.  2(j,  1847,  to  Miss  Aurelia  S. 
Seagel,  formerly  of  Waterbury,  Vt.  His  early  life  was  passed  on  a  farm  ;  he  was  a  few  years  proprietor 
of  a  marble  establishment;  in  1867,  he  moved  into  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  built  a  large  and 
attractive  home,  on  corner  of  Grand  avenue  and  Carroll  St.  He  held  various  local  offices  ;  In  1864,  he 
was  elected  County  Treasurer ;  he  was  Chief  Engineer  Fire  Department,  and  was  an  appreciated  officer  ; 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  Under  Sheriff  of  the  county.  He  died  on  the  29th  of  March,  1879, 
leaving  three  children — M.  Emma,  who  married  William  S.  Parsons,  and  lives  in  New  Berlin  ;  Carrie  A., 
at  home  ;  Wilbur  F.,  married  A.  D.  Jackman,  and  lives  in  Waukesha.  He  was  a  Master  Mason,  and 
exemplified  the  virtues  of  the  order  in  his  daily  life;  he  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors.  Since  1857,  he 
had  been  a  consistent  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was  quiet,  unassuming  and  highly  respected  ; 
he  was  a  wise  counselor,  reliable  citizen,  and  ably  acted  his  part  in  all  the  varied  relations  of  life.  Mrs. 
Hunkins  still  lives  in  the  beautiful  homestead,  and  is  well  known  as  a  genial  and  competent  lady  ;  her 
home  is  the  favorite  resort  of  many  summer  "  spring  visitors."  It  is  a  "  tourists'  home,"  and  is  acknowl- 
edged as  the  leading  establishment  of  the  kind  in  Waukesha. 


818  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

ROBEiRT  H.  HUNKINS,  cooper  ;  was  born  in  Danville,  Vt.,  in  1830;  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1840,  and  settled  at  New  Berlin,  where  he  carried  on  farming  till  1866,  when  he  moved  into  the  village  of 
Waukesha  and  engaged  in  building  railroad  bridges.  Was  married  in  1 852  to  Miss  Frances  Scagel,  of 
Vermont;  they  have  one  daughter — Eva,  now  at  home.  For  the  last  six  years,  he  has  employed  six  or 
eight  men  in  the  shop,  manufacturing  mainly  the  packages  used  by  the  Bethesda  Spring.  His  shop  is  on 
Park  St.,  and  his  residence  on  East  Ave.     He  is  a  member  of  the  fire  department.     Is  a  Republican. 

JO  HIV  F.  ICKE,  dealer  in  leather  and  findings;  born  in  Germany,"  January,  1838  ;  came  to 
United  States  in  1852,  and  settled  first  in  Milwaukee,-  and  then,  in  1856,  came  to  the  county  of  Wau- 
kesha, and  since  1865,  has  lived  in  the  village  of  Waukesha.  Has  been  clerk,  shoeftiaker  and  merchant; 
owns  his  store  on  Main  St. ;  it  is  the  only  establishment  of  the  kind  in  the  county.  He  was  married  in 
1863  to  Miss  Fredericka  Prior,  of  Muskego  ;  has  five  children,  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  at 
home.  Residence  is  on  Main  St.  Is  member  of  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Waukesha. 
Takes  but  little  interest  in  politics ;  is  a  reliable  citizen.. 

SAMUEIi  D.  JAMES  was  born  near  Cardigan,  in  South  Wales,  Nov.  22,  1823;  came  to 
New  York  State  in  1 P47  ;  located  in  Utiea,  remained  there  three  years,  and  then-  moved  to  Sandusky, 
Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  was  selling  goods  there  until  he  came  to  Waukesha,  Wis.,  Sept.  30,  1864 ; 
he  engaged  in  mercantile  business  here  in  1865 — firm  of  Jameson  &  James  ;  they  continued  together  until 
1871,  when  Mr.  Jameson  retired  from  business.  Mr.  James  has  carried  on  the  business  alone  since  that 
time — first  general  dry  goods  and  groceries,  now  dry  goods  and  clothing  exclusively — and  has  engaged  in  no 
other  business  except  merchandising  during  his  residence  in  Waukesha.  Mr.  James  was  married  in  San- 
dusky, N.  Y.,  to  Elizabeth  Williams;  she  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire,  Wales;  they  have  three  children 
— David  C,  Arthur  W.  and  Annie.  ^ 

REUBEN  m.  JAMESON  was  born  in  Hamburg,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  3,  1816 ;  he  lived 
there  until  he  was  18  years  of  age,  then  went  to  Bufialo  as  clerk  in  a  wholesale  grocery  house ;  he  remained 
six  years  with  one  firm,  and  then  engaged  in  general  merchandising,  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Swift, 
at  Arcade,  N.  Y.  In  two  years,  Mr.  Jameson  moved  to  Sandusky,  N.  Y.,  where  he  engaged  in  business 
alone,  seven  and  a  half  years ;  then  for  five  years  he  was  not  in  active  business,  then  for  two  and  a  half  years 
he  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  in  partnership  with  8.  D.  James,  at  Sandusky.  In  May,  1865,  he 
came  to  Waukesha,  and  in  September  commenced  business  again  with  S.  D.  James,  under  the  firm  name 
of  "  Jameson  &  James."  They  continued  together  until  March,  1872.  Mr.  Jameson  has  not  been  in 
active  business  since  that  time,  being  engaged  in  looking  after  his  investments  principally.  Mr.  Jameson 
has  been  Village  President  one  term.  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  two  years,  Village  Trustee  two 
years.  Mr.  Jameson  is  also  agent  of  the  Etna  Fire  Insurance  Co.,  and  is  one  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Waukesha  rBoard  of  Underwriters.  He  was  married  in  Caneadea,  Allegany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  17, 
1857,  to  Emily  Wilson ;  she  was  born  at  Caneadea,  Allegany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  22,  1834  ;  they  have 
two  daughters — Grace  Estelle,  now  Mrs.  Charles  A.  Williams  of  Milwaukee,  and  Eva  May.  Mr.  Jame- 
son's father  and  mother  were  Thomas  and  Rebecca  Taggart  Jameson.  His  father  was  born  in  Antrim, 
N.  H.,  May  13,  1778  ;  died  at  Boston,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  29,  1859  ;  mother  was  born  in  Vermont, 
Jan.  21,  1774 ;  she  died  at  Hamburg,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  3,  1848. 

J.  ERNEST  JEWETT,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Menomonee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Aug.  17, 
1854;  he  came  to  Waukesha  in  1858;  he  is  the  son  of  John  E.  and  Mary  C.  Jewett;  they  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  located  in  Waukesha  (probably  in  1848).  He  was  educated  in  the  Union  School  and 
Carroll  College.  Mr.  Jewett  engaged  in  the  photograph  business  three  years  ;  one  year  afterward,  he  was 
connected  with  the  nursery  business,  and  is  now  employed  in  the  freight  and  shipping  department  of  the 
Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Boys. 

M.  M.  KEIililHER  was  born  in  County  of  Cork,  Ireland,  Sept.  6,  1837  ;,came  to  America  in 
1854 ;  he  lived  in  Canada  about  six  months,  then  located  in  New  Hampshire  and  resided  there  until  he 
removed  to  Rhode  Island  about  two  years  afl(er  the  close  of  the  war  ;  he  was  six  months  in  Providence, 
R.  I.;  he  then  went  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  remained  there  two  years,  then  went  to  Newark,  Ohio,  for  one 
year,  when  he  removed  to  Peru,  Ind.;  there  he  remained  but  a  year.  He  commenced  working  in  the 
woolen  mills  at  Newport,  N.  H.,  when  he  was  17  years  of  age,  and  continued  in  that  business  until  1875 ; 
then  he  started  the  business  of  a  dealer  in  clothing,  hats,  caps,  gents'  furnishing  goods,  etc.  Mr.  Kelliher 
served  in  the  army  over  three  years  during  the  late  rebellion ;  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  2d  N.  H.  V.  I.  May  18, 
1861 ;  he  was  wounded  at  first  Bull  Run  and  discharged  on  that  account.  Soon  afterward,  he  raised  Co. 
C,  7th  N,  H.  V.  I.;  the  winter  following  he  was  commissioned  First  Lieutenant  and  served  until  he  resigned. 
He  has  been  School  District  Clerk  two  years  since  he  came  to  Waukesha  in  March,  1871  ;  was  married  at 


WAUKESHA.  819 

Concord,  N.  H.,  May  2,  1863,  to  Catharine  Cronin ;  she  was  born  in  County  Cork,  Ireland.  They  have 
four  children  living — Annie  B.,  Kate,  Mary  and  Mortimer  M.,  having  lost  one  son,  Robert  E.,  who  died 
in  June,  1879,  aged   15  years.     Mr.  Kelliher  and  family  are  members  of  St.  Joseph's  Catholic  Church. 

DfK.  A.  KENDRICKS,  located  in  the  town  of  Waukesha  in' the  spring  of  1853,  settled  on 
what  is  now  known  as  the  Barney  farm  or  Wm.  White  place,  was  there  about  five  or  six  years,  when  he 
moved  to  the  village, ;  he  has  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine  ever  since  his  residence  in  Waukesha ; 
he  was  born  in  Poultney,  Rutland  Co.,  Vt.,  Aug.  1, 1813,  received  a  classical  education  at  the  Classical  School 
and  Academy  at  Hamilton,  Madison  Co.,  X.  Y.;  in  June,  1832,  he  graduated  from  Woodstock  Medical 
School,  which  was  connected  with  Middlebury  College,  commenced  practice  in  Salisbury,  Vt„  there  one 
year,  then  engaged  in  practice  four  years  at  Ticonderoga,  N.  Y.,  afterward  in  West  Granville,  N.  Y.  fifteen 
years,  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin.  Dr.  K.  was  married  at  Ticonderoga^to  Orpha  A.  Smith  Dec.  31,  1834; 
she  died  Feb.  1-4, 1840,  leaving  two  children.  Rev.  Adin  A.,  now  President  of  ShurtlefF  College,  and  Lucy 
0.,  now  Mrs.  J.  J.  Watson,  of  Burlingame,  Kan.  ;  married  his  second  wife  at  Ticonderoga ;  her  name 
was  Martha  P.  Smith,  who  died  Oct.  3, 1865,  leaving  two  children,  Albert  S.,  now  a  resident  of  St.  Louis, 
Justin  S.,  also  a  resident  of  St.  Louis,  and  cashier  and  book-keeper  of  Equitable  Insurance  Company.  Dr. 
Kendrick's  present  wife  was  Mary  A.  Tyler,  a  native  of  the  town  of  New  Berlin  N.  Y.;  she  has  a 
daughter  Jlaud,  by  a  former  marriage.  The  Doctor's  son,  Albert  S.  served  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I ;  served 
until  the  regiment  was  finally  mustered  out,  and  was  Adjutant  of  his  regiment  for  some  time  after  he 
entered  the  service,  was  appointed  Q.  M.  S.  before  leaving  feamp  at  Milwaukee. 

D.  W.  KENT,  real-estate.and  insurance  agency;  born  in  1818,  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.;  went  to 
Illinois,  with  his  parents,  in  1836,  who  settled  on  a  farm  near  Palatine;  he  was  married  in  1839,  to  Miss 
Persis  Bailey,  daughter  of  Amos  Bailey,  a  prominent  farmer  of  that  town ;  Mrs.  Kent  died  in  the  spring 
of  18(68,  leaving  seven  children,  of  whom  six  are  now  living — Albert,  married,  and  living  in  Waukesha ; 
Mary  B.,  married,  and  living  in  jMichigan;  Liberty  M.  W.,  married,  and  living  in  Milwaukee  ;  Hiram  T., 
married,  and  living  in  Pewaukee ;  Persis  A.  at  home,  and  Nellie  A.  at  home.  Most  of  the  time  in  Illi- 
nois ;  was  a  farmer ;  gave  up  farming  in  1870  ;  lived  in  Waukesha  since  1857,  save  two  years  in  Rock  Co.; 
married  his  second  wife  in  the  fall  of  1858  ;  she  was  Miss  Treadway,  sister  of  W.  W.  Treadway,  of  Jlad- 
ison  ;  she  died  in  1862,  leaving  one  son,  Henry  W.,  now  at  home ;  he  married  his  present  wife  in  1863  ; 
her  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Hillyer ;  he  was  two  terms  Justice  of  the  Peace — never  asked  for  an  ofiice 
or  a  vote ;  he  is  well  known  as  a  temperance  worker  ;  is  a  leading  "  Good  Templar ;"  the  family  are  Congre- 
gationalists ;  all  the  children  also  being  members  of  that  church,  and  none  of  them  use  tobacco  or  intoxi- 
cating liquors  ;  owns  a  residence  on  Carroll  street ;  accommodates  a  few  summer  boarders. 

IRA  KIMBALili,  Deputy  United  States  Internal  Revenue  Collector,  was  born  at  Bath,  N. 
H.,  July  28,  1829  ;  received  a  common-school  education,  and  learned  the  trade  of  wool-carding  .and  cloth 
manufacturing,  in  his  native  town  ;  came  from  New  Hampshire  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  Waukesha 
in  August,  1854;  engaged  in  milling,  buying  gi-ain,  keeping  books  for  his  brother,  R.  N.  Kimball,  for 
about  ten  years.  He  was  two  years  in  mercantile  business — taught  school  two  years — then  was  engaged  in 
the  wool-carding  business  for  two  years ;  then  sold  out  that  business  to  the  Waukesha  County  Manufact- 
uring Company ;  and  was  connected  with  that  company  for  four  years — part  of  the  time  superintendent 
and  purchaser  of  wool.  After  leaving  that  company,  he  was  engaged  in  the  purchase  of  wool,  and  doing 
insurance  business,  until  September,  1878,  when  he  was  appointed  Deputy  United  States  Internal  Revenue 
Collector,  for  the  third  division  of  the  first  district,  embracing  the  counties  of  Waukesha  and  Walworth. 
Mr.  K.  has  been  marshal  of  the  village  two  years,  Village  Treasurer  two  years ;  and  for  the  last  two  years 
Clerk  of  the  Village  Board  ;  he  has  also  served  as  A^illage  Trustee.  Mr.  Kimball  was  maiTied  at  Bath, 
N.  H.,  July  3,  1855,  to  Miss  Ruth  Ann  Southard.  She  was  born  in  Bath.  They  have  one  son — -Frank 
S.,  born  May  2,  1856.     Mr.  K.  and  son  are  members  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.  Lodge,  of  this  city. 

JACOB  H.  KlfflBAIili  was  born  in  Bridgton,  Cumberland  Co.,  Me.,  on  the  3d  of  Aprib 
1800  ;  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner,  and  lived  in  his  native  State  until  after  his  marriage. 
On  the  14th  of  January,  1834,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Harriet  Gage,  of  his  native  town.  On  the  17th 
,of  June,  1837,  he  landed  with  his  family  in  Milwaukee,  and  for  forty-three  years  he  has  resided  in  Wis- 
consin. Sabina  Barney's  family  and  some  other  pioneer  veterans  came  on  the  same  boat.  After  a  two- 
years  sojourn  in  Sheboygan,  he  reached  Prairie ville  (Waukesha)  at  midnight,  the  24th  of  December, 
1839,  half  dead  with  cold,  and  wearing  the  frozen  clothing  which  was  wet  in  the  Menomonee  River.  ,  He 
immediately  bought  200  acres  of  land  adjoining  the  present  village  of  Waukesha,  and  including  the  land 
where  he  now  lives.  Mrs.  Kimball  died  in  1868  ;  they  had  two  children  who  died  in  itifancy.  When  he 
came  in  1837  there  was,  at  Prairieville,  a%rist-mill  and  a  saw-mill,  Buckner's  log  tavern,  and  two  frame 


820  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

houses  owned  by  John  Gale  and  Henry  Bowron.  He  built  the  third  frame  house  in  the  township.  He 
was  actively  instrumental  in  dividing  old  ^Milwaukee  Co.,  and  so  establishing  the  boundaries  of  this  county 
that  the  county  seat  might  and  should  be  at  Waukesha ;  this  he  did  mainly  under  the  leadership  of 
William  H.  Barstow.  He  was«  member  of  the  Territorial  Council  in  1845-46  ;  was  several  terms  Super- 
visor ;  was  afterward  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  ;  several  years  Register  of  the  Land  Office  at  Mil- 
waukee. He  sold  most  of  his  land  in  1847  ;  his  health  for  many  years  was  not  good  ;  he  claims  to  be  the 
second  old  settler  who  was  cured  of  the  kidney  disease  by  use  of  the  Bethesda  Spring  water.  Although 
past  fourscore,  he  assures  the  writer  that  his  general  health  was  never  better  than  for  the  past  fifteen  years ; 
his  eyesight  forbids  reading,  but  his  memory  is  unimpaired,  and  he  is  a  straight,  vigorous  man.  His  home 
is  with  Erastus  Scott,  nearly  a  mile  from  the  post  officej  on  land  which  he  bought  in  1839.  He  was  never 
intemperate ;  has  not  drank  any  intoxicating  liquor  for  the  last  ten  years,  and  he  never  tasted  tobacco  but 
once.  He  has  been  a  Freemason,  but  not  a  church-member.  Financially,  he  expects  to  "come  out  about 
even  with  this  world ;"  religiously,  he  trusts  it  will  be  "  all  right  in  the  next  world." 

NANCY  H.  KOIBAJLLi,  nee  Keene,  widow  of  E.  N.  Kimball;  she  was  born  in  Pompey, 
Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  28,  1822  ;  he  was  born  Oct.  1,  1817,  in  Bath,  G-rafton  Co.,  N.  H.;  they  were 
married  May  31,  1865,  in  Lafayette,  N.  Y.  He  had  previously  married  Miss  Fanny  Hibbard,  who  died 
Aug.  24,  1864,  leaving  three  children — Edward  K.,  who  is  married  and  living  in  Waukesha;  Greorge  I., 
who  is  married  and  living  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  and  Hobert  I.,  living  in  Colorado.  Mr.  Kimball  came 
West  in  1842  ;  he  was  several  years  a  farmer  ;  he  bought  90  acres  of  land  northwest  part  of  Waukesha, 
charmingly  located  on  a  blulF  overlooking  the  city.  He  was  for  tweij^ty-five  years  proprietor  of  the  "  For- 
est City  Flouring  Mills,"  at  Waukesha;  he  was  always  too  busy  to  accept  official. position  ;  was  an  active, 
reliable  Republican;  was  member  of  I.  0.  0.  F.;  the  family  are  Episcopalians.  He  died  the  13th  of 
September,  1879,  leaving  one  son  by  last  marriage,  Albert  K.,  born  July  13,1 866.  The  farm  is  well  known 
as  "  Oak  Hill,"  and  lies  partly  in  Waukesha  and  in  Pewaukee,  but  the  residence  is  only  a  quarter-mile 
from  the  court  house.  The  farm  has  substantial  improvements  and  a  rare  location.  The  home  is  shared 
by  Mrs.  Kimball  and  her  sister.  Miss  Mary  A.  Keene. 

RUSSEIili  X.  KIlflBAJLIi,  born  in  Bath,  N.  H.,  Oct.  1,  1817  ;  his  parents  were  of  that 
class  of  hard  working  people,  who  gained  a  livelihood  by  farming,  rearing  a  large  family  ;  he  received 
only  a  limited  education,  in  the  common  schools  of  the  county,  which  at  that  time  were  not  of  as  high 
order  as  at  the  present  day  ;  but  being  of  an  active  mind,  and  endowed  with  energy,  he  excelled  largely  his 
associates ;  as,  he  advanced  in  years,  his  genius  partook  of  a  mechanical  turn,  and  he  turned  his  attention 
to  the  business  of  mill  building,  and  operating  the  same;  after  following  this  business  for  a  few  years, 
and  hearing  of  the  glowing  prospects  offered  by  the  then  "  Par  West,"  in  the  year  1841,  he  started  for  Wis- 
consin, trfiveling  by  rail  to  Buffalo,  and  from  there  by  stage  and  boat,  reaching  Milwaukee  in  the  spring  of 
the  same  year,  being  four  weeks  in  making  the  journey  ;  having  little  or  no  capital  to  engage  in  business, 
he  hired  himself  to  Hon.  E.  D.  Holton,  for  whom  he  worked  faithttilly,  until  1843  and  then  commenced 
for  himself;  in  the  grocery  business,  on  West  Water  street,  near  Spring  street,  which  business  he  prosecuted 
with  success,  until  1847,  when  he  purchased  a  farm  at  the  west  extremity  of  Spring  street,  on  the  outskirts 
of  the  city,  on  which  there  was  a  water  power,  which  he  improved  by  erecting  a  saw-mill,  and  operating  the 
same  until  the  year  1854  ;  he  then  sold  the  saw-mill,  and  purchased  the  grist  and  saw-mill  at  Waukesha, 
and  engaged  in  the  business  of  flouring,  and  sawing  lumber,  until  1876,  when  he  died.  Mr.  Kimball  was 
an  indefatigable  worker,  and  handled  an  immense  amount  of  money,  during  his  lifetime.  In  1874,  he  listed 
property  to  the  value  of  $67,802.87,  above  all  liabilities.  It  consisted  of  the  mill  property  and  water- 
power,  a  farm  of  87  acres,  the  old  railroad  shops,  warehouse,  and  various  personal  property.  He  was  an 
enterprising  citizen,  and  an  obliging  neighbor. 

ROBERT  KIlViBIE,  superintendent  of  the  tailoring  department.  Industrial  School,  was  born 
in  Canton,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  10,  1823,  lived  in  that  county  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin;  he 
came  to  Waukesha  in  August,  1846,  engaged  in  tailoring  business,  which  he  continued  on  his  own  account, 
until  he  took  charge  of  the  tailoring  department  of  the  Industrial  school,  October,  1859  ;  he  has  continued  in 
charge  all  of  the  time  except  for  a  period  of  about  one  year,  when  he  was  absent  on  account  of  illneSs,  and 
on  a  visit  to  the  East. 

ISAAC  JLAIIV.  The  father  of  Isaac  Lain  was  living  in  Minisink,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  when  the 
son  was  born,  Dec.  18,  1820.  The  maiden  name  of  his  mother  was  Deborah  Alger.  Lsaac,  the  youngest 
of  a  family  of  nine  children,  aided  his  father  on  a  farm,  until  1833,  when  the  father  died  ;  he  continued  to 
work  at  farming  until  17  years  old,  usually  attending  a  district  school  during  the  winter  months  ;  at  that 
age  he  went  to  Chemung  Co.,  and  worked  five  years,  with  two  older  brothers,  at  the  carpenter's  trade;  in 


WAUKESHA.  821 

June,  1842,  he  settled  in  Waukesha,  and  there  continued  to  operate  as  a  house-builder  and  contractor  for 
about  ten  years;  in  1852,  he  engaged  in  the  real-estate  and  insurance  business,  adding  manufacturing  a  few 
years  later  ;  in  1877  he  became  a  stockholder  in  the  Waukesha  Manufacturing  Company,  and  is  Secretary 
of  the  same.  Mr.  Lain  was  a  member  of  the  General  .Assembly  in  1861,  at  the  opening  of  the  rebellion  ; 
during  the  rebellion  he  was  very  active  in  encouraging  enlistments,  and  in  various  ways  helping  on  the 
cause.  He  has  held  various  local  offices ;  has  been  President  of  the  village  several  times,  and  for  a  time 
was  one  of  the  managers  of  the  Industrial  School  at  Waukesha.  He  was  Chairman  of  the  County  Board 
of  Supervisors  from  1866  to  1870.  He  is  a  Royal  Arch  Mason,  and  is  a  member  and  Clerk  of  the  Baptist 
Church  of  Waukesha ;  is  a  warm  friend  of  temperance.  His  first  wife.  Miss  Sarah  C.  Van.  Vechten,  a 
native  of  Princetown,  N.  Y.,  died  in  1852,  after  being  married  a  year  and  a  half.  In  August,  1858,  he 
was  married  to  her  sister,  Rebecca  J.  Yau  Vechten,  also  a  native  of  Princetown ;  they  have  three  children, 
two  daughters  and  a  son,  Mary  C,  Wm.  H.  and  Keziah  Belle.  Mrs.  Lain's  father,  Hubertus  Van  Vechten 
(now  deceased),  settled  in  Waukesha  November,  1841. 

PETER  LiAU,  blacksmith  ;  bom  in  1834  in  Germany  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1854) 
learned  his  trade  in  the  old  country  ;  worked  two  years  in  Cedarburg  and  vicinity,  and  then  settled  at 
Brookfield,  this  county.  Was  married  in  1857  to  Miss  Brachen  Wagen,  formerly  of  Germany.  She  died 
in  1867,  leaving  two  children — Bernhardt  and  Alfred.  In  1863,  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Waukesha, 
where  he  has  since  resided.  He  carried  on  blacksmithing  in  his  own  shop,  on  Madison  street,  and  lives  in 
his  own  house  on  Anno  street.  He  was  married  in  the  fall  of  1867  to  Miss  Heidel,  of  Theinville.  They 
have  four  children — Clara,  Maggie,  ^i-rthur  and  Amanda.  He  is  an  industrious  and  successful  mechanic, 
a  reading  man,  and  a  Republican. 

REV.  ROBERT  LESIilE,  Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church,  Waukesha,  was  born  January 
7,  1838,  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  He  came  to  this  country  in  1851  ;  graduated  after  a  four  years'  college 
course,  from  the  University  of  Chicago,  in  Illinois,  in  1869,  and  from  the  Baptist  Union  Theological  Sem- 
inary, in  Chicago,  in  1870.  Soon  after,  he  settled  in  Anamosa,  Iowa,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  min- 
istry. He  married  in  Clinton,  Iowa,  in  1870.  He  was  Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Joliet,  111.,  three 
years,  and  in  Waverly,  Iowa,  five  years.     He  settled  in  his  present  pastorate,  Aug.  1,  1879. 

JOHN  F.  C  LiEGLER  was  born  in  Naples,  Italy,  Dec.  23,  1854 ;  came  to  America  in  Octo- 
ber, 1869,  located  in  Augusta,  Ga. ;  he  was  one  year  there,  and  from  1870  to  1877,  in  Memphis,  Tenn. ; 
he  then  came  to  Bangor,  La  Crosse  Co.,  Wis.,  where  his  father,  Henry  Legler,  located  in  1874. 
While  in  Memphis,  he  was  employed  as  book-keeper  for  a  hide  and  leather  firm.  In  March,  1878,  he 
went  from  Bangor,  Wis.,  to  New  Orleans,  La.,  and  remained  until  November,  1879,  as  book-keeper  in  a 
milling  establishment ;  March,  1880,  he  was  appointed  book-keeper  of  the  Industrial  School.  Mr.  Legler 
lived  in  Naples  and  vicinity,  until  he  was  7  years  of  age,  when  he  was  sent  to  college  at  Lake  Zurich, 
in  Switzerland  ;   remained  there  until  he  was  14  years  of  age,  and  then'  came  to  America. 

REV.  SAMUEL  liUGG,  the  present  Pastor  of  the  First  M.  E.  Church  of  Waukesha, 
was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin,  in  the  county  of  Cornwall,  England,  on  the  11th  day  of  February, 
1837  ;  he  attended  school  while  young,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  baptized 
in  that  church,  and  was  confirmed  by  Bishop  Philpots,  Lord  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Exeter ;  attended 
select  school  under  the  patronage  of  iSir  Richard  R.  Vyvyan,  Bart.;  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  car- 
penter and  joiner's  trade  for  five  years,  and  left  England  when  21  years  of  age  for  the  United  States  ; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1858;  declared  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  in  1860,  and  voted  for  Abraham 
Lincoln  ;  attended  school  at  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute  in  1861  and  1863;  went  south  in  1864,  in  the 
service  of  the  U.  S.  Christian  Commission  for  four  months  without  pay,  and  was  stationed  at  the  post  of 
Vicksburg,  Miss.,  during  that  time  ;  was  enrolled  in  the  1st  regiment  of  militia  for  the  State  of  Mississippi, 
under  command  of  Col.  Holbrook  for  the  defense  of  Vicksburg,  without  pay ;  lost  his  health  in  this 
service,  and  came  home  and  worked  at  his  trade  for  two  years  in  the  city  of  Racine,  Wis.;  joined  the  Wis- 
consin Conference  in  the  year  1866,  and  was  stationed  at  Utters  Corners  and  Richmond,  in  Walnut  Co.; 
in  1867,  at  Arfordville,  in  Rock  Co.;  in  1869,  at  Chnton,  Junction,  Rock  Co.;  1870,  at  Edgerton  in  Rock  Co., 
and  Albion  in  Dane  Co.;  1872,  at  Elkhorn,  Walworth  Co.;  1 873,  First  M .  E.  Church  in  the  city  of  JanesvilJe ; 
1875,  atthecity  of  Oconomowoc;  in  1876,  at  Bay  View,  Milwaukee  ;  in  1879,  appointed  to  Waukesha.  In 
the  year  1874  he  took  out  papers  of  full  citizenship,  when  Daniel  Mowe,  Esq.,  and  Hon.  Henry  Palmer,  M.  D., 
now  Surgeon  General  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  swore  that  they  had  known  him  to  be  a  man  of  good  moral 
character  for  upward  of  five  years.  He  is  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  and  hence  has  warm  friends  and  lively 
enemies ;  he  is  candid  and  fearless  in  utterance  ;  his  congregations  complain  of  his  loud  speaking  when  he 
gets  excited  on   his   subject  ;  he  is  earnest  in  his  delivery,  and  never  asks  any  one  how  they  liked  his 


822  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

sermons ;  this  spirit  of  independence  makes  him  unpopular  in  Waukesha  ;  perhaps  he  is  lied  about 
some,  but  is,  without  doubt,  the  most  unpopular  minister  in  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  he  expects  to 
move  away  in  October  next.  He  cares  less  for  himself  than  his  Master,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  be- 
lieves he  will  go  to  heaven  when  he  dies. 

THOMAS  McGEElV,  painter;  born  Aug.  12,  1842,  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  His  parents  came 
to  Waukesha,  in  1846,  and  this  village  has  been  his  home  to  the  present  date.  Enlisted  on  the  10th  of 
May,  1861,  in  Co.  F,  5th  W.  V.  I.  (the  1st  regiment  from  the  county),  and  he  served  until  after  the 
surrender  of  Lee,  in  1865  ;  was  a  prisoner  six  weeks  in  Kichmond,  Va. ;  was  fifteen  months  on  detached 
duty,  as  headquarters'  guard  ;  came  home  without  a  scratch  ;  was  married  in  1873,  to  Miss  Katie  Haley, 
who  died  in  1878,  leaving  one  child,  Thomas,  Jr. ;  owns  the  house  on  Eiver  street,  the  shop  is  on  Clinton 
street ;  has  been  painter  ever  since  the  war  ;  has  carried  on  the  business  for  five  years.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Eoyal  Arcanum. 

THOMAS  C.  MARTIX,  attorney  at  law,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha, 
Co.,  Wis.,  June  10,  1844  ;  son  of  Patrick  and  Bridget  Martin,  who  settled  in  Brookfield,  in  1842,  on 
Sec.  26, ;  his  father  died  in  1846  ;  his  mother  now  lives  in  Brown  Co.,  Wis.  Thomas  C.  was  reared  on  a 
farm ;  attended  Carroll  College  two  terms  ;  gTaduated  from  LariQ;o's  Commercial  College,  at  Milwaukee,  in 
1864  ;  he  taught  school  twelve  terms  in  Waukesha  Co.,  and  two  terms  in  Brown  Co.;  was  County  Clerk 
of  Waukesha  Co.,  six  years,  and  during  that  time  studied  law  ;  he  was  also  Town  Clerk  in  G-enesee  six 
years.  Mr.  Martin  was  married  in  the  town  of  Genesee,  Waukesha  Co.,  April  28,  1868,  to  Mary  E. 
Cassidy ;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of  Cranston,  R.  I.;  they  have  three  children — Mary  Frances,  Daniel 
Joseph  and  Thomas  James.  Members  of  St.  Joseph  Catholic  Church.  Mr.  Martin  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  1878. 

FRED  W.  MONTEITH  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  summer  of  1856,  and  located  at  Wau- 
kesha. His  father.  Rev.  William  J.  Monteith,  came  the  same  summer,  and  was  Vice  President  and  instructor 
in  Carroll  College,  and  continued  there  until  1859.  Fred  W.  was  Principal  of  the  preparatory  department 
in  1856  and  1857,  and  engaged  in  business  enterprises  of  various  kinds  until  1863,  when  he  settled  down 
to  the  practice  of  law.  In  1860-61,  was  General  Manager  of  the  Esterly  Reaper  Works,  at  Whitewater. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1863 ;  he  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Mr.  Monteith  was  born  in 
Broadalbin,  Fulton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  17,  1837  ;  he  was  married  in  Waukesha,  Oct.  18,  1865,  to  Ellen 
Dunbar  White ;  she  was  born  in  Windsor,  Vt.,  March  2,1839.  They  have  two  children — Willie  W., 
born  Aug.  13,  1868,  and  Maggie  Ellen,  born  March  6,  1870.  Mrs.  Monteith's  father,  William  White 
(son  of  Daniel  and  Martha  C.  White),  was  born  at  Mt.  Holly,  Vt.,  July  5,  1806  ;  he  was  married  at 
Windsor,  Vt,  in  December,  1835,  to  Jane  C.  Dunbar;  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1845  ;  to  Waukesha 
in  1849  ;  he  died  in  Waukesha  Jan.  9,  1879. 

DR.  V.  L.  MOORE  came  to  Watertown  in  the  fall  of  1849  ;  is  the  son  of  Alexander  R. 
Moore,  who  settled  there  in  the  fall  of  1849  ;  he  was  educated  in  the  Old  Homoeopathic  College  of  Phila- 
delphia now  the  Hahnemann  Medical  College.  Dr.  Moore  engaged  in  hospital  practice  a  little  over 
a  year  in  Philadelphia,  then  came  to  Sparta,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  nearly  a  year,  then  went  to  Water- 
town  ;  continued  in  practice  there  until  he  entered  the  United  States  service  in  1862.  He  was  in  service 
about>  three  years,  and  went  out  as  one  of  the  lay  surgeons.  June  J.6,  1865,  he  came  to  Waukesha  and 
has  been  engaged  in  practice  here  ever  since.  Dr.  Moore  was  married  at  Sparta,  Wis.,  to  Eliza  Jane 
Phillips,  daughter  of  Enos  M.  Phillips,  one  of  the  pioneers-  of  Wisconsin  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania. 
They  have  one  child — Alice  Mary.  * 

L.EVERETT  N.  MO  WRY,  proprietor  of  Mansion  House;  born  in  Connecticut  in  1854- 
His  father  was  a  cotton  merchant  for  many  years.  Subject  of  this  sketch  is  a  graduate  of  High  School  ^^ 
Hartford  Conn.;  was  there  three  years  with  the  old  firm  of  Griswold,  Whitman  &  Welch,  commissio'i 
dry-goods,  a  leading  and  well-known  firm ;  he  was  two  years  engaged  in  manufacturing  Spring  Balance  Scalesi 
under  firm  name  of  L.  M.  Mowry  &  Co.,  with  sales  room  located  at  No.  25  Murray  street.  New  York- 
He  was  married  in  Saybrook,  Conn.,  in  1877,  to  Miss  Agnes  A.  Redfield,  of  that  historic  town.  Came  ■ 
West  in  1878,  and  has  been  connected  with  the  Mansion  House  since  that  date,  the  last  year  as  sole  pro- 
prietor. This  house  is  centrally  located  and  convenient  to  the  springs ;  it  provides  accommodations  for 
one  hundred  guests ;  it  is  modern  in  all  its  appointments,  and  is  situated  on  corner  of  Grand  and  Wiscon- 
sin avenues. 

DENNIS  D.  MIJIiIjIGAIIII'  was  bom  in  St.  Catharines,  Canada,  Nov.  1,  1853  ;  came  to 
Waukesha  with  his  parents  March  17,  1856  ;  he  is  the  son  of  James  and  Ann  Mulligan  ;  his  father  died 
in  Waukesha,  aged  91  years ;  his  mother  is  still  a  resident  of  Waukesha.     Dennis  engaged  in  harness 


WAUKESHA.  823 

making  when  hie  was  about  13  years  of  age  ;  worked  at  tliat  trade  two  years  and  eight  months,  afterward 
engaged  in  railroading  for  four  years ;  four  years  ago,  he  commenced  work  for  Russell  Brothers,  boot  and  shoe 
manufacturers  ;  was  with  them  two  years ;  for  the  last  three  years  he  has  been  connected  with  the  Wiscon- 
sin Industrial  School  for  Boys,  as  Superintendent  of  the  siding,  crimping,  welting,  whipping  and  rubbing 
department  of  the  boot  and  shoe  manufactory  connected  with  that  institution.  Mr.  Mulligan  is  a  member 
of  St.  Joseph's  Benevolent  Society. 

JOHN^.  J.  NELSOBf,  retired  farmer;  P.  0.  Waukesha.;  born  in  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct- 
16,  1827  ;  learned  the  trade  of  machinist  and  saw-maker  in  New  York  City  ;  came  to  Waukesha  County 
in  1847,  and  settled  on  land  in  Pewaukee,  where  he  remained  thirty  years.  He  was  married  March  1, 
1852,  to  Miss  Calista  Porter,  who  was  born  in  Ohio.  Sept.  25,  1834,  and  came  to  Waukesha  County  with 
her  parents,  in  1838  ;  her  father,  Israel  W.  Porter,  was  the  first  settler  in  that  part  of  the  township  of 
Pewaukee,  and  on  his  land  was  started  the  second  saw-mill  in  the  county.'  Mr  Nelson  has  held  various 
local  offices  in  his  township,  including  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Supervisor.  They  had  seven  children  ; 
the  oldest,  Cordelia  P.,  is  dead  ;  Flora  E.  is  married  and  living  in  this  county  ;  Aurilla  J.,  mamed  and 
living  in  Milwaukee;  John  H.,  a  druggist  in  Black  River  Falls;  Mary  0.  and  Calista  M.,  at  home 
attending  school,  and  Greorge  W.,  at  home.  He  has  been  a  Republican  "  from  the  very  start."  For  ten 
years  he  was  dealer  in  agricultural  implements,  with  headquarters  in  Waukesha;  he  was  an  extensive 
apple  grower  and  fruit  raiser;  he  still  owns  a  farm  of  75  acres  in  Brookfield  Township,  but  in  1877,  he 
removed  to  Waukesha  village.  He  is  now  (1880)  preparing  a  home  on  Main  street,  opposite  the  Court 
House.     Though  retired  from  the  farm,  he  still  carries  on  business  as  dealer  in  agricultural  implements. 

ADDISON  C  NICKELLi  was  bom  in  town  of  Waukesha,  Jan.  11,  1851 ;  son  of  Addison 
Q.  Nickell,  who  came  to  Waukesha  in  fall  of  1836  ;  he  died  Feb.  15,  1877  ;  engaged  in  farming  during 
his  lifetime  ;  Supervisor  several  terms.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  has  been  engaged  in  the  jewelry  and 
watchmaking  business  for  thirteen  years ;  six  years  in  business  for  himself,  and  three  years  of  this  time 
with  his  old  employer,  William  Langer ;  for  the  last  three  years,  he  has  been  alone  in  the  business.  His 
mother,  Eliza  Cornwall  Nickell,  now  resides  in  the  village  of  Waukesha  ;  she  came  to  Waukesha  in  1837, 
and  came  most  of  the  way  from  the  East  on  horseback.  Mr.  Nickell  is  n  member  of  the  A.  P.  &  A.  M. 
Lodge  and  Chapter. 

CHAtWCY  C.  OLIN  was  born  in  Canton,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  12,  1817  ;  lived 
there  until  he  was  almost  19  years  of  age,  then  he  came,  with  his  brothers,  to  Prairieville,  and  engaged  in 
farming  the  first  year,  and  has  been  for  twenty-five  years  in  the  insurance,  real-estate  and  brokerage  busi- 
ness, and  is  proprietor  of  the  Mineral  Rock  Spring  (a  history  of  this  spring  appears  elsewhere  in  this  work). 
He  was  married  in  Waukesha,  March  9,  1843,  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Church ;  she  was  born  in  Pair  Haven, 
Rutland  Co.,  Vt.,  Aug.  28,  1824  ;  they  have  four  children— Frank  W.,  Charlotte  A.,  Adehne  B.  and  Stella 
M. ;  they  have  lost  two  children,  Mary  A.,  and  an  infant  son,  Chauncey  C.  Mr.  Olin  is  President  of  the 
Mineral  Rock  Spring  Co.,  Treasurer  of  the  Paragon  Manufacturing  Co.,  manufacturer  of  washing  machines, 
and  was  also  publisher  of  the  American  Freeman  three  years,  the  first  paper  published  in  Waukesha ;  he 
afterward  published  the  same  paper,  under  the  name  of  the  Free  Democrat,  at  Milwaukee. 

DR.  PHIJLIP  PEARDON,  dentist ;  son  of  Richard  and  Harriet  Peardon,  who  settled  in  the 
town  of  Eagle  about  thirty-four  years  ago.  Philip  was  born  in  the  town  of  Eagle,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis., 
Nov.  23,  1847,  reared  on  the  farm  until  he  was  16  years  of  age ;  has  been  engaged  in  dentistry  business 
for  the  last  nine  years ;  in  business  for  himself,  with  a  brother,  Richard,  at  Palmyra  Wis.,  until  May  1, 
1879,  when  he  located  at  Waukesha.  His  mother  died  when  he  was  about  10  years  of  age.  His  father 
still  resides  in  the  town  of  Eagle. 

URS.  ELIZABETH  A.  PERRY,  nee  Arnold,  was  born  in  1801,  in  Dorchester  Mass.  ; 
was  educated  mostly  in  the  public  schools  of  Massachusetts  ;  was  married  in  Roxbury,  Mass.,  in  1831,  to 
Martin  Perry,  of  Leominster,  Mass.  They  lived  in  Ludlow,  Vt.,  from  their  marriage  to  1854,  when  they 
came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  Waukesha.  He  died  in  1858,  leaving  four  children — 
Henry  K.,  Alice  P.,  George  R.,  and  Charles  W. ;  two  other  children  had  died  previously.  Mr.  Perry^ 
held  offices  of  trust  in  his  New  England  home ;  he  wac  a  substantial  and  reliable  citizen.  Her  daughter, 
Alice,  is  a  teacher ;  has  taught  both  in  public  schools  and  in  Carroll  College  ;  she  lives  with  her  mother, 
and  both  are  Congregationalists.  Henry  is  married,  and  lives  in  Mason  City,  Iowa ;  George  is  a  merchant 
m  New  York  City,  and  Charles  is  married,  and  lives  in  Pierport,  Mich.,  where  he  owns  much  woodland,  a 
saw-mill  and  a  grist-mill,  keeps  store,  and  is  Postmaster.  Mrs.  Perry  owns  a  rented  house  in  the  village, 
and  lives  in  her  new  and  pleasant  home  on  Carroll  street.  She  is  a  genial,  philanthropic  soul,  and  is  patiently 
working,  waiting,  and  occupying  till  Christ  shall  call  her  home. 


82-t  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

DR.  HUGrO  PHILIjBR,  physician  and  surgeon ;  was  born  in  Patschkau,  Province  of 
Silesia,  Kingdom  of  Prussia,  Jan.  4,  1838 ;  educated  at  the  Gymnasium,  located  at  Neisse,  Prussia,  and 
at  University  of  Breslau,  remaining  there  two  years,  and  then  two  years  at  the  University  of  Grreifs- 
walde,  graduated  on  his  birthday  from  that  institution  in  1861 ;  came  to  America  Aug.  25,  1861  ;  entered 
the  United  States  service  as  private,  Aug.  27,  1861 ;  after  serving  about  six  months  as  private,  he  passed 
examination,  and  was  commissioned  Assistant  Surgeon  of  45th  N,  Y.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  July  1, 
1865,  when  he  was  mustered  out.  November,  1865,  he  came  to  Waukesha  and  located,  where  he  has 
remained  since.  He  is  teacher  of  G-erman  and  French  in  Carroll  College,  and  has  been  most  of  the  time 
since  ;  his  residence  in  Waukesha  ;  he  is  United  States  Examining  Surgeon,  and  has  held  the  appointment 
since  1872.  Dr.  Miller  was  married  in  Waukesha,  June  3,  1868,  to  Miss  Helen  Lorleberg ;  she  was 
born  in  Saxony.  They  have  two  children — Francis,  born  July  4,  1859,  and  Otto  Fritz,  born  Feb.  27, 
1871.  The  doctor  is  connected  with  the  Royal  Arcanum  and  Knights  of  Honor;  medical  examiner  for 
both  ;  also  reporter  and  collector  for  both  societies.     His  wife  died  Feb.  20,  1877,  in  Waukesha. 

EDWARD  PORTER  came  to  Waukesha  in  December,  1850  ;  he  helped  build  the  railroad 
to  this  place ;  his  family  was  in  Milwaukee  until  the  spring  of  1851  ;  he  has  been  connected  with  the 
railroad  eighteen  years  ;  employed  by  the  company,  and  was  contractor  during  that  time  ;  he  was,  during 
this  time  nine  years  on  the  La  Crosse  road.  Mr.  Porter  has  been  engaged  in  farming  (and  railroading 
some)  since ;  he  has  also  dealt  in  grain,  more  or  less,  ever  since  he  came  here,  and  has  been  quite  exten- 
sively engaged  in  wool-buying  for  the  last  twelve  years ;  he  has  lived  in  present  location.  Sec.  2,  for  last 
twenty-eight  years.  Mr.  Porter  was  born  in  Cowden,  County  of  York,  England,  Sept.  9,  1818  ;  came  to 
America  in  1845,  lived  in  Canada  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin;  while  in  Canada,  he  practised  veterinary 
surgery.  Mr.  Porter  was  married  at  Toronto,  Canada,  Dec.  24,  1846,  to  Elizabeth  Hetherington ;  she 
was  born  in  Cumberlandshire,  England ;  they  have  two  children — Mary  Ellen,  now  Mrs.  E  Foster,  and 
Elizabeth  A.  Mr.  Porter  has  held  various  town  offices ;  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Super- 
visors, and  President  of  the  Agricultural  Society  for  many  years. 

JOHN  PORTER  was  born  near  Hull,  in  Yorkshire,  England,  July  23,  1832;  came  to 
America  in  1852;  located  in  town  of- Waukesha,  on  what  is  called  the  old  Burchard  Farm,  Section  2; 
remained  there  one  year,  and  in  1853  went  to  California;  he  remained  there  mining  until  1861,  when  he 
returned  to  Waukesha  and  engaged  in  farming;  purchased  the  farm  which  he  rented  when  he  first  came 
to  Wisconsin,  on  Sec.  2  ;  he  soon  after  sold  out,  and  moved  to  Sec.  36,  in  town  of  Pewaukee,  which 
has  been  his  home  ever  since.  He  was.  Under  Sheriff  for  two  years,  and  in  1878  he  was  elected  Sheriff. 
Mr.  Porter  was  married  in  Waukesha,  November  8,  1861,  to  Mary  Jane  Skelton;  she  was  born  in  Nor- 
thumberlandshire,  England.  They  have  seven  children — Edward  S.,  Frank  W.,  Harry  B.,  Mary  E., 
Florence  J.,  Robert  S.  and  John  A.  Mr.  Porter  has  held  all  the  offices  connected  with  the  Agricultural 
Society  (except  Secretary  and  Treasurer),  President,  Vice  President,  Marshal,  Superintendent,  member  of 
Executive  Committee,  etc. 

CAPT.  WILL.IAM  PORTER,  retired  lake  captain;  born  in  1817,  in  the  north  of  Ire- 
land. His  parents  went  to  New  Brunswick  in  1821,  and  remained  till  1835,  when  they  removed  to 
Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  came  to  Milwaukee  in  1837,  and  from  that  date  to  1876  he  was  a  seafaring  man, 
or,  rather,  was  connected  with  lake  navigation,  during  the  last  ten  years  of  which  he  was  in  the  tug  busi- 
ness. He  was  married,  in  1856,  'o  Miss  Susie  Steele,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  four  children — 
Lillie  F.,  Kate  L.,  William  H.  and  Edith  George;  all  at  home.  In  1876,  he  bought  his  spacious  resi- 
dence on  East  avenue,  village  of  Waukesha,  and  he  has  not  since  engaged  in  any  active  business,  but  he 
retains  his  vessel  stock  ;  be  is  well  known  as  a  veteran  pioneer  of  Milwaukee,  and  as  holding  financial 
interests  in  that  city.  His  early  life  was  passed  on  or  near  the  water,  and  his  tastes  are  strongly  to  mari- 
time pursuits  ;  his  earliest  investments  were  in  lake  vessels,  and  for  many  years  he  was  captain  of  a  vessel, 
of  which  be  was  owner,  in  whole  or  in  pari.  The  family  affiliate  with  the  Congregationalists.  He  is  not 
disturbed  by  poHtical  excitement,  but  in  State  and  national  elections  he  votes  Republican.  He  has  "  paddled 
his  canoe  "  through  many  a  storm  and  calm,  but  is  now  "  resting  on  his  oars  "  in  the  tunshine  of  family, 
friends  and  competency. 

GEORGE  C.  PRATT,  ex-State  Senator,  born  in  November,  1811,  in  Cheshire  Co.,  N.  H. 
His  father,  John,  was  a  prominent  farmer  and  cattle- dealer  in  New  Hampshire;  the  father  died  when 
George  was  10  years  of  age,  and  since  that  time  he  has  "  out  his  own  feed."  He  learned  the  trade  of 
saddler  and  harness  maker  in  Vermont,  before  attaining  his  majority ;  was  journeyman  two  years  in  Boston, 
and  then  carried  on  the  business  in  Woodstock,  Vt.,  till  1840  ;  the  summer  of  1838  he  spent  in  this 
county,  and  bought  land  ;  he  was  present  at  the  first  election  ever  held  in  the  present  limits  of  this  county, 


WAUKESHA.  825 

which  was  in  August,  1838  ;  several  towns  were  in  that  precinct,  and  a  full  vote  was  cast,  numbering  a 
total  of  twenty-seven.  He  returned  and  prepared  to  come  West ;  was  married  New  Year's  Day,  1839,  to 
Miss  Mary  A.  Smith,  only  daughter  of  H.  A.  Smith,  of  New  Haven,  Vt. ;  she  was  born  June  24,  1818. 
The  season  of  his  marriage,  he  was  appointed  Deputy  Sheriff,  and  was  thus  detained  three  years  in  Ver- 
mont; in  184S,  he  came  to  this  county  with  his  family;  he  bought  a  large  tract  of  land  in  the  south  part 
of  the  township,  and  farming  was  his  business  for  twenty-six  years ;  has  lived  twenty-five  years  in  his  pres- 
ent residence  on  Main  street;  has  held  various  village,  township  and  county  offices,  and  in  the  fall  of  1861, 
was  elected  to  the  State  Senate.  He  was  one  of  the  incorporators  and  Secretary  of  the  Waukesha  Man- 
ufacturing Co.;  was  three  years  in  charge  of  the  county  farm  ;  has  been,  the  last  two  years,  purchasing 
iigent  of  railroad  contractors  in  Iowa  and  Dakota ;  has  been  an  active  worker  in  the  County  Agricultural 
Society  ;  has  been  prominently  identified  with  the  Episcopal  Church  from  its  organization  in  this  city  ;  has 
been  Vestryman  since  1847,  and  Clerk  sirce  1858  ;  has  four  children — Mary  S.,  born  in  1839,  M.  Louisa, 
born  in  1845  ;  Susannah  S.,  born  in  1848,  and  G-eorgo  R.,  born,  in  1852  ;  all  have  been  married  ;  three 
live  in  Illinois,  and  one  is  at  home.  It  is  forty-two  years  since  Mr.  Prate  first  invested  in  Wauke.-ha  real 
estate ;  he  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  business  of  sheep-culture  in  Wisconsin.  Though  nearly  three- 
score and  ten,  he  is  straight-bodied  and  clear-headed,  and  still  engaged  in  the  daily  duties  of  active  busi- 
ness life. 

MRS.  NABTCY  N.  PRICE,  nee  Scripture,  widow  of  Humphrey  R.  Price.  She  is  a  native 
of  New  Hampshire.  Came  to  Wisconsin  at  the  age  of  17 ;  was  married  in  1843  to  Presley  N. 
Ray,  who  died  in  1853.  He  was  a  resident  of  this  county  from  1837  until  his  death.  She  has  lived  in 
the  village  of  Waukesha  since  1864.  She  was  married  October  20,  1864,  to  H.  R.  Price,  of  Waukesha. 
He  was  a  machinist,  and  worked  twenty-eight  years  for  Mr.  Blair.  He  died  March  31,  1875,  leaving  five 
children,  all  by  his  first  wife.  He  was  a  reliable  Republican.  He  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors. 
Mrs.  Price  owns  a  pleasant  residence  on  Madison  street,  in  West  Waukesha. 

COJL.  FRANK  HOWELLi  PUTNEY,  only  son  of  Capt.  Poskett  M.  and  Clarissa  Put- 
ney, of  Waukesha,  was  bom  at  the  Rockford  House,  Rockford,  111.,  Oct.  13,  1841  ;  his  father  was 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  Wisconsin  ;  a  man  of  decided  character  and  honorable  influence,  active  and  promi- 
nent in  affairs,  and  at  all  times  possessing  the  confidence  of  his  townsmen  ;  emigrated  from  Rushville,  N. 
Y.,  to  White  Pigeon,  Mich.,  in  1834,  where  he  was  commissioned  a  captain,  by  Gov.  Stephen  T.-  Mason, 
in  1836,  and  took  part  in  the  border  troubles  of  that  year;  then  moved  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  18S9, 
engaging  in  a  mercantile  business  there,  and  at  Rockford,  111.,  which  he  carried  on  until  1845,  when  he 
retired  to  his  farm  at  Prospecc  Hill,  Waukesha  Co.,  where,  in  the  mean  time,  having  been  appointed  Post- 
master in  1846,  he  remained  until  1850,  at  which  time  he  removed  to  Waukesha,  where  he  now  resides 
in  the  full  enjoyment  of  a  hale  and  prosperous  old  age.  His  mother  was  an  accomplished  woman  of  most 
estimable  character,  whose  teachings  and  example  early  imbued  her  son  with  that  love  of  right  for  right's 
sake,  which  has  characterized  his  whole  life.  He  was  educated  at  the  High  School,  Milwaukee,  and 
Carroll  College,  Waukesha,  afterward  reading  law  and  being  admitted  to  practice  at  the  bar  of  the  courts 
of  the  State.  In  the  war  for  the  Union  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  12th  regiment  of  W.  V.  I.,  Sept. 
2,  1861 ;  was  2d  Sergeant  from  Nov.  5,  1861,  to  July  1,  1862,  then  1st  Sergean'  to  Sept.  8,  1864  ;  re- 
enlisted  as  a  veteran,  January  5,  1864  ;  was  commissioned  Lieutenint,  Aug.  17,  1864  ;  was  Regimental 
Adjutant  from  Oct.  23,  1864,  to  April  12, 1865  ;  was  Assistant  Adjutant  General,  1st  Brigade,  3d  Division 
17th  Army  Corps,  to  May  22,  1865  ;  was  Inspector  General  of  sauje  brigade  to  July  18, 1865,  and  then  In- 
spector General  3d  Division,  17th  Army  Corps,  to  muster  out  Aug.  10,  1865.  During  service  he  took 
an  active  part  in  the  following  battles  of  his  command  :  Lamar,  Hernando.  Cold  Water,  Siege  of  Vicks- 
burg,  Jackson,  Bolton  Station,  Canton,  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Nickajack  Creek,  Chattahooohie  River, 
Atlanta,  Jonesboro,  Lovejoy's  Station,  Savannah,  Pocataligo  and  Orangeburg,  and  he  had  the  honor  of 
serving  in  all  the  memorable  campaigns  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  including  the  Meridian  expedi- 
tion, the  march  to  the  sea,  and  the  march  tiirough  the  Carolinas  and  Virginia  to  Washington.  He  has 
held  various  village,  town  and  county  offices ;  was  Private  Secretary  to  Gov.  Ludington,  in  1876  and  1877  ; 
also  Military  Secretary  and  Aide-de  Camp  to  the  Governor,  with  rank  of  Colonel,  during  the  same  years; 
was  Assistant  Secretary  of  State  in  1878  and  1879,  and  was  re-appointed  Assistant  Secretary  in  January, 
1880,  for  two  years,  which  office  he  now  holds.  His  ancestors,  on  both  sides,  were  lineal  descendants  of 
the  first  colonists  of  Massachusetts,  as  is  shown  by  the  following  extracts  from  town,  church  and  family 
records :  John  Putney,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  married  Nov.  18,  1662,  to  Judith,  daughter  of  Henry  Cooke,  of 
same  place.  Joseph,  of  Salem,  third  son  of  preceding,  born  Aug.  25, 1673 ;  married  May  18,  1697,  to  Sarah 
Mclntyre.      Elisha,  of  Salem,  eldest  son  of  preceding,  born  at  Reading,  Mass.,  Nov.  21,  1713  ;  married 


«26  BIOOEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

June  2,  1737,  to  Margaret  Hamblen.  Elisha,  Jr.,  of  Fenner.  N.  Y.,  eldest  son  of  preceding,  born  at 
Salem  (or  Reading),  May  23,  1738 ;  married  at  Charlton,  Mass.,  May  18,  1762,  to  Martha  Foskett,  of 
Charlton  ;  moved  from  Salem  to  Charlton  in  1752,  from  Charlton  to  Goshen,  Mass.,  in  1767,  and  from 
Goshen  to  Fenner,  N.  Y.,  about  1800.  Aaron,  of  Middlesex,  N.  Y.,  third  son  of  preceding,  born  at 
Goshen,  May  24,  1771.  and  died  at  Middlesex,  Sept.  28,  1845;  married  at  Goshen,  May  27,  1795,  to 
Deborah,  daughter  of  Joseph  Maynard,  of  Framinghaip.  Mass.;  born  at  Framingham,  Dec.  19,  1777,  and 
died  at  Middlesex,  July  7,  1819  ;  moved  from  Goshen  to  Fenner  about  1800,  and  from  Fenner  to  Midd'le- 
sex  about  1813.  Capt.  Foskett  Maynard,  of  Waukesha,  Wis.,  second  son  of  preceding,  born  at  Fenner, 
May  11,  1805;  married  at  Belvidere,  111..  Nov.  3,  1839,  to  Clarissa,  daughter  of  Simeon  Howell,  of 
Southampton,  L.  I.;  born  at  Franklin,  N.  Y.,  April  5,  1814,  and  died  at  Waukesha,  March  12,  1855. 
Simeon  Howell  was  descended,  in  direct  line,  from  Edward  Howell  of  Southampton,  who  was  made  a  free- 
man at  Boston,  March  14,  1639. 

CAPT.  FOSKETT  MAYNARD  PUTNEY  was  bom  in  the  part  of  the  town  of 
Smithfield  now  called  Fenner,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  11,  1805.  When  he  was  9  years  of  age 
his  parents,  Aaron  and  Deborah  (Maynard)  Putney,  moved  to  Middlesex,  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
lived  until  1834,  when  he  came  to  White  Pigeon,  Mich.  There  he  entered  actively  into  mercantile  and 
land  business,  and  also  took  honorable  part  in  the  ''  Patriot  War,"  and  the  border  contests,  under  a  cap- 
tain's commission,  conferred  by  his  Excellency  Gov.  Mason.  In  May,  1839,  Capt.  Putney  visited  Prairie- 
ville  on  a  tour  of  observation,  and  later,  the  same  year,  settled  in  Milwaukee,  remaining  there  until  the 
fall  of  1845,  when  he  retired  to  his  farm  at  Prospect  Hill,  New  Berlin  ;  was  engaged  in  the  shoe  and 
leather  business  at  Milwaukee,  and  at  Rockford,  111.,  from  1839  to  1845,  and  in  farming  and  stas^e  hotel- 
keeping  at  Prospect  Hill  from  the  latter  year  to  1848.  In  1850,  he  removed  to  Waukesha,  having  bought 
property  here  prior  to  that  time,  and  commenced  business  as  proprietor  of  the  Railroad  Hotel,  now  Amer- 
ican House.  In  the  spring  of  1852,  having  previously  sold  his  hotel  interest  to  Silas  Barb.er,  he  bought  a 
farm  situated  on  Sec.  31,  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  and  there  lived  until  1855.  He  then  became  gianager 
of  the  Exchange  Hotel,  and  continued  so  until  1863,  when  its  owner,  Peter  N.  Cushman,  died.  The 
following  year  he  purchased  this  hotel  property,  and  conducted  it  until  1868,  when  he  rented  it  to  Elijah 
Holbrook  for  a  term  of  years,  temporarily  resuming  its  management  in  1873,  and  again  from  1877  to 
May,  18.79,  when,  having  decided  to  retire  from  all  active  business,  he  leased  the  hotel  to  William  C.  Hol- 
brook. Capt.  Putney  was  mirried  at  Belvidere,  III.,  Nov,  3,  1839,  to  Clarissa  Howell,  who  was  born  at 
Franklin,  N.  Y.,  April  5,  1814,  and  died  at  Waukesha,  March  12,  1855.  He  has  only  one  child,  Col. 
Frank  Howell. 

PROF.  GEORGE  H.  REED,  in  charge  of  Carroll  CoUege  ;  born  in  Mineville,  Essex  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1853.  His  preparatory  education  was  at  Sherman  Acadmy,  New  York,  and  his  collegiate  at 
Amherst,  Mass.  After  leaving  college  in  1876,  he  engaged  in  teaching  in  New  York,  was  principal  of  high 
schools  ;  came  West  in  January,  1880,  to  take  charge  of  Carroll  College,  which  is  now  operated  as  an  academy. 
The  attendance  averages  fifty  per  term,  and  is  mainly  local ;  the  last  graduatina;  class  in  full  collegiate 
course,  was  in  I860.  Prof.  Reed  has  two  assistants,  and  the  institution  affords  facilities  for  college 
preparatory  course  and  for  three  regular  academic  courses.  The  college  is  charmingly  located,  and  merits 
surrounding  and  sustaining  patronage. 

JOHN  D.  ROBERTS  was  born  in  town  of  Remsen,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  January  10 ' 
1834.  Came  to  Wisconsin  May  15,  1844  with  his  parents,  David  W.  and  Miriam  Roberts;  remained  in 
Milwaukee  two  weeks,  then  came  to  what  is  now  the  town  of  Delafleld,  Waukesha  Co.,  and  located  on 
Sec.  27.  In  1853,  John  D.  Roberts  began  the  businefSs  of  farming  on  his  own  account,  and  has  con- 
tinued in  the  same  business  ever  since.  He  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  town  of  Delafield  in  1857 
and  1858;  Supervisor  in  1858;  in  1866,  he  was  again  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  two  years;  in 
April,  1867,  he  was  elected  Town  Clerk,  and  continued  in  that  office  until  April,  1879  ;  he  was  elected 
Coflnty  Clerk  in  November,  1878.  Mr.  Roberts  owns  a  farm  on  Sec.  22,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Dela- 
field Presbyterian  Church. 

THOMAS  RYAljIi,  merchant — groceries  and  crockery ;  was  born  in  the  township  of  Wau- 
kesha, November,  1851  ;  son  of  John  and  Emily  Crichell  Ryall.  He  began  clerking  in  a  grocery  store  at 
the  age  of  14.  He  was  married  in  1877,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Randle,  daughter  of  Thomas  A.  Randle, 
a  farmer  of  Genesee  Township.  Mr.  Ryall  has  carried  on  his  present  business  seven  years  in  this  village. 
His  store  is  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Clinton  streets,  and  his  residence  on  East  avenue ;  is  an  official  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Waukesha ;  is  not  active  in  politics ;  enjoys  a  continuous  first- 
class  patronage. 


WAUKESHA.  827 

CONRAD  SEHRT,  boot  and  shoe  maker ;  born  Feb.  6,  1839,  in  the  village  of  Hattroth, 
Hesse-Darmstadt;  in  1853,  his  parents,  Henry  and  Margaret  Sehrt,  came  with  their  children  to 
America,  locating  in  Milwaukee;  Conrad  learned  his  trade,  and  three  years  later  the  family  settled  in 
Waukesha,  where  the  old  couple  still  reside  ;  Conrad  Sehrt  worked  as  a  "jour  '  about  eight  years,  then,  in 
company  with  his  brother  Henry,  opened  a  shop  on  Clinton  street  (at  present  Syal's  grocery)  ;  four  years 
later,  they  removed  to  the  present  location,  Conrad  selling  out  to  Henry  at  the  end  of  a  year,  losing  two 
years  on  account  of  ill-health,  and  nearly  losing  his  life  as  well  ;  having  regained  his  health,  he  has 
worked  for  nearly  three  years  past  in  his  brother's  shop.  He  married  Louisa  Bsslinger,  of  Waukesha,  on 
the  ilth  of  February,  1861  ;  they  have  five  children — Nellie,  Lillie,  Cora,  WilKam  and  Minnie  ;  Mr. 
Sehrt  is  liberal  in  politics  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  and  a  leading  member 
of  Bismarck  Lodge,  No.  193, 1.  0.  0.  F.,  having  held  and  filled  with  credit  all  its  offices  ;  he  has  also  been 
Village  Trustee  and  Marshal. 

AUGUST  SCHIiBY,  general  merchandise  store  on  Madison  street;  was  born  1849  in 
Prussia  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1856 ;  lived  in  Milwaukee  till  1864.  He  enlisted  in  Co.  H,  45th 
W.  V.  I.,  in  1864,  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  July,  1865  ;  settled  in  Waukesha  in  1869  — clerked 
for  ten  years,  and  then  opened  his  present  store.  Was  married  in  December,  1877,  to  Miss  Lucetta 
Korn,  daughter  of  Jacob  Korn,  a  prominent  farmer  and  early  settler  of  New  Berlin  Township,  of  this 
county  ;  they  have  one  child — Katie,  born  in  January,  1879.  Their  residence  also  is  on  Madison  street ; 
has  a  good  patronage,  both  German  and  English. 

JAMES  WATSON  SHERMAN  was  born  in  Waukesha,  Jan.  26,  1849.  and  is  the  son  of 

Henry  W.  and  Martha  A.  Sherman ;  he  was  employed  most  of  his  time  as  a  clerk  until  1876  ;  he  then  com- 
menced business  for  himself,  and  has  since  has  been  dealing  in  boots  and  shoes,  hats,  caps  and  furnishing 
goods.  Mr.Sherman  is  a  memberof  the  First  Baptist  Church.  Hisgrandfather,  James  Y.Watson  (his  mother's 
father),  came  to  Prairieville,  now  Waukesha,  in  July,  1837,  and  made  his  claim  three  miles  we.st  of 
the  village ;  after  making  his  claim,  he  returned  to  Salem,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  in  November  of  the 
same  year  he  brought  his  family,  consisting  of  a  wife,  four  daughters  and  two  sons,  to  South  Prairieville, 
which  was  their  home  for  about  thirty  years  ;  then  came  to  the  village  of  Waukesha. 
Mr.  Watson  was  born  at  Brookfield,  Mass.,  July  9,  1782,  and  died  at  Waukesha,  June 
24,1871.  His  wife  was  Eunice  Stone;  she  was  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  Feb.  14,  1793;  she  died  at  Waukesha 
December  29,  1862.  Mr.  Watson  was  well  known  throughout  Waukesha  County,  having  held  various 
offices  which  brought  him  in  communication  with  the  people  in  general.  He  was  one  of  the  oldest  members 
of  the  Masonic  order  in  Wisconsin,  having  been  a  Mason  for  sixty-eight  years.  His  children  were  as 
follows  :  Asa  S.,  bora  July  29,  1812,  died  in  Waukesha  February  1,  1865;  Thankful  B.,  born  May  23, 
1815,  married  Benjamin  A.  Jenkins  of  La  Crnsse  (a  former  resident  of  Waukesha  County,  and  recently 
deceased),  she  died  at  La  Crosse  March  3,  1876,  and  her  remains  were  brought  to  Waukesha  for  interment ; 
Martha  A.,  now  Mrs.  Sherman  of  Waukesha,  was  born  Nov.  9,  1823;  Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  George  W. 
Babcock,  of  Pattersonville,  Iowa,  was  born  Oct.  28,  1828  :  James  Q.,  a  resident  of  Waukesha,  was  born 
April  8,  1826,  and  Sarah  M.,  now  Mrs.  A.  T.  Clinton,  of  La  Crosse,  was  born  Oct.  22,  1833.  Martha 
A.,  the  second  daughter  above  mentioned,  was  married  to  Henry  W.  Sherman  by  Rev.  Calvin  Warner  at 
South  Prairieville,  Oct.  24,  1843;  her  children  are:  Charles  H.,  born  April  20,  1847,  now  married  and  a 
resident  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  James  Watson,  born  Jan.  26,  1849,  merchant,  now  of  Waukesha;  Hattie 
E.,  born  March  20,  1856,  now  Mrs.  George  W.  Carleton  of  Waukesha,  and  Edmund  Kingsland.  born  Au- 
gust I860,  now  residing  in  Kansas  City. 

CONRAD  P.  SIIjVERNALiB,  retired  farmer;  born  in  the  township  of  Livingston, 
Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  8,  1810  ;  his  father,  Peter  C,  was  a  prosperous  farmer  in  that  county  ;  he  was 
married  Feb.  27,  1831,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Avery  ;  he  is  of  German  parentage.  He  spent  several  years 
farming  in  New  York  State,  raised  large  crops,  sold  for  good  prices,  and  made  money,  but  in  an  evil  hour 
he  took  a  partner  and  went  into  the  milling  business,  and  the  result  was  the  loss  of  all  his  property  ; 
then  he  came  west,  atd  landed  in  Milwaukee  on  the  15th  of  May,  1846  ;  he  bought  80  acres  of  land  in 
Mukwonago ;  brought  his  family  there;  carried  on  farming  three  years;  sold,  bought  again,  and  sold 
once  more  at  an  advance.  He  now  owns  40  acres  of  land  in  Pewaukee  Tp.,  and  also  a  pleasant  Village 
home  in  Waukesha.  Has  four  children — ^Lucinda,  who  married  T.  D.  Cook,  of  Milwaukee ;  Catherine, 
who  married  Richard  Smith,  of  Minnesota ;  Mary,  who  married  Solon  Dedrick,  of  Waukesha  ;  Harvey 
married  Miss  Rankin,  and  lives  on  a  farm  in  Pewaukee.  He  has  been  a  Methodist  nearly  half  a  century. 
On  the  27th  of  February,  1881,  will  be  held  the  "  golden  wedding  "  of  this  honored  couple. 


828  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

WHjIjIAM  H.  SliEEP,  Superintendent  of  Wisconsin  Industrial  School.  Born  near  Lan- 
ceston,  CornwiiU  County,  England,  July  18,  1848;  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  1857;  son  of 
John  and  Ann  Sleep,  who  settled  in  Waukesha  in  the  summer  of  1857.  When  he  was  a  little  over 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  he  became  connected  with  the  Industrial  School ;  January  17,  1870,  he  accepted 
the  pi.isition  of  outside  overseer ;  he  continued  in  that  position  for  a  year  or  two,  then  took  charge  of  the 
store;  was  appointed  Assistant  Superintendent  in  January  1878 ;  was  made  Superintendent  December 
15,  1879.  Mr.  Sleep  was  married  in  Waukesha  May  7.  1873,  to  Harriet  A.  Bennett;  she  was  born  in 
Rutland,  Rutland  Co.,  Vt.,  November  10,  1852;  they  have  one  daughter,  Alice  Mabel;  she  was  born 
May  2,  1876.  Mr.  Sleep  is  a  member  of  the  A.  F.  &  A.  M.  Lodge  and  Chapter  ;  also  of  the  Royal 
Arcanum. 

ISAAC  SMART,  veteran  pioneer  and  farmer.  Sec.  10.  Township  of  Waukesha  ;  was  born 
September  15,  1809,  in  Newburgh,  Yorkshire,  England.  Was  married  in  England,  in  1832,  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  Clegg,  of  his  native  place.  He  came  to  America  in  1834,  and  to  Waukesha  in  May,  1835, 
with  the  "old  man  Cutler."  In  1836,  they  took  up  Government  land,  including  the  farm  of  160  acres 
where  they  now  live.  His  brother,  Richard,  came  a  few  months  later,  and  took  up  a  farm  adjoining  his, 
upon  which  now  stands  the  Fountain  House.  Mr.  Smart  claims  to  be  the  earliest  settler  now  living  in  the 
township  of  Waukesha,  and  his  daughter  Jennie,  born  September  21,  1836,  was  the  first  girl  born  in  Wau- 
kesha Township.  He  thinks  Morris  Cutler  came  in  the  fall  after  his  arrival  in  May  ;  although  Mr.  Cutler 
is  generally  regarded  as  the  earliest  living  resident  of  the  county.  Their  old  home,  built  in  1840,  was  the 
first  frame  house  on  the  prairie.  They  have  buried  two  children,  four  are  living — Jennie,  born  in  1836  ; 
Benjamin,  born  in  1838  ;  Mary,  in  1840,  and  Maria  A.,  in  1856.  Two  children  are  married  and  live  in  this 
county,  and  the  youngest  daughter,  Maria,  is  at  home.  Mr.  Smart  owns  396  acres  of  land  in  the  town- 
ship of  Waukesha.  He  has  emphatically  "  grown  up  with  the  country  "  from  nothing  to  a  competency. 
He  is  a  good  citizen  and  an  honored  pioneer. 

DR.  JEHIEIi  SMITH  was  bom  in  town  of  Bath,  N.  H.,  Aug.  25,  1803  ;  he^  went  to 
Concord,  N.  H.,  spent  one  year  there,  then  he  went  to  Boston  ;  when  he  was  19  years  of  age,  commenced 
the  study  of  medicine  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  and  completed  it  in  Boston.  Dr.  Smith  was  educated  in  the 
Eclectic  Medical  School ;  he  studied  with  a  physician  at  Cambridge,  and  graduated  from  Eclectic  Medical 
College  of  Cincinnati,  and  has  practiced  for  about  fifty  years.  Dr.  Smith  is  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  new 
practice  of  eclectic  medicine.  He  has  ohe  daughter,  Mary,  now  a  resident  of  Murray,  Iowa.  The  present 
wife  of  Dr.  Smith  was  Julia  Louisa  Willard,  married  June  15,  1868;  she  came  to  Waukesha  as  a  first 
assistant  of  Carroll  College,  remained  there  two  years.  Mrs.  Smith  was  born  at  Williamsport,  Lycoming 
Co.,  Penn.,  May  27,  1827  ;  she  has  been  connected -with  educational  institutions  as  an  instructor,  for  many 
years,  from  1841  to  1863,  and  for  the  last  three  years  more  or  less,  lately  conducting  a  select  school  ;  came 
to  Waukesha  in  September,  1861.  Dr.  Smith  came  to  Waukesha  in  October,  18t7,  and  has  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  medicine  ever  since.  He  is  pr6prietor  of  one  of  the  leading  mineral  springs  of  this  place,  an 
account  of  which  will  be  found  elsewhere  in  this  work. 

HO»f.  JOHN  C.  SIVO  VER  was  bom  in  Chester,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  1,  1813 ;  remained 
there  three  years,  then  his  father,  Charles  P.  Snover,  removed  to  Bucks  County,  Penn ;  lived 
there  until  John  C.  was  17  years  of  age,  then  the  family  removed  to  Blairstown,  Warren  Co.,  N.  J., 
where  they  remained  until  the  spring  of  1834;  then  they  went  to  Michigan  for  three  years  and 
came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  September  12,  1837.  That  city  was  his  home  for  three  years  with  the 
exception  of  some  time  that  he  was  engaged  on  a  contract  with  the  construction  of  Illinois  canal.  He 
returned  to  Milwaukee  in  January,  1840.  In  the  same  winter  he  purchased  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Vernon, 
on  See.  12  (the  farm  now  owned  by  Finlay  McNaughten).  He  remained  here  one  year,  then  removed 
to  the  town  of  Eagle,  and  purchased  a  farm  of  200  acres  from  John  Evarts,  on  Sec.  27.  He  remained 
there  until  1859,  then  sold  out  and  went  to  the  village  of  Eagle  and  engaged  in  the  hotel  business 
which  he  continued  for  three  years.  In  1850,  he  was  elected  to  the  Assembly.  In  1844-45,  he  was 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  for  Milwaukee  County,  and  was  a  member  of  county  board  a  great 
many  years,  representing  Milwaukee  two  years,  and  for  a  long  tim«  member  of  the  board  since  the  organi- 
zation %f  Waukesha  County.  After  leaving  the  hotel  business  at  Eagle,  he  worked  at  carpenter  and  joiner's 
trade  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  State  part  of  the  time,  and  in  Iowa,  Michigan,  and  in  difi"erent  parts  of 
Wisconsin,  jobbing  work  principally.  In  1870,  he  was  managing  agent  of  Pritchard's  Brewery,  at  Port 
Atkinson,  Wis.  He  was  one  year  there  and  engaged  again  in  building  until  the  spring  of  1877,  when  he 
was  elected  County  Judge  of  Waukesha  County.  Mr.  Snover  was  married  in  the  town  of  Washington, 
Macomo  Co.,  Mich.,  Sept.  12,  183t),  to  Lucinda  Phelps,  a  native  of  the  town  of  Delaware,  Canada  West. 


^■l,-'"t 


WAUKESHA.  831 

They  have  had  six  children,  four  of  whom  are  living — Miranda,  now  Mrs.  J.  P.  Weston,  of  Delmar, 
Iowa;  Sarah  E.,  now  Mrs.  Samuel  Kinder,  of  Sabula,  Iowa;  Prank,  now  of  Sabula,  Iowa;  Charles 
Frederick,  now  in  Neshkoro,  Marquette  County,  Wis. 

HATHIAS  Ii.  SIVYDBR  was  born  in  Prussia  Sept.  15,  1842  ;  came  to  America  with  his 
parents,  Adam  and  Barbara  Snyder,  when  he  was  3  years  of  age ;  located  in  New  York  City  ;  re- 
mained there  ten  years,  then  came  to  the  town  of  Eagle,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  have  ever  since 
resided.  His  father  died  Feb.  14,  ISTf) ;  his  mother  is  still  a  resident  of  Eagle.  Mathias  was  employed 
in  farming  and  clerking  in  an  Eagle  mercantile  establishment  until  he  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Court  in 
the  fall  of  1877  ;  re-elected  in  1879.  He  enlisted  Aug.  5,  1862,  in  Co.  A,  24th  Wis.  V.  I.;  served 
until  June,  1865,  when  he,  with  his  regiment,  was  mustered  out.  He  participated"in  the  following  general 
engagements  ;  Stone  River,  Chickamauga,  Peach  Tree  Creek,  Dallas,  Gra.,  Resaca,  before  Atlanta,  Frank- 
lin and  Nashville.  He  was  married  at  Eagle,  Feb.  12,  1872,  to  Amelia  Gose ;  she  was  born  at  Eagle, 
was  the  daughter  of  Frederick  and  Elizabeth  Grose,  early  settlers  of  Eagle  ;  there  are  four  children — 
Frank  H.,  Mathias  J.,  Henry  M.  and  Mary  Amelia.  Mr.  Snyder  is  a  member  ef  the  St.  Joseph's  Catho- 
lic Church,  and   St.  Joseph's  Benevolent  Society. 

THOMAS  SPEXCE  came  to  Waukesha  in  November,  1848,  and  has  lived  here  ever  since  he  was 
engaged  in  teaching  school  for  two  winters,  and  kept  a  store  for  a  few  years ;  has  also  been  surveying  more 
or  less  since  he  came  to  Waukesha  ;  has  been  in  the  insurance  business  about  fifteen  years,  with  surveying 
in  connection  therewith.  Mr.  Spence  is  owner  of  the  Horeb  Mineral  and  Medicinal  Springs,which  were  dis- 
covered next  afDor  the  Bethesda  Springs  ;  is  also  owner  of  Lawndale  Addition  to  Waukesha.  The  Horeb 
Mineral  and  Medicinal  Spring  water  is  sent  to  New  Orleans,  Cincinnati,  Pittsburgh,  Memphis,  St.  Louis, 
Cleveland,  Buffalo,  Montreal,  Hamilton,  Toronto,  Quebec,  Belleville,  Detroit,  Mich.,  St.  Paul,  Burling- 
ton, Iowa,  and  many  other  points.  Mr.  Spence  was  born  Nov.  14,  1823,  near  Belfast,  Ireland,  of  Scotch 
parentage,  his  parents  being  from  Grlasgow  he  came  to  America  in  1846,  taught  school  in  the  city  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  two  years ;  was  County  Surveyor  of  Waukesha  County  one  term  ;  Town  Clerk  five  years  ; 
Assessor  two  years  ;  and  is  Surveyor  at  the  present  time.  Mr.  Spence  has  also  been  conveyancer  and  notary 
for  twenty-five  years ;  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  was  married  in  Ireland  in  1844,  to  Jane 
Leslie ;  she  was  born  near  Belfast,  Ireland;  they  have  five  children  ;  Edward  L.,  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
is  now  proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Nunoie  Democrat,  in  Indiana.  Thomas  H.  was  born  in  Waukesha,  now 
proprietor  of  a  wholesale  and  retail  drug  store  at  La  Crosse,  Wis.;  Richard  L.,  at  present  clerking  for 
Thomas  H.  at  La  Crosse ;  Janette  E.,  now  Mrs.  V.  H.  Bugbee,  of  this  place  ;  Emma  M.,  residing  with 
her  parents.  Mr.  Spence  had  only  $400  when  he  started  out  for  himself;  he  taught  school  and  boarded 
around,  and  has  since  then  accumulated  a  handsome  fortune  ;  he  has  built  thirteen  dwelling  houses,  one 
store,  and  a  large  two-story  brick  oflSce. 

JOHIV  SPERBEK,  proprietor  of  National  Hotel;  born  1832,  in  Germany  ;  came  to  Amer- 
ica,in  1847  and  settled  in  Waukesha  in  fall  of  same  year  ;  he  was  seven  years  in  the  brewing  business, 
with  Heisslentner,  who  died  during  the  rebellion.  He  was  married  in  1859,  to  Miss  Barbara  Conrad,  of 
Waukesha.  From  1856  to  1867,  he  kept  a  billiard  saloon,  then  after  three  years  of  mercantile  experi- 
<'nce.  he  purchased  the  lot  on  corner  of  Main  and  West  streets,  and  in  1870,  he  erected  the  fine  stone 
National  Hotel,  of  which  he  is  now  owner  and  manager  ;  this  is  a  neat  hotel,  with  eighteen  sleeping  rooms  ; 
house  has  good  patronage,  both  German  and  American.  He  has  two  children — Oscar  and  Emma.  He 
is  liberal  in  politics  and  religion,  but  usually  with  the  Democracy. 

GEORGE  SPERL.E,  merchant  tailor  ;  born  in  the  village  of  Floss,  Bavaria,  in  1833  ;  after 
his  schooling  he  learned  his  trade,  and  spent  some  time  traveling  in  Austria,  Prussia  and  Italy ;  came  to 
America  in  1860  ;  he  spent  a  year  in  Brooklyn,  and  then  came  to  Waukesha,  opening  a  shop  on  Main 
street ;  after  a  year,  he  removed  to  Atkins'  Block,  and  in  1870,  to  his  present  store,  where  he  does  a  gen- 
eral merchant  tailoring  business.  He  married,  in  1864,  Miss  Margeret  Dorhorst,  of  Pewaukee,  by  whom 
he  has  five  children  living — Kate,  George.  Addie,  Esther  and  Mabel;  Eddie  died  at  6  years,  and  Annie  at 
2  ;  all  were  born  in  Waukesha.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church  ;  politics, 
Kepublican. 

JOHN  STEPHENS  was  bom  in  Prussia,  February  25,  1827  ;  came  to  New  Berlin,  Wis.,  in 
summer  of  1843,  with  his  father,  Mathias  Stephens,  who  died  in  the  fall  of  1877.  Mr.  Stephens  was 
reared  on  a  farm  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  also  Town  Treasurer,  Assessor,  was  elected 
Register  of  Deeds  in  the  fall  of  1876,  re-elected  in  1878.  He  was  married  in  Watertown,  Wis., 
Dec,  31,   1848,  to  Mary  Mann  ;  she   was  born  in  Prussia ;  they  have  had  ten  children,  nine  now  living  ; 


832  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Henry    J.,  now  a  resident   of   Dickinson   Co.,  Kan.;   Celestia,  Charles  Albert,  Elizabeth,   William    H., 
Clara,  John  L.,  Henrietta,  Mathias ;  lost  one  daughter,  Mary.   Mr.  Stephens  is  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F. 

JOHN  P.  STORY,  deceased,  son  of  William  and  Eliza  Patton  Story,  was  born  in  Marblehead, 
Mass.,  on  the  28th  of  May,  1806.     Both  his  grandfather  and  his  father  were  many  years  in  fisheries  and 
foreign  commerce,  and  owned  large  maritime  interests.     His  father  was  a  merchant,  and  sea  captain  in 
the  East  India  merchant  service.     Judge  Joseph  Story,  Associate  Justice  of  Supreme   Court  ■  of  the 
United  States,  was  an  uncle  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch.     He,  at  the  sge  of  15,  ventured  his  fortunes  on 
the  deep,  and  was  rapidly  promoted,  and  at  the  age  of  21,  he  was  made    Captain  of  an  Bast  India 
merchantman.     He  followed  the  sea  for  17  years,  and  three  times  sailed  around  the  world.     Salem, 
Mass.,  to  which   his   parents   removed,    was   his   nominal   home.     His   kindly,   unselfish   nature  won 
him  the  love  of  his  subordinates  and  the   esteem   of  all ;  in    1838,  he  removed  West  and  spent  a 
winter  in  Milwaukee ;  in  the  spring  of  1839,  he  settled  in  Waukesha  County,  which  was  his  residence 
until  his  death.     He  was  married  November  19,  1840,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Quarles,  daughter  of  a  promi- 
nent citizen  of  Kenosha.     Her  sister  married  ex-Gov.  Barstow.     Her  brother,  Augustus  Quarles,  com- 
manded a  company  in  the  Mexican   war,  from   Kenosha,   Wis.,  and   was  killed  in  battle  at  Cherubusco. 
They  settled  ia  the  township  of  Brookfield  in  1840,  where  he  had  bought  640  acres,  and  on  which  he 
lived  till  1849,  when  he  removed  to  the  village  of  Waukesha,  and  did  not  thereafter  engage  in  active 
business.     He  died  March  30,  1875,  leaving  five  children  and  his  worthy  companion.     Their  oldest  son, 
Lieut.  John  P.,  graduated  from  West  Point,  and  is  now  in  the  United  States  signal  service  ;  William  is 
Ex-U.  S.  District  Judge,  and  now  lawyer  in  Colorado  ;  Frank  Q.  now  in  commercial  busines.s  in  San 
Francisco ;  Lizzie  is  the  wife  of  Lieut.  H.  A.  Reed,  a  graduate  of  West  Point,  and  now  stationed  there  as 
assistant  profe^^sor  of  drawing ;  Anna  remains  with  her  mother  in  their  pleasant  home  on  Main  street. 
Capt.  Story  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  courteous,   generous   and   unswerving  in  his  integrity. 
Being  of  a  reserved  nature  and  not  in  business,  he  preferred  the  society  of  his  family  and  a  few  chosen 
friends,  to  whom  he  was  greatly  endeared  by  his  qualities  of  head  and  heart.     He  acted  well  his  part  in 
all  the  varied  relation,  of  life,  and  left  to  family  and  the  world  the  heritage  of  a  spotless  name  and  an 
unsullied  life. 

RICHARD  STREET  (,Supt.  Waukesha  County  Mfg.  Co. )  was  bom  at  Bannockburn, 
Scotland,  Sept.  5,  1825;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  located  in  Grant  Co.,  near  Lancaster,  engaged 
in  farming  for  five  years;  learned  the  business  of  cloth  manufacture  at  Wilson  &  Bros',  celebrated  mills, 
Bannockburn,  commencing  at  the  age  of  11  years ;  continued  in  the  same  business  all  the  time, 
except  the  five  years  he  wag  farming;  in  1861,  he  returned  to  Utica,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  until 
spring  of  1868,  when  he  came  to  Racine  and  introduced  the  manufacture  of  the  "  Badger  State  Shawl," 
in  the  factory  of  Blake  &  Co.,  that  being  the  first  shawl  manufactured  at  that  place  ;  continued  with 
Blake  &  Co.,  until  1871,  when  he  came  to  Waukesha,  and  has  been  connected  with  the  Waukesha  County 
Manufacturing  Company  ever  since.  Mr.  Street  was  also  overseer  at  the  Globe  Mills,  at  Utica,  N.  Y. 
He  was  married  near  Bannockburn,  Scotland,  May  26,  1847,  to  Elizabeth  Robertson  ;  she  was  born 
about  6  miles  from  Bannockburn  ;  they  have  nine  children — William,  Robert  R.,  Helen  D.,  were  born 
in  Sterling,  Scotland;  John  A.,  Lucy  A.,  Belle  J.,  Richard  W.  were  born  in  Grant  County,  Wis.;  George 
W.,  Charles  A.,  were  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Street  is  a  member  of  the  Village  Board,  and  is  also  a 
member  of  the  Good  Templar  Lodge,  the  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  I.  0.  0.  F.  Lodges,  the  Royal  Arcanum  and 
of  the  Baptist  Church. 

DAlVIEIi  H.  SUMIVER  came  to  Wisconsin  in  August,  1868,  located  in  Waukesha  County 
at  Oconomowoc;  remained  there  two  years;  since  then  he  has  been  at  Waukesha;  he  was  born  at  Malone, 
Franklin  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  15,1837,  and  lived  there  six  years;  then  came  with  his  parents,  John  and 
Philena  Sumner,  who  located  in  Richland,  Kalmazoo  Go.,  Mich.,  and  was  educated  at  Prairie  Seminary  in 
Richland,  of  which  J.  H.  Burrows  was  then  Principal.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  June,  1868,  at 
Hart,  Oceana  Co.,  Mich.,  and  commenced  practice  at  Waukesha  in  January,  1870.  Being  in  feeble  health, 
he  was  unable  to  practice  when  he  first  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  most  of  the  time  he  was  at  Oconomowoc,  he 
was  one.  of  the  proprietors  of  the  La  Belle  Mirror,  in  that  place.  Mr.  Sherman  was  married  at  Beloit, 
Wis.,  July  2,  1877,  to  Mrs.  Terrie  M.  Nelson,  a  native  of  Genesee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Sherman, 
was  District  Attorney  from  1875  to  1877,  and  member  of  the  County  Board  three  years ;  and  is  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Baptist  Church  and  I.  0.  0.  F.  Lodge. 

REV.  FATHER  DOMINIC  F.  THIL,!.,  Pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  was  born 
in  Luxemburg,  Europe,  in  1844,  the  same  year  that  the  Catholic  Church  was  built  in  Waukesha.  He 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1847,  and  located  at  Belgium,  Ozaukee  Co.,  Wis.     Commenced  his  studies  in 


WAUKESHA.  833 

1858,  at  St.  Prances  of  Sales,  near  Milwaukee,  and  studied  under  the  Right  Rev.  M.-  Heiss,  now 
Coadjutor  Bishop  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Milwaukee.  Was  ordained  Priest  by  Archbishop  John  M. 
Henni,  on  the  29th  of  January,  1868.  He  was,  awhile,  assistant  Pastor  at  Madison,  and  was  then,  in  May, 
1868,  appointed  Pastor  of  St.  Mathews,  at  Neosha,  Dodge  Co.  He  was  their  first  resident  Pastor,  and 
remained  three  years  and  three  months,  and  during  the  time  he  built  a  parochial  school,  and  made  an 
addition  to  the  parsonage,  and  other  improvements,  at  a  total  cost  of  81,500.  He  also  had  charge  of  two 
missions,  St.  Mary's,  at  Woodland,  and  St.  John's,  in  township  of  Herman.  Finding  these  two  churches 
were  very  close  together,  St.  John's  was  abaifdoned,  and  a  church  built  at  Rubicon,  costing  $4,000,  which 
was  dedicated  on  the  Feast  of  St.  John,  27th  of  December,  1870.  At  Woodland,  he  laid  the  corner  stone, 
and  partly  erected  a  new  church,  which  was  completed  in  1871,  by  his  successor.  In  August,  1871,  he  was 
assigned  to  St.  Bran's,  in  Ottawa,  Dodge  Co.,  with  which,  also,  he  had  a  mission  at  Golden  Lake.  He 
collected  $3,000  for  erecting  a  new  church,  and  laid  the  foundation  thereof,  at  Grolden  Lake.  In  February, 
1873,  he  was  assigned  to  the  pastorate  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  at  Waukesha,  where  he  has  remained  till 
present  date,  1880.  His  people  are  five-sixths  English-speaking,  and  the  remainder  are  German.  All 
preaching  is  in  English,  except  one  sermon  per  montK,  which  is  in  German.  The  church  is  thoroughly 
furnished,  and  finely  adorned ;  the  grounds  are  spacious  and  beautifully  ornamented  with  shrubbery. 
The  bell,  costing  $300,  was  donated  by  Mrs.  Christina  Schwartz.  The  parochial  school  has  an  average 
attendance  of  one  hundred.  There  is  a  library  society,  and,  also,  a  benevolent  society,  both  of  which 
are  doing  good  work.  The  relations  of  Pastor  and  people  are  harmonious,  and  the  congregation  is  large 
and  prosperous. 

VERNOW  TICHEIVOR,  attorney  ;  came  to  Prairieville  last  of  August,  1839,  being  the  first 
lawyer  to  locate  here ;  remained  here  and  engaged  in  practice  ever  since,  except  for  a  year  or  two  when  he 
first  came,  when,  in  consequence  of  ill  health,  he  endeavored  to  recuperate  his  strength  ;  he  was  the  first 
lawyer  in  the  county,  and  first  Town  Clerk  when  this  town  was  organized  ;  held  that  position  for  a  number 
of  years.  Justice  of  the  Peace  many  years,  is  now,  and  has  been  for  nearly  twenty-five  years  Court  Com- 
missioner for  Waukesha  County ;  Member  of  Assembly  one  term  ;  Draft  Commissioner  in  1862,  under 
appointment  of  War  Department  of  United  States  Government.and  held  various  other  positions  several  years ; 
and  is  now  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Carroll  College,  and  three  times  President  of  Waukesha 
village,  and  has  held  the  offices  of  Clerk,  Treasurer,  Trustee,  member  of  the  School  Board  and  Clerk.  Mr. 
Tichenor  was  born  in  Amsterdam,  Montgomery  Co.  (now  Fulton  Co.),  N.  Y.,  Aug.  28,  1815  ;  he  grad- 
uated from  Union  College  at  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  in  1835  ;  after  leaving  college  he  studied  law  at  Amster- 
dam, admitted  to  the  bar  at  Albany,  October,  1838 ;  commenced  practice  in  Wisconsin'.  He  was  married  at 
New  Scotland,  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  19.,  1838,  to  Charlotte  Sears  ;  she  was  born  at  Balston  Spa 
Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y.  They  have  two  children,  Willis  V.  a  resident  of  Mason  City,  Iowa,  and  Mary  C. 
Willis  V.'  enlisted  in  Company  G,  28th  W.  V.  I.,  Aug.  21,  1862,  and  was  mustered  in  as  2d  Lieut,  in 
September,  1862,  promoted  to  captaincy  of  same  company,  March  30,  1864,  and  was  mustered  out  ; 
Aug.  23,  1865  ;  formally  disbanded  Sept.  23,  1865  ;  battles  and  principal  expeditions  he  participated  in 
were  Helena,  Yazoo  Pass  Bxpedition,White  River,  Mount  Elba,  Arkansas, siege  of  Mobile  and  its  capture. 

TYIiER  &  BUOBEE,  photographic  artists;  have  been  in  partnership  ten  years  in  this 
village;  the  senior  partner  began  photography  in  1865  in  Waukesha;  Tyler  was  born  in  Chenango  Co., 
N.  Y.;  Bugbee  was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Vt.:  Tyler  came  to  Waukesha  in  1863;  Bugbee  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1865,  and  Waukesha  in  1867.  Tyler  was  married  in  1873  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Bancroft, 
daughter  of  D.  L.  Bancroft  of  Waupun  and  have  one  child  named  Bernice ;  Bugbee  married  Jennie 
Spence  in  1873,  who  is  daughter  of  Thomas  Spence,  of  Waukesha;  they  have  two  children — Tyler 
resides  on  Main  St.,  and  Bugbee  on  Maple  avenue ;  their  studio  is  on  Main  St. ;  this  is  the  earliesr., 
largest  and  leading  establishment  of  the  kind  in  Waukesha,  and  among  the  first  started  in  the  county  ; 
they  have  a  liberal  local  and  extended  patronage. 

W.  UJLRICH,  physician  and  surgeon  ;  office  in  his  block,  on  corner  of  Madison  and  River  streets ; 
born  in  Stralsund,  Prussia,  in  1820  ;  studied  in  Greifswald  and  graduated  in  1845 ;  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1850  and  settled  in  Ozaukee  Co.  in  1851,  and  remained  till  1870  in  practice  of  his  profession  ; 
came  then  to  Waukesha,  where  he  has  practiced  medicine,  and  most  of  the  time  has  had  a  drug  store. 
Married  in  1846  to  Miss  Charlotte  Engel,  who  died  in  1857  ;  then  he  married  his  present  wife,  in 
1 858  ;  her  name  was  Frederika  Schlenvogt,  formerly  of  Germany ;  they  have  had  five  children — Louis, 
Hannah,  married  and  living  in  Ozaukee  Co. ;  Emma,  Ida  and  Louisa ;  the  three  youngest  live  with  their 
parents.  The  family  are  Lutherans.  Owns  a  business  block  and  a  residence  in  Waukesha,  also  a  farm  in 
New  Berlin ;    it  is  his  design  to  establish  on  the  farm  a  hospital  for  treatment  of  chronic  diseases ;  his 


834  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

farm  is  favorably  located  for  such  a  purpose ;  is  on  high  ground  with  beautiful  surroundings  ;  has  two 
springs,  one  of  which  is  a  choice  chalybeate ;  this  establishment,  when  fully  fitted  up,  is  expected  to  supply 
a  felt  want  in  this  section  of  the  country. 

RIOIIARD  WAIiKER,  retired  contractor  and  stone  mason  ;  born  1809  in  England  ;  mar- 
ried in  England  in  1829,  to  Miss  Mary  Morgan,  of  his  native  town.  He  learned  his  trade  in  the  old  coun- 
try ;  came  to  America  in  August,  1844,  and  Waukesha  has  been  his  home  continuously  for  thirty-six 
years.  They  buried  one  child  in  England  ;•  have  no  living  ofi'  spring.  He  was  of  the  firm  of  Cook  & 
Walker,  the  owners  of  both  the  Waukesha  and  Pewaukee  quarries.  He  rebuik  the  court  house,  which 
was  the  second  stone  building  in  Waukesha  ;  he  also,  about  two  years  afterward,  1850,  built  the  present 
stone  depot,  and  in  1852,  built  Carroll  College.  He  sold  his  interest  in  the  quarries,  and  retired  from  active 
business  in  1869.  He  has  a  pleasant  residence  on  William  street,  and  owns  other  real  estate  in  the 
village  and  State.  Is  a  Republicao,  but  has  always  declined  office.  Mrs.  Walker  is  a  Congregationalist. 
When  he  arrived  in  Waukesha,  he  had  suitable  clothing,  some  household  furniture,  and  three  English 
shillings  in  cash.  He  immediately  began  laying  stone  during  the  day  time,  and  worked  by  candle-light 
nights  at  brick-laying,  for  extra  wages  ;  would  sleep  about  four  hours  out  of  twenty-four.  He  soon  "  got 
a  start,"  and  made  some  judicious  investments.  From  his  quarries  came  the  many  miles  of  stone  side  walks 
which  are  not  the  delight  of  the  many  pilgrims  and  strangers  who  wend  their  weary  way  over  the  rough 
broken  surfaces.  Until  date  of  his  retirement,  he  was  always  a  hard  working  man,  but  now  his  worthy 
helpmate  and  himself  are  quietly  enjoying  the  fruits  of  their  labors.  Though  they  are  not  blessed  with 
the  affectionate  companionship  of  their  own  children,  yet  they  have  many  kind  friends  and  valued  relatives 
both  in  this  county  and  elsewhere. 

NATHAJflEli  WAIiTOBT,  farmer,  northwest  quarter  of  Sec.  10  ;  a  veteran  pioneer;  was 
born  in  Brookfield,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  15,  1805  ;  when  a  child,  his  parents  removed  to  Genesee 
Co.,  where  they  resided  till  their  death.  He  was  married  at  Knowlesville,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug. 
25,  1830,  to  Miss  Laura  W.  Jones,  and  then  settled  in  Genesee  Co.,  where  they  lived  till  spring  of 
1836  ;  Mrs.  Walton  was  born  Jan.  12,  1811,  in  Florida,  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.  '  Came  West  in  1836 
with  teams  from  York  State,  and  settled  that  fall  on  land  which  he  now  owns.  The  Wisconsin  Industral 
School  is  on  his  old  farm,  and  the  village  cemetery  is  on  the  other  corner.  Their  children,  grandchildren  and 
great  grandchildren  are  as  follows :  Children — Louisa  Walton  Todd,  Laura  Etta  Walton  Sherman,  Mary  Wal- 
tonAdams,  James  Walton,  Maria  M.  Walton,  Martha  C.  Walton,  Nate  E.  Walton  ;  grandchildren^Mary 
Todd  Hackley,  Hattie  B.  Todd,  Charlie  Todd,  Walton  S.  Shernian,  Wm.  H.  Sherman,  James  A. 
Sherman,  Martha  Adams  Marshall,  Libbie  Adams  De  Witt,  Zaida  Maud  Adams,  Walton  Payne, 
Laura  Payne,  Jessie  Walton,  Nettie  Walton  and  Laura  Walton;  great-grandchildren — Georgie  Todd 
Hackley,  Belle  Todd  Hackley,  Horace  Adams  Marshall,  Clyde  Adams  De  Witt,  Baby  Sherman.  The 
present  residence,  built  in  1844,  there  have  been  in  it  five  births,  six  marriages  and  no  deaths.  He  is 
I>eacon  of  the  Baptist  Church  and  all  his  children  were  baptized  and  received  into  the  church  at  Waukesha 
before  leaving  the  parental  homestead.  Some  of  the  pioneer  reminiscences  of  this  venerable  couple  are 
recorded  elsewhere  in  this  volumne.  On  the  25th  of  August,  1880,  will  occur  the  golden  wedding  of 
these  veteran  pilgrims  ;  they  are  in  good  health,  and  are  cheerfully  bearing  life's  burdens  ;  they  do  not 
want  for  this  world's  goods,  and  possess  the  love  of  hosts  of  friends,  some  of  whom  were  their  first  pioneer 
acquaintances. 

Bl/IAS  WAMBOliD,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Penn., 
May  21,  1821 ;  his  father  was  a  tanner,  and  Eiias  worked  four  years  in  the  tannery,  then  was  clerk  in 
store  several  years.  Was  married  in.l847  to  Miss  Matilda  Fertig,  who  died  in  1857,  leaving  two  sons  and 
one  daughter — David,  Emily  L.,  Theodore ;  all  are  now  living  in  Wisconsin.  He  came  wcst  in  April, 
1847,  and  locited  in  West  Granville,  Milwaukee  Co.,  where  he  remained  twenty-six  years  engaged  in 
general  merchandising.  Married  in  1861  to  Miss  Sarah  A.  Smith,  daughter  of  Andrew  S.  Smith,  one  of 
the  earliest  settlers  of  that  place ;  has  one  daughter,  Nettie.  He  came  to  Waukesha  in  the  spring  of 
1875,  and  has  continued  in  business  as  dealer  in  agricultural  implements.  He  was  Postmaster  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  for  twenty-five  years  was  Postmaster  at  West  Granville.  His  office  and  warehouse  are  on 
Main  street.  Speaks  both  German  and  English ;  has  a  good  patronage.  Has  been  a  loyal  Methodist 
"since  long  ago."  Owns  a  brick  residence  on  West  avenue,  near  Bethesda  Spring.  Boards  a  few 
summer  tourists   each  season. 

DR.  JAY  T.  WARDROBE  was  born  in  Sheffield,  Yorkshire,  England,  May  10,  1848  ; 
came  to  America  with  his  parents,  Charles  and  Anno  Ellis  Wai-drobe,  Miy,  1849  ;  settled  in  Waukesha 
the  same  year,  both  living  in    Waukesha;  their  stn,  Jiy  T  ,  received  his  early  eiucation  in  the   Union 


WAUKESHA.  835 

School  of  this  pkoe.  He  graduated  from  the  Philadelphia  Dental  College  with  the  class  of  1875-76; 
took  hospital  practice  in  medicine,  onneeted  with  the  Peansylvaoia  Medical  University.  Dr.  Wardrobe 
practiced  dentistry  here  for  a  few  years;  then  entered  the  Hahnemann  Medical  College,  of  Chicago,  and 
graduated  from  that  instimtion  in  the  class  of  1877-78  ;  afterward  engaged  in  the  practice  of  dentistry, 
but  not  of  medicine  to  any  extent.  He  is  also  a  partner  with  his  brother  in  the  drug  business  in  Wauke- 
sha, having  one  of  the  finest  drug  establishments  in  the  county. 

REV.  THOMAS  G.  WATSOIV,  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  born  in  Geneva, 
Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.,  August  11,  1836;  was  educated  in  his  native  town  at  "Hobart  College,"  and  grad- 
uated in  1857,  and  in  1861  graduated  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  from  the  'Theological  Seminary  of  the 
Reformed  Church  in  America."  Settled  at  Cato,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1861,  as  a  home  missionary  ; 
spent  eight  years  in  that  work,  having  charge  also  of  a  church  at  Fair  Haven  two  years,  and  of  the 
church  at  Victory  three  years.  He  was  married  Deo.  18,  1861,  to  Miss  Fannie  C.  Seelye,  of  Lan- 
singburg,-  N.  Y;  she  died  in  August,  1869,  leaving  one  daughter,  Fannie  S.  In  May,  1869,  he  took 
charge  of  the  Reformed  Church  at  New  Brighton,  Staten  Island.  His  health  failing,  became  West  in 
the  fall  of  1871 ,  and  intended  to  rest  a  season,  but  after  a  few  months  he  accepted  a  call  from  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  at  Waukesha,  which  he  still  serves.  Be  was  several  years  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Carroll  College,  and  was  some  time  Professor  of  Elocution  .in  addition  to  the  duties  of  an 
active  pastorate.  He  married  "his  present  wife  June  19,  1873;  her  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  White, 
daughter  of  William  White,  of  Waukesha,  and  was  the  widow  of  Walter  L.  Bean  ;  she  had  one  son,  Walter 
L.  Bean,  Jr.,  who  is  living  in  the  Township  of  Waukesha.  Mrs.  Watson  is  a  lady  of  artistic  talent  and 
general  culture;  they  have  one  son,  Thomas  S.  Watson.  For  the  last  five  years,  Rev.  Watson  has  been 
the  '•  Stated  Clerk  and  Treasurer  of  the  Presbytery,  of  Milwaukee."  His  duties  are  clerical,  correspond- 
ing, statistical  and  general,  as  the  permanent  officer  of  the  Presbytery.  His  residence  is  a  beautiful 
brick  on  MeCall  St.  The  church  is  a  neit  stone  edifice  on  cjrner  of  South  and  Center  Sts.  The  church 
membership  has  grown  from  ninety-five  to  one  hundred  and  forty  during  his  pastorate.  He  has  a  vital 
interest  in  all  which  afiects  the  well-being  of  society.  He  is  highly  esteemed  in  all  the  relations  of 
life,  and  is  particularly  beloved  by  his  people. 

STEPHEN  WEBER,  brewer;  born  May  11,  1822,  in  Bavaria;  he  learned  brewing  in 
Bavaria,  and  in  1848,  came  to  America  with  John  Beck,  a  brother-in-law ;  he  bought  the  present  brewery 
of  William  Kellogg;  Mr.  Weber  sold  out  to  Mr.  Beck  in  1862,  and  bought  his  present  brewery  of  Peter 
Pefi«r  and  Christopher  Nolh  ;  he  has  torn  away  the  small  stone  and  wooden  building  of  that  day,  and, 
after  making  a  larger  cellar,  he,  in  1873,  built  the  present  52x56  stone  building,  which,  with  the  large 
three-story  ice  house,  makes  the  largest  brewery  in  Waukesha  Co. ;  Mr.  Weber  manufactures  about  2,200 
barrels  of  beer  per  annum,  paying  revenue  on  1,700  barrels,  and  bottling  for  the  local  trade  about  500 
barrels  during  the  summer.  He  married  Rosina  Stroebel,  a  native  of  Germany,  who  died  in  18  9, 
leaving  four  children — John  (died  in  1877),  William  A.,  Barbara  A.  and  Louis;  the  youngest  was  born 
in  Waukesha,  and  the  others  in  Milwaukee;  Mr.  Weber  is  a  good  citizen,  and  a  live  business  man,  liberal 
in  politics,  and  an  unstinted  giver  to  the  local  churches. 

BiflCHOIjAS  WEITEN,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  willow  ware  ;  born  in  1841  in  Germany, 
worked  at  his  business  ever  since  he  was  10  years  of  age,  his  father  in  the  old  country  being  a  leading  manu- 
facturer of  willow  ware.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  December,  1865  ;  spent  a  year  in  Chicago, 
also  a  year  in  Milwaukee,  and  then  was  five  years  superintendent  of  a  department  in  Wisconsin  Industrial 
School,  devoted  to  manufacture  of  willow  ware.  Last  seven  years  has  carried  on  business  in  his  own  shop 
near  foot  of  Main  street.  Mairied  June  1  1869,  to  Miss  Margaret  Diener,  of  New  Berlin.  The  family 
are  Catholics.  Has  one  assistant,  Fred  A.  Scheeley,  who  took  his  first  lessons  in  the  business  at  the 
Industrial  Scho  )1.     The  largest  patronage  comes  from  visitors  who  live  in  the  South. 

JOHX  WHITIXG,  Proprietor  of  Aldine  Place;  born  in  GuiflFord,  Mass.,  in  1815  ;  his 
parents  settled  in  Western  New  York  about  1830.  He  was  married  in  1838  to  Miss  Caroline  M.  Wing,  of 
Vermont ;  they  have  one  daughter.  Prances  A.,  who  is  married  and  lives  in  Chicago.  They  came  West 
in  1840,  and  settled  in  Walwarth  Co.  where  they  remained  six  years,  and  then  lived  twenty-five  years  in 
Sheboygan  Co.  whence  he  came  to  Waukesha  in  1878,  and  purchased  an  attractive  site  on  Maple  avenue, 
and  erected  the  summer  resort  known  as  Aldine  Place,  This  is  located  on  the  east  side  of  Maple 
avenue,  which  is  the  finest  residence  street  in  this  beautiful  village;  it  is  conveniently  accessible  from  all 
the  springs,  is  new,  contains  fourteen  rooms  elegantly  furnished,  and  combines  many  of  the  advantages  of 
the  city,  with  all  the  attractions  of  the  country,  and  is  deservedly  popular.  Mr.  Whiting  has  been  a 
Republican  since  formation  of  the  party.     His  worthy  wife  and  himself  are  Congregationalists. 


836  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

EDWIN  WOOD,  retired  farmer  ;  born  in  1822  in  Genesee  County,  N.  Y. ;  came  west  in  1839, 
and  settled  in  township  of  Waterford,  Racine  Co.,  Wis.  He  lived  on  Caldwell's  Prairie,  on  the  old 
homestead,  until  1874,  when  he  sold  the  farm  and  moved  to  the  village  of  Waukesha.  He  was  married 
in  1844  to  Miss  Lorraine  S.  Winchell,  daughter  of  Harvey  H.  Winchell,  of  Rutland,  Vt.  He  spent  the 
year  1860  in  California,  engaged  in  conducting  a  nursery  ranche  at  San  Jose;  his  experience  was  satis- 
factory, but  the  profits  were  not  immense.  He  was  contented  to  carry  on  a  large  farm,  pay  war 
taxes  and  get  war  prices.  Had  two  children;  one  died  in  infancy,  and  one  died  at  age  of  19.  He 
is  a  temperance  Republican,  but  never  held  office  ;  votes  as  he  is  a  mind  to,  and  lets  others  do  the  same. 
He  was  Superintendent  of  Sunday  school  at  Caldwell's  Prairie  for  twenty  years  ;  is  now  Deacon  of  the 
Congregational  Church  at  Waukesha.  He  is  a  genial  gentleman,  and  enjoys  a  social  game  of  croquet.  He 
owns  a  pleasant  home  on  Maple  avenue.  His  house  is  one  of  the  favorite  resorts  of  summer  tourists,  who 
visit  the  "  Springs  "  from  all  sections  of  the  United  States. 

H.  JII.  YOUMAIVS  was  born  in  Mukwonago,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Jan.  6,  1851 ;  son  of  Dr. 
Henry  A.  and  Lucy  S.  Youmans  ;  both  are  now  living  on  Sec.  26,  Mukwonago ;  settled  in  Mukwonago 
in  1843 ;  Henry  M.  engaged  in  clerking  when  he  was  14  years  of  age,  continued  in  that  business  until 
1870  (except  a  few  months  spent  at  Commercial  College  in  Milwaukee).  In  1870,  he  came  to  Wauk,esha 
and  commenced  learning  the  printer's  trade  in  the  office  of  the  Freeman,  worked  at  the  case  for  three  years, 
then  purchased  an  interest  doing  more  or  less  of  the  mechanical  work  ;  for  tlfe  last  five  years  sole  proprietor. 
Town  Clerk  in  1876.  He  was  married  in  the  village  of  Mukwonago  Sept.  14,  1870,  to  Frankie  G.  Kel- 
logg, daughter  of  Erastus  H.  Kellogg,  an  early  settler  of  Vernon,  a  prominent  miller  of  Mukwonago  now; 
Mrs.  Youmans  died  Dec.  7,  1876,  at  Mukwonago,  leaving  two  children — Augustus  H.,  born  Sept.  8. 
1871,  and  Solomon  K.,  born  Fob.  8, 1873.  Mr.  Youmans  is  a  member  of  I.  0.  0.  F.,  K.  of  H..  Royal  Ar- 
canum. He  is  the  present  President  of  the  village  of  Waukesha,  elected  May  4,  1880,  over  P.  H.  Carney 
by  209  to  352.     This  was  the  largest  Republican  majority  (143)  ever  given  for  a  President  of  Waukesha 


TOWN    OF    WAUKESHA. 

HENRY  AIJSTERMANN,  farmer;  Sec.  32;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Lippe-Det- 
mold,  Germany,  Jan.  31,  1823.  His  father,  Conrad  A.,  was  a  soldier  of  Lippe-Detmold ;  the  son  was 
educated  in  the  seminary  there,  and  began  teaching  in  his  20th  year,  teaching  six  years.  Married,  1875, 
Amelia  Meyer;  she  was  born  in  Westphalia  Feb.  22,  1822.  They  came  to  America,  in  1848, locating  on 
their  present  farm.  This  he  bought  of  his  father-in-law,  Adolph  Meyer ;  about  twenty  acres  were  cleared, 
on  which  was  a  small  house  and  barn.  It  was  new  work  for  this  German  teacher  to  swing  the  ax ;  but 
that  he  did  it  and  did  it  well  is  proven  by  his  present  surroundings,  he  owning  300  acres,  with  good 
buildings.  In  1851,  he  removed  to  Waukesha,  and  during  the  next  two  years  kept  the  Exchange  Hotel. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  have  six  children — Alvin,  Laura,  Hulda,  Frank,  Amanda  and  Max ;  the  two  eldest  were 
born  in  Lippe-Detmold,  and  the  others  in  Waukesha  Co. ;  a  daughter,  Matilda,  is  deceased.  Mr.  Auster- 
mann  is  a  Democrat,  and  is  devoting  his  large  farm  to  grain  and  stock-growing. 

GEORGE  M.  BARNEY,  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  O.  Waukesha  ;  born  in  the  town  of  Adams,  Jef- 
ferson Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  22,  1825  ;  son  of  Sebina  and  Polly  (Manderville)  Barney.  In  1836,  his  father,  a 
Vermonter  by  birth,  made  an  extended  trip  through  the  West,  buying  land  in  Ohio  and  at  Mineral  Point, 
Wis.  During  the  spring  of  1837,  the  family  came  by  way  of  the  lakes  to  Milwaukee,  having  a  rough 
and  tempestuous  trip,  the  ice  breaking  the  paddles  from  the  wheels  of  the  steamer.  Landing  at  Milwaukee 
in  June,  they  reached  Prairieville  on  the  4th  of  July.  The  first  summer  was  spent  with  Mr.  Pettibone, 
on  what  was  afterward  called  the  Cushman  place.  Here,  George  took  his  first  lessons  at  driving,  break- 
ing team,  earning  $12  per  month.  Sebina  Barney  bought  a  claim  on  Sec.  14,  at  this  time,  and  through 
his  labor  and  care  it  was  made  one  of  the  best  farms  in  the  county,  and  many  a  dollar  was  earned  by  him 
at  the  forge,  as  he  was  the  pioneer  blacksmith  of  the  locality.  After  about  twenty  years,  he  sold  here 
and  located  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  George  Harding.  At  the  organization  of  the  Waukesha  County 
Bank,  Mr.  B.  was  made  Vice  President,  which  office  he  held  at  his  death,  on  May  29,  1880 — a  public- 
spirited,  honorable  and  truly  good  man  ;  our  feeble  pen  cannot  do  his  memory  justice.  His  home,  for  a 
number  of  years,  was  in  the  village,  where  a  street  now  bears  his  name.     His  son,  our  subject,  sold  the 


TOWN   OF   WAUKESHA.  837 

second  location  spoken  of  to  Mr.  Harding,  and  has  resided  on  his  present  farm  of  186i  acres  since  1868. 
Bulk  his  large  and  tasteful  farmhouse  of  Cream  City  brick  in  1878,  and  has  done  good  work  as  a  farmer 
during  his  forty-three  years'  residence  in  Waukesha.  He  married,  March  13,  1854,  Miss  Julia  Washburn, 
of  Industry,  Me.;  they  have  nine  children;  Sabina  D.,  De  Newton,  George  H.,  Carrie  B.,  Milton  W., 
Harlow  P.,  Nellie  M.,  Charles  A.  and  Lottie  E. ;  May,  born  May  1,  1867,  died  a  few  weeks  after.  The 
children  are  all  natives  of  this  county,  and  all  residents  of  it,  except  George  H.,  who  is  in  Dakota.  The 
Barney  family  are  Democrats,  and  refusers  of  all  office. 

A.  BLACKWEIili,  farmer.  Sec.  8 ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  in  the  town  of  Stillwater,  Sara- 
toga Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  18,  1807  ;  his  parents,  Joshua  and  Delia  (Bowles)  Blackwell,  were  Massachusetts 
people,  and  removed,  when  our  subject  was  a  mere  lad,  to  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  married  Miss  Anna, 
daughter  of  John  and  Anna  (Parnsworth)  Wagner ;  she  was  born  in  Preston,  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y,  in 
May,  1845,  when  they  settled  on  their  present  homestead  in  Waukesha  ;  Mr.  B.  had  bought  part  of  it  the 
preceding  fall,  and  had  a  small  house  built ;  the  farm  was  crossed  by  an  Indian  trail  and  was  a  favorite 
resort  for  the  redskins  in  trapping  muskrats  ;  he  was  also  on  the  route  of  the  teamsters  between  the  lead 
mines  and  Milwaukee,  and  the  rifle-like  crack  of  their  long  whips  often  warned  him  of  the  approach  of  a 
score  of  these  unwashed,  unkempt,  but  good-hearted  fellows  ;  "  to  fill  out  our  quota  of  neighbors,"  says  Mr. 
Blackwell,  "  we  had  the  Hoosier  bogs,  built  like  a  sunfish  or  pumpkin  see  i,  capable  of  jumping  a  six-rail 
fence,  or  jumping  through  the  cracks  between  the  barn  siding  ;  hail  stones  would  split  on  their  backs,  and 
nothing  but  a  stroke  of  lightning  would  kill  them  ;"  yet  they  were  good  old  times,  and  when  we  look  at 
Mr.  B.'s  160-acre  farm  with  its  substantial  buildings,  we  can  see  that  he  prospered.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Black- 
well  belong  to  the  Baptist  Church,  of  which  he  was  for  many  years  a  Deacon  ;  in  politics,  he  ia  a  Repub- 
lican, he  having  served  a  number  of  years  as  Supervisor  and  Assessor;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  have  three  children 
living, — Jennie  A.,  George  E.  and  Charles  A.;  the  eldest  was  born  in  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  the  sons 
on  the  Waukesha  homestead. 

ASA  A.  DAVIS,  See.  30;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  April  16,  1819,  in  Westminster,  Wind- 
ham Co.,  Vt. ;  his  father  was  Josiah  Davis,  and  his  mother  an  Averill ;  both  well-known  old  New  En- 
gland families.  In  1839,  Mr.  Davis,  then  20,  settled  in  Waukesha  Co.,  a  carpenter  and  joiner  by  trade; 
he  worked  in  early  times  in  repairing  the  Waukesha,  and  building  the  old  Deisner  Mills  In  1840,  he 
bought  a  part  of  his  present  farm  of  420  acres,  on  which  he  settled  ten  years  later,  building  part  of  his 
present  house.  This  excellent  stock-farm  was  formerly  prairie  and  light  openings,  with  a  tract  of  valuable 
marsh.  On  this  farm,  Mr.  Davis  has  300  fine-wool  sheep,  and  sixty  head  of  cattle ;  his  sheep  are  from 
the  flocks  of  Perkins  and  Paul.  He  married  Miss  Martha  Williams  (sister  of  J.  W.),  who  was  born  in 
Chester,  Vt. ;  they  have  a  daughter,  Martha,  now  Mrs.  Frank  Shultis.  Mr.  Davis  is  a  Republican,  and 
a  live  and  prosperous  farmer. 

Wllili  ABD  M.  FABR,  farmer.  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Scroon 
Lake,  Kssex  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  10,  1843;  he  is  a  son  of  George  W.  and  Esther  (Day)  Farr,  who  removed 
to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1856  ;  Willard  M.  was  educated  at  Shaw  Academy,  and  made  Cleveland  his  home 
until  July,  1861,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  G,  42d  0.  V.  I. ;  his  Colonel  was  James  A. 
Garfield — the  present  Republican  nominee  for  President,  whose  election  will  verify  Capt.  Farr's  pre- 
diction, made  while  in  the  service  ;  his  regiment  was  engaged  at  Mill  Creek,  Pond  Gap,  Cumberland  Gap, 
etc.,  and  took  part  in  Sherman's  first  abortive  attack  nn  Vicksburg,  helped  capture  Arkansas  Post, 
engaged  in  the  battles  preceding  the  investment  of  Vicksburg,  its  siege,  and  on  its  surrender,  our  subject 
was  commissioned  Lieutenant ;  after  Herron's  Red  River  raid,  Lieut.  Farr  was  transferred  to.  the  Virginia 
army,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1863,  was  commissioned  Captain  of  Co.  I,  U.  S.  Artillery;  he  also  served 
as  Brigade  Quartermaster  and  as  Ordnance  Officer  ;  after  a  most  honorable  military  career  of  over  four 
years,  having  engaged  in  fourteen  battles,  he  was  honorably  discharged  in  July,  1865  ;  soon  after,  hg 
located  on  and  for  three  years  owned  the  farm  of  Mr.  N.  Shultis,  Genesee.  He  married,  in  October,  1866, 
Miss  Susie  E.,  daughter  of  A.  C.  Nickell.  From  1868  to  1878,  the  Captain  was  in  the  lumber  business 
in  Michigan  ;  his  farm  of  115  acres  is  part  of  the  old  Nickell  estate,  and  on  this  he  has  built  a  new  and 
tasteful  residence  ;  the  Captain  and  wife  have  a  daughter,  Alice  N.,  born  in  1868,  in  Waukesha  Village ; 
he  is  an  ardent  Republican,  and  was  once  Postmaster  of  Onekama,  Michigan. 

SAMUEL  FOX,  farmer.  Sec.  27  ;  P.  O.  Waukesha ;  born  in  Wroxton,  Oxfordshire,  England, 
April  7,  1814 ;  he  is  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  (Hays)  Fox  ;  his  mother  died  when  he  was  a  child  ; 
he  was  a  farmer  in  England;  he  was  married  in  Wroxton  to  Miss  Jane,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary 
(Gardner)  Carpenter ;  they  had  four  children,  all  born  in  Wroxton — Mary  A.,  S.  Albert,  Sarah  and 
Cymbreanne.     The  family  came  to  America,  and  lo  the   Waukesha  homestead  in    1854;  the   95  acres 


838  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

were  then  almost  in  a  state  of  nature ;  living  in  a  log  house,  Mr.  Pox  did  good  work,  and  is  rewarded 
with  a  good  home.  Mrs.  Fox  died  in  December,  1878 ;  Mary  A.  (Mrs.  William  Stillwell)  died  in  July, 
1868,  leaving  five  children  ;  Sarah  (Mrs.  John  Sleep)  died  March  31,  1880,  leaving  eight  children; 
S.  Albert  married  Miss  Eliza,  daughter  of  Richard  Smart,  and  is  a  substantial  farmer  in  Pewaukee ; 
Cymbreanne  (Mrs.  William  Pratt)  is  a  resident  of  Detroit.  Mr.  Fox  is  carrying  on  the  homestead, 
assisted  by  his  grandchildren;  he  is  an  attendant  of  the  M.  E.  Church;  a  Republican,  and  has  held 
minor  offices. 

ISAAC  <jr AliE,  farmer  and  stock-breeder.  Sec.  18  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  born  in  the  town  of  Ben- 
ningfon,  Bennington  Co.,  Vt.,  June  2,  1832  ;  son  of  Isaac  and  Lydia  (Gardner)  Gale,  born  near  the  historic  old 
battle-ground  at  Bennington ;  he  was  educated  at  Bennington,  and  married  there,  March  1 , 1 854,  to  Miss  Julia, 
daughter  of  Elihu  and  Sarah  (Ploss)Dutcher;  she  was  also  of  Bennington.  In  thefallof  1855,Mr.  G.  and  wife, 
with  Mr.  Dutcher,  came  to  Waukesha,  Mr.  Dutcher  buying  the  Gale  homestead  of  Jabez  Burchard,  to  own  it 
but  a  few  hours,  however,  as  he  fell  a  victim  of  cholera  on  the  third  day  of  his  residence  in  Wisconsin.  Mr. 
Gale  bought  the  146-aere  farm  of  the  heirs,  has  brought  all  but  25  acres  under  cultivation,  and  erected  a 
tasteful  farm  house  for  his  home;  originally  a  timbered  farm,  his  care  and  management  have  brought  it 
to  a  state  of  improvement  excelled  by  but  few  farms  in  the  county.  A  Republican,  he  is  now  serving  his 
third  term  on  the  Town  Board  of  Waukesha  ;  is  also  President,  of  the  Waukesha  County  Agricultural 
Society.  Is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  has  for  ten  years  superintended  the  Union  Sabbath 
School,  at  South  Genesee.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gale  have  two  living  children — Alfred  J.,  and  Mary  P.,  who 
is  now  attending  school  at  Waukesha.  The  eldest,  Martha  D.,  was  educated  at  the  Whitewater  Normal 
School,  married  J.  K.  Randle,  and  died  in  July  1876,  aged  19.  In  regard  to  Mr.  Gale's  record  as  a  stock- 
breeder, we  are  authorized  to  state  that  about  fifteen  years  ago  he  bought  of  J.  C.  Clark,  New  Yorkj  ten 
pure-bred  Spanish  Merino  sheep,  and  has  since  dealt  with  other  noted  New  York  and  Vermont  breeders ; 
his  ram,  AUright,  a  pure  Atwood,  sheared  just  thirty  pounds  in  1880 ;  he  was  bred  by  De  Long,  of  Ver- 
mont, and  is  registered  as  De  Long's  100  ;  Mr.  G.  regards  him  as  the  best  animal  in  ihe  State  for  wool 
and  stock,  and  keeps  him  at  the  head  of  his  flock  of  190  as  good  sheep  as  need  be  seen;  his  dealings 
with  Western  sheep  men  extend  through  Texas,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Colorado,  Minnesota,  and  all  parts  of 
Wisconsin  ;  he  selling  in  1879,  thirty-five  rams  from  his  flock.  His  first  Jersey  cattle,  bought  in  1876,  of 
J.  M.  Cobb,  have  likewise  proven  a  successful  adventure,  he  now  owning  three  thoroughbred  and  four 
grades  ;  his  last  sale,  that  of  a  yearling  bull,  was  to  E.  Enos,  the  popular  Postmaster  of  Waukesha.  Mr. 
Gale  is  also  a  most  successful  breeder  of  Poland  China  hogs,  his  first  purchase,  eight  or  ten  years  ago, 
being  made  of  0.  P.  Clinton,  Pewaukee. 

OEORGE  A.  HIJVE,  farmer,  Sec.  4;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  July  22,  1811,  in  Canfield, 
Trumbull  Co.,  Ohio  ;  his  father,  born  in  Connecticut,  was  a  carpenter  and  joiner,  and  married  Preelove 
Bunnell,  also  of  Connecticut.  G.  A.  Hine  spent  his  early  life  in  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  and  at  21  bought  a 
small  furnace  and  plow  factory  at  Shalerville,  Ohio.  Dissatisfied  with  this,  he  left  for  Wisconsin,  and 
reached  Prairieville  in  June,  1837,  in  company  with  E.  D.  Clinton  ;  together  they  claimed  over  400 
acres  on  Sees.  4,  5,  6  and  7  ;  both  worked  at  blacksmithing  and  plow-making,  and  are  well-reiaembered 
pioneers.  In  1839  or  1840,  they  built  a  grist  and  saw-mill' on  Sec.  7,  selling  the  mill  and  about  300 
acres  of  land  two  years  later.  Mr.  Hine  then  settled  on  his  present  farm,  which,  containiui;  161  acres,  is 
now  among  the  best  in  the  town ;  it  was,  forty  years  ago,  openings  and  low  prairie  ;  Mr.  Hine  with  his 
own  hands  breaking  and  fencing  it,  building  two  good  houses,  and  several  substantial  barns  upon  it ;  a 
spring  of  running  water  supplies  the  stock  in  the  yard,  and  none  of  the  settlers  of  1837  have  a  better 
home.  Mrs.  Hine,  formerly  Maria  Clinton,  was  born  in  Vermont,  and  died  October  18, 1874,  leaving  two 
sons — Morton  0.,  who  married  Miss  H.  S.  Taylor,  and  lived  in  Waukesha,  and  Clifton  A.,  who  married 
Miss  Addie  Smith,  and  now  manages  the  homestead.  He  devotes  much  attention  to  the  culture  of  berries 
for  the  local  market;  fifty  bushels  of  the  different  kinds  raised  in  1880.  Father  and  sons  are  Republicans, 
the  father  having  been  Assessor,  etc. 

JOHN  HILLE,  farmer.  Sec.  31;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  Feb.  20,  1811,  in  Bremka,  near  Got- 
tingen,  Hanover ;  his  parents  both  died  when  he  was  a  lad  ;  he  was  educated  in  his  native  town,  and 
learned  cabinet:  making  in  Gottingen  ;  followed  this  until  1837,  when  he  emigrated  to  America,  locating 
in  New  York  City,  where  he  did  business  on  his  own  account  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848.  He 
married,  1842,  in  New  York,  Miss  Magdalena  Jaquiltard  ;  she  was  born  in  the  department  of  Strasbourg 
France,  and  reached  New  York  in  June,  1837  ;  this  was  the  only  family  of  that  name  in  France  during  ihe 
Huguenot  persecutions.  Mr.  Ilille  bought  146  acres  of  his  present  farm  of  215  ;  began  in  a  log  house, 
and  did  good  work  among  the  timber,  as  is  attested  to-day  by  the  cultivated  farm,  farm  buildings  and  the 


TOWN   OF    WAUKESHA.  839 

spacious  stooe  farmhouse,  built  two  stories  high,  and  built  to  stay.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hille  have  eight  chil- 
dren— Charles,  Elizabeth,  Edwin,  Anna,  Huldah,  William,  Lillie  and  Oscar  ;  all  except  the  eldest  were 
born  on  the  homestead  ;  Michael  Hille  died  in  childhood,  and  John  when  he  was  about  30.  Mr.  Hille  is 
Independent  in  politics. 

EDWARD  W.  KING,  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  in  Devonshire,  England,  Aug.  18, 
1811 ;  he  learned  the  trade  of  a  carpenter  and  joiner  iu  England,  and  in  1838,  emigrated  to  the  United 
States,  coming  at  once  to  Waukesha  Co. ;  he  spent  a  few  months, with  Mr.  A.  F.  Pratt,  and  then  bought 
a  claim — which  is  a  good  farm  and  home  to-day — then  a  part  of  the  timbered  openings  coverini;  the 
country  around  it;  for  three  years  his  home  was  with  his  brother,  James  King,  and,  during  the  summer 
of  1843,  he  built  part  of  his  present  house;  on  Christmas  Day,  1843,  he  married  Elizabeth  Hurst,  who 
died  three  years  later,  leaving  him  one  son — Richard.  In  July,  1847,  Mr.  King  married  Miss  Esther 
Horel;  she  was  born  May  12,  1822,  in  Somersetshire,  England;  her  parents,  with  seven  children,  came 
to  America  in  1837  ;  her  15th  birthday  being  spent  in  mid-ocean  ;  after  seven  years  spent  near  Auburn, 
N.  Y.,  the  family  settled  in  Erin,  Washington  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  have  five  children — John 
H.,  Edward,  George  W.,  William  Gr.  and  Martha  A.,  all  born  on  the  homestead.  Richard  King  served 
in  the  39th  W.  V.  I.,  in  war  times,  and  now  lives  in  California ;  their  son,  Samuel,  accidentally  shot  him- 
self, when  about  19  years  of  age,  and  they  also  lose  an  infant.  Mr.  King  is  in  unison  with  the  Church  of 
England,  and  his  wife  with  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  he  is  a  progressive  farmer,  and  has  erected  most  of  his 
buildings  himself;  has  144  acres  at  home,  and  81  in  Genesee.     Politics,  Republican. 

JAllES  KING,  farmer.  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  Sept.  1,  1816  or  1817,  in  Devon- 
shire, England  ;  he  is  a  son  of  James  and  Mary  A.  (Lowery)  King,  who  died  in  England ;  bent  upon 
improving  his  lot,  Mr.  King,  in  1844,  came  to  the  New  World;  he  reached  Milwaukee  via  the  Erie 
Canal  and  the  lakes ;  he  settled  in  Genesee,  and  worked  a  few  months  at  his  trade  (wagon  making)  ;  gave 
it  up,  and  for  a  number  of  years  worked  on  farms,  earning  enough  to  buy  his  present  farm  of  120  acres  ; 
it  was  timbered,  and  a  log  house  was  all  the  shelter  the  bachelor-settler  had  ;  the  first  manful  blows  struck 
there  with  his  ax  have  been  pluckily  followed  up,  and  a  good  farm  and  home  secured.  He  married, 
Jan.  2,  1858,  Miss  Catherine,  daughter  of  Paul  and  Vianna  (King)  Wheeler  ;  Mrs.  King  was  born  in 
Salem,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  her  people  came  to  Wauke.sha  in  the  fall  of  1844.  Mr.  Wheeler 
bought  a  farm,  and  spent  the  winter  with  Mr.  William  McWhorter;  to  use  her  words,  "  they  lived 
in  the  trackless  woods,  in  a  log  house;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  lived  a  year  with  Mrs.  Wheeler,  then  a 
widow;  she  died  in  1860.  Mr.  King's  record  here  is  one  of  which  no  man  who  begins  as  a  fjrm  laborer 
need  be  ashamed.  He  is  a  Democrat. 

CAPT.  GEORGE  L.AWRENCE,  one  of  the  historic  men  of  the  county,  was  born  Oct. 
31,  1812,  on  Martha's  Vineyard,  or  Dukes  Co.,  Mass  ;  his  father,  George  Lawrence,  a  native  of  Norway  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States,  when  he  was  19,  and,  with  Martha  s  Vineyard  for  his  home,  followed  the  sea 
over  fifty  years,  as  master  of  a  ship  for  thirty  years.  His  son,  our  subject,  began  as  a  lad  by  sailing  on 
the  small  coasters;  at  16  he  shipped  with  his  father  on  a  whaling  voyage,  harpooning  two  whales  before 
he  was  17;  on  this  voyage  he  visited  Japan,  the  Sandwich  Isles,  etc.,  and  was  promoted  to  boat  steerer  ; 
his  second  voyage  was  made  as  third  mate,  under  Capt.  Marchant ;  after  a  most  successful  cruise  of  forty- 
five  months,  during  which  time,  young  Lawrence  killed  half  the  whales  taken,  ho  returned  as  second  mute. 
Again  sailing  as  mate,  his  ship  was  cast  away  oif  Cape  St.  Lucas  ;  reshipping  at  Mazatlan,  Mexico,  he  went 
to  Valparaiso,  where  he  was  made  master  of  a  merchantman  (the  Crawford),  and  sailed  her  to  Swansea, 
Wales,  thence  to  New  York,  where  he  took  his  discharge.  His  early  dream  was  to  marry  a  farmer's 
daughter  ^nd  to  die  a  farmer,  and  just  prior  to  his  third  voyage,  August  16,  1835,  he  married  Miss  Mary 
Clarke,  who  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Washington  Co.,  R.  I.  Capt.  L.  has  made  in  all  six  voyages,  and 
passed  thirty  years  on  the  sea,  sailed  round  the  globe  in  command  of  the  Champion,  of  Edgartown,  has 
seen  all  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  cruised  in  the  Japanese  and  Chinese  seas,  and  visited  both  those  strange 
countries,  bringing  with  him  as  relics  a  houseful  of  quaint  cabinets,  fans,  workboxes,  shells,  &c.,  besides 
the  weapons  of  the  Islanders  In  the  fall  of  1846,  he  made  his  settlement  in  Milwaukee  ;  in  1847,  he  built 
the  schooner  Lawrence,  at  a  cost  of  $12,000;  the  following  year,  he  exchanged  one-third  of  her  for  his 
present  homestead,  and  sold  the  other  share  to  Daniel  Newhall.  Capt.  Lawrence  settled  here  in  Septem- 
ber, 1848,  began  to  work  as  farmer,  became  disgusted  with  the  raising  and  selling  of  the  splendid  wheat 
of  those  days  at  30  cents  per  bushel,  and  resolved  to  try  his  fortunes  again  at  sea.  In  May,  1851,  he 
started  on  a  four  years'  voyage,  which  was  his  last  and  most  successful,  netting  him  a  small  fortune,  which,  as 
he  says,  "  came  easy  and  went  easy,  as  is  the  way  with  ail  sailors."  Capt.  and  Mrs.  Lawrence  have  had 
six  children,  of  whom  George,  Jr.,  is  the  only  one  living.      He  was  born   Nov.  16,  1839,  in  Washington 


840  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Co.,  R.  I.,  married  March  5, 1 857,  Miss  Virginia  Hall,  a  native  of  Bast  Wareham,  Mass.  They  have  two 
sons — Greorge  Jr.  and  Harry  H.,  both  born  on  the  homestead.  A  picture,  priceless  in  the  possession  of 
the  Captain,  gives  an  excellent  likeness  of  the  four  G-eorges  in  a  group.  It  was  taken  before  the  death  of 
the  great-grandfather,  in  his  88th  year.  The  early  dream  of  the  Captain  is  in  a  fair  way  of  realization,  as 
he,  with  his  son,  owns  this  splendid  homestead  farm  of  330  acres,  upon  which  each  has  a  pleasant  and. 
even  elegant  home.  To  sustain  the  reputation  of  Rose  G-len  Factory,  a  herd  of  seventy  cows  is  kept 
These  gentlemen  for  many  years  were  among  the  most  noted  of  Wisconsin  sheep-breeders,  but,  since  the 
founding  of  the  butter  and  cheese  factory  in  1877,  have  given  their  entire  attention  to  it.  They  were 
awarded  a  pair  of  nickel-plated  scales  as  a  special  premium,  at  the  Industrial  Dairy  Fair,  held  in  New 
York  City,  1878;  these  scales,  worth  $100,  were  awarded  for  the  best  tub  of  butter.  The  factory  was  the 
first  established  in  the  county,  and  is  a  most  gratifying  success. 

GEORGJG  A.  L.OVE,  farmer,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  O.Waukesha ;  born  Sept.  20,  1828,  in  Oneida  Co.,  N. 
Y. ;  his  grandfather,  Robt.  Love,  was  the  father  of  eleven  children,  of  whom  Levi  Love  was  the  eldest  son-; 
he  and  a  younger  brother,  Robert,  made  their  first  visit  to  Prairieville  in  1836,  Robert  claiming  and 
settling  upon  the  present  Bethesda  farm,  which  he  sold  to  the  Tichenors.  Levi  returned  to  New  York 
State,  and  removed  his  faniily  to  Long  Point,  Can.,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  until  1843 ;  that  year  he 
settled  on  Sec.  19,  Pewaukee,  with  a  wife  (formerly  Emma  Waldo)  and  eightchildren  ;  a  residence  of  twelve 
years  here  gave  him  an  improved  farm,  thouijh  he  began  pioneer  fashion,  in  a  log  house  among  the  timber  ; 
he  next  settled  on  Sec.  I,  in  Genesee,  and,  after  seven  or  eight  years,  removed  to  Sec.  6,  in  Waukesha, 
where  he  died,  in  November,  1876,  at  theadvanced  age  of  85.  His  son,  our  subject,  settled  in  1858,  on  a 
farm  on  Sec.  36,  in  Delafield,  and,  in  1874,  on  his  present  farm  of  283  acres;  the  first  owner  was 
Norman  Clinton ;  C6l.  Marshall  and  James  Davis  were  also  previous  owners,  the  latter  calling  this  beautiful 
and  fruitful  farm  Pleasant  Valley.  In  1852,  Mr.  Love  married  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Eleanor  Breese ;  she  was  Welsh  by  birth,  her  parents  settling  on  Sec.  1,  in  Genesee,  in  1847 ;  his  younger 
brother,  Julius  C,  who  was  born  Jan  26,  1835,  in  Hartland,  Niagara  Co.,  N.  Y.,  married  a  sister,  Hannah 
Breese,  and  resides  on  an  adjoining  farm  of  373  acres,  the  two  considered  by  good  judges  to  be  the  best 
stock  farms  in  Waukesha  County.  This  fact,  however,  is  but  little  consolation  to  the  heart-sore  brothers, 
as  their  faithful  and  loving  helpmeets  are  hidden  from  their  sight  forever,  both  falling  victims  to  that 
dread  disease,  typhoid  fever,  in  the  fall  of  1879,  as  did  S.  Lorenzo  and  Harriet  E.,  children  of  G.  A. 
Love,  all  dying  within  a  few  weeks  of  each  other  at  his  house,  he  being  the  only  one  of  his  family  to 
escape  the  siukness.  He  has  now  eight  living  children  —Mary  E.  (Mrs.  H.  Putney),  Hannah  J.,  Chas. 
D.,  J.  R.,  Fannie  M.,  Sophia  L.,  A.  G.  and  Addison  N.  The  family  belong  to  the  Waukesha  Congrega- 
tionaj  Church.  Mr.  Love  is  a  Republican  ;  served  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Supervisor  in  Delafield, 
and  Supervisor  in  Waukesha. 

WIljliXA.M  liO  WRY,  farmer  and  carpenter,  Sec.  33 ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  in  County  Antrim, 
Ireland,  May  1,  1813  ;  is  of  Scotch  descent ;  learned  his  trade  in  boyhood  ;  his  father,  grandfather  and 
sons,  with  him,  represent  four  generations  of  carpenters.  He  married,  in  1838,  Miss  Molly  Smith,  of  his 
native  county ;  their  five  children  were  all  born  in  Ireland ;  of  these,  John,  Mathew  H.  and  Eliza  (now  Mrs. 
James  Knowles)  are  dead ;  William  is  with  his  father,  and  Anna  (now  Mrs.  Mathew  Young,)  resides  in 
Iowa.  The  family  came  to  America  in  1854  or  1855,  and  resided  four  years  in  West  Chester,  Penn.,  and 
four  in  Sandusky,  Ohio  ;  they  then  settled  in  Chicago,  where  Mr.  L.  earned  $3.50  per  day  at  his  trade ; 
for, a  long  time,  his  sons  William  and  John  earned  $3,  at  the  same  trade;  Mathew  being  employed  in 
a  stor^.  In  the  fall  of  1867,  when  Mr.  Lowry  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  160  acres,  only  a  part  was 
cleared,  on  which  was  a  log  house,  which  still  stands  beside  the  substantial  frame  one  built  in  its  stead. 
The  main  barn,  34x46x16,  with  the  horse-barn,  stables,  etc.,  were  all  erected  by  Mr.  L.,  who  has  done  good 
work  in  clearing  the  land  of  timber,  stumps  and  stones.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  are  members  of  the  R.  P. 
Church.     Mr.  L.  is  a  Trustee. 

FREDERICK  R.  LiYOlVS,  farmer.  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  was  bron  May  19,  1798, 
in  Colerain,  Franklin  Co.,  Mass. ;  his  father,  Jesse  Lyons,  was  born  in  Dedham,  Mass.,  was  a  cabinet 
maker,  and  married  Miss  Nabby  Ransom,  who  was  a  native  of  Colerain.  P.  R.  Lyons  lived 
on  his  father's  farm  until  he  was  22  or  23,  then  engaged  in  farming  in  Greenfield,  Mass.  He 
was  married,  March  15,  1821,  to  Miss  Martha  B.  Stebbins,  of  Greenfield.  In  1840,  Mr.  L. 
and  family  settled  on  40  acres  of  the  present  homestead;  he  had  $300  and  the  land  in  a  state 
of  nature.  None  of  Waukesha's  honored  pioneers  have  done  better  or  more  successful  work  than  this 
sturdy  son  of  New  England.  His  Srst  crops  of  winter  wheat  were  sown  on  a  neighbor's  farm,  he,  mean  while, 
chopping  out  a  farm  of  his  own  ;  many  a  moonlight  evening  has  he  spent  felling  the  giant  trees,  which 


TOWN  OF   WAUKESHA.  841 

were  cut  up  the  next  day.  Such  men  should  and  did  succeed,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  splendid  220-acre 
farm,  with  its  roomy  frame  house,  replacing  the  log  house  of  pioneer  times,  and  the  substantial  barns. 
Mrs.  Lyons  died  November  12,  1873,  leaving  seven  children.  Frederick  R.  (of  Riceville,  Ga.)  ;  Marthi 
A.  (Mrs.  Eli  Welch)  ;  Asenath  B.,  Lucius,  Seth,  Sophronia  J.  (now  Mrs.  John  Gaspar)  ;  and  Eli  W. 
The  homestead  is  now  divided  between  Lucius  and  Eli  W.,  the  latter  having  the  home  proper,  where  his 
aged  father  is  passing  the  last  days  of  a  well-spent  life.  The  Lyons  family  are  Democrats  ;  Mr.  Lyons, 
Sr.,  was  in  old  times  one  of  the  town  board  ;  he  is  in  unison  with  the  Baptist  faith. 

JOHN  McXAUGHTON,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Prospect  Hill;  born  in  the  town  of  Alabama, 
Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  December  29,  1829.  His  parents,  Duncan  and  Margaret  (Dewar)  McNaughton,  moved 
soon  after  to  Pendleton,  Niagara  Co.,  and  eight  years  later  to  the  town  of  York,  where  the  father  died. 
His  mother,  himself  and  grandmother  left  Caledonia,  Livingston  Co.,  for  Wisconsin,  in  the  fall  of  1842  ; 
spent  the  winter  with  Duncan  Cameron,  in  Vernon,  and  the  next  spring  bought,  with  their  little  means,  80 
acres  of  the  present  farm  ;  three  acres  were  then  broken,  and  on  this  they  raised  enough  to  supply  their 
frugal  wants.  They  lived  in  a  log  house  surrounded  with  a  dense  forest,  but  as  John  grew  up  a  sturdy, 
healthy  boy,  he  began  to  chop  and  clear;  kept  at  it,  and  to-day  his  200-acre  farm,  of  which  1.50  are 
cleared,  tell  of  good  work  well  done.  Mr.  McNaughton  also  owns  20  acres  on  Sec.  7,  Vernon  ;  has  built 
a  large  farmhouse,  with  good  barns,  etc.  His  pioneer  mother,  now  74,  is  still  with  him.  On  the  24th 
of  February,  1859,  he  married  Miss  Margaret  Miller,  a  native  of  Stewarton,  Ayrshire,  Scotland;  they  have 
six  children — Christie  E.,  Alexander,  Janet,  Susan,  Margaret  and  Ellen  ;  they  lost  three  children — 
Margaret,  John  and  Mary  May ;  all  the  children  were  born  on  the  homestead,  which  was  a  wilderness 
thirty-eight  years  ago.  Mr.  MoN.  and  family  belong  to  the  U.  P.  Church  of  Vernon.  Politics,  Republican  ; 
he  is  not  only  a  farmer  but  a  thrasher,  having  owned  an  interest  in  a  machine  for  a  number  of  years. 

GEORGrE  McVIOAR,  farmer,  Sec.  31;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  near  Inverary,  Argylshire, 
Scotland,  in  1794;  he  married  Miss  Christina  iVloVioar;  she  was  six  months  his  junior,  and  was  born  in 
Inverary;  they  came  to  America  in  1822,  and  lived  until  1843  near  St.  John,  N.  B.,  engaged  jn  farming, 
lumbering,  etc.;  in  1843  they  removed  to  Waukesha,  Mr.  McVicar  buying  the  claim  of  John  Wilson,  who 
had  built  a  shanty ;  several  of  the  family  were  stricken  with  ague,  which  compelled  them  to  pass  a  winter  of 
discomfort  in  the  shanty;  then  a  log  house  was  built,  and,  with  Indians  for  their  neighbors,  the  work  of 
reclaiming  the  land  was  begun,  and  that  it  was  well  done  we  may  now  see  by  the  well-improved  243-acre 
farm,  of  which  55  are  woodland,  and  by  the  substantial  farmhouse  built  in  1858,  the  roomy  barns,  etc.; 
there  were  six  children  born  in  New  Brunswick,  viz.:  Angus,  Catherine,  Janet,  Peter,  John  and  Margaret ; 
Angus  is  a  leading  farmer  of  Dane  Co.,  Wis.;  Catherine,  now  Mrs.  A.  Sutherland,  lives  in  Eau  Claire, 
Wis.;  Janet  died  as  the  wife  of  Thomas  McGill,  and  left  four  children — Peter,  a  Congregational  minister, 
is  now  President  of  Washburn  College,  Topeka.  Kan.;  Margaret  is  Mrs.  Andrew  Watson,  now  a  missionary 
in  Egypt;  John  McVicar  married  Miss  Jane  Horn,  of  Genesee ;  they  have  four  children — Mary,  Catherine, 
Agnes  and  Margaret.  The  homestead  of  243  acres  is  well  improved,  with  the  exception  of  55  acres  of 
woodland ;  the  log  house  of  early  times  was  replaced  about  1858  with  a  roomy  frame  one,  which  makes  a 
good  home  for  the  old  couple  in  their  declining  years,  and  for  the  youngest  son  and  his  family ;  all  needed 
barns,  etc.,  are  here,  to  shelter  the  flock  of  fine-wool  sheep  and  oth'3r  stock.  The  entire  family  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Congregational  Church ;  politics  Republican. 

JAMES  MABTN,  farmer,  Sec.  33;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  in  Craig,  County  of  Antrim,  Ireland, 
Feb.  4,  1813,  son  of  Mathew  and  Elizabeth  (Anderson)  Mann;  Mr.  Mann  spent  his  early  life  on  a  farm 
in  Ireland;  married  Margeret  Lynn,  who  died  in  1853,  leaving  five  children — Eliza  J.,  Mary,  Mathew, 
Joseph  and  James.  In  1854,  he  married  Jane  Lockhart,  by  whom  he  has  three  children — Margaret, 
Samuel  L.  and  William  J.,  all  born  in  Ireland ;  Thomas,  born  in  America,  is  dead.  The  family  came  to 
America  in  1863,  spent  a  year  in  Ohio,  and  in  1864  settled  on  the  farm  of  126  acres,  which  has  been 
very  much  improved  by  them  since  this  time ;  over  40  acres  have  been  cleared,  a  barn  built,  house  enlarged, 
etc.;  there  are  80  acres  under  plow,  46  of  wood  and  pasture  and  10  of  marsh,  the  latter  in  Vernon.  Mr. 
M.  and  wife  are  members  of  the  K.  P.  Church,  Mr.  M.  having  been  Elder  of  the  Vernon  Church  for 
several  years;  his  five  elder  children  are  in  Kansas,  where  he  also  has  several  grandchildren;  the  three 
younger  are  on  the  farm ;  S.  L.  and  W.  J.  are  twins.     The  mother  of  Mr.  Mann  died  here,  aged  86. 

DANIEJL  NEWHAIjIj,  one  of  Wisconsin's  best-known  business  men,  is  a  native  of  the 
manufacturing  village  of  Conway,  Franklin  Co.,  Mass. ;  this  was  his  home  from  his  birth.  May  24,  1821, 
until  he  was  17  ;  at  this  time,  he  settled  near  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  where  he  worked  two  seasons  on  a  farm, 
and  taught  school  for  awhile;  1838  found  him  in  business  for  himself,  in  Lockport,  where  he  remained 
until  1844,  when  he  settled  in  the  bustling  and  '-smart"  frontier  town  of  Milwaukee,  then  containing 


842  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

perhaps  7,000  people;  beginning  with  a  capital  of  $30,  he  opened  a  grocery  and  provision  business  on  East 
Water  street,  and,  with  the  energy  and  business  ability  always  necessary  factors,  built  up  the  largest  busi- 
ness of  the  kind  in  the  place ;  his  trade  with  the  German  emigrants  was  very  large,  it  being  no  unusual 
thing  for  him  to  take  in  a  peck  of  Prussian  thalers  and  French  coins  per  day,  or  to  agree  to  furnish  more 
goods  during  a  day's  business  than  were  in  the  store  in  the  morning.  During  1844,  he  made  his  first 
visit  to  Prairieville  (Waukesha)  ;  teams  then  forded  the  river,  and  people  crossed  on  large  stones  arranged 
for  the  purpose.  In  1850,  Mr.  Newhali  retired  from  the  provision  business,  bought  the  Phillips  ware- 
house, and  began  dealing  in  wheat ;  the  rapid  growth  of  his  business  necessitated  the  building  of  the 
well-known  Badger  warehouse  in  1854;  it  was  then  the  largest  in  the  Northwest;  the  same  year,  he 
built  the  D.  0.  Dickinson,  Milwaukee  IBelle,  Gr.  D.  Norris,  L,  J.  Farwell  and  the  M.  S.  Scott;  these, 
with  the  Lawrence,  Speed  and  Robert  Burns,  gave  him  the  largest  line  of  sailing  vessels  on  the  lakes, 
known  as  the  Badger  line ;  his  ambition  at  this  time  was  to  start  a  vessel-load  of  wheat  for  Buffalo  every 
day;  1855-56  witnessed  the  building  by  him  of  the  Newhali  House,  costing,  with  its  site,  $252,000  ;  it 
was  then  the  largest  hotel  between  Albany  and  the  Pacific,  and  was  for  years  the  architectural  pride  of 
the  city,  where  its  only  rival  to-day  is  the  Plankington.  Up  to  1867,  Mr.  Newhali  was  the  leading  grain- 
shipper  of  the  entire  Northwest,  his  operations  in  wheat  in  Milwaukee  and  Chicago,  and  in  gold  and 
stocks  in  New  York,  involving  the  use  of  millions  of  dollars.  "  Show  me  a  man  who  has  made  no  mis- 
takes, and  I'll  show  you  one  who  has  never  done  anything."  Mr.  Newhall's  mistakes.cost  him  his  fortune, 
but  not  his  honor.  He  married,  in  1843,  in  her  native  town  (Orwell,  Vt.),  Miss  Melissa  M.  Tenny,  who 
died  in  1855,  leaving  six  children — Minerva  M.,  Daniel  E.,  Harriet  E.,  Ella  M.,  Flora  R.  and  Arthur  T. ; 
the  eldest,  born  in  Orwell,  Vt.,  is  now  Mrs.  Dr.  A.  M.  Helmer;  the  Doctor  served  as  a  volunteer  in  the 
218th  N.  Y.  V.  I.  (his  native  State);  the  five  younger  children  are  natives  of  Milwaukee;  D.  E.  is  in 
Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  Harriet  E.  (now  Mrs.  Charles  L.  Pierce)  is  in  Milwaukee,  as  is  Arthur  T. ;  Ella  (now 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Whaling)  resides  in  Chicago,  and  Flora  (now  Mrs.  W.  B.  Douglas)  in  Lockport,  N.  Y. 
Since  1874,  Mr.  Newhali  has  resided  upon  the  old  Hanford  place;  this  and  Woodside  make  a  most  pleas- 
ant resting-place  for  him,  he  having  wholly  retired  from  active  business ;  his  sales  of  milk  from  the  most 
popular  Woodside  Dairy  are  1,200  quarts  per  day  during  the  fashionable  season  in  Waukesha.  Such  is 
an  imperfect  sketch  of  the  life  of  this  man,  who  has  held  a  central  place  in  the  world's  great  life  battle 
for  over  forty  years.     His  present  wife  was  Miss  Roxena  B.  Tenny,  a  sister  of  the  deceased  wife 

WM.  A.  IVICKEL/Ii,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  eldest  son  of  A.  C.  and  Eliza  (Corn- 
wall) Nickell,  both  of  whom  were  born  and  educated  in  Monroe  Co.,  W.  Va.  In  June,  1835,  A.  C. 
Nickell  and  Dr.  Madison  W.  Cornwall  made  their  first  visit  to  Prairie  Village,  the  two  claiming  the  entire 
Sec.  9,  and  200  acres  adjoining.  They  spent  the  first  summer  in  their  wagon;  then  built  a  small  log 
shanty  near  the  present  Industrial  School,  Mr.  Nickell  building  a  shanty  nearly  opposite  the  Sanborn 
residence  soon  after.  His  final  settlement  was  made  in  a  log  house  built  near  the  present  residence  of 
Capt.  W.  M.  Farr.  Returning  in  the  fall  of  1837,  he  married,  the  young  couple  making  their  wedding 
trip  to  Wisconsin  in  an  old  boat-like  Pennsylvania  wagon;  it  being,  on  the  whol'e,  with  visiting  done  on 
the  way,  a  most  pleasant  trip,  occupying  seven  or  eight  weeks,  at  the  end  of  which  they  began  life  as  genuine 
pioneers  in  the  log  house.  Here  six  of  the  children  were  born — Mary  J.,  (Mrs.  W.  L.  Rankin),  Chas.  C. 
(deceased),  Wm.  A.,  Susan  E.  (Mrs.  W.  M.  Parr),  Carrie  M.  and  James  M.;  the  youngest,  A.  C,  was 
born  in  the  stone  house  built  by  his  honored  father  in  or  about  1850.  At  the  death  of  A.  C.  Nickell, 
Feb.  16,  1877,  it  was  felt  on  all  sides  that  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  county  was  gone,  nut  only 
among  the  first  to  locate  here,  but  first  in  all  energetic,  progressive  and  kindly  deeds.  His  widow, a  fresh, 
vigorous,  matronly  looking  pioneer  woman,  now  enjoys  the  comforts  of  an  elegant  home  in  the  village. 
Wm.  A.  Nickell  attended  one  of  the  very  first  private  schools,  taught  by  Mrs.  G-oodwell,  afterward  taking 
a  course  under  Dr.  Savage,  at  Carroll  College.  He  has  been  a  life-long  farmer,  now  owning  the  home- 
stead of  240  acres,  living  in  the  stone  house  built  thirty-five  years  ago,  and  still  a  most  pleasant  home;  he 
married,  in  December,  1876,  Miss  Susie  E.,  daughter  of  L.  F.  and  Mary  (Willey)  Baker;  she  was  born  in 
Delaware  Co.,  Ohio,  and  spent  her  younger  life  in  South  Bend,  Ind. ;  their  little  daughter,  Marie  B.,  was 
born  on  the  home  farm.  Mr.  N.,  like  his  pionper  sire,  is  a  Republican  and  a  member,  with  his  family,  of 
the  Waukesha  Presbyterian  Church;  he  has  been  ofiScially  identified  with  the  County  Agricultural  Society 
since  its  organi2ation,and  was  its  President  in  1875  and  1876;  he  has  also  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Supervisors. 

M.  li.  SAXBORX,  farmer.  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  in  New  Chester  (now  Bristol), 
Grafton  Co.,  N.  H.,  on  New  Year's  Day,  1803 ;  his  mother,  formerly  Sally  Worthen,  had  two  children 
by  Mr.  Sanborn — Martin  L.  and   Laura  W.  ;    Mr.  S.  died  when  M.  L.  was  4  years  old,  the  widow  marry- 


TOWX  OF  WAUKESHA.  843 

ing  Moses  Merrill,  by  whom  she  had  five  children — Sherburn  S.  (now  Supt.  of  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R.), 
Marian  (deceased),  Narci^sa,  Chastina,  and  Moses.  Deo.  17,  1829,  Mr.  S.  married  Miss  Emeline,  daughter 
of  John  and  Ruth  (Wicks)  Smith;  she  was  born  Oct.  2.3,  1811,  in  Bath,  N.  H.  ;  after  the  wedding,  they 
settled  on  a  farm  two  miles  north  of  Bath,  where  they  lived  nine'een  years ;  their  five  sons  were  born  here^ 
Geo.W.,  Sept.  25,  1832;  Sherburn,  Sept.  15, 1834  ;  James  S.;  Nov.  14, 1837  ;  Frank  L.  Aug.  27,  1848,  and 
Fred  A.,  April  12, 1852.  The  eldest,  now  Assisant  Superintendent  of  Iowa  and  Dakota  Division  of  C,  M.  & 
St.  P.  R  R.,  resides  at  Mason  City,  Iowa  ;  Sherburn,  Superintendent  of  the  W.  &  St.  Peter  R.  R.,  resides  at 
Winona,  Minn. ;  James  S.  is  in  the  ice  business  in  Milwaukee,  also  owning  a  large  brick-yard  in  Portage,  Wis., 
of  which  Frank  L.  has  charge  ;  the  five  brothers  own  an  equal  interest  in  an  extensive  herd  of  cattle  in  Kansas, 
overseen  by  the  youngest  brother,  who  is  at  Madison  Lodge,  Kan.  In  1868,  the  old  couple  settled  on 
their  present  farm  of  180  acres,  living  for  the  first  seven  years  in  a  small  house,  minus  cellar  or  closet; 
their  present  home,  built  of  Cream  City  Brick,  in  1875,  is  doubtless  the  finest  farmhouse  in  Waukesha 
County  ;  in  this,  the  golden  wedding  was  celebrated,  Dec.  17,  1879  ;  the  sons  met  here  together;  a  special 
train  brought  S.  S.  Merrill  and  twenty-eight  guests  from  Milwaukee,  and  it  was  made  an  occasion  never  to  be 
forgotten  by  those  enjoying  it.  A  poem,  elegantly  written  by  a  neioe,  Miss  H.  M.  Blanchard,  was  read, 
and  contained  a  feeling  and  most  >£tting  allusion  to  the  kindly  care  of  the  old  couple  over  several  foster- 
daughters.  Mr.  Sanborn  is  a  Democrat  and  a  lifelong  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  his  wife,  respecting 
her  mother's  wishes,  has  remained  with  the  Congregationalists. 

ORSOJV  TICHEIVOR,  farmer.  Sec.  11 ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  May  8, 1820,  in  Galway,  Sara- 
toga Co.,  N.  Y.,  son  of  Moses  and  Abby  (Paul)  Tiohenor ;  bis  father,  a  scythe  maker,  resided  thiry-six  years 
in  Amsterdam,  N.  Y.  Moses  T.  spent  most  of  1838  looking  for  a  location  in  Ohio  and  Illinois ;  resolved 
upon  joining  relatives  of  his  wife  in  the  latter  State,  he  boxed  up  his  worldly  goods  for  Chicago;  a  letter 
from  a  Wisconsin  friend  gave  so  good  an  account  of  Badgerdom  as  to  leave  Mr.  T.  in  an  undecided 
frame  of  mind,  which  resulted  finally  in  his  landing  July  7, 1839,  in  Milwaukee;  leaving  his  family  here,  he 
made  his  second  trip  to  Iliinoi.s;  on  his  return,  he  bought  of  Robert  Love  the  farm  on  which  is  the  now 
famous  Bethesda  Spring,  then  overgrown  with  willows;  a  spring  a  few  yards  distant  (now  filled)  was 
environed  by  noble  trees,  under  which  the  young  people  of  old  times  used  to  gather  for  many  a  social  frolic 
and  song;  kind  and  friendly  interest  in  each  other  then  took  the  place  of  the  modern  broadcloth,  kid  gloves 
and  spring  hats;  selling  the  Bethesda  farm  after  eighteen  months,  Mr.  T.  made  a  third  trip  to  Illinois,  and 
on  his  return  sent  Orson  to  "spy  out  the  land"  of  his  mother's  relatives;  neither  were  able  to  buy  to  suit 
them,  and  the  settlement  of  the  family  on  the  present  homestead,  in  1841,  is  the  result;  it  was  a  timbered 
farm,  and  Mr.  Tichenor  has  spent  forty  long  years  of  honorable  toil  in  making  of  it  a  most  pleasant  home  ; 
part  of  his  tasteful  residence  was  built  by  H.  N.  Davis,  the  former  owner,  and  is  over  40  years  old;  curious 
Indian  relics  have  been  found  in  reclaimiug  the  240  acres  comprising  the  farm.  Mrs.  Tichenor  was  Miss 
Cynthia  Owen,  of  Sullivan,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  three  children — Maria  E.,  Lottie  B.  and 
Martha  K.,  all  born  on  the  homestead.  The  family  belon'j;  to  the  Waukesha  Congregational  Church,  Mr. 
T.  with  two  others,  now  being  the  only  members  who  united  in  1840.  He  is  a  stanch  old-time  Aboli- 
tionist Republican,  advocating  temperance  and  opposing  secret  societies.  His  father  proposed  "  Bethesda" 
as  the  fit  name  for  the  world-famous  spring  which  he  once  owned,  saying  the  pool  and  surroundings  sug- 
gested the  name  to  him ;  he  died  April  12,  1872,  aged  84  years,  his  wife  following  him  to  the  grave  Oct. 
12,  1872.     Both  were  full  of  years  and  honors,  kindly  remembered  by  all  who  knew  them. 

WILLIAM  S.  TURNER,  Sees.  25  and  26;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  in  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y., 
Sept  30,  1845,  son  of  William  and  Margaret  (Porter)  Turner.  The  parents  and  seven  children  settled  on 
80  acres  of  the  homestead,  in  1848;  it  was  bought  of  one  Manderville,  and  was  timbered;  about  20  acres 
were  cleared  on  which  were  no  buildings  of  value ;  William  Turner  did  good  work  here,  clearing  and 
adding  to  the  farm  and  erecting  a  house  and  barn;  he  was  born  in  Belfast,  Ireland,  and  died  May  16, 
1862,  one  of  the  honored  old  residents  of  his  town;  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  R.  P.  Church  of 
Vernon,  and  one  of  its  original  Trustees.  His  son  has  proven  himself  worthy  of  his  heritage,  having  added  25 
acres,  which  gives  him  an  improved  farm  of  140  acres ;  he  has  also  built  a  30x40  foot  barn  on  the  modern 
plan,  and  erected  other  needful  buildings.  Married  Miss  Margaret  Loughridge,  a  native  and  resident  of  New 
Berlin,  by  whom  he  has  a  son,  Ira  Wallace  Turner,  born  Aug.  31,  1876,  and  a  daughter,  Sarah  May  Turner, 
burn  May  20,  1880.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  are  members  of  the  R.  P.  Church.  A  brother,  Samuel  R.  Turner, 
now  a  resident  of  Minnesota,  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  28th  W.  V.  I.,  serving  with  the  Western  army  for  three 
years. 

JOHX  WA«NER,  farmer.  Sees.  9,  16  and  17  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  in  New  Berlin,  Che- 
nango Co.,  N.  Y.,  1817;  his  father,  John  Wagner,  was  born  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  and   married   Anna 


844  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Farnswortli,  a  native  of  Halifax,  Vt.  The  parents,  John,  Jr.,  and  two  sisters  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1844,  the  fether  buying  the  homestead,  then  in  its  natural  state,  of  A.  C.  Nickell ;  a  16x20  balloon- 
framed  house,  with  a  log  addition,  was  the  family  home  for  about  nine  years  ;  to-day,  the  splendid  300- 
acre  farm,  with  the  capacious  barns  and  roomy  and  substantial  farmhouse  oiFer  a  striking  contrast  to  the 
surroundings  of  thirty-six  years  ago,  and  is  mainly  the  result  of  the  management  of  the  present  owners  ; 
his  father  died  in  February,  1858,  his  mother  in  March,  1864  ;  his  wife  was  formerly  Miranda  Johnson, 
born  in  Preston,  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  her  parents  removed  to  Steele  Co.,  Minn.,  where  her  father  died 
in  1857,  her  mother  ending  her  life  at  her  daughter's  home  in  April,  1867  ;  a  sister  of  Mr.  Wagner, 
Relief,  married  Delos  Vail,  of  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  and  their  daughter,  Leoline,  is  as  a  daughter  to  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Wagner.  Mr.  W.  votes  for  men  and  principles,  in.stead  of  political  parties,  though  voting  with 
the  Republicans  up  to  the  nomination  of  Tilden ;  is  an  energetic  and  successful  breeder  of  fiae-wool  sheep 
and  fine  horses  ;  in  1844  he  bought  a  Kentucky  mare,  which  he  kept  until  she  was  30  ;  he  has  bred  con- 
stantly from  her  stock  since,  and  made  only  one  purchase,  that  of  "  Briggie  Lee,"  a  noble  Kentucky  mare, 
bred  by  Gen.  Gano,  of  Bourbon  Co. 

J.  MARCBLL.US  WHITE,  Sec.  8;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  in  the  town  of  New  Berlin, 
Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  8,  1836  ;  his  father,  Ira  A.,  was  born  in  Rhode  Island  ;  married  Miranda, 
daughter  of  John  and  Anna  (Parnsworth)  Wajner;  she  was  born  in  Chenango  Co.,  and  they  have  two 
sons,  Ira  M.  and  J.  M. ;  the  family  settled  in  a  log  house,  on  the  Waukesha  homestead,  in  May,  1845  ;  a 
few  acres  were  cleared  and  a  peach  orchard  set  out  by  former  owaers ;  the  137  acres  has  been  reclaimed 
and  made  valuable,  a  good  home  built,  also  a  35x45-foot  basemeot  barn.  The  old  couple  have  resided  in 
Waukesha  Village  since  1864,  the  son  owning  the  farm.  He  married  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Erastus  and 
Almira  (Oxford)  Churchhill ;  her  parents  settled  in  Wauwatosa,  Milwaukee  Co.,  six  weeks  prior  to  her 
birth,  in  1843.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  White  have  one  daughter,  Ida  M. ;  the  family  belong  to  the  Waukesha 
Baptist  Church.  Mr.  White  is  alive  to  the  stock  interests,  owning  100  fine-wool  sheep,  with  other  stock; 
politics  Republican. 

J.  W.  WILIilAMS,  Sees.  30  and  19  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  April  12,  1822,  in  Chester, 
Rutland  Co.,  Vt.  ;  son  of  James  and  Martha  (Taylor)  Williams;  his  father  was  born  in  Cranston,  R.  1., 
and  his  mother  in  Hillsboro,  N.  H. ;  th^  family  settled  on  the  Waukesha  homestead  in  1840,  buying  the 
claim  of  one  Thompson,  and  the  land,  on  its  coming  iuto  market;  it  was  then  part  timber  (openings), 
marsh  and  prairie  ;  'more  land  of  a  similar  character  has  been  added,  and  the  whole  well  improved,  the 
290  acres,  with  the  capacious  barns,  making  it  a  valuable  stock  farm ;  a  substantial  frame  house  supplants 
the  log  one  in  which  the  family  spent  the  first  few  years;  the  father  of  Mr.  W.  died  here  in  1872,  and 
his  mother  in  1874.  He  married  Betsy  M.  Warner  Nov.  8,  1852 ;  she  was  a  native  of  Hillsboro,  N.  H., 
and  at  her  death,  in  1874,  left  three  children — William  C,  Pannie  M.  and  Harry  T.,  all  born  on  the 
homestead ;  the  eldest  is  now  a  resident  of  Wauwatosa.  Mr.  Williams  is  now  an  Elder  in  ths  Waukesha 
Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  his  wife  was  also  a  member ;  polities,  like  most  "  Green  Mountain  Boys," 
Republican.  Mr.  Williams  in  former  years  devoted  much  attention  to  the  breeding  of  superi)r  fine-wool 
sheep  ;  he  now  has  200  of  these  and  a  herd  of  thirty  milch  cows,  with  other  stock  and  the  usual  crops. 

JOHIV  WRIGHT,  farmer,  Sec.  33;  P.  O.Waukesha;  born  Aug.  26,  1820,  in  County 
Antrim,  Ireland;  son  of  James  and  Jane  (Logan)  Wright;  he  came  with  them  to  Geneseo,  N.  Y.,  in 
1839,  and  to  Waukesha  in  1845  ;  in  1854,  Mr.  Wright  bought  a  farm  in  Vernon ;  he  sold  this,  and,  in 
1858,  bought  his  farm  of  226  acres,  then  covered  with  timber  and  grubs  ;  he  has  cleared  the  farm,  fenced 
it,  and  erected  all  the  buildings  except  the  house;  few  farmers  have  more  or  better  barns,  one  being 
78x34x16,  one  26x80x16,  besides  barns,  granary,  etc.,  about  140  acres  are  cultivated.  Mr.  Wright  has 
four  children — Lemuel  A.,  Isabella  Alice,  Sarah  Jane  and  Herman  W. ;  the  two  eldest  were  born  in 
Vernon,  and  the  two  youngest  on  the  homestead.  Mr.  Wright  is  a  member  of  the  Reformed  Presby- 
terian Church.  He  has  sixteen  head  of  Ayrshire  cattle,  twenty-two  milch  cows,  and  a  herd  of  nearly 
fifty  in  all ;  he  formerly  kept  sheep  instead. 

WILIilAM  L.  WRIGHT,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Watikesha ;  born  Aug.  27,  1817,  in 
County  Antrim,  Ireland;  his  parents,  James  and  Jane  (Logan)  Wright,  were  of  Scotch  descent;  the 
family  came  to  America  in  1839,  and  resided  in  (xeneseo,  N.  Y.,  until  1845,  when  they  came  to  the  town  of 
Waukesha:  the  father'bought  160  acres  (afterward  the  town  and  county  poor-farm),  and  built  the  26x36- 
foot  house  where  the  first  Covenanters'  meeting  was  held,  and  where  he  died  July  22,  1850  ;  he  left  a 
wife  and  seven  children — James,  Edward,  William  L.,  John,  Matthew,  Sarah  J.  and  Alexander ;  the 
mother  died  in  1855.  William  L.,  in  1849,  bought  his  present  farm  of  240  acres;  on  this  he  has  built 
a  large  and  pleasant  two-story  house,  23x37,  wing  20x40,  a  main  barn  34x55,  and  other  farm  buildings; 


OCONOMOWOC.  845 

on  a  small  creek  crossing  his  farm,  he,  in  1852,  built  a  dam  and  saw-mill,  which  is  still  in  active  opera- 
tion ;  has  since  built  a  feed-mill.  In  1875,  Mr.  Wright  married  Miss  Martha  B.,  daughter  of  William 
and  Margaret  (Porter)  Turner  ;  Mr.  Turner  was  a  native  of  Belfast,  Ireland  ;  his  wife  and  all  but  one 
(Mary  E.)  of  the  children  were  born  in  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  these  were  Robert  C.,  Samuel  R.,  Martha 
B.,  Drusella,  Anna  L.,  William  S.  and  Margaret ;  the  family  settled  on  the  homestead  in  Waukesha  in 
1848 ;  here  Mrs.  T.  and  William  S.  reside,  Mr.  Turner  dying  May  16,  1862.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wright  are 
members  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  first  Trustees,  and  is  now 
an  Elder.  Believing  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  indorsed  slavery  up  to  1866,  and  that  it 
contains  no  recognition  of  God  or  Christianity,  Mr.  Wright  has  never  sworn  to  support  it,  and  is  in  con- 
sequence an  alien.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wright  have  two  children — Margaret  J.  L.  and  William  James. 


TOWN   OF  OCONOMOWOC. 

HENRY  11.  ACKIiE  Y  was  born  in  Bllisburgh  JeflFerson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1828  ;  his  father.  Gen. 
Gad  Ackley,  was  a  commander  of  a  New  York  State  militia  brigade ;  he  was  also  a  captain  in  the  war  of 
1812  ;  he  died  in  March,  1865  ;  his  mother,  Mary  Pond,  was  a  daughter  of  Maj.  Pond,  of  Clinton,  N. 
Y. ;  she  died  in  the  spring  of  1856.  Mr.  Ackley  came  to  Wisconsin  in  January,  1857,  and  located  on  a 
farm  at  Ooonomowoe ;  in  1860,  he  removed  to  Nashotah  Mission,  where  he  was  connected  with  the  man- 
agement of  the  "  Mission  "  for  five  years;  coming  thence,  in  1865,  to  Oconomowoo,  he  engaged  in  the 
drug  business,  and  in  1874  he  engaged  also  in  the  lumber  trade,  which  he  has  since  continued  in  connec- 
tion with  his  drug  trade.  He  was  married  Dec.  29,  1856,  in  PjUisburg,  N.  Y.,  to  Miss  Permelia  Reynolds  ; 
she  died  in  1864,  leaving  two  daughters — Annie  and  Evangeline.  His  second  marriage  was  in  1865,  to 
Miss  Josephine,  daughter  of  Saoauel  and  Jane  (Edwards)  Breck;  their  children  are — Samuel  B.,  Gabriella 
J.  D.,  Mary  B.  and  Charles  B.     Mr.  Ackley  and  family  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

REV.  DONALD  R.  ANDERSON,  Pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church,  was  born  at 
Potsdam,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  September,  1839  ;  his  parents,  Austin  and  Rachel  Reed  Ander- 
son, were  natives  of  Vermont ;  they  removed  from  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  Allegan  Co.,  Mich.,  in 
1848,  and  located  on  a  farm,  which  his  father  afterward  improved,  and  made  his  home  till  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  March,  1877,  his  mother  having  died  there  in  December  previous.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Anderson  received  an  academic  education  at  Otsego,  Mich. ;  in  1860,  he  went  to  Illinois  City,  where 
he  engaged  in  teaching  for  one  term,  then  returned  to  the  Academy  at  Otsego,  and  completed  his  studies 
there  in  1861.  He  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  19th  M.  V.  I.,  Aug.  9,  1862,  and  was  with  the  Army  of  the  Cum- 
berland till  the  spring  of  1863,  when  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  Thompson's  Station,  near  Franklin,  Tenn., 
and  was  taken  via  Columbia  and  TuUahoma  to  Richmond,  and  was  held  as  a  prisoner  for  a  month ;  then 
paroled  in  April,  1863,  when  he  returned  to  his  home,  and  was  exchanged  about  the  1st  of  June  ;  return- 
ing then  with  his  regiment  to  Nashville;  they  went  thence  to  Murphysboro,  where  he  had  a  fever, 
and  after  lying  there  in  Post  Hospital,  No.  2,  till  February,  1864,  he  came  to  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  where 
he  stopped  six  weeks;  April  1,  1864,  he  reported  to  Gen.  Smith,  and  was  placed  in  St.  Mary's  Hospital 
at  Detroit,  where  he  remained  till  discharged,  when  he  returned  to  his  home  broken  down  in  health.  He 
engaged  in  teaching,  during  the  winters,  till  his  marriage  in  November,  1867,  to  Miss  Mary  L.,  daughter 
of  Robert  and  Roxey  Averill,  a  native  of  Genesee,  111.  In  1868,  he  engaged  at  photography  at  Dowagiac, 
Mich.,  and  later  at  Paw  Paw,  Mich. ;  thence  he  came  to  East  Troy,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of 
1872,  where  he  began  the  study  of  theology,  and  in  the  autumn  of  that  year  began  preaching  at  Rochester 
and  Waterford,  Racine  Co.  In  September,  1873,  he  entered  the  Chicago  Theological  Seminary,  and 
graduated  from  that  institution  in  May,  1876.  During  his  studies  in  1874-75,  he  preached  at  Oak 
Creek,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  and  after  his  graduation  he  was  called  to  that  charge,  where  he  remained  till 
December,  1878,  when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc.  Their  children  are  Leora  and  Burdis  ;  they  lost  a  son  Rob- 
ert, in  August,  1874,  aged  6  months,  and  a  little  daughter  Ethel,  Dec.  15,  1879,  aged  21  years.  They  are 
buried  at  East  Troy,  Walworth  Co. 

MIliTON  ANDREWS,  of  the  firm  of  Young  &  Andrews,  manufacturers  of  wagons  and  bug- 
gies, was  born  in  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.  in  1835;  when  he  was  about  4  years  old,  his  parents,  Lyman 
H.  and  Mary  J.  Andrews,  removed  with  him  to  Plymouth,  Ind.,  where  he  began  his  trade  in   1850, 


846  _     BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

I 
and  afterward  continued  it  in  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Michigan  till  1859,  when  he  went  to  Colorado  and 
engaged  in  mining  for  a  year,  returning  to  Plymouth  in  the  autumn  of  1860,  where,  in  the  following  year, 
he  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  9th  Ind.  V.  I.,  for  ninety  days;  he  came  to  Oconomowoc  in  the  fall  of  1861,  and 
rc-enlisted  in  Co.  I,  29th  W.  V.  I.,  in  which  he  was  color  bearer,  and  was  with  his  regiment  in  all  its 
principal  movements  till  the  close  of  the  war ;  was  mustered  out  at  Shreveport,  La.,  in  1865  ;  he  returned 
then  to  Oconomowoc,  and  worked  at  his  trade  for  George  A.  Ludington  for  ten  years ;  he  then  engaged 
in  various  kinds  of  business  till  the  spring  of  1880,  when  he  formed  a  copartnership  with  Mr.  Young. 
He  was  married  in  September,  1868,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Jenkins,  a  native  of  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis;  their 
children  are  Mary  J.  and  Prank. 

CHAUIVCY  li.  AXSflS,  farmer.  Sec.  8 ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc ;  was  born  in  Tompkins  Co., 
N.  Y.,  1819;  when  11  years  old,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Cattaraugus  Co.  Here  he  remained 
on  the  farm  until  24  years  of  age.  In  September,  1843,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  stopped  a  short  time, 
and  then  went  to  Rockford,  111.,  where  he  spent  the  winter;  in  the  spring  of  1844,  he  returned  to  Wau- 
kesha Co.,  and  entered  123  acres  on  Sees.  5  and  8,  in  town  of  Oconomowoc;  a  year  later,  he  disposed 
of  this  land,  and  entered  170  acres  on  Sec.  6,  and  lived  there  till  the  spring  of  1847.  He  then  traded 
his  farm  for  hotel  property,  at  Summit  Corners.  Here  he  was  engaged  in  hotel-keeping  for  eight  years. 
In  1855,  he  returned  to  town  of  Oconomowoc  and  purchased  a  farm  of  115  acres  on  Sec.  8;  he  now 
owns  a  farm  of  195  acres  on  Sees.  8  and  9.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  for  two  terms,  and  has 
held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  twelve  years.  In  1840,  he  married  Lydia,  daughter  of  Cheney  and 
Sally  A.  Allen,  a  native  of  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  their  children  are  Elizabeth,  now  the  wife  of  M.  Comstock, 
at  Alzona,  Iowa ;  George  M.,  now  a  farmer  at  AlzouE^  Iowa;  William  W.,  now  a  farmer  in  Kossuth 
Co.,  Iowa;  Myron  A.,  at  home.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Annis  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

HENRY  J.  BAKER,  farmer ;  was  born  in  Somersetshire,  England,  March  2,  1822,  and  is  the 
son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Baker.  He  emigrated  to  America  in  1842,  and  located  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.. 
where  he  engaged  in  farming  and  attending  school  till  the  spring  of  1843  ;  he  then  came  to  Wisconsin  and 
located  on  Sec.  1,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  where  he  made  his  home  as  one  of  the  pioneers  till  1875  ;  he 
then  removed  to  the  city  of  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  lived,  though  he  still  retains  his  farm  of  244 
acres  on  Sees.  1  and  2  of  the  town.  He  was  a  voter  at  the  first  town  elections  of  Oconomowoc,  and  was 
a  member  of  the  Town  Board  in  1863-64.  He  was  married  Feb.  14,  1846,  to  Miss  Ann,  daughter  of 
Jamea  and  Ellen  Lawson,  a  native  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  born  Aug.  9,  1823,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the 
spring  of  1845  ;  their  children  are  George  J.,  born  Dec.  21,  1847,  now  a  farmer  in  Kossuth  Co.,  Iowa  ; 
Ella  J.,  born  l^y  3,  1849,  now  wife  of  William  Goodyear,  lives  at  Kerwin,  Kan.;  William  H.,  born  April 
8,  1851,  now  on  the  farm  in  this  town;  Eunice  A., born  Nov.  17,1852,  also  on  the  farm  in  Oconomowoc; 
Elizabeth  C.,  born  Sept.  25, 1854,  now  the  wife  of  John  D.  Carlott,  and  lives  at  Chicago,  111.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Baker  and  family  are  connected  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 

ALEXANDER  BARTIiETT,  house  and  sign  painter;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Mendon, 
Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1837  ;  his  father,  John  Bartlett,  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  came  to  Italy, 
Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.,  when  16  years  old,  and  later  to  Monroe  Co.;  his  mother,  Mary  Price,  was  a  native  of 
New  York.  In  ]  848,  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Milwaukee  ;  three  months  later,  they 
removed  to  Waukesha,  Wis.,  hence,  in  the  spring  of  1849,  to  the  town  of  Concord,  Jefferson  Co.;  in  1862, 
they  came  to  Oconomowoc,  and,  in  1864,  removed  to  the  town  of  St.  Frances,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where 
his  father  died  in  1871  ;  his  mother  still  livls  in  that  county.  Alexander  began  the  painter's  trade  with 
his  father  when  14  years  old,  and  has  followed  it  since  that  time  at  Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  St.  Paul,  Minn., 
and  Chicago.  He  was  married  Aug.  26, 1863,  to  Mnry,  a  daughter  of  John  and  Ellen  Truesdell,  a  native 
of  Vermont,  and  came  with  her  parents  to  Wisconsin,  in  1841  or  1842  ;  their  children  are  John  Wes- 
ley; James,  deceased  ;  Alexander,  Frank,  deceased  ;  Ella;  Mabel,  deceased  ;  George,  William,  Mary  and 
Lester. 

E.  B.  BIRCHARD,  dry  goods  merchant;  was  born  at  Utica,  N.  Y.,  in  1814;  his  parents, 
Andrew  and  Elizabeth  (Frasier)  Birchard,  were  natives  of  Connecticut,  and  both  died  when  he  was  young. 
At  the  age  of  16  years,  he  began  clerking  in  a  store  at  Saugerties,  Ulster  Co.,  but  afterward  removed  to 
Catskill,  Green  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  continued  the  same  line  of  business  till  1845  ;  emigrating  then  to 
Waukesha,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  he  engaged  in  the  dry  goods  trade,  which  he  carried  on  there  till  1860, 
when  he  removed  to  Oconomowoc,  opened  a  store,  and  has  since  continued  that  line  of  merchandising. 
He  was  married  at  Troy,  N.  Y.,  in  1842,  to  Miss  Sophia,  daughter  of  James  and  Sophia  Beem,  a  native 
of  Catskill,  N.  Y.;  she  died  at  Waukesha,  Wis.,  in  1848,  leaving  one  daughter — Caroline  F.,  now  the 
wife  of  E.  K.  Holton,  and  lives  at  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


'^  /J^^T^'^r?/-^ 


NEW  BERLIN. 


TOWN  OF  OCONOMOWOC.  849 

HENRY  BIRDiSELLi,  carpenter  and  joiner;  was  born  in  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Deo.  15, 
1822;  his  father,  Morris  Birdsell,  was  a  native  of  Orknge  Co.  N.  Y.,  but  his  mother,  Jane  Blauvelt, 
■of  New  Jersey.  When  16  yaars  old,  he  removed  with  his  parents,  to  Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  in  the 
following  year  he  became  apprenticed  to  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  which  he  has  followed  most  of 
the  time  since.  He  was  married  in  JeiFerson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  19,  1845,  to  Miss  Sarah  A.,  daughter  of 
Phineas  and  Phebe  Langworthy,  a  native  of  that  county,  born  June  20,  1827.  October  24,  1849,  they 
arrived  as  emigrants  at  Oconomowoo,  Wis.,  where  he  at  once  took  up  his  trade.  He  enlisted  at  Neosha, 
Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  in  October  1863,  in  the  7th  W.  B.  L.  A.,  under  Capt.  Lee,  of  Milwaukee,  and  was  with 
his  battery  in  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  till  mustered  out  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  1865  ;  he 
was  wounded  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  Aug.  22,  1864,  receiving  two  balls,  one  through  his  left  lung  and  pass- 
ing through  his  body,  the  other  in  the  right  side  and  coming  out  under  the  collar-bone.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Birdsell  have  four  children — Henry,  born  in  New  York,  June  14,  1848,  now  lives  in  Janesville,  Wis  ; 
Mary,  born  March  20,  1852,  now  the  wife  of  Alonzon  H.  Wells,  and  lives  at  Neosha,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis  ; 
George  M.,  born  in  the  town  of  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.,  Jan.  21,  1860  ;  Nettie,  born  Jan.  19,  1862.  Mr. 
Birdsell  has  been  a  member  of  the  1.  O.  O.  F.  for  twenty-eight  years.  He  was  one  of  the  charter  mem- 
bers of  Lodge  No.  48,  Ooonomowoc. 

FREDERICK  BliAKE,  farmer,  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  Ooonomowoc;  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Camden,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  1811;  when  quite  young,  he  began  the  tanner  and  shoemaker's  trade,  with  his 
father,  Jesse  Blake;  after  following  that  trade  for  some  time,  he  took  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  which 
he  then  followed  until  1847,  emigrating  then  to  Wisconsin  he  located  in  the  town  of  Lagrange,  Walworth 
Co. ;  in  February,  1848,  he  removed  to  the  town  of  Ooonomowoc  and  bought  eigthy  acres  of  land,  where  he 
has  since  resided.  He  was  married  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  March,  1837,  to  Emily,  daughter  of  Ephraim 
andTemperance  (Dunbar)  Sanford,  a  native  of  that  county,  born  April  19,1813;  they  have  three  children 
— Mary  M.,  the  late  wife  of  Jonas  Stabe,  of  Watertown,  Wis.,  left  one  son  Frederick  (also  dead)  ;  Aurelia 
T.,  the  late  wife  of  Dr.  S.  S.  Smith,  of  Eagle,  Waukesha,  Co.,  who  died,  leaving  one  daughter,  Mary  E.,  now 
with  her  grandfather,  William  L.,  now  in  Monroe  Co.,  Wis,  Mrs.  Blake  died  Aug.  30,  1871.  Mr.  Blake 
married  the  second  time  Dec.  17,  1873,  Zipporah,  daughter  of  Athol  and  Anna  (Avery)  Spoor,  a  native 
of  Lyons,  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born  1822,  removed  at  the  age  of  4  years  to  Cattaraugus  Co.,  where  she 
was  afterward  married.      Mr.  Blake  and  wife  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

FREDERICK  A.  BOVER,  carriage  painter;  was  born  in  Newtown,  Fairfield  Co.  Conn., 
in  October,  1835  ;  he  is  theson  of  James  and  Betsey  Boyer,  the  latter  of  whom  died  when  he  was  about  a  jear 
old.  He  began  the  carriage  painter's  trade  at  New  Haven  in  1850,  and  continued  there  thirteen  years; 
removing  to  Troy,  N.  Y.,  in  1863,  he  worked  at  his  trade  there  till  1865,  when  he  came  to  Ooonomowoc, 
Wis.,  and  after  a  visit  with  his  brother  here  went  to  Chicago  and  there  continued  his  trade  till  1872, 
when  he  returned  to  Ooonomowoc ;  he  worked  in  the  employ  of  G.  A.  Ludington  four  years  ;  in  July, 
1876,  he  opened  a  shop  over  Mr.  Young's  carriage  shop,  on  Milwaukee  St.,  and,  has  since  carried  on 
the  business  there.  He  was  married  in  1863,  at  Madison,  Conn.,  to  Ellen  M.,  daughter  of  Samuel  K. 
Dowd,  a  native  of  that  place  ;  they  have  had  three  children,  as  follows — Frank  A.,  born  in  Chicago, 
March  4,  1868,  died  there  at  the  age  of  7  months;  Charles,  born  July  19,  1871;  Carrie,  born 
August  16,  1874.     Mr  Boyer  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity. 

PETER  BRIERTOIV,  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Ijilapleton;  is  a  native  of  County  Kildare,  Ire- 
land; he  is  the  son  of  James  and  Ann  Brierton,  born  July  1,  1816  ;  emigrating  to  America  in  1850,  he 
settled  "on  Sec.  16,  township  of  Ooonomowoc,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  October  of  the  same  year;  continu- 
ing the  vocation  of  a  farmer  there  till  1865,  he  then  removed  to  his  present  farm  on  Sec.  16,  where  he 
now  owns  110  acres.  He  was  married  in  1841  to  Miss  Bridget,  daughter  of  B.  and  Maria  (Ennas) 
Connor,  a  native  of  County  Kildare,  born  in  1815  ;  they  have  two  sons — James,  born  Dec.  3,  1844,  and 
Brinay,  born  June  2,  1846.     Mr.  Brierton's  family  is  connected  with  St.  Catherine's  Catholic  Church. 

CURTIS  B.  BROWN,  Sees.  22  and  23;  P.  0.  Ooonomowoc ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Hanover, 
Grafton  Co.,  N.  H.,  in  March,  1806  ;  when  he  was  about  12  years  old,  his  parents,  Edward  B.  and 
Lucy  Brown,  removed  with  him  to  Washington  Co.,  Vt.,  where  they  settled  on  a  farm.  He  was  married 
in  the  town  of  Berlin,  Washington  Co.,  Vt.,  in  1828,  to  Miss  Betsey  M.,  daughter  of  David  and  Betsey 
Johnson,  a  native  of  that  town,  born  Sept.  15, 1808,  they  emigrating  the  spring  of  1834  to  Kalamazoo,  Mich., 
and  kept  tavern  there  till  the  spring  of  1837,  when  in  April  they  arrived  as  the  second  settlers  in  the  town  of 
Summit,Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  Mrs.  Brown  is  now  the  only  woman  living  of  those  who  arrived  that  year;  they 
made  that  their  home  till  the  spring  of  1844,  when  they  came  to  the  town  of  Ooonomowoc  and  located  on 
Sec.  26,  where  they  lived  a  year,  then  removed  to  his  present  farm  on  Sees.  22  and  23,  where  he  now 


850  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

owns  280  acres.  Mr.  Brown  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  two  terms,  also  Assessor  two  or  three 
years.  They  had  nine  children,  as  follows  :  Martha  Gr.,  now  the  wife  of  Jacob  Miller,  and  lives  in  the  town 
of  New  Berlin,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis. ;  Gustavus  L.,  who  died  in  1878,  leaving  a  wife  and  three  children, 
Martha,  Clara  and  Fred;  Swain,  now  living  in  Russell  Co.,  Kan. ;  Charles,  who  died  in  1875;  Nelson, 
now  living  at  Leavenworth,  Kan. ;  Mary,  now  the  wife  of  John  Richardson,  and  lives  at  Green  Bay-j 
Lyman,  now  in  Leavenworth,  Kan. ;  Frank,  who  is  now  married  and  lives  with  his  father  ;  Clement,  now 
at  Medford,  Taylor  Co.,  Wis. ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

JOSEPH  M.  BROWN",  produce  dealer ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Nelson,  Madison  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  7,  1816,  and  is  the  son  of  Jabez  and  Eunice  Brown.  When  16  years  old,  he  began  the  car- 
penter's and  joiner's  trade,  and  worked  at  it  there  till  IB-tO,  when  he  came  to  Oeonomowoc  in  September  of 
that  year  and  continued  his  trade  for  nine  years ;  he  began  the  butcher  trade  in  1860,  and  was  inter- 
ested in  that  business  till  1877,  when  he  went  into  the  commission  and  produce  business.  Mr.  Brown 
has  been  a  member  of  the  City  Council  for  two  years.  He  was  married  in  1840  to  Miss  Sevilla,  a  daughter 
of  Edwin  Edgerton,  a  native  of  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  two  daughters — DorleskieW.,  the  widow  of 
the  late  David  Wilsey,  deceased  ;  she  has  two  children,  Joseph  and  Jessie  Wilsey  ;  Florence,  -now  a  teacher 
of  this  county. 

THOMAS  BURIVS  was  bom  in  County  Leitrim,  Ireland,  in  1823,  and  came  to  America  in 
184:8;  he  located  in  the  town  of  Bristol,  Hartford  Co.,  Conn.,  where  he  was  employed  by  a  railroad  com- 
pany and  placed  in  charge  of  the  storehouse,  freight,  etc.  He  was  married  in  1850  to  Mary  Kennedy,  a 
native  of  County  Leitrim,  Ireland  ;  they  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  1854,  and  located  at  Oeonomowoc, 
where  he  has  since  been  employed  by  the  C,  M.  &,  St.  P.  R.  R.  Company  to  take  charge  of  freight, 
etc.,  etc.;  they  have  had  seven  children  ;  Charles  now  in  Iowa ;  John  in  Kansas  ;  Ellen  deceased  ;  Mary  A. ; 
Patrick  deceased  ;  Thomas  ;  Francis.    They  are  members  of  St.  Jerome's  Catholic  Church. 

MICHAEIj  M.  bush,  of  the  firm  of  Ira  Rowell  &  Sons,  is  a  son  of  German  and  Huldah 
Bush,  natives  of  Vermont,  but  removed  to  York  State  about  1815  or  1816  ;  Mr.  Bush  was  born  in 
Niagara  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1832,  and  spent  his  earlier  life  with  his  parents,  on  a  farm  in  his  native  county, 
till  1854,  when  he  came  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  where  he  followed 
farming,  clerking  and  teaching  for  six  years  ;  returning,  in  1860,  to  Niagara  Co.,  N,  Y.,  he  lived  with 
his  father,  on  the  farm,  till  1873,  when  he  came  again  to  Waukesha  Co.,  and  became  a  partner  in  the 
firm  of  Ira  Rowell  &  Sons,  in  the  manufacture  of  farming  implements,  etc.,  etc.  He  was  married  in  Jan- 
nary,  1866,  to  Miss  Matilda,  a  daughter  of  Ira  and  Maria  Rowell,  now  of  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  formerly  of  Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  their  children  are  Gertrude  and  Ira.  Mrs.  Bush  and  chil- 
dren are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

JOEIi  R.  CARPEIVTER,  attorney  at  law;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Homer,  Cortland  Co., 
N.  Y.,  April  3,  1819,  and  is  the  second  of  a  family  of  eight  children,  five  sons  and  three  daughters,  seven 
of  whom  are  now  living.  His  father.  Dr.  Joel  R.  Carpenter,  was  born  at  Orford,  Grafton  Co.,  N.  H., 
Dec.  4,  1788,  and  settled  in  the  practice  of  his"  profession  at  Cortland  village  in  1814,  and  died  there 
Sept.  16,  1852  ;  his  mother,  Beulah  Butterfield,  was  born  at  Canterbury,  Conn.,  May  5,  1799,  and  died  in 
Chicago,  Oct.  14,  1878.  Mr.  Carpenter  received  an  academic  education  at  Homer,  and  at  the  age  of  17 
began  teaching,  which  he  continued  for  three  winters,  and  attended  school  during  the  summers.  He 
began  the  study  law  in  his  native  town  in  the  winter  of  1839-40,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis'.,  in  the  summer  of  1842,  shortly  after  his  arrival  there  in  June  of  that  year;  he  located  at 
Racine  in  July,  1842,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  there  till  the  winter  of  1844-45  ;  removing  from 
there  in  the  spring  of  1846  to  the  town  of  Franklin,  Milwaukee  Co.,  he  engaged  in  farming  till  the  autumn 
of  1848  ;  he  then  removed  to  the  village  of  Oeonomowoc,  where  he  has  since  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
his  profession.  Mr.  Carpenter  was  elected  to  the  ofl&ce  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Oeonomowoc  in  1850, 
and  was  re-elected  to  that  office  for  several  years ;  he  was  also  City  Clerk  for  a  number  of  years,  and  in 
1863-64  was  at  one  time  a  member  of  the  Wisco»"sin  Assembly  from  the  Second  Assembly  District,  of 
Waukesha  Co.  He  was  married  June  8,  1846,  at  Toledo,  Ohio,  to  Miss  Paulina  M.  Gibbs,  a  native 
of  Blandford,  Mass.,  born  Dec.  25,  1819;  she  died  at  Oeonomowoc,  'Wis.,  Feb.  20,  1849,  leaving  two 
daughters — Paulina,  now  wife  of  Dr.  A.  L.  Corey,  of  Chicago,  and  Mary  A.,  now  Mrs.  J.  H.  Williams, 
of  Chicago.  His  second  marriage  was  Dec.  25,  1849,  to  Miss  Hannah  B.,  daughter  of  Levi  Stearns,  of 
Oak  Creek,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  though  a  native  of  Goshen,  Mass.,  born  July  10,  1830;  she  died  Dec. 
2,  1865,  leaving  six  children — Abbie  A.,  now  Mrs,  James  H.  Starr,  of  Chicago;  Delford  E.,  now 
married  and  lives  at  Chicago ;  Marshall  W.,  a  printer  in  Chicago ;  Irving,  clerk  in  a  railroad  ofiice  of 
Chicago  ;  Esther  R.  and  George  G.,  at  home.     He  was  married  again  in  1868  to  Miss  Sarah  M.,  daughter 


TOWN   OF    OCOXOMOAVOC.  851 

of  Alfred  Harden,  of  Oconomowoc,  though  a  native  of  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.     Mr.  Carpenter  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Episcopal  Church  ;  his  wife  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

WiLL-IAM  CHAFFEE,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Oconomwoc  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Attica,  Wyoming  Co.,  Nov.  16,  1817;  his  parents,  William  and  Rachael  ChafiFeo,  were  natives  of 
Massachusetts.  Mr.  Chaffee  followed  farming  in  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  till  1842,  when  he  emigrated  to 
Wisconsin  and  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  Co..  near  Okanche  Lake,  mak- 
ing that  his  home  one  and  one-half  years,  he  then  removed  to  his  present  farm  of  about  fifty  acres  on  Sec. 
32,  where  he  has  since  lived.  He  was  married  at  Attica,  N.  Y.,in  1842,  to  Miss  Caroline  Grenett,  a  daughter 
of  Nelson  and  Oril  Beaman,  a  native  of  that  place  ;  their  children  are  as  follows  :  William  H.,  deceased ; 
Wallace  W.,  now  in  Chicago;  Charles  L.,  now  in  Lincoln  Co.,  Minn. ;  Elbert  D.,  now  a  conductor  on  the 
West  Wisconsin  Railroad;  Rosa,  now  the  wife  of  M.  Tuttle,  of  Oconomowoc;  George  B.,  at  home. 
They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

ti-lLiBERT  CJLAFL.IN  (deceased)  was  born  in  the  town  of  Sandesfield,  Berkshire  Co., 
Mass.,  Sept.  19,  1822;  his  father,  Joshua  Claflin,  died  when  he  was  quite  young ;  his  mother,  Maria 
Kibbie,  moved  with  her  infant  son  to  a  farm  belonging  to  his  uncle,  where  they  made  their  home  till  the 
spring  of  1844,  whence  in  June  of  that  year  he,  with  his  widowed  mother,  emigrated  to  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis.;  they  located  on  Sec.  4,  town  of  Summit,  where  his  mother  died  October,  1878.  Mr.  Claflin 
devoted  hia  time  to  farming,  from  the  time  he  was  old  emough,  in  his  native  State,  and  bore  his  proportion 
of  the  hardships  in  the  improvement  of  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational 
Church  for  thirty  years,  and  deacon  in  the  same  for  many  years.  He  was  married  in  1845  to  Miss  Esther, 
daughter  of  James  and  Abigail  (Metcalf)  Colby,  a  native  of  Geauga  Co.,  Ohio,  born  in  1830  and  moved 
with  her  parents  to  Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y.,  when  quite  young,  and  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis.  in  1843, 
where  her  father  died  in  1869  ;  her  mother  now  lives  in  Wesley,  Iowa.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Claflin  had  three 
children — Elton  A.,  born  1847^  at  home ;  Pierce  C,  born  October,  1 849,  and  married  to  Miss  Libbie  Mon- 
tague Oct.  18,1872;  their  children  are  Gilbert  M.,  Harry  E.  and  Mabel;  Alice  M.,  born  March, 
1866. 

WASHUVGTOX  W.  COLLINS,  agent  of  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.R.  Co.,  came  to  Milwaukee, 
in  October,  1843;  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  as  a  clerk,  until  he  came  to  Oconomowoc  in  Sep- 
tember, 1844;  he  then  commenced  business  as  a  general  merchant  continued  in  that  business  until  1852; 
since  then  he  has  been  agent  of  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R.  Co.;  at  this  point  he  was  School  Commissioner 
and  Town  Clerk  under  the  old  system ;  he  was  Postmaster  five  years,  Supervisor  one  year,  and  Mayor  two 
terms.  Mr.  Collins  was  born  in  the  town  of  Craftsbury,  Orleans  Co.,  Vt. ;  he  was  employed  as  a  clerk 
in  Boston  for  severafyears,  and  also  resided  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  before  coming  to  Wisconsin.  He  was  mar- 
ried March  17,  1847,  to  Julia  A.  Campbell,  daughter  of  William  Campbell,  who  came  to  Oconomowoc  in 
May  1841 ;  .she  was  born  in  Machias,  Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April,  28,  1824  ;  hiy  people  moved  to  Frank- 
lin Co.,  Ohio,  when  she  was  9  years  of  age,  and  came  from  there  to  Oconomowoc;  they  have  six  children — 
Sumner  J.,  now  of  Milwaukee  Train  Dispatcher  of  the  Prairie  du  Chien  Division  of  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R. 
R.  Co  ;  Wallace  G.,  of  Milwaukee,  Train  Dispatcher,  La  Crosse  Division  of  the  same  road  ;  William  W . 
of  Milwaukee,  Assistant  Train  Dispatcher  of  the  Chicago  Division  of  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R.  Co. ;  Julia, 
Kate  and  Nellie  M.,  reside  with  their  parents  ;  Charles  H.,  is  a  brakeman  on  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R. 
Mr.  Collins  is  a  member  of  Blue  Lodge  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  he  being  a  charter  member  of  the  first  Masonic 
Lodge  instituted  at  Oconomowoc,  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  JIasonio  order  ever  since. 

FRED.  W.  COON,  the  founder,  present  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Oconomowoc  Local,  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Christiana,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  June  14,  1850  ;  his  parents  removed  from  Madison  Co., 
N.  Y.,  while  this  State  was  yet  a  Territory,  in  1846,  and  settled  upon  the  best  section  of  farming  lands 
that  could  at  that  early  date  be  found.  At  that  time  the  wildeness  of  the  county  was  unbroken  save  but 
by  the  well-worn  Indian  trails  which  led  from  the  four  lakes  at  Madison  to  Lake  Koshkonong,  which,  a 
few  years  previous,  had  been  the  camping-ground  of  the  famous  Indian  chief  Black  Hawk.  His  earlier 
days  were  employed  in  attending  the  district  school  and  work  upon  the  farm,  until  he  had  attained  the  age 
of  13,  when  he  entered  Albion  Academy  for  a  three  years' course.  In  the  winter  after  attaining  his 
16th  year,  he  taught  a  district  school,  and  two  years  later  the  winter  term  of  the  same  school.  In 
the  summer  of  1871,  he  attended  the  State  University,  at  Madison,  and  in  the  following  fall  was  duly 
admitted  to  the  Junior  class  of  that  institution  ;  he  graduated  with  his  class  in  1873,  receiving  the  degree 
of  B.  S.  While  a  student  at  the  University,  he  was  an  active  member  of  the  Hesperian  Society,  represent- 
ing it  at  two  of  its  public  exhibitions,  both  as  poet  and  orator.  The  year  following  his  graduation  was 
spent  in  teaching  and  upon  the  farm.     In  September,  1874,  he  removed  to  Oconomowoc  and   established 


852  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

the  Local,  being  both  editor  and  publisher.     May  3,  1875,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Clara  McDougal,  a 
daughter  of  Geo.  W.  McDougal,  of  Madison,  Wis. 

ALEXANDER  COYIiE,  farmer,  Sees.  10  and  11,  was  born  in  the  city  of  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  June  3,  1819  ;  his  father,  William  Coyle,  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  his  mother,  of  Scotland. 
At  the  age  of  20  years,  he,  with  his  parents,  came  to  America,  and  located  in  County  Bathursr,  Canada 
West,  where  he  made  his  home  till  1843,  when  he  and  his  brother  James  came,  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis., 
and,  cutting  their  way  through  the  woods  from  Okauchee  to  Mapleton,  made  a  claim  to  his  present  farm  of 
320  acres,  and  also  to  the  200  acres  in  Sec.  2.  They  had  considerable  trouble  with  one  Richardson  about 
jumping  their  claim  and  getting  others  to  claim  that  in  Sec.  2,  but  in  the  (spring  of  1844  Mr.  Coyle 
returned  to  his  father's,  in  Canada,  and  got  money,  with  which  to  enter  the  land,  which  after  much  annoy- 
ance, settled  the  case  in  court.  Mr.  Coyle  has  since  lived  on  his  farm  in  Sees.  10  and  11,  and  now  has 
210  acres.  He  was  married  Sept.  6,  1847,  to  Catharine,  daughter  of  James  and  Mary  Eutler,  a  native 
of  Canada,  but  her  parents  of  County  Wexford,  Ireland;  their  children  are  Helen,  born  July  2,  1848, 
now  the  wife  of  John  Quissee,  and  lives  in  Concord,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.;  Mary,  born  Feb.  7,  1850,  now 
lives  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.  ;  William,  born  May  6,  1852,  now  in  Oconomowoc;  Anna,  born  May  24, 
1854,  now  the  wife  of  John  Fay,  and  lives  in  Vernon  Co.,  Wis.;  Alexander,  born  April  10,  1856,  now 
in  Leadville;  Charlotte,  born  May  7,  1858,  still  at  home;  Peter,  born  Aug.  2,  1860;  Mrs.  Coyle 
died  Dec.  10,  1865.  His  second  marriage  was  Dec.  26,  1866,  to  Miss  Jane,  daughter  of  Bernard  and 
Jane  Dugan,  a  na'ive  of  County  Antrim,  Ireland,  bora  Feb.  1,  1838  ;  she  came  to  Philadelphia  in 
1859,  and  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1861  ;  their  children  are  Josephine,  born  Dec.  6,  1869 ;  Elizabeth, 
born  July  6,  1871,  died  March  13,  1872  ;  Joseph,  born. Dec.  22,  1872  ;  Catharine,  born  Dec.  11,  1874, 
died  April  6,  1878;  Elizabeth,  born  July  20,  1878  ;  Catharine,  born  Dec.  7,  1879.  Mr.  Coyle's  family 
are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

WILililAM  COYIiE,  of  the  firm  of  Nash  &  Coyle,  manufacturers  and  dealers  in  boots  and 
shoes,  was  born  in  Mapleton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1854,  and  in  1875  he  began  the  shoemaker's  trade, 
with  his  partner,  Mr.  Nash,  and  in  August,  1879,  formed  a  copartnership  with  him  in  the  business.  He  was 
married,  August,  1876,  to  Miss  Ella  Fogarty,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  they  have  two  children,  Clara  and  Alex- 
ander.    They  are  members  of  St.  Jerome's  Catholic  Church. 

R.  S.  DAIiE,  m.  D.,  homeopathic  physician;  was  born  in  Seneca  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1844;  his 
parents  removed  with  him  to  Sonora,  Steuben  Co.,  when  he  was  only  5  years  old,  where  he  afterward 
received  an  academic  education  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1861,  and  located  at  Oshkosh,  where  he  began 
the  study  of  medicine  with  his  brother,  then  a  practicing  physician  of  that  city  ;  returning  to  New  York 
after  a  fourteen  months'  stay  at  Oshkosh ;  he  came  again  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  Omro,  Winnebago  Co.;  he  joined  the  State  Medical  Society,  passed  his  examination  and 
received  his  diploma  froln  society  in  1868  ;  he  removed  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  in  1869,  and  practiced  med- 
icine there  till  1874,  when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since  continued  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
He  was  married  at  Eau  Claire,  in  1873,  to  Miss  Ella,  daughter  of  William  P.  Butterfield,  a  native  of  Alle- 
gany Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  one  daughter,  Edna  B.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dale  are  members  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church.     The  Doctor  is  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  P. 

MARTIIV  Z.  DIRRIiE,  carpenter  and  joiner ;  was  born  in  Jefferson'  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1830, 
and  came  with  his  parents,  Jasper  and  Harriet  Dibble,  to  Mackinaw  Island,  whence,  in  December,  1840, 
they  came  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  and  located  in  the  village  opposite  the  Draper  Hall.  His  father 
became  employed  by  J.  S.  Rockwell  &  Co.,  and  remained  in  their  employ,  more  or  less  of  the  time,  till  his 
death,  which  occurred  in  1857  ;  his  mother  now  lives  at  Columbus,  Wis.  Mr.  Z.  began  the  butcher's 
trade  in  1845,  and  followed  that  till  1854  or  '55,  after  which  he  was  engaged  in  various  kinds  of  business 
till  1864,  when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  C.  43d  W.  V.  I.,  under  Col.  Cobb,  was  with  the  Army  of  the  Ten 
neesee  and. Mississippi,  and  was  mustered  out  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  discharged  at  Milwaukee  in  1865. 
He  then  returned  to  Oconomowoc  and  has  since  followed  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  1859,  to  Eliza  Knox,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1854  ;  their  children  are : 
Adelaide,  Minnie,  George,  Harry,  Fred  and  Blanche.     They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

JIARTIIV  T.  DRAPER  was  bom  in  Uxbridge,  Worcester  Co.,  Mass.,  Aug.  22d,  1814,  and 
lived  in  Massachusetts  until  became  to  Milwaukee  in  November  1843  ;  lived  there  eight  years,  and  in  Portage 
nine  years,  he  came  to  Oconomowoc  fourteen  years  ago.  Mr.  Draper  has  been  proprietor  of  Draper  Hall, 
Oconomowoc,  for  the  last  ten  years.  County  Commissioner  for  four  years.  Mayor  three  terms,  and  is  now 
serving  as  Mayor.  He  was  married  in  1835  to  Caroline  Watson,  in  Massachusetts,  who  was  born  in  Lei- 
cester,  Mass.;  she  died  in  1841,  leaving  two  children — Edward  F.,  now  a  merchant  of  Delaware  City, 


TOWif   OF    OCONOMO'WOC.  853 

Cornelia  M.,  now  of  Worcester,  Mass.  His  present  wife  was  Caroline  Calkins,  of  Blilwaukee ;  they  were 
married  in  July,  1844  ;  they  have  one  son  and  a  daughter,  Mary,  and  Charles  B.,  son  of  Frost  and  Mary 
Thayer  Draper.  Before  entering  into  the  hotel  business,  he  was  agent  for  capitalists  in  entering  lands  and 
selling  the  same,  and  looking  after  investments  for  other  parties  ;  while  in  Milwaukee,  this  was  his  princi- 
pal business.  At  Portage  he  sold  goods,  acted  as  trustee  and  assignee  for  various  estates.  He  is  one  of 
the  most  enterprising  and  public  spirited  citizens  of  Ooonomowoo.  His  graudfather,  David  Draper,  was 
one  of  the  first  patriots  to  enlist  in  defense  of  the  rights  of  the  colonies,  and  fought  at  Bunker  Hill  and  in 
subsequent  battles.  In  running  for  office,  Mr.  Draper  has  always  polled  a  large  vote  ;  living  in  a  Republican 
city,  he  has  been  elected  by  a  large  majority  to  serve  as  Mayor  for  three  terms,  showing  the  appreciation  of 
his  ability  and  integrity  as  a  representative  of  the  people  in  the  important  position  to  which  he  has  so  often 
been  elected.  In  politics,  he  has  always  been  Democratic.  Mr.  Draper  is  as  popular  as  a  landlord,  as  he 
is  a  citizen.  Oconomowoc  has  become  pupular  as  a  summer  resort,  and  Draper  Hall,  open  during  the 
whole  year,  is  usually  crowded  during  the  summer  months.  The  natural  attractions  of  Oconomowoc  are 
unsurpassed,  and  Mr.  Draper  has  done  more  than  any  other  man  to  make  it  a  favorite  resort  during  the 
summer  months  ;  his  house  is  situated  between  Fowler  and  La  Belle  lakes,  his  grounds  extending  to  both. 
Before  coming  west,  Mr.  Draper  was  engaged  in  trading,  sometimes  in  West  India  goods,  dry  goods,  and 
at  other  times  in  lumber  and  coal  in  different  parts  of  Massachusetts.  He  received  only  a  common  school 
education,  but  he  had  a  taste  for  mercantile  pursuits,  and  consequently  engaged  quite  extensively  in  the 
trading  mentioned,  before  coming  West. 

H.  R.  EliDERKIN,  M.  D.,  was  born  at  New  Albany,  Ind.,  in  1833,  and  is  the  son  o 
Lathrup  (a  lawyer)  and  Martha  E.  Elderkin.  The  doctor  began  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  William 
Cooper,  of  New  Albany,  in  1853,  and  after  pursuing  h;s  studies  there  for  three  years  he  entered,  in  1856, 
the  medical  department  of  the  University  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1858  ;  he  came, 
shortly  after  completing  his  studies,  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis.  Having  been  a  student  at  Nashotah  Mission 
when  a  boy,  he  was  favorably  impressed  with  this  country.  He  formed  a  co-partnership  with  Dr.  H.  H. 
Warner,  in  the  practice  of  medicine,  and  in  the  drug  business — Dr.  Warner  having  opened  the  first  drug 
store  in  the  village  some  years  before  that  time.  After  practicing  in  this  vicinity  for  a  few  years,  the 
doctor  removed  to  Waterville,  where  he  continued  practice  till  the  winter  of  1866-67,  except  a  part  of 
the  years  of  1864-65,  when  he  offered  his  services  to  the  United  States  Government,  and  was  placed  in 
charge  of  Hospital  No.  11,  at  New  Albany,  Ind.  He  spent  the  winter  of  1866-67  as  a  student  at  Belle- 
vue  Hospital,  of  New  York,  and  in  June,  1868,  he  settled  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Fort  How- 
ard, Brown  Co.,  Wis.  Ten  years  later,  he  removed  to  Milwaukee,  whence,  in  February,  1880,  he  returned 
to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  general  practice  of  his  profession.  He  was  married 
Oct.  21,  1862,  to  Miss  Ann  E.,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Martha  J.  Breck,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  their  chil- 
dren are  Laura  P.,  born  Jan.  8,  1865  ;  Anna  R.,  born  Sept.  17,  1868  ;  Philazamia  H.,  born  Jan.  25, 
1876.     The  doctor  and  his  family  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

E.  B.  EliY,  retired ;  son  of  Joseph  and  Annie  Nicholson  Ely,  was  born  in  Bucks  Co.,  Penn., 
in  1837.  He  came  to  Oconomowoc  in  1856,  and  began  clerking  for  J.  S.  Rockwell  in  a  general  store, 
and  continued  with  him  as  clerk  till  his  death,  after  which  he  remained  with  the  stock, of  goods  then  on 
hand  for  a  time;  -he  began  the  hardware  trade  in  1863,  and  continued  that  business  till  the  spring  of 
1879.  Mr.  Ely  was  City  Treasurer  of  Oconomowoc  in  1879.  He  was  married  in  1869,  to  Miss  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  B.  B.  Frances  Babcock,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  died  Sept.  22,  1879,  leaving  one  son, 
Edward  E.,  born  Jan.  4,  1871;  they  had  a  daughter,  Mabel — she  was  born  and  died  in  1873.  Mrs. 
Ely  was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

HENRY  ERREDGE,  proprietor  of  blacksmith  shop;  was  born  in  the  city  of  London,  July 
10,  1828  ;  son  of  George  and  Sophia  (Reed)  Erredge.  He  sailed  for  America  in  1845,  and  landed  in  New 
York  City,  May  22,  that  year ;  in  June  following,  reached  Waukesha,  Wis.  ;  thence,  after  a  short  stay,  he 
went  to  Lake  Five,  where  he  stopped  with  an  uncle  on  the  farm  till  fall ;  returning  then  to  Waukesha, 
he  was  employed  a  few  weeks,  by  Bacon  &  Block,  wagon  manufacturers,  after  which  he  worked  at  the 
baker's  trade,  with  George  Head,  of  that  place,  for  about  a  year  ;  going  again  to  Lake  Five,  for  a  short 
time,  he  then  went  to  Milwaukee,  where,  in  the  spring  of  1847,  he  joined  the  15th  U.  S.  R.  A.,  under  Col. 
Morgan.  They  were  soon  ordered  to  Newport,  Ky. ;  thence,  via  New  Orleans  and  Vera  Cruz,  to  the 
City  of  Mexico  ;  was  discharged  at  Covington,  Ky.,  Aug.  4,  1848.  Returning  then  via  Milwaukee 
and  Lake  Five  to  Waukesha,  in  the  fall  of  1848,  he  became  apprenticed  to  the  blacksmith's  trade,  with 
Clinton  &  Poole,  and  remained  with  them  till  the  spring  of  1851),  when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  and,  with 
Henry  Merwin,  rented  a  shop  and  carried  on  the  blacksmith  trade  here,  till  November,  1850  ;  he  then 


854  BIOaRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

went  again  to  Waukesha,  but  failed  to  find  employment  at  his  trade,  so  went  to  grading  on  the  M.  & 
M.  R.  R.,  and  in  Februi^ry,  1831,  got  a  position  in  the  railroad  shops  at  Waukesha,  where  he  remained  till 
the  shjps  were  removed  to  Milwaukee  ;  going  to  Chicago  in  1853,  he  found  work  for  three  or  four  months, 
with  Grates  &  MeKnight,  after  which  he  returned  to  Waukesha,  and  worked  for  Case  &  Pulling,  at 
building  and  ironing  cars  for  the  M.  &  M.  R.  R.  Co.  ;  in  the  winter  of  1853-54,  he  went  to  Lake  Five, 
and  started  a  shop  for  himself,  which  he  continued  till  the  spring  of  1859  ;  ha  then  started  for  Pike's 
Peak,  and  got  as  far  as  Plattsmouth,  when  he  became  discouraged,  and  returned  to  Genesee,  Wis.,  where 
he  bought  a  blacksmith  and  wagon  shop,  and  carried  on  the  business,  under  the  firm  of  Erredge  &  West, 
till  1862,  when  he  joined  the  Quartermaster's  Department,  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  remained  in  the 
South  till  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  ;  were  then  ordered  back  to  Alexandria,  Va. ;  then,  two  weeks  later, 
to  White  House  Landing ;  was  discharged  at  City  Poin^t,  Va.,  in  1864.  He  then  returned  to  Genesee, 
Wis.,  but  soon  re-engaged  with  the  government,  and  was  sent  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  1865,  but  on  account 
of  sickness,  was  soon  forced  home  again.  He  engaged  in  merchandising,  till  the  spring  of  1866,  when. 
May  15,  he  started  for  Montana  Territory  ;  he  joined  Capt.  Pisk  at  St.  Paul,  went  thence  with  a  team  of 
six  cows  and  one  yoke  of  oxen,  via  Fort  Benton  to  Helena  City,  Mmtana,  where  they  arrived  in  October, 
making  the  trip  in  100  days.  He,  with  two  others,  bought  a  claim  at  "  Dry  Gulch,"  and  engaged  in 
mining,  but  met  with  no  success  till  the  winter  of  1867,  when,  with  Mr.  Foroute,  he  bought  a  claim  at 
"  Tucker  Gulch,"  where  they  realized  $100  per  day,  for  a  time.  Refusing  $10,000  for  their  claim,  they 
worked  it  about  a  year,  and  left  it  without  a  penny.  He  then  worked  at  his  trade  at  Helena  City,  till 
1869,  when  he  came  again  to  Waukesha,  Wis.  In  October,  1869,  he  went  to  Omaha,  Neb.,  bought  a 
third  interest  in  a  railroad  hotel,  which  burned  in  May,  1870,  leaving  him  again  penniless.  After  a  visit 
to  Waukesha,  he  then  went  to  Sun  River,  Montana,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade  till  July,  1873,  when 
he  received  an  injury  from  a  kick  of  a  horse,  and  returned  to  Ft.  Benton ;  there  he,  with  six  others,  bought 
a  small  steamer,  and  sailed  down  the  Missouri  River  to  Biamark,  Neb.,  then  the  terminus  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  Railroad ;  there  he  took  the  train  for  St.  Paul ;  thence  down  the  river  to  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  thence  to 
Oconomowoc,  and  engaged  with  I.  Rowell  &  Sons  in  the  foundry,  till  June,  1876,  when  he  became  pro- 
prietor of  his  present  shop.  He  was  mariied,  Nov.  3,  1875,  to  Hannah  M.,  daughter  of  H.  G.  Jones,  of 
this  city  ;  they  have  one  daughter,  Eliza;  he  has  one  son,  George  H.,  by  a  former  marriage.  Mr.  Erredge 
has  been  a  member  of  the  masonic  fraternity  for  20  years ;  he  is  now  Master  of  the  Ellsworth  Lodge,  No.  133. 

JOHIV  EVENSON,  molder  for  I.  Rowell  &  Sons,  was  born  in  Norway,  July  27,  1833  ;  he 
begin  the  trade  of  a  molder  when  18  years  old,  and  continued  it  there  till  1862,  when  he  came  to 
America  and  located  at  Oconomowoc,  and  has  worked  at  his  trade  here  since ;  he  began  work  for  I. 
Rowell  &  Sons  in  1868.  He  was  married  in  Norway  in  1862,  to  Miss  Anna  Sunderson,  who  died  at  Ocon- 
omowoc, Wis.,  May  7,  1876,  leaving  four  children — Inger,  Sophia,  Eliza  and  Eddie.  Mr.  Evenson  is  a 
member  of  the  Scandinavian  Norwegian  Church. 

JOHIV  FAIiliOW,  blacksmith;  was  born  in  County  Roscommon,  Ireland,  May  8,  1820;  when 
17  years  old,  he  began  the  blacksmith  trade  with  his  father,  Edmund  Fallon,  and  continued  "it  there  for 
about  five  years ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1843,  and  followed  his  trade  at  Boston,  Mass.,  till  1850, 
whence  he  came  to  Waukesha,  Wis.,  and  carried  on  his  trade  there  twenty  years  ;  in  November,  1870,  he 
removed  to  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since  continued  his  trade  here.  Mr.  Fallon  has  held  the  office  of  County 
Treasurer  one  term  ;  was  President  of  the  Village  Board  one  term,  and  several  terms  a  member  of  that 
body ;  has  also  been  a  member  of  the  City  Council,  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  County  Board  of  Super- 
visors, from  the  First  Ward  of  the  city  of  Oconomowoc  ;  he  has  held  other  miaor  offices  in  the  city.  He 
was  married  at  Waukesha,  Wis.,  in  1853,  to  Miss  Catherine  Coyle,  a  native  of  Cranston,  R.  I.;  their  chil- 
dren are — Winifred,  now  Mrs.  John  Williams,  and  lives  at  Piperville,  Wis. ;  Mary  J.  and  Nellie  A.,  now 
teachers  in  the  Oconomowoc  public  schools ;  Elizabeth,  Edmund,  Esther,  Gerald,  Malachi  and  Peter  J. 
Mr.  Fallon  and  family  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

HORACE  H.  FAY,  baggage  master ;  son  of  Watermin  B.  and  Ruth  M.  Fay ;  was  born  in 
the  town  of  Conway,  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass.,  Dec.  6,  1835  ;  when  a  mere  babe,  his  parents  removed  with 
him  to  Dexter,  Livingston  Co.,  Mich.,  whence,  in  1849,  they  came  to  Oconomowoc,  locating  in  the  village  ; 
he  began  clerking  for  his  uncle, G.  W.  Fay,  in  dry  goods  store,  and  remained  with  him  three  or  four  years, 
after  which  he  was  employed  as  toll-gate  keeper  at  Hartland  till  1854.  At  the  grading  of  the  railroad 
from  Milwaukee  to  Oconomowoc,  he  was  employed  by  Fay  &  Collins  on  the  work  for  one  summer  ;  then 
worked  at  farming  for  his  uncle  soma  time.  In  1839,  he  began  farming  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jef- 
ferson Co.,  which  he  continued  till  1868,  wh3n  he  rem)ved  to  the  village  of  Ojonomowoo,  where,  in  1872, 
he  became  employed  as  baggage  master  for  the  C,  M.  &.  St.   P.  R.  R.  Co.     He  was  married   Nov.   6, 


TOWN  OF   OCONOMOWOC.  855 

1859,  to  Mrs.  Eunice  A.,  widow  of  V.  B.  Campbell  and  daughter  of  Moses  and  Eleanor  Kittle,  a  native 
of  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.  Born  in  1838  and  came  to  Wisconsin  with  parents  in  1849.  Their  children  are 
George  O.,  born  Aug.  28,  1860,  now  married  and  lives  in  city  of  Ooonomowo'S ;  Charles,  born  Dec.  9, 
1862 ;  Lizzie  A.,  born  Aug.  4,  1868,  Katie,  born  April  21,  1871 ;  Harry,  born  Feb.  8,  1878.  Mr.  Fay 
is.  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity. 

WATERMAN  B.  FAY  (deceased)  was  the  son  of  Putnam  and  Elizabeth  Pay,  and  was  born 
at  Brighton,  Mass.,  Sept.  4,  1809,  and  died  June  4,  1879,  making  his  ago  69  years  and  9  months;  his 
early  years  were  spent  in  the  quiet  but  laborious  duties  of  farm  life;  his  early  training  was  such  as  devel- 
oped those  manly  traits  of  character  for  which  he  was  so  dearly  beloved  by  those  who  deeply  mourn  his 
loss,  and  which  won  for  him  the  high  regard  of  all  who  knew  him  ;  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of 
this  western  clime,  having  left  his  eastern  home  in  1835  to  seek  his  fortune,  with  his  faithful  companion, 
in  this  then  wilderness  world  ;  he  first  located  in  Michigan,  at  Dexter,  Livingston  Co.;  there  he  remained 
until  the  fall  of  1849,  when  he  moved  to  this  place ;  he  resided  in  the  village  until  the  following  June, 
when  he  moved  on  to  the  farm  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Gribbs,  southwest  of  this  city ;  there  he  remained  for 
a  term  of  years,  and  then  moved  into  and  took  charge  of  the  toll  house  connected  with  the  plank  road; 
after  residing  there  a  number  of  years,  he  went  to  the  Campbell  farm  at  the  foot  of  the  lake  ;  next  he 
removed  into  the  village,  where  he  was  mail  messenger  for  thirteen  years  and  never  missed  but  one  trip  to  the 
train  till  disease  confined  hirn  to  his  bed.  He  was  married  Aug.  28, 1833,  to  Ruth  M.,  daughter  of  Levi  and 
Phylinda  (Warren)  Parsons,  of  Brighton,  Mass.;  by  whom  he  had  four  children — Horace  H.,now  in  Oconomo- 
woc,  George  now  in  Nevada ;  Martha  W.,  born  May  4, 1840,  died  May  16,  1840,  Mary  E.,  born  January  4, 
1844,  died  January  8, 1844.  His  family  aonsisted  of  a  devoted  wife,  who  was  faithful  in  the  highest  degree  to 
the  very  last,  and  two  sons,  one  of  whom  fills  the  position  of  freight  agent  at  our  depot,  while  the  other  has 
sought  his  fortune  in  Nevada.  Mr.  Fay  united  with  the  Congregational  Church  of  this  city  May  1,  1864; 
in  the.  last  month  of  his  life,  he  was  led  to  feel  and  acknowledge  his  shortcomings  and  remissness  in  duty, 
and  to  rejoice  that  he  was  brought  "  back  to  his  Father's  house,  "  there  to  receive  anew  the  righteous  garb, 
to  receive  the  ring  of  the  Father's  approval,  and  to  partake  of  the  rich  repast  prepared  for  every  returning 
prodigal;  he  was  a  great,  yet  ever-patient  sufferer,  and  all  who  saw  him  in  his  last  days  will  witness  to  the 
fact  that  he  exemplified  the  spirit  of  the  religion  he  possessed  in  a  wonderful  manner.  Not  a  murmur 
escaped  his  lips,  but  his  common  expression  was,  "  All  is  well."  The  last  expression  his  Pastor  heard  him 
make  was,  "  Bless  the  Lord."  We  laid  his  emaciated  form  on  yonder  hillside,  but  long  hours  before  the 
angels  had  borne  his  weary  spirit  to  the  beautiful  land  beyond.  "  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous, 
and  let  my  last  end  be  like  his." 

GEORGE  W.  FAY  was  born  in  Brighton,  Middlesex  Co.,  Mass.,  July  9,  1811 ;  came  from 
Boston  to  Milwaukee,  where  he  was  employed  in  the  mercantile  business  from  1842  to  1844 ;  then  went 
to  Oconomowoo  in  July,  1844,  and  engaged  in  general  merchandising  and  farming ;  he  was  with  W.  W. 
Collins  six  years  ;  then  Mr.  Fay  went  on  a  farm  for  one  and  one-half  years  ;  then  he  returned  to  Ocono- 
monoo ;  twenty-three  years  ago,-  he  purchased  the  LaBelle  House :  conducted  the  house  nine  years ;  he  has 
not  been  engaged  in  active  business  for  several  years  ;  at  the  present  time  he  is  one  of  the  Aldermen 
representing  the  Second  Ward  in  the  City  Council ;  has  held  the  position  at  other  times ;  Mr.  Fay  broke 
the  first  ground  in  the  place;  the  first  brick  building,  where  Draper  Hall  is  now  located,  was  erected  and 
owned  by  Mr.  Fay.  He  was  married  in  Woburn,  Mass.,  June  17,  1834,  to  Abby  P.  Tufts,  a  native  of 
Medford,  Mass.  She  died  Sept.  22,  1841,  leaving  two  children— George  P.,  born  July  19,  1836,  now 
proprietor  of  a  hotel  at  Bushnell,  111.;  Abby  L.  P.,  born  Aug.  29,  1841,  now  Mrs.B.  B.  Parsons,  of  Mil- 
waukee. Mr.  Fay  was  married  a  second  time  to  Abby  S.  Collins,  Aug.  10,  1843  ;  she  died  June  4,  1846. 
and  left  no  children.  The  present  wife  of  Mr.  Fay  was  Rebecca  A.  Parsons  ;  they  were  married  Sept. 
30,  1847,  at  Monroe,  Wis;  Mrs.  Parsons  was  born  in  Bangor,  Me;  they  have  two  children —William 
B.,  born  Sept.  19,  1849  (proprietor  of  a  livery  establishment  in  Oconomonoo),  and  Mary  E.,  born  Sept, 
14,  1854  ;  both  were  born  opposite  the  place  where  Draper  Hall  now  stands. 

JOHN  FERRY,  farmer.  Sec.  23  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc,  was  a  native  of  the  town  of  Amherst, 
Hampshire  Co.,  Mass.  He  is  the  son  of  Aaron  and  Elizabeth  Ferry,  born  in  1815  ;  when  he  was  17 
years  old  his  parents  removed  to  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  lived  on  a  farm  for  six  years.  He  was 
married  there  in  June,  1837  to  Miss  Betsey,  a  daughter  of  Henry  and  Susan  Convers,  a  native  of  Vermont, 
but  removed  to  Ohio  in  1832  ;  in  October,  1839,  they  started  for  Wisconsin,  and  landed  in  Milwaukee 
the  20th  of  that  month,  and  reached  the  village  of  Oconomowoc  in  December,  where  they  settled  ;  five 
years  later  they  removed  to  a  farm  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Sec.  28,  where  they  made  their  home  till 
March,  1872.     He  was  then  appointed  Superintendent  of  the  State  experimental  farm  at  Madison,  for  four 


856  BIOCiEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

years  ;  after  wbicli  they  lived  at  Watertown,  Wis.,  till  the  fall  of  1879,  when  they  returned  to  the  town  of 
Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  Co.,  and  located  on  Sec.  23  ;  they  have  six  children  :  Harriet,  born  in  Ohio  in 
April.  1839,  now  the  wife  of  S.  E.  Whitney,  and  lives  in  California ;  Charles  H.,  born  in  the  village  of 
Oconomowoc  Jan.  16, 1841,  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  village  ;  he  now  lives  in  Watertown,  Wis. ; 
Ann,  born  at  Oconomowoc  Oct.  31,  1842;  William  D.,  born  at  Oconomowoc  December  3,  1844,  now 
lives  in  the  village;  Edgar  J.,  born  July  11,  1846,  now  a  jeweler  at  Postville,  Iowa ;  John  Gr.,  born  in 
April,  1854,  now  a  jeweler  at  Columbus,  Wis.  Mr.  Ferry's  family  is  connected  with  the  Congregational 
Church. 

JAMES  FKRGUSOJf,  dealer  in  ladies'  furnishing  goods,  was  born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in 
1850  ;  his  parents,  James  and  Esther  Ferguson,  both  died  when  he  was  quite  young,  his  father  when  he 
was  2  years  old,  and  his  mother  when  he  was  6.  Mr.  Ferguson  came  to  Oconomowoc  in  1865,  and 
in  1871  he  began  the  jewelry  trade  in  Milwaukee,  which  he  followed  for  two  years ;  returning  to  Ocono- 
mowoc in  1873,  he  followed  farming  for  seven  years,  and  in  February  1880,  sold  his  farm  and  began  dealing 
in  ladies'  furnishing  goods.  He  was  married  in  1871  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Goetz,  anative  of  Germany  ;  their 
children  are  Daisie,  James,  Gussie  and  Lulu.  ' 

JO  HIV  FORK  A,  farmer.  Sees.  25  and  26  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1823  ; 
his  mother  died  when  he  was  quite  young;  his  father,  having  saved  a  wealthy  gentleman  from  drown- 
ing, afterward,  as  a  reward,  received  a  pension  from  him  for  life.  Our  subject  made  his  home  with  his 
father  at  Brasper,  till  1843,  when  he  sailed  for  America  and  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  working  for  the  farmers  for  seven  years ;  he  then  bought  a  farm  of  thirty  acres  in  Sec.  26,  in 
the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  and  now  owns,  in  addition  to  the  above,  150  acres  in  Sec.  25 and  35  of  the  same 
town.  He  was  married  in  1851  to  Eliza  Martina  Hanstatter,  a  native  of  Norway.  He  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  1849.  They  have  one  daughter,  Josephine,  now  the  wife  of  William  Peterson,  who  lives  with  her 
parents. 

PETER  FORSYTH  was  bom  in  Norway  in  1821,  and  lived  with  his  father,  Nelson  Forsyth, 
on  a  farm  till  1843,  when  he  came  to  America  ;  landing  in  New  York  city,  July,  1843  ;  he  came  in  the 
following  August  to  Oconomowoc,  and  lived  on  farm  in  the  town  of  Summit  near  the  village  of  Ocono- 
mowoc, a  short  time  ;  then  removed  to  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.,  and  lived  on  a  farm  of  112 
acres  on  Sec.  1,  till  the  autumn  of  1876,  when  he  removed  again  to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since 
resided.  He  was  married  in  1847  to  Miss  Olive  Lee,  a  native  of  Norway,  but  came  to  New  York  in 
1839,  and  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  spring  of  1844;  their  children  are  Nicholas,  now  on  the  farm  in 
Ixonia;  Olaf,  now  a  resident  of  Pierce  Co.,  Wis.,  Anton,  in  Pierce  Co.  John,  deceased  ;  Melia  and  Herman 
at  home.     They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

GEORGE  W.  FlIIiMER,  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ;  was  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  1823;  at  the  age  of  20  years,  he  began  the  cooper's  trade  in  his  native  county,  which  he  continued 
until  1845  ;  he  then  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  entered  40  acres  of  land  on  Sec.  19,  Oconomowoc  Town. 
He  built  a  cooper  shop  on  his  farm  and  worked  at  his  trade  for  the  next  twenty  years  ;  since  that  time  he  has 
been  engaged  in  farming  and  brick-making.  He  was  married  in  1843,  to  Betsey,  the  daughter  of  William 
and  Caroline  Martin,  a  native  of  Canada ;  the  children  of  this  union  are  Richard,  now  at  home  ;  Mary^ 
now  the  wife  of  Edward  Morgan,  lives  in  the  town  of  Oconomowoc ;  Adelia,  the  wife  of  M.  Thompson, 
lives  in  Oconomowoc ;  Washing'on,  resides  in  town  of  Oconomowoc ;  Thomas,  in  the  town  of  Merton,  and 
Charles,  at  home.    When  Mr.  Fulmer  came  in,  he  had  to  open  the  road  from  his  house  to  Oconomowoc. 

THOMAS  C.  FULMER,  carpenter  and  joiner,  was  born  in  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1826  ; 
when  16  years  old,  he  began  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  and  followed  it  in  his  native  county  till 
1854,  when  he  removed  his  parents  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  located  them  at  the  foot  of  La  Belle 
Lake,  in  the  town  of  Oconomowoc ;  in  the  following  year,  he  moved  his  own  family  from  Cayuga  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  the  village  of  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  continued  his  trade,  and 
has  been  connected  with  the  erection  of  some  of  the  most  prominent  buildings  of  the  city,  among  them  two 
stores  for  John  Metcalf,  one  for  B.  D.  Parsons,  a  residence  for  Dr.  Miller,  Lardner  and  others.  He  was 
iparried  in  1848,  to  Miss  Cynthia  W.  daughter  of  R.  and  Almira  Dutcher,  a  native  of  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
their  children  are  George  G.,  now  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Oconomowoc  ;•  Ralph  V.,  now  in  Walnut, 
Crawford  Co.,  Kan. ;  Grave  G.,  now  at  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  Wyman  F.,  at  Oshkosh;  Grant  S.,  at  home. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fulmer  attend  the  Congregational  Chuoch. 

CARIi  S.  GASMAIVW,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Mapleton  ;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1819, 
and  emigrated  to  America  in  1843  with  his  parents,  Hans  and  Christina  (Peterson)  Gasman  ;  they 
located  at  Pine  Lake,  Waukesha  Co.,  though  they  purchased  land  in  the  town  of  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.> 


TOWN  OF   OCONOMOWOC.  857 

■where  his  father  died  in  1857  ;  his  mother  at  his  home  in  the  town  of  Oeonomowoc  in  1876.  Carl  S. 
made  his  home  with  his  father  a  year  after  the  settlement  in  Dodge  Co.,  then  began  working  for  farmers 
and  others,  teaming,  etc.,  etc.,  till  1849,  when  he  crossed  the  plains  to  California  and  there  spent  eight 
Wis.,  to  which  they  cut  their  way  through  the  woods  from  Stove  Bank,  removed  in  the  spring  of  1844, 
months  at  mining ;  returning  then  to  Wisconsin,  he  located  on  a  farm  in  Sec.  1,  town  of  Oeonomo- 
woc, Waukesha  Co.,  part  of  which  his  father  had  entered  in  1844  or '45.  This  he  has  since  made  his 
home,  and  now  has  140  acres  on  Sec.  1  and  2.  Mr.  Gasmann  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board 
several  terms.  He  was  married  May  4,  1855,  to  Mary  C.,  daughter  of  Abraham  and  Inger  Martinson,  a 
native  of  Norway,  horn  in  October,  1833,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  Wisconsin  in  1845  ;  their  children 
are,  Henry,  now  in  Dakota  Co.,  Minn. ;  Alfred,  now  a  shoemaker  at  Stone  Bank,  Waukesha  Co. ;  Charles, 
John  and  Annie  at  home.     Mr.  Gasmann's  family  is  connected  with  the  Episcopal  Church. 

HERIIAX  GrRUIiKE,  farmer,  Sees.  1 6  and  17  ;  P.  0.  Oeonomowoc ;  was  born  in  Prussia, 
Jan.  19,  1815;  came  to  America  in  1862,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.;  the 
following  year,  he  moved  to  the  town  of  Oeonomowoc.  He  now  owns  where  he  is  living,  118  acres.  He 
was  married  jn  1845,  to  Wilhelmina  Grasch,  a  native  of  Prussia.  Their  children  are  Eliza,  Albert, 
Amelia,  Bernhard  and  Mena.     They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

JOHN  GRIJETT,  farmer,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Oeonomowoc  ;  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1839  ;  was 
occupied  in  farming  in  his  native  land  until  1864,  when  he  emigrated  to  America,  going  to  Waterloo, 
Jefferson  County,  where  he  stayed  until  the  spring  of  1866.  He  then  returned  to  Prussia,  and  after  a, 
14-months'  stay,  came  back  to  Wisconsin,  and  in  the  fall  of  1869  bought  the, farm  of  70  acres  where  he 
now  lives.  He  was  married,  Nov.  3,  1869,  to  Albertina  Buske,  a  native  of  Prussia,  who  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  1856.     They  have  two  sons,  Robert  and  Charles. 

ABNER  B.  HAIili  was  bom  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1810  ;  at  the  age  of  15  years,  he  began 
the  tailor's  trade,  which  he  followed  in  Oneida  County  till  1833 ;  removing  then  to  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y., 
he  continued  it  there  for  ten  years.  He  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  1843,  and  located  at  Oeonomowoc, 
where  he  worked  at  his  trade  for  three  years.  In  1846,  he  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  Town  of  Summit, 
where  he  followed  agriculture  and  stock  raising  till  1863  ;  when  he  returned  to  the  village  of  Oeonomo- 
woc and  has  been  engaged  in  various  kinds  of  business.  Mr.  Hall  was  Street  Commissioner  for  eight  years  ; 
a  member  of  City  Council  from  Second  Ward  one  term.  He  wasmarried  April  7,  1831,  to  Miss  Emily,  a 
daughter  ofHezekiah  B.  Round,  of  Newport,  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.,  but  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  born  in 
1809.  Their  children  are  Hayden  H.,who  served  three  years  as  a  soldier  during  the  rebellion  ;  waa  killed  by 
the  bursting  of  a  steam  boiler  at  Burnet,  Burnet  Co.,  Texas,  Jan.  1,  1880;  James  J.,  who  enlisted  in 
Company  C,  28th  W.  V.  I.,  in  1862,  and  served  with  his  regiment  in  all  its  principal  battles  and  move^ 
ments  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  he  is  now  a  resident  of  this  city. 

WILLIAM  HAMLERwas  bom  near  Tallahassee,  Fla.,  Nov.  11,1846;  lived  thereuntil 
he  was  6  years  of  age ;  was  then  sent  to  New  York;  here  he  attended  school  until  his  14th  year,  when 
his  mother  died ;  then  his  father  sent  him  to  the  military  school  on  Governor's  Is'and  for  three  years ; 
in  January,  1861,  he  left  school  and  went  to  Augusta,  Me.,  then  to  his  old  home,  and  from  there  to  New 
Orleans,  getting  there  a  short  time  before  the  first  proclamation  of  President  Lincoln  ;  then,  on  account  of  the 
danger  surrounding  him,  he  went  to  Washington,  and  for  a  time,  worked  in  the  Government  Printing  Office, 
having  begun  that  trade  while  at  Governor's  Island;  during  the  next  four  years,  he  traveled  far  and  near, 
working  through  the  Eastern  States ;  came  to  Chicago  in  1876,  and  engaged  on  the  Inter  Ocean  ;  from 
.there  he  went  to  Milwaukee  in  1877,  and  after  working  on  various  papers  in  the  State,  finally  anchored 
where  he  now  is — foreman  of  the  Oeonomowoc  Free  Press. 

CHARLEIS  M.  HART  WELL,  farmer,  was  bom  in  New  Hampshire,  in  1820.  His 
parents,  Simon  and  Thusta  (Williams)  Hartwell,  were  natives  of  New  York ;  they  removed  in  the  spring 
of  1825,  in  a  wagon,  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  it  then  being  a  small  village  of  log  horses.  Located  on  a  farm 
near  there,  he  devoted  his  time  to  agriculture  and  dairying  till  1844.  He  then  spent  five  months  in  traveling 
with  Judge  Hayward,  over  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  after  which  he  returned  to  his  home  at  Cleveland, 
and  remained  on  the  faim  for-awhile.  He-then  began  clerking  in  a  paper-hanging  store,  where  he 
remained  till  1846,  when  he  went  to  Cincinnati  and  was  engaged  in  bottling  and  selling  mineral  water 
for  two  years.  Coming  to  Oeonomowoc  to  visit  a  sister  in  1848,  he  spent  five  months  in  this  county, 
being  favorably  impressed  with  the  advantages  of  the  new  country.  Returning  to  Cincinnati  in  January, 
1849,  he  engaged  extensively  in  the  mineral  water  trade  till  1856,  when  he  came  to  Milwaukee,  and  there 
followed  painting  and  paper-hanging  till  1858  ;  he  then  came  to  Oeonomowoc  and  began  dealing  in  boots 
and  shoes,  which  he  continued  till  May,  1872,  and  in  the  following  autumn  was  elected  Sheriff  ot 


858  BIOGKAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Waukesha  County.  His  term  expiriug  in  January,  1875,  he  returned  to  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since 
engaged  in  farming.  He  was  elected  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  in  April,  1880,  and  has  held  several 
minor  offices  in  the  town  and  city.  He  was  married  November  3,  1850,  to  Miss  Henrietta  J.,  a  daughter 
of  Andrew  and  Jane  (Tucker)  Anderson,  a  native  of  Lawrenceburg,  Ind.,  her  father,  of  New  Jersey,  and 
died  at  Lawrenceburg,  Jan.  1,  1848  ;  her  mother  of  New  York  City,  and  after  the  death  of  her  father 
married  Mr.  Robert  Hobbens,  and  lives  in  Pennsylvania.  Their  children  are  Charles  A.,  now  of  Rock 
Island,  111.  Ida  J.,  now  the  wife  of  E.  H.  Berry,  and  lives  at  Rock  Island,  111.  Naomi  Emma, 
deceased;  May,  deceased;  Ella  B. ;  Jennie,  deceased;  Mabel.  Mr.  Hartwell's  family  attend  the^ 
Methodist  Church. 

DAVID  HASTINGS  was  bom  in  Hampshire  Co.,  Mass.,  Sept.  18,  1812;  and  is  the  son  of 
Lucius  and  Olive  (Smith)  Hastings.  He  began  the  cabinet-maker's  trade  at  the  age  of  15  years,  and,  after 
Working  at  that  for  two  years,  he  took  the  shoemaker's  trade,  which  he  continued  most  of  the  time  till 
1842.  He  was  married  Brattleboro,  Vt.,  July  24,  1833,  to  Miss  Mary  Smith  Sprague,  daughter  of 
Oliver  and  -Martha  Sprague  nee  Rogers,  a  native  of  Easthampton,  Hampshire  Co.,  Mass.,  born  in  1808. 
Mr.  Hastings  came  with  his  brother  to  Wisconsin  in  Nov.,  1842,  and  located  on  a  farm  on  Sec.  32,  where 
his  wife  and  family  joined  him  in  June  following;  he  built  his  present  home  in  1851,  for  a  tavern  and 
kept  it  as  a  public  house  for  seven  years ;  after  which  he  devoted  his  attention  wholly  to  farming  till  1868. 
He  has  since  lived  a  more  retired  life.  They  have  had  eight  children,  as  follows  :  Olive,  who  died  in  Deer- 
field,  Mass.;  Lucius,  now  at  Plymouth,  Iowa;  Martha,  now  the  widow  of  the  late  Thomas  A.  Jones,  deceased, 
she  lives  at  Greenville,  Mich.;  William,  who  enlisted  in  Company  E,  16th  W.  V.  I ,  died  at  Shiloh,  April 
8,  1862  ;  Henry  C,  enlisted  in  Company  E,  16th  W.  V.  I.,  died  at  Shiloh  April  29, 1862  ;  Sarah  E.,  now 
the  wife  of  F.  W.  Weber  of  this  city ;  Eliza,  deceased  ;  Horace,  now  in  Plymouth  Co.,  Iowa. 

HORACE  HASTINGS,  retired,  was  born  in  Amherst, Hampshire  Co.,  Mass.,  in  1814  ;  his 
father  dying  when  he  was  young,  he  removed  with  his  grandfather  at  the  age  of  14  years  to  Franklin 
Co.,  Mass..  where  he  spent  most  of  his  time  at  farming  till  1843,  when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  but 
soon  located  on  a  farm  on  Sec.  25,  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  which  was  his  home  till 
1869,  when  he  removed  to  the  village  of  Oconomowoc,  but  continued  to  manage  his  farm  till  1877,  when 
he  disposed  of  it.  Having  lost  his  sight  in  1852,  he  has  amused  himself  much  of  the  time  by  making  puzzles 
and  carving  various  kinds  of  implements  out  of  wood  that  are  truly  curiosities.  He  was  married  in  1839 
to  Miss  Sarah  B.,  daughter  of  Medad  and  Ruth  Squires,  a  native  of  Franklin  Co.,  Mass.;  born  1816 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hastings  are  members  of  the  Congregational  (yhurch. 

J.  SHITH  HASTINGS.  The  name  Hastings  is  of  an  illustrious  family  in  history.  The 
race  to  which  it  applies  is  of  Danish  origin.  In  the  early  days  of  the  British  Kingdom  the  Danes  made 
frequent  incursions  upon  that  part  of  England  and  Scotland  bordering  upon  the  North  Sea.  It  was  in  one 
of  these  incursions  that  Hastings,  a  Danish  chief,  made' himself  formidable  to  Alfred  the  Great,  by  leading 
a  large  body  of  men  upon  the  coast.  He  took  possession  of  a  portion  of  Sussex,  and  the  castle  and  seaport 
Were  held  by  his  family  when  William  the  Conqueror  "  landed  in  England,  and  they  held  the  crown  for 
many  generations."  The  grandfather  of  our  subject  was  born  in  England  May  20,  1746,  and  came  to 
America  prior  to,  and  was  married  in,  1769,  to  Hannah  Billings,  of  Amherst,  Mass.  He  was  a  soldier  in 
the  Revolution,  and  afterward  located  at  Amherst.  This  is  the  origin  of  the  Hastings  family  in  America. 
His  parents,  Lucius  and  Olive  Smith  Hastings,  located  in  the  town  of  Amherst,  Hampshire  Co.,  Mass.,  and 
raised  a  family  of  six  children — four  sons  and  two  daughters.  The  daughters  now  live  in  Massachusetts — 
Sarah  S.,  in  South  Deerfield,  and  Sybil  W.,  in  Hadley,  Mass.  Our  subject  was  born  in  Amherst,  Hamp- 
shire Co.,  Mass.,  Sept.  18,  1818,  and  came  with  his  brother  David  to  Wisconsin  in  November,  1842.  His 
brothers  Horace  and  Hamilton  came  in  the  following  June.  He  located  on  a  farm  on  Sec.  30,  town  of 
Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  County,  where  he  made  his  home  for  two  years;  then  removed  to  the  town  of 
Ixonia,  Jefferson  County,  and  engaged  in  cutting  heavy  timber  for  awhile.  He  was  Assessor  of  the  towns 
of  Concord  and  Ixonia  before  their  separation,  and  was  one  of  the  Board  at  the  time  of  their  divisions. 
He,  with  his  brother  Hamilton,  who  lived  on  an  adjoining  farm,  built  the  Maple  Grove  House  on  the 
plank  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Watertown  in  1850,  and  two  years  later  he  bought  his  brother's  interest 
and  ran  the  house  alone  for  awhile.  Trading  the  hotel  at  Maple  Grove  for  property  in  Watertown  to  Mr. 
John  Gibbs,  he  returned  to  Massachusetts  for  the  winter,  but  came  again  to  Wisconsin  in  the  following 
spring.  He  began  merchandising  at  Rook  River,  Rock  County,  and  Pipersville,  Jefferson  County,  which 
he  continued  for  six  years.  He  then  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  saleratus  till  1863,  when  he  sold  out 
and  engaged  in  agriculture  in  Rock  County  till  1867,  when  he  returned  to  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since 
lived  a  more  retired  life.     He  was  married  at  Ashfield,  Franklin   County,  Mass.,  June  26,  1839,  to  Miss 


TOAVK   OF   OCONOMOWOC.  859 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Lewis  and  Susannah  (Hooper)  Chamberlin,  a  native  of  Stoolcbridge,  Mass.,  bora 
Aug.  11,  1820.  Their  children  are  Ellen  M.,  born  at  Ashfield,  Ma?s.,  Dec.  1,  1841;  married  to  Calviu 
W.  Burns,  of  Watertown,  Wis.,  Sept.  26,  1860;  lives  now  at  Lime  Springs,  Howard  Co.,  Iowa;  Olive 
A.,  born  at  Ooonomowoc,  Wis.,  June  26,  1844;  mirried  at  Watertown,  Wis.,  Jan.  1,  1861,  to  William 
E.  Buerdin,  and  now  lives  at  Ripon,  Wis. ;  Lewis  J.,  born  in  Ixonia,  Jeiferson  Co.,  Wis.,  May  29,  1846  ; 
married  Miss  Josie,  daughter  of  David  Smith,  of  Rook  County,  Wis.,  in  August  1866,  and  now  resides 
in  York  County,  Neb. 

Al^TTHOlVY  HOUSEB,  merchant  and  Postmaster  at  Mapleton ;  was  born  in  Baden  in 
1839.  He  emigrated  to  America  in  1854,  and  located  in  Milwaukee  and  engaged  in  clerking  until  February 
1855  ;  from  Milwaukee,  he  came  to  Mapleton,  and  continued  clerking  until  1857,  after  which  he  spent 
a  year  in  the  same  business  in  Oconomowoc.  In  1858,  he  returned  to  Mapleton,  and  has  been  since  engaged 
in  merchandising.  He  was  married  in  1861,  to  Miss  Kate  Riggs,  a  native  of  Canada,  who  died  in  1869, 
leaving  five  children,  as  follows ;  John  F.,  now  a  clerk  in  Milwaukee ;  Anna  S.,  now  a  student  in  Mil- 
waukee ;  Mary  A.,  deceased  ;  Ambrose  E.,  a  student  at  Watertown  ;  Joseph,  deceased.  His  second  mar- 
riage was  in  1876,  to  Kate  Snyder,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  they  have  two  children — Herbert  A.  and 
Walter.     The  family  is  connected  with  the  Catholic  Church. 

OKVILLiE  HATHAWAY  was  born  in  Homer,  N.  Y.,  April  13,  1819;  he  lived  there 
until  September  1846,  when  he  came  to  Milwaukee  and  engaged  in  millwrighting  there  until  April,  1847, 
when  he  returned  to  Homer,  there  remained  until  the  fall  of  1847,  and  then  went  to  Groveland,  near  Mt. 
Morris,  N.  Y.,  and  built  a  mill  for  the  society  of  Shakers,  and  continued  there  until  1849.  In  July  of 
the  same  year,  he  came  to  Oconomowoc  and  engaged  in  millwrighting  and  carpenter  and  joiner's  work, 
until  1863,  then  purchased  an  interest  in  a  mill  here,  which  he  sold  out  in  October  1879,  and  since  then 
has  retired  from  business.  Mr.  Hathaway  was  married  in  Homer,  N.  Y.,  in  1844,  to  Maria  A.  Core  ;  she 
was  born  in  Homer ;  they  have  two  children  — Orville  H.,  born  in  Homer,  and  Thomas  Wilber,  born  in 
Oiionomowoc  ;  they  have  lost  one  daughter,  Mercy  P.,  died  at  the  age  of  11  years.  Mr.  Hathaway 
has  been  Assessor,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  President  of  the  Council. 

RIJFUS  C.  HATHAWAY  was  bom  May  24,  1816,  in  Homer,  Cortland  Co.,  N.  Y. 
Cdme  to  Wisconsin  in  August,  1842,  and  located  at  Beloit,  Rock  Co.,  where  he  remained  one  year,  and 
then  returned  to  his  native  town,  where  he  remained  until  June  1,  1848  ;  he  commenced  the  study  of  law 
in  Beloit,  and  afterward  continued  it  in  New  York  State.  He  was  educated  at  Cortland  Academy.  He 
engaged  in  clarriage-making  in  Milwaukee,  having  commenced  to  learn  carriage-making  when  17  years  of 
age  ;  he  was  one  year  in  Milwaukee.  May  25, 1849,  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  bought  a  farm  in  Ashippun, 
Dodge  Co.,  but  did  not  run  it,  being  in  ill  health  for  the  first  five  and  a  half  years,  having  ague  all  the 
time  ;  he  taught  music,  and  played  for  parties,  etc.  Mr.  Hathaway  educated  himself  as  an  engineer  and 
surveyor  ;  laid  out  the  old  stone  mill,  in  1857.  In  Decembes,  1857,  he  returned  to  New  YorkState,  and 
engaged  in  settling  up  his  father's  estate,  and  returned,  March,  1859,  to  Oconomowoc;  has  since  been 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  ;  has  been  Town  Clerk,  Chairman  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  Assessor  and 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  at  present  holding  the  latter  ofiBce ;  he  has  been  District  Attorney  and  County 
Surveyor.  Mr.  Hathaway  was  married  in  Homer,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  17,  1845,  to  Flavilla  J.  Hobart;  she 
was  born  in  Homer;  they  have  four  children — Emma  J.,  born  June  23,  1850;  Lizzie  M.,  born  Dec. 
15,  1851  ;  Edward  Clark,  born  March  8,  1856,  and  Arthur  C,  born  June  14,  1869  ;  they  have  lost 
three  children— Polk  H.,  born  June  7,  1846,  died  May  17,  1850  ;  Helen,  born  Nov.  8,  1848,  died 
Oct.  9,  1849,  and  Hobart  M.,  born  Feb.  13,  1859,  died  Oct.  7,  1865. 

J.  F.  HOPKINS,  M.  D.,  physician  and  surgeon;  was  bom  in  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1827  ;  he 
began  the  study  of  medicine  in  his  native  State,  but  graduated  from  the  Chicago  Medical  College,  in  the 
winter  of  1859-60  ;  he  at  once  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profes.sion  in  Chicago,  and  in  1862  removed 
from  there  to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  practiced  his  profession.  He  was  married  in  1865  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  M.  Woodcock,  a  native  of  Maine  ;  their  children  are.  Forest,  Mary  L.,  Elizabeth  (deceased) 
and  Glen  A.     The  doctor  and  his  family  are  connected  with  the  Congregational  Church. 

JAMES  C  HITCHCOCK,  hardware  merchant,  is  a  native  of  the  town  of  Augusta,  Oneida 
Co.,  N.  Y. ;  born  in  the  year  1828  ;  his  father,  Eben  Hitchcock,  was  a  native  of  Hartford  Co.,  Conn. ; 
his  mother,  Nancy  Baker,  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Augusta,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.  At  the  age  of  18  years, 
he  began  the  tinner's  trade,  at  Clinton,  Oneida  Co.,  which  he  continued  there  and  at  Utica,  for  nearly  five 
years,  and  from  1851  to  1856,  he  carried  on  the  trade  at  Albion,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  going  thence  to 
Davenport,  Iowa,  he  stopped  a  short  time  and  returned  via  the  Mississippi  River  and  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  to 
Albion,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  married  Aug.  27,  1856,  to  Miss  Leonora  E.,  daughter  of  Gilbert  and  Nancy 


860  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Close,  a  native  of  that  town.  Soon  after  marriage,  they  removed  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  engaged  as  sales- 
man in  a  wholesale  house-furnishing  hardware  store,  for  John  J.  Lock  &  Co. ;  it  being  a  branch  of 
their  New  York  house;  coming  to  Oconomowoc  in  1861,  he  opened  a  hardware  store,  and  has  since  con- 
tinued that  trade.  Mr.  Hitchcock  is  the  proprietor  of  the  La  Belle  Spring,  the  oldest  in  the  city,  and 
known  in  an  early  day  as  the  Cold  Water  Spring.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  are  members  of  the  Episcopal 
Church.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  P.  for  more  than  twenty-five  years,  and  of  the  Masonic 
fraternity  for  twelve  years ;  he  is  also  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias. 

I>.  O.  HIBOARD,  Principal  of  Oconomowoc  public  schools,  was  born  at  Brookfield,  Madison,  . 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  17,  1851 ;  he  received  the  earlier  part  of  his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  the 
DeRuyter  Institute  of  Madison  Co.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1868,  and  located  at  Milton,  Rotk 
Co.,  where  he  followed  teaching  during  the  winters,  and  attended  school  during  the  spring  and  fall  terms, 
at  Milton  College,  from  which  institution  he  graduated  in  1875;  in  the  fall,  after  his  graduation,  he  was 
elected  Principal  of  the  Oconomowoc  public  schools,  remaining  one  year,  and  in  the  fall  of  1876  was 
elected  Principal  of  the  Lodi  school  of  Columbia  Co.  Returning  to  Oconomowoc  in  1877,  has  been 
re-elected  to  the  position  of  Principal  each  year  since  that  time.  He  was  married  July  13,  1876,  to  Miss 
Ida  F.,  daughter  of  Addison  and  Clarissa  Brightman,  of  Milton  Junction,  Rock  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have 
one  son,  Carlisle  V.  They  are  members  of  the  Seventh-day  Advent  Church.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
T.  of  H.  and  Council  of  Select  Templars. 

MAtirlVUS  HIIjI) AHIi,  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ;  was  born  in  Norway,  in 
1835  ;  he  began  the  life  of  a  sailor  at  the  age  of  15  years,  and  in  1851,  with  his  parents,  T.  and  Caro- 
line Hildahl,  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  on  a  farm  at  Pine  Lake,  Waukesha  Co.  In  the  spring  of 
1852,  he  resumed  his  sailor  life,  at  Milwaukee,  on  board  the  "  Industry,"  then  plying  between  Michigan 
City  and  Milwaukee  ;  this  he  followed,  during  the  summers,  till  1864,  when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  D,47th 
W.  V.  I.,  and  was  with  his  regiment  in  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee;  was  stationed  at  Nashville  and  TuUa- 
homa,  Tenn.,  and  was  mustered  out  at  Madison,  Wis.,  in  September,  1865.  Returning  then  to  Wiscon- 
sin, he  continued  sailing,  as  mate  on  a  Chicago  vessel,  till  1870,  when  he  located  on  his  present  farm  of 
105  acres,  on  Sec.  35,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  which  he  had  purchased  in  1862.  He  was  married  in  ihe 
spring  of  1871  'to  Miss  Maria,  daughter  of  Ole  Nelson,  of  this  town,  born  in  1849  ;  their  children  are 
Josephine  C.  and  Oielia  T.     They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

CHARLXiS^  M.  HUBBARD,  cooper ;  was  born  at  Bridgeport,  Connecticut,  in  1827 ;  he 
began  the  cooper's  trade  with  his  father,  Stephen  Hubbard,  when  quite  young.  When  4  years  old,  his 
parents  removed  with  him  to  Waterford,  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  they  spent  seven  years,  then  lived  a 
year  at  Kingston,  and  afterward  removed  to  Troy,  for  three  years,  and  later  still  to  Saratoga,  where  he  lived 
till  1855,  when  he  removed  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  built  a  cooper  shop  on  the  south  side  of  La  Belle 
lake,  and  began  coopering  here  for  Rockwell  &  Luck,  then  proprietors  of  the  mill ;  he  ran  a  force  of  twenty - 
five  men  and  shipped  his  barrels  to  Milwaukee  and  other  points  for  several  years.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Village  Board  one  term,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Street  Committee  during  that  time  ;  he  has  been 
Street  Commissioner  one  term.  He  was  married  in  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  in  1846,  to  Mary  M.,  daughter  of 
Harmon  and  Mahitable  (Scofield)  Craw,  a  native  of  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born  1827  ;  their  children  are ; 
Stephen  ;  Charles  H.,  who  served  100  days  during  the  war,  is  now  a  printer  of  Milwaukee;  Mary  M.,  now 
the  wife  of  B.  J.  Ferry,  and  lives  at  Postville,  Iowa ;  Ida,  now  the  wife  of  H.  M.  Jay,  and  lives  at  St.  Paul  -^ 
Hattie,  now  Mrs.  Frank  Boyce,  of  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.  Mr.  Hubbard  was  the  first  man  initiated  in  the 
Blsworth  Lodge  of  Oconomowoc.     Mrs.  Hubbard  is  a  member  of  the  M.  B.  Church. 

ORRIN  HUNGERFORD  was  born  in  Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1822,  and  spent  his  time 
at  farming  in  his  native  county  till  1854,  whence  he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Kewaunee, 
Kewaunee  Co. ;  a  year  later,  they  removed  to  the  town  of  Holland,  Sheboygan  Co.,  and  there  followed 
farming  for  sixteen  years,  af  er  which  they  went  to  the  town  of  Parmington,  Jefferson  Co.,  and  made  that 
their  home  till  1877,  whence  they  remoued  to  this  city ;  he  now  owns  a  farm  of  60  acres  in  the  town  of 
Parmington.  He  was  married  in  Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  1,  1853,  to  Miss  Julia  A.,  daughter  of 
Salma  D.  and  Belinda  Blanchard,  a  native  of  that  county ;  their  children  are,  A.  Elizabeth,  now  the  wife- 
of  Benton  Woodman,  and  lives  in  Parmington,  Jefferson  Co,  Wis.;  Benjamin  P.,  at  home;  Mary  J., 
now  Mrs.  H.  Lyman,  and  lives  in  Baraboo,  Wis. ;  Abbie  B.,  born  May  11,  1867,  and  died  Aug.  15,  1879. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hungerford  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  \ 

FERDXABfD  HUBNER,  Street  Commissioner ;  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1838,  and  emigrated 
with  his  parents  to  America  in  1846  ;  they  located  in  the  town  of  Ixonia.  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  which  was- 
his  home  till  23  years  of  age.     He  enlisted  in  August,  1861,  at  Oconomowoc,  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I.,  and 


TOWN   OF   OCOSTOMOWOC.  861 

was  assigned  at  Milwaukee  to  Co.  B,  26lili  W.  V.  I.,  with  which  he  served  ia  the  Army  of  Virginia  and 
Tennessee  till  the  battle  of  Burnt  Hickory,  Ga.,  May  25,  1863;  he  came  home  in  August,  1863,  from 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  on  a  furlough,  and  was  transferred  to  the  hospital  at  Milwaukee,  where  he  was  dis- 
charged in  July,.  1865,  returning  to  his  farm  in  Jefferson  County  in  1866  ;  in  the  spring  of  1869,  he 
removed  to  Milwaukee,  and  in  December  following  came  to  Ooonomowoc  ;  he  engaged  in  the  commission 
business  for  two  years,  and  in  1871  he  began  teaming  and  sprinkling  the  streets,  which  he  has  since  fol- 
lowed ;  he  began  the  foundry  and  machine  shop  in  1879,  under  the  firm  of  Hartmann,  Hubner  &  Co.  ;  he 
was  elected  Street  Commissioner  in  1873,  re-elected  in  1874  and  1880.  He  was  married  in  November, 
1865,  to  Miss  Lesetta,  daughter  of  P.  and  Dorothea  (Raash)  Hartmann,  a  native  of  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis., 
born  in  the  town  of  Ixonia  in  1845  ;  their  children  are  Otto,  Amanda,  Eddie,  Ernst,  Minnie,  John. 
They  are  members  of  St.  Paul's  Lutheran  Church. 

EDWIW  HURLBUT,  journalist  and  attorney;  was  born  at  Newtown,  Conn.,  Oct.  10,  1817, 
at  the  age  of  7,  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Bradford  Co.,  Penn.,  from  where,  after  attending  school 
about  seven  years,  he  struck  out  for  himself,  going  on  f  jot  to  Newark,  N.  J. ;  after  residing  there  one 
year,  he  emigrated  to  Michigan,  but  soon  after  returned  East  and  began  the  study  of  law  ;  at  the  age  of  24 
he  had  saved  $1,400  and  paid  $1,200  for  a  home,  and  the  balance  for  books,  only  to  be  bitterly  disap- 
pointed by  finding  a  mortgage  on  the  house.  He  was  now  living  at  Lodi,  N.  Y.,  having  married  Catherine 
Chandler  on  Oct.  10,  1840 — his  23d  birthday.  After  losing  his  home  by  the  unknown  mortgage, 
Mr.  H.  moved  to  Towanda,  Penn.,  and  commenced  the  study  and  practice  of  law,  and  after  finishing  his 
sixth  year,  in  1847,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar;  in  the  same  year  he  returned  to  Michigan,  was  admitted 
to  practice  at  the  bar,  and  received  the  appointment  of  Postmaster ;  was  also  appointed  District  Attorney  ;  also 
received  from  Gov.  Ransom  the  appointment  of  Judge  Advocate  in  the  State  militia,  with  the  rank  of 
Colonel;  in  1850,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Oconomowoo,  where  he  has  since  resided,  and  was 
admitted  in  the  Circuit  Court,  also  in  the  Supreme  Court  and  United  States  Court.  In  the  first  year  of 
his  residence  in  this  State,  he  was  appointed  the  attorney  of  the  Milwaukee,  Waterloo  &  Madison  Plank 
Road;  and,  at  another  time.  Chairman  of  the  Democratic  County  Committee;  in  1854,  he  was  Chairman 
of  the  Senatorial  and  Assembly  Committee,  from  which  time  he  has  figured  conspicuously  in  the  political 
affairs  of  the  State.  In  Madison,  at  the  People's  Convention,  where  the  Republican  party  of  this  State, 
was  organized,  he  opposed  the  further  extension  of  slavery ;  in  1856  he  was  elected  District  Attorney. 
and  in  1858,  he  was  appointed  attorney  for  the  M.,  B.  D.  &  B.  R.  R.,  now  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R., 
R.,  holding  the  position  several  years  ;  in  1860  and  1864,  he  supported  Lincoln  for  the  Presidency  ; 
in  1861,  he  was  appointed  Colonel  on  Gov.  Randall's  staff;  took  an  active  part  in  getting  recruits 
for  the  army,  contributing  largely  in  bounties  to  the  families  of  those  who  enlisted  and  pledged 
his  services  gratuitously  for  procuring  their  pensions  and  bounties — a  pledge  which  he  has  faithfully 
kept.  He  was  sent  to  Washington  with  the  4th  Wisconsin  Regiment,  receiving  an  appointment 
in  the  State  Commissary  Department ;  was  appointed  to  the  duty  of  inspecting  troops  and  study 
ing  the  qualifications  of  officers  for  promotion ;  in  the  same  year,  he  was  appointed  aide  to  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  with  the  rank  of  Colonel,  by  Gov.  Randall ;  in  1862,  he  was  appointed 
Deputy  United  States  Marshal,  with  Provost-Marshal  power,  to  issue  passes  and  superintend  military 
affairs  in  his  district ;  was  also  tendered  a  position,  by  the  Governor,  of  Colonel  of  one  of  the  regiments, 
but  declined,  because  the  army  was  being  officered  by  politicians,  rather  than  soldiers  ;  in  1868,  he  gained 
an  election  to  the  Legislature  by  the  Republicans  ;  while  there  he  introduced  a  bill  for  the  repeal  of  the 
law  which  deprived  deserters  of  the  right  of  franchise;  in  1869,  was  appointed  one  of  the  managers  of 
the  State  Industrial  School  at  Waukesha ;  in  1870,  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Fairchild,  to  represent  him  at 
the  International  Congress,  on  penitentiary  and  reformatory  discipline;  was  elected  one  of  the  Vice  Pres- 
idents ;  in  1872,  was  appointed  a  delegate  to  the  International  Penitentiary  Congress  in  London,  England  ; 
in  the  same  year,  he  indorsed  the  nomination  of  Horace  Gre'eley  for  the  Presidency,  and  has  been  identi- 
fied with  the  reform  movement  since  then;  in  1873,  was  elected  District  Attorney  for  Waukesha  Co.,  on 
the  Reform  ticket.  In  May,  1874,  he  was  a  member  of  the  National  Prison  Congress,  held  at  St.  Louis, 
and  elected  one  of  its  Trustees,  and  appointed  on  the  Committee  on  Criminal  Law  Reform  ;  in  1875,  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  State  Industrial  School  for  three  years;  the  same 
year,  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  National  Prison  Association  at  New  York,  and  also  one  of  the 
Committee  on  Discharged  Convicts ;  he  has  held  the  positions  of  Trustee  and  President  of  the  village  of 
Oconomowoc,  and  has  zealously  devoted  himself  to  its  prosperity.  In  religious  belief  he  is  a  Baptist ;  is 
strictly  temperate  in  his  habits;  is  a  member  of  Waukesha  Chapter  No.  37,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  He  has 
children — daughters   now  living.     The  death   of  his  first  wife  occurred  April   6,  1864  ;   was  married. 


862  BieGKAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

December  following,  to  Mrs.  M.  H.  Farner,  of  Waukesha,  Wis.  •  Mr.  Hurlbut  is  a  man  of  positive  char- 
acter ;  is  a  self-made  man  ;  has  worked  his  own  way  through  life  ;  is  self-reliant ;  as  a  lawyer,  ranks  among 
the  best  talent  in  the  State  ;  has  an  extensive  practice  in  the  several  courts  of  this  State,  and  in  the  United 
States  Courts ;  he  has  attended  every  session  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Waukesha  Co.  for  the  past  twenty- 
five  years.     Mr.  H.  is  owner  and  publisher  of  the  Wisconsin  Free  Press. 

(^IliBBEjIV  JEl^SElV,  grain  dealer;  was  born  in  Norway  January  11,  1823,  and  emigrated 
to  America  in  1853  ;  arriving  in  Oconomowoc  August  14  of  that  year,  he  was  employed  on  the  railroad 
then  being  built  through  here,  and  on  April  18,  1854,  he  was  employed  as  miller  in  the  Oconomowoc 
flouring-mill  by  Lieck  &  Rockwell,  which  position  he  held  till  September  8,  1862  ;  he  then  rented  the 
flouring-mill  at  Stone  Bank,  of  which  he  was  proprietor  for  nearly  two  years ;  returning  then  to  Oconomowoc, 
he  purchased  the  warehouse  of  C.  M.  Birdoe,  and  has  since  been  dealing  in  grain.  He  was  married  in 
Norway  in  January,  1849,  to  Maria  H,  Kuudstatter,  who  died  in  August,  1861  (the  first  burial  in  the 
new  cemetery) ;  she  left  one  daughter,  Maria,  now  the  wife  of  William  Henning  and  lives  in  this  city. 
His  second  marriage  was  January  21,  1862,  to  Martha  M.  Nilsdatter,  a  native  of  Norway,  and  came  to 
Oconomowoc  in  1856 ;  they  have  two  daughters,  Margaretta  and  Nellie  M.  Mr.  Jensen's  family  are 
connected  with  the  Lutheran  Church. 

H.  G.  JOIVES,  tailor  ;  was  born  in  EUifordshire,  England,  in  1819,  but  came  to  America  when 
quite  young;  he  began  the  tailor's  trade  in  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1833,  and  three  years  later  (fall  of 
1837)  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  spent  the  winter  in  Brownstown,  Jackson  Co.,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1838  he  went  to  West  Virginia,  and  located  in  Wheeling  for  a  short  time.  He  then  visited  Lexington, 
Ky.,  and  many  other  places  in  1844;  he  settled  again  in  Wheeling,  and  made  that  his  home  till  3  850, 
when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc  ;  locating  on  a  farm,  he  devoted  his  attention  to  agriculture  for  one  and 
a  half  years ;  then  removed  to  the  village,  and  resumed  his  trade,  which  he  has  since  continued.  Mr. 
Jones  has  been  City  Treasurer  for  nine  years.  He  was  married  in  1844,  to  Miss  E.  S.  Acton — a  native 
of  Virginia;  her  grandfather,  Acton,  was  a  soldier  in  the.  Revolutionary  War;'  their  children  are 
Hannah,  now  the  wife  of  H.  Erredge,  of  this  city ;  William  E.,  who  was  killed  at  Memphis  in  1864 ; 
James  P.,  at  home ;  Lizzie  H. ;  Edith,  now  the  wife  of  Frank  Densmore,  and  lives  at  Granville,  Mich. ; 
Melvin  A. ;  Mrs.  Jones  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  Mr.  Jones  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  fraternity. 

WIIiL/lAM  M.  JONES,  proprietor  of  the  Jones  House ;  was  born  in  Monmouthshire,  En- 
gland, in  1849  ;  his  father,  Thomas  Jones,  was  a  native  of  Monmouthshire ;  his  mether,  Esther  Morgan,  was 
born  in  Devonshire.  In  1854,  they  emigrated  to  America,  and  located  at  Skaneateles,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y., 
whence,  a  year  later,  they  came  to  Waukesha,  Wis. ;  living  in  the  city  of  Waukesha  three  years,  they  then 
removed  to  Genesee,  where  his  father  died  about  1859  or  1860;  in  September,  1861,  he  with  his  mother, 
came  to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  soon  became  employed  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Fay,  then  proprietor  of  the  La  Belle 
House,  and  remained  with  him  in  that  till  it  burned,  then  spent  some  time  with  him  in  a  hotel  at  Sarnia, 
Canada  West ;  spending  five  years  with  Mr.  Fay,  he  next  was  employed  by  Mr.  Bruce,  in  the  La  Belle 
House,  after  it  was  rebuilt,  and  in  1870  he  was  employed  to  work  on  the  Townsend  House  in  its  building 
and  after  its  completion ;  remained  with  the  house  for  eight  seasons,  spending  three  winters  during  that 
time  as  conductor  on  the  North  Chicago  City  Railway  Company.  He  spent  the  winter,  of  1872 
at  Riverside,  111.,  in  charge  of  W.  T.  Allen's  summer  residence,  and  during  the  autumns  of  1876, 
'77  and  '78,  he  had  charge  of  the  "  Caw-caw  shooting  club,"  at  Marquette,  Green  Lake  Co.,  Wis.  In  1872, 
he  built  the  Jones  house,  for  a  private  residence,  which  was  afterwards  opened  for  a  hotel,  as  given  in  the 
history  of  the  house.  He  was  married  Nov.  13,  1872,  to  Miss  Katie,  daughter  of  Ralph  Habernicht,  a 
native  of  Washington  Co.,  Wis. ;  they  have  one  daughter,  Edna  M.  Mr.  Jones  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  fraternity. 

EYJUAN  KELJLOGtr,  son  of  Horace  and  Almira  (Smith)  Kellogg,  of  the  old  Puritan  New 
England  stock  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Amherst,  Hampshire  Co.,  Mass.,  Dec.  1,  1814;  he  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  located  on  a  farm  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  village  of  Oconomowoc,  Wauke- 
sha Co.,  where  he  built  his  pioneer  shanty,  and  made  his  home  till  1854.  He  next  began  dealing  in 
grain  ;  at  this  place  followed  that  line  of  business  for  twelve  years,  when,  in  1866,  he  began  dealing  in 
dry  goods,  and  fpllowed  merchandising  till  1879.  At  the  completion  of  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R.,  he 
was  appointed  express  agent  at  Oconomowoc,  and  held  that  position  till  1879,  when  he  resigned.  Mr. 
Kellogg  was  President  of  the  Village  Board  two  terms,  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  City  Council  for  a 
number  of  terms.  He  was  married  in  1847  to  Miss  Emaline,  daughter  of  Seth  Leonard,  a  native  of 
Mass.,  but  came  to  the  town  of  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  about  1846  ;  it,  being  one  of  the  first  mar- 


TOWX    OF    OCOXOMOWOC.  863 

riages  here,  was  quite  an  interesting  event;  a  "  democrat  horse  and  buggy"  was  procured,  the  beat  in 
the  village,  by  the  groom,  which  was  to  convey  him  to  the  home  of  the  bride,  and  the  two  to  their  new 
home,  but,  after  the  ceremony,  it  was  concluded  to  leave  Mrs.  Kellogg  with  her  parents  till  the  log  house 
was  completed ;  a  few  days  more  prepared  the  rustic  cottage  for  its  mistress,  and  the  happy  husband 
returned,  not  in  the  "  democrat  wagon,"  but  with  the  ox  cart  for  his  bride  ;  loading  up  with  crockery, 
chickens,  cats,  etc.,  they  wended  their  way  to  their  new  home ;  their  children  are  Harriet,  now  the  wife 
of  N.  H.  Humiston  of  this  city  ;  Sarah  ;  Charles,  now  married,  business  in  this  city  ;  Frank,  now  in  Plym- 
outh Co.,  Iowa;  Emma.  Mrs..  Kellogg  died  in  Feb.  1865.  His  second  marriage  was  in  August  1871, 
to  Mrs.  Maria  Wright,  of  Oconomowoc.  Mr.  Kellogg  and  his  family  are  members  of  the  Congregational 
Church.     Mrs.  Kellogg  is  a  member  of  St.  Jerome's  Church. 

CirEORtirE  It.  KERN,  grocer  ;  was  born  in  Madison  Co.  N.  Y.,  in  1831,  and  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1844  and  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.,  which  was  his  home  till  1853  or  '54, 
when  he  removed  to  the  town  of  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.,  and  engaged  in  farming  there  till  1874,  when  he 
came  to  Oconomowoc,  and  in  the  fall  of  1878  began  the  grocery  trade,  and  January,  1879,  put  in  a 
stock  of  drugs,  and  took  Mr.  Young  in  as  a  partner.  Mr.  Kern  enlisted  in  Co.  I,  48th  W.  V.  I.,  in  March, 
1865,  and  served  till  1866.  He  was  married  in  1867  to  Miss  Phebe  A.,  daughter  of  Edward  Groodell,  of 
thetowri  of  Lebanon,  Dodge  Co.,  but  a  native  of  Fulton,  Oswego  Co.  N.  Y.,  and  emigrated  to  Wisconsin 
in  1845.  Mr.  Kern  was  Assessor  of  Ashippun  three  years  ;  also  Assessor  of  this  city  for  three  years; 
he  has  also  been  a  member  of  the  City  Council.  He  has  bsen  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity  for 
twenty  years. 

REV.  FRANK  F.  KLEUISiKE,  Pastor  of  the  German  Methodist  Episcopal  Church ;  was 
born  in  Prussia  in  1844,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1852,  his  parents  emigrated  with  him  to  America,  and  located  in 
Milwaukee,  where  his  mother  died  in  June  following  ;  removing,  in  1856,  to  Ahnapee,  Kewaunee  Co.,  Wis., 
where  hefollowed  farming  till  1867,  when  he  spent  a  year  at  the  ship  carpenter's  trade  at  Sturgeon  Bay ;  in 
1868,  he  entered  Wallace  College,  of  Berea,  Ohio,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1872,  after  which  he  spent 
another  year  at  the  ship  carpenter's  trade  at  Cleveland;  returning  to  Wisconsin  in  1873,  he  entered  the 
work  of  the  ministry  at  Forest,  Fond  du  Lac  Co.,  under  the  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Fond  du  Lac  District; 
he  joined  the  Conference  at  Chicago,  in  1873,  and  Sept.  27,  1874,  was  ordained  Deacon  at  that  city  by 
Bishop  Simpson,  and  assigned  to  the  charge  at  Clayton,  Winnebago  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  three 
years  ;  at  the  Conference  of  La  Porte,  Ind.,Sept.  23,  1876,  he  was  ordained  Elder  by  Bishop  Merrill,  and 
sent  to  the  church  at  Brillion,  Calumet  Co.,  whence,  after  a  two  years'  pastorate,  he  came  to  Oconomowoc, 
where  he  has  since  been  in  charge  of  the  German  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  was  married  Aug.  4, 
1871,  to  Mrs.  Amanda,  widow  of  William  Schmidt,  and  daughter  of  Charles  and  Mary  A.  Wuestenburg, 
a  native  of  Pittsburgh,  Penn.     Mrs.  Kleuske  has  two  daughters,  Mary  A.  and  Ida  P.  Schmidt. 

GEORGE  KINNE  was  born  Aug.  1,  1824,  Vienna,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.;  at  the  age  of  14 
years,  he  began  the  boot  and  shoe  maker's  trade  in  his  native  place,  which  he  followed  there  two  and  a  half 
years  ;  then  clerked  in  a  grocery  store  at  Fish  Creek  Landing  for  five  years;  resuming  his  trade  in  1847, 
at  Vienna,  he  followed  it  there  for  six  years.  He  was  married  at  Vienna,  August  3,  1848,  to  Miss  Caro- 
line, daughter  of  Orra  and  Delaney  (Bendy)  Wetherbee,  a  native  of  Glens  Falls,  Warren  Co.,  N.  Y.  In 
August,  1853,  they  started  for  Wisconsin,  and  arrived  at  Oconomowoc  in  September  following.  Here  he 
continued  his  trade  till  October,  1861,  when  he  formed  a  copartnership  with  John  Metcalf,  and  dealt  in 
boots  and  shoes  till  1863,  when  he  sold  out  to  Mr.  Jletcalf.  and  in  1866  began  the  business  of  a  dealer 
again  with  Mr.  Wetherbee,  and  continued  the  business  till  1870  ;  since  which  time  he  has  been  engaged 
in  various  kinds  of  business.  Mrs.  Kinne  brought  the  first  dress  model  to  Oconomowoc,  and  was  the  only 
dressmaker  here  for  three  years  ;  she  has  devoted  much  of  her  time  to  that  business  since.  Their  chil- 
dren are  as  follows:  Cleera  A.,  born  Aug.  2,  1849,  at  Vienna,  N.  Y.,  died  Aug.  11,  1850  ;  Cynthia  M., 
born  Aug.  4, 1851,  died  there  June  3, 1853  ;  Frank  W.,  born  Jan.  25,  1855,  now  lives  at  LaCrosse,  Wis.; 
George  H.,  born  June  2(1,  1858,  died  June  21,  1858  ;  Charles,  born  June  28,  1864,  now  at  home.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Kince  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

JOHN  KIJIBAIilj,  dealer  in  flour  and  feed  ;  was  born  in  Orange  Co.,  Vt.,  in  1813,  and 
when  12  years  old  removed  with  his  parents,  Caleb  and  Betsey  Kimball,  to  Franklin  Co.,  Vt.,  and  lived 
there  on  a  farm  till  1852  ;  he  went  thence  to  Worcester,  Mass.,  where  he  worked  in  a  chair  factory  and  at 
gardening  for  three  years  ;  emigrating  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  he  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Sum- 
mit, Waukesha  Co.,  and  followed  farming  and  carpentering  there  till  1870,  when  he  removed  to  Oconomo- 
woc, and  became  employed  as  a  traveling  salesman  for  a  New  York  glove  and  mitten  house,  in  whose 
interest  he  traveled  for  five  years  ;   he  next  traveled  fijur  years  for  a  glove  and   mitten  house  at   Hartford, 


864  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Wis.,  and  one  year  for  a  Beloit  house ;  Jan.  12,  1880,  he  became  interested  in  the  flour  and  feed  trade 
with  Mr.  R.  C.  Coryl.  He  was  married  at  Dover,  N.  H.,  Nov.  16,  1834,  to  Miss  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Benjamin  and  Betsey  Dore,  a  native  of  Straiford  Co,,  N.  H.,  born  Feb.  11,  1812  ;  their  children  were; 
Chase  B.,  who  enlisted  at  Ripon  in  Co.  P.  First  W.  V.  C,  in  1862,  and  was  with  his  regiment  in  most 
of  its  principal  movements  till  taken  sick  at  Iron  Mountain,  Mo.,  and  died  there  in  the  hospital  in  1863; 
Charles  W.,  who  enlisted  in  Co.  C  28th  W.  V.  I.,  in  1863,  and  was  with  his  regiment  till  they  reached 
Mobile,  where  he  was  discharged  on  account  of  his  disability  for  service  ;  he  how  lives  in  Washington  Co., 
Wis. ;  Jennette,  now  the  wife  of  Henry  Hildreth,  and  lives  in  the  town  of  Summit ;  Marchia  S.,  now  the 
wife  of  Marion  Heron,  and  lives  at  Longmont,  Col ;  Chauncy  C,  who  enlisted  in  Co.  F  1st  W.  V.  C, 
at  Ripon  in  1862,  and  died  at'  Helena  with  typhoid  fever  in  1863.  Mrs.  Kimball  died  at  her  home  in 
Summit,  March  16,  1862.  His  second  marriage  was  Oct.  13,  1863,  to  Miss  Mary  A.  daughter  of  Levi 
and  Betsey  Caryl,  a  native  of  Bennington  Co.,  Vt.,  born  July  31,  1824,  and  moved  when  young  to 
Watertown,  N.  Y.,  and  to  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  when  18  years  old.  They  are  members  of  the  M.  E. 
Church. 

THOUIIAIjD  KIEB,  tinner ;  was  born  in  Norway,  in  1833;  he  began  his  trade  when  13 
years  old,  and,  after  working  at  it  six  years,  he  then  spent  three  years  trave  ling  through  Denmark,  Ger- 
'many  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  after  which  he  returned  to  Norway  and  carried  on  the  tinner's  trade  four 
or  five  years;  he  came  to  America  in  1866,  locating  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. ;  he  continued  his  trade  there 
for  two  years,  and  in  1868  he  came  to  Ooonomowoc,  where  he  has  since  followed  the  same  vocation.  He 
was  married  in  1870,  to  Miss  C.  Gerhardene  Christianson,  a  native  of  Norway;  their  children  are  Mary, 
deceased ;   Martin,  Annie,  Gerhard.     They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

NEIiS  Li  A-ftSON,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Mapleton  ;  is  a  native  of  Norway,  where  he  was  born  in 
1825,  and  spent  his  time  with  his  father  at  farming  till  1849  ;  he  then  emigrated  to  America  and  stopped 
a  short  time  at  Palmyra,  Wis.;  then  came  to  the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  bought 
40  acres  of  timber  land  on  Sec.  1  ;  he  improved  gradually  «b  his  limited  means  would  allow,  and  after- 
ward bought  20  acres  more  joining  it ;  he  built  his  house  in  1858,  and  kept  bachelor'?  hall  till  1859, 
when  he  was  married  to  Miss  Ellen  M,  Anderson,  a  native  of  Norway,  born  in  December,  1835,  and  came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1858;  iheir  children  are  Lewis  A.,  Edward,  deceased,  Charles  M.,  Adolph  S.,  Christian, 
Anton  G.,  Edward,  Emma  K.,  N.  Matilda.     Mr.  Larson's  family  is  connected  with  the  Lutheran  Church. 

CHRISTIAIV  lilNGER,  dentist;  was  born  in  the  Rhine  Province,  in  1838,  and  in  1844, 
came  with  his  parents  to  Milwaukee,  Wis. ;  his  father  being  sickly  and  poor,  the  support  of  the  family 
depended  upon  the  children,  which  required  all  their  efforts.  When  16  or  17  years  old,  he  began  working 
and  studying  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Jennings,  a  dentist  of  Milwaukee,  and  continued  with  him  for  three 
winters,  working  at  farming  during  summers  ;  he  next  worked  at  the  carpenter  and  joiner's'  trade  for  a 
short  time,  then  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  trade  for  some  time.  November  5,  1871,  he  was  married 
at  Fussville  Waukesha  Co.,  to  Miss  Eva  Michaels,  a  native  of  Washington  Co.,  Wis.,  born  Sept.  9,  1847. 
They  removed  to  Jefferson,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.;  engaged  in  farming  for  a  year,  then  settled  in  the  village 
of  Jefferson,  and  kept  a  confectionery  store  for  about  a  year,  after  which  he  traveled  for  a  year  or  two,  sell- 
ing medicines  ;  he  then  resumed  the  study  of  dentistry  with  Dr.  Townsend,  at  Jefferson,  and  remained 
with  him  two  and  a  half  years,  then  pursued  his  studies  and  practice  with  Dr.  Crandall,  at  Port  Atkinson, 
for  six  months  ;  returning  then  to  Jefferson,  he  disposed  of  his  effects  and  came  to  Oconomowoc,  where 
he  has  since  practiced  his  profession  since  Aug.,  1870.  Their  children  are  as  follows — George,  born  Sept. 
19, 1863,  died  Sept.  19,  1863;  George,  Jr.,  born  Nov.  18,  1864,  died  Feb.  20,  1870  ;  Mathias,  born  Nov. 
8,  1867,  died  March  13,  1870;  Lizzie,  born  Oct.  9,  1869;  Joseph,  born  Nov.  10,  1871  ;  Henry,  born 
Oct.  20,  1873 ;  Anna  C,  born  Feb.  5,  1875,  died  March  5,  1878 ;  Christiana  G.,  born  June  13,  1876, 
died  Sept.  3,  1877  ;  Michael  J.,  born  Aug.  22,  1878,  died  Sept.  8,  1878;  Maggie  M.,  born  Feb.  1,  1880. 
Members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

HlKirO  IjORLEBER<jr,  hardware  merchant  and  dealer  in  agricultural  implements  ;  was  born 
in  Halverstadt,  Prussia,  in  1848,  and' in  1851  his  mother,  Louisa  Lorleberg,  emigra;ted  with  him  to 
America,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  his  father  having  come  in  1850  ;  they  removed  to  Wau- 
kesha not  long  after  their  location  in  Pewaukee,  where  his  father  died  in  1852  ;  his  mother  afterward 
married  Mr.  Mauver,  and  now  lives  in  this  city  (Oconomowoc)  ;  Mr.  Lorleberg  began  the  tinner's  trade 
at  Waukesha  in  1862,  and  after  working  at  it  two  years  he  enlisted  in  1864  in  Co.  B,  39th  W.  Y.  I. ; 
was  sent  with  his  regiment  to  Memphis,  Tenn,  where  they  were  on  picket  duty  most  of  the  time  for  six 
months  ;  was  mustered  out  at  jMilwaukee  in  the  autumn  of  1864  ;  returning  then  to  his  home,  he  spent 
six  months  on  the  farm,  after  which  he  worked  at  his  trade  in  Milwaukee  for  two  years ;  he  then  returned 


TOWN   OF    OCOXOMOWOC.  867 

to  Waukesha  for  two  years ;  forming  a  copartnership  with  John  Hartwell,  of  Waukesha,  they  began  the 
hardware  business  at  Mukwonago,  and  a  year  later  he  paid  his  partner  $800  for  the  SlOO  interest  when 
first  invested  ;  he  continued  the  business  alone  there  till  the  fall  of  1870,  when  he  removed  his  business  to 
Oconomowoc,  and  began  in  a  small  one-story  building  which  he  afterwards  enlarged  and  used  till  April, 
1879,  when  it  burned  ;  he  built,  in  the  spring  of  1880,  a  large  two-story  brick,  which  he  now  occupies  and 
carries  on  an  extensive  trade.     Mr.  L.  is  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F. 

JOHN  riORE]V35,  carpenter  and  joiner  was  born  in  the  city  of  Bostock,  Mecklenburg,  Schwe- 
rin,  in  1829;  he  began  the  cabinet  maker's  trade  when  15  years  old,  and  followed  it  iu  his  native  city 
until  1854,  when  he  came  to  America  and  located  at  Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  in  December  of  that  year,  after 
spending  six  weeks  in  Milwaukee ;  he  continued  the  cabinet-maker's  trade  here  for  about  ten  years,  then 
took  up  the  carpenter's  and  joiner's  trade,  which  he  has  followed  since.  He  was  married,  iu  1856,  to 
Miss  Sophia  Grazer,  a  native  of  Hovensal,  Prussia,  and  came  to  America  in  1855  their  ;  children  are 
Louisa,  Emma,  Bertha,  Anna,  John,  Sophia,  Rosa.     Mrs.  L.  is  a  member  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

JAMES  LUCK,  retired,  was  born  in  the  County  of  Suffolk,  England,  in  1818.  At  the  age  of 
14  years  he  was  apprenticed  to  the  miller's  trade  in  England,  and  served  an  apprenticeship  of 
seven  years.  He  came  to  America  in  1839,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Constableville,  Lewis  Co., 
N.  Y.,  where  he  engaged  at  milling  till  1842  ;  going  thence  to  Oneida  Co.  ho  worked  at  his 
trade  in  the  towns  of  Lee  and  Taberg  till  1847.  Coming  then  to  Oconomowoc,  he  engaged 
in  farming  a  year ;  in  1855,  he,  in  company  with  others,  began  the  flouring  mill  now  in 
this  city,  and,  completing  it  in  1857,  began  operations,  and  he  was  connected  with  its  manage- 
ment till  1879,  when  they  disposed  of  it.  Mr.  Luck  was  married  in  1844  to  Miss  Mary  C,  a  daughter 
of  Abram  W.  and  Abigail  Nye,  a  native  of  the  town  of  Sandwich,  Barnstable  Co.  Mass.,  and  removed  to 
the  town  of  Lee,  Oneida  Co.  N.  Y.,  a  few  years  before  their  marriage;  they  have  had  two  daughters — 
Elizabeth  A.,  deceased;  Ellen  M.     Mr.  Luck  and  family  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

♦irEORtrE  A.  liUDJBTCirTOX,  proprietor  of  carriage  and  wagon  shop ;  was  born  in  Broome 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1834,  and  came  with  his  parents,  Henry  and  Mary  Ludington,  to  St.  Joseph  Co.,  Mich., 
when  2  or  3  years  old,  and  thence,  in  1848,  with  them  to  Racine  Co.,  Wis.  Locating  at  Waterford,  he 
soon  entered  upon  his  apprenticeship  at  the  blacksmith  trade  with  his  father;  he  removed  to  Racine  in 
1857,  and  continued  his  trade  there  till  1860,  when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since  carried  on 
the  business  of  a  blacksmith,  and  carriage  and  wagon  manufacturer.  Mr.  Ludington  was  appointed  under- 
Sheriff  of  Waukesha  Co.,  by  C.  M.  Hartwell,  during  his  term  of  office  ;  he  was  elected  member  of  the 
City  Council  in  1877.  He  was  married  in  1855  to  Miss  Wealthy,  daughter  of  James  Berry,  of  Racine, 
Wis.  Though  a  native  of  Michigan,  his  parents  were  of  England.  Their  children  are  Edgar,  Elmer 
and  Ellsworth  (twins),  Franklin,  William,  Gertrude  and  Charles.  Mr.  L.  has  been  a  membsr  of  the  Ma- 
sonic fraternity  for  twenty-two  years. 

HEIVRY  I.UDINGTOIV,  son  of  James  Ludington,  was  born  in  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1809, 
and  began  the  blacksmith  trade  in  his  native  county  in  1828,  which  he  afterward  followed  there,  and  at 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  till  1834;  he  then  removed  to  London,  Upper  Canada,  where  he  continued  his  trade  till 
18o8 ;  removing  thence  to  St.  Joseph  Co.,  Mich.,  he  there  worked  at  his  trade  till  1846,  when  he  came 
to  Racine  Co.,  Wis. ;  locating  at  Waterford,  he  carried  on  the  carriage  and  wagon  manufacture  and 
blacksmithing  till  1855,  and  then  removed  to  Racine,  where  he  continued  till  1858;  coming  then  to 
Oconomowoc,  he  opened  a  shop  here,  and  carried  on  the  business  for  three  years ;  then  sold  out  to  his  son, 
who  now  carries  on  the  business.  He  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1868,  in  Co.  A,  42d  W.  V.  I.,  under  Col. 
Sprague ;  was  on  detached  service  at  Cairo,  111.,  most  of  the  time ;  ivas  mustered  out  in  1865,  and  returned 
to  Waupaca  Co.,  whither  he  had  moved  a  short  time  before  enlisting.  He  came  again  to  Oconomowoc 
in  the  autumn  of  1867,  and  in  the  spring  of  1869  was  elected  City  Marsha!,  and  was  re-elected  each  year 
till  1877,  since  which  time  he  has  been  running  an  express  wagon.  He  was  married  in  Broome  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1831,  to  Mary  A.,  daughter  of  David  Dresser,  a  native  of  Vermont;  their  children  are  George 
A.,  now  in  this  city  ;  Esther,  now  the  wife  of  Sherman  E. ;  Anthony,  who  lives  at  Stillwater,  Saratoga  Co., 
N.  Y.  ;  Charlotte,  now  the  wife  of  J.  G.  Beamus,  who  lives  in  Waupaca  Co.,  Wis. ;  P.  D.  and  Helen  are  at 
home.     Mr.  L.  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity. 

HI111A9E  E.  liYKE,  dealer  in  furniture  and  undertaker  ;  is  a  son  of  David  and  Elizabeth 
Lyke,  nee  Snyder,  natives  of  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Lyke  was  born  in  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.  in  1831, 
and  came  with  his  parents  to  Waukesha  Co.  Wis.  in  1845.  They  located  in  the  town  of  Vernon, 
where  his  father  followed  the  carpenter  trade  for  a  few  years ;  then  removed  his  family,  to  the  town  of 
Mukwonago,  where  Hiram  F.  spent  most  of  his  tians  on  the  farm  till  1832.     Going  in  the  spring  of  that 


868  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

year  to  California,  he  engaged  in  mining  for  eight  years,  and  in  the  winter  of  1859  and  '60,  returned  via  the 
Isthmus  and  Mexico,  to  his  home  in  Mukwonago.  In  the  following  spring,  he  went  to  Texas  and  spent 
the  summer  traveling  through  Kansas  and  the  Southwest,  and  returned  in  the  winter  of  1861-62.  He 
enlisted  as  a  private  in  1862  in  Co.  F.  28th  W.  V.  I.  and  was  promoted  to  the  position  of  1st  Lieutenant, 
and  a  portion  of  the  time  filled  the  oflBce  of  Captain  ;  he  served  with  his  regiment  in  all  its  principal 
movements  till  June,  1865,  when,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  resigned  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.  After  an 
illness  of  six  weeks  there,  he  returned  to  his  home.  He  spent  the  winter  of  1865  and  '66  at  Detroit  and 
in  New  York.  He  was  mirried- December,  25  1866,  to  the  daughter  of  John  0.  Leroy,  of  the  town  of 
Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.  Wis.,  and  immediately  located  at  Ooonomowoc,  where,  in  the  fall  of  1867, 
he  began  dealing  in  furuiture  ;  his  wife  died  July  11,  1870,  leaving  one  son.  Prank  L.  His  second 
marriage  was  April  8,  1871.  to  Miss  Lottie,  daughter  of  Moses  Mead,  a  native  of  Putnam  Co.,  N.  Y., 
but  an  emigrant  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  in  1869;  their  children  are  Arthur  D.,  John  D.,  and  Alice  M. 
Mr.  L.  was  a  member  of  the  City  Council  for  two  years.     He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity. 

REV.  FATHER  HUGH  McMAHOlV,  Priest  of  St.  Jerome's  Catholic  Church;  was  born 
in  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  Nov.  2, 1824 ;  his  pareuts,  Hugh  and  Bridget  (Connelley)  McMahon,  were  both 
natives  of  that  county,  and  died  there  when  he  was  17  years  of  age  ;  he  began  the  study  of  Latin  and 
Greek  in  1836,  in  the  school  of  his  native  parish,  and  in  1839  he  entered  St.  Patrick's  College,  Armagh, 
where  he  pursued  his  studies  till  the  vacation  of  1842,  and  in  September  of  that  year  he  entered  AH 
Hallows,  Dublin,  and  continued  there  till  the  spring  of  1844;  coming  then  to  America,  he  entered  St. 
Charles  Borromeo's  Theological  Seminary  of  Philadelphia,  where  he  completed  his  studies  and  was  ordained 
priest  in  1848  ;  his  first  mission  was  that  of  Christ's  Church,  Chambersburg,  Franklin  Co.,  Penn. ;  his 
second  was  St.  Mary's,  Beaver  Meadows,  Coburn  Co.,  Penn,  for  two  years ;  in  1851,  he  went  to  Philadel- 
phia, built  St.  Bridget's,  Philadelphia,  and  was  its  Pastor  till  July,  1855  ;  he  then  came  to  Milwaukee ; 
and  in  September  following  was  appointed  to  build  St.  Mary's,  Fitchburg,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  of  which  he  was 
afterward  Pastor  for  two  years;  in  1857,  he  went  to  Chilton,  Calumet  Co.,  built  St.  Augustine's  and  was 
built  Pastor  there  till  1865,  when  he  went  as  priest  to  St.  Mary's,  Cascade,  where  he  remained  till  1868,  then 
St.  Francis  Borgia's,  Cedarburg,  and  from  there  in  September,  1876,  he  came  to  St.  Jerome's,  Oconomowoc. 

GCSTAV  IIACHUS,  of  the  firm  of  Hartmann,  Hubner  &  Co.,  proprietors  of  foundry  and 
machine  shop ;  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1852,  and  came  to  America,  with  his  parents,  in  1866,  and  located 
on  a  farm  at  Oconomowoc  for  one  year,  then  removed  to  Horieon,  Dodge  Co.,  where  he  followed  farming 
one  year;  returning  then  to  Oconomowoc,  he  began  work  in  the  machine  shop,  for  J.  Rowell  &  Sons, 
and  has  continued  the  machinist  trade,  here  and  at  various  other  places,  since  that  time.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  present  firm  at  the  establishment  of  the  shops  and  foundry  in  May,  1879.  He  was  mar- 
ried Nov.  26,  1879,  to  Miss  Mary  Bartels,  of  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.  They  are  members 
of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

AliEXANDER  MADOLE,  farmer.  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0.  Ooonomowoc;  is  a  native  of  Down 
County,  Ireland,  born  Aug.  16,  1826,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  the  fall  of  1840  ;  he  came  as  far  west 
at  that  time  as  Richland  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  was  employed  by  a  Mr.  I.  Clark  ;  traveled  with  Mr.  Clark 
as  a  rider  of  race-horses,  and  in  that  business  traveled  with  Mr.  Clark  over  many  of  the  States.  In  Feb- 
ruary, 1844,  he  landed  in  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  in  May  following,  began  work 
for  Mr.  George  Ferry  in  the  town  of  Oconomowoc  at  $8  per  month.  He  soon  after  made  a  claim  to  forty 
acres  of  canal  land  on  Sec.  17,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  which  he  partially  improved,  built  a  log  house  thereon, 
and,  with  a  Mr.  Whitney,  made  that  his  home  for  nearly  a  year ;  he  was  employed  as  miller  for  Cotton  & 
Rockwell,  from  the  fall  of  1844,  till  the  autumn  of  1847,  and  during  a  part  of  1848-49,  he  was  employed 
by  them  to  haul  flour  from  Oconomowoc  to  Milwaukee,  after  which  he  was  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Rock- 
well only,  till  1850,  and  then  worked  during  the  summer  in  a  brickyard,  at  the  village;  he  crossed  the 
Plains  in  1852  to  California,  and  there  engaged  in  mining  till  1858,  whence  he  returned  to  Oconomowoc, 
and  bought  eighty  acres  on  Sec.  14,  where  he  has  since  lived  and  followed  farming ;  henow  owns  100  acres  on 
that  section.  He  was  married  in  March,  1868,  to  Mrs.  Catherine,  widow  of  Samuel  Walker,  who  was  a 
soldier  in  the  6th  Ohio,  and  was  killed  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  1865,  leaving  her  with  one  daughter, 
Hattie,  born  July  4,1861.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Madole  have  five  children — Susan,  born  March  16,1869; 
Hesther,  born  Dec.  9,  1871  ;  Alexander,  born  Jan.  2,  1873  ;  William,  born  April  11,  1875  ;  Nellie,  born 
Sept.  15,  1879.     Mrs.  M.  is  a  member  of  St.  Catharine's  Catholic  Church. 

D.  McL.  MILLER,  M.  J>.,  physician  and  surgeon;  was  born  in  New  York  City  in  1836' 
His  earlier  and  literary  education  was  in  the  public  schools  of  his  native  city ;  he  entered  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  1852,  and  graduated  from  that  institutioin  1856.      Removing  to  Wisconsin  in 


TOWN   or   OCONOMOWOC.  869 

1858,  he  located  at  Oeonomowoc,  where  he  practiced  his  profession  till  1862.  He  then  joined  the  28th  W. 
V.  I.,  as  Assistant  Surgeon,  but  was  soon  put  on  detached  services  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  hospital  at 
Little  Rock,  Helena,  where  he  remained  most  of  the  time  during  his  term  of  service  ;  Rejoining  his 
regiment  soon  after  the  surrender  of  Gen.  Lee,  he  was  mustered  out  of  service  at  Madison,  Wis.,  in  Octo- 
ber 1865,  when  he  returned  to  Oeonomowoc,  resumed  and  has  since  successfully  practiced  his  profession 
He  was  married  in  April  1859  to  Mary  G.,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Remington,  D.  D.,  a  Baptist  minis- 
ter of  New  York  City.  Their  children  are,  Nathaniel  W.,  Jennie  born  October  1861,  now  the  wife  of 
Fred  Parsons  of  this  city;  Charles  born  Jan.  1^  1868  ;  Thomas  born  Nov.  26,  1870.  The  doctor  and 
family  attend  the  Episcopal  Church. 

REV.  FATHER  MICHAEL  MOIVACJHAIV,  Pastor  of  St.  Catharine's  Catholic 
Church,  Mapleton;  was  born  in  Pomeroy,  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  in  1810;  is  the  son  of  Henry  and 
Ann  Quinn  Monaghan ;  his  father  died  when  he  was  about  7  years  old ;  was  then  taken  to  live  with 
his  grandfather.  At  the  age  of  15  years,  he  began  teaching  English  and  arithmetic  in  the  Chapel  of 
Dunnamore,  and  took  up  the  study  of  Latin  during  that  time,  unknown  to  his  relatives ;  when  the 
knowledge  of  these  facts  reached  them,  strong  objections  were  at  once  raised  to  his  studying  for  the  min- 
istry ;  but  after  much  parleying  an  uncle  gave  him  four  lambs,  which  would  aid  him  in  his  desired  project ; 
he  next  attended  a  private  school,  and  in  1819  entered  the  Seminary  of  Bodony,  under  the  Very  Rev. 
Francis  McHugh ;  here  he  studied  the  classics,  and  with  three  others  passed  his  examination  for  May- 
nooth  College,  before  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Kelly,  then  Primate  of  all  Ireland.  Returning  home  for  want 
of  means  to  continiie  his  studies,  he  sailed,  in  1835,  for  America,  and  was  sent  by  the  V^ry  Rev.  John 
Powers,  of  New  York,  to  Chambly,  Lower  Canada,  where  he  pursued  the  study  of  theology  till  1837. 
At  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion  in  Canada,  he  changed  to  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  there  con- 
tinued his  studies  nearly  a  year.  He  returned  to  his  uncle's  in  Ireland  in  1838,  and  was  ordained  at 
Drogheda  by  Primate  Crolly,  then  Primate  of  all  Ireland,  and  in  a  fortnight  after  was  sent  as  Assistant 
Priest  to  his  native  parish.  At  the  Easter  Conference  of  1839,  he  was  assigned  to  Moy,  County  Tyrone, 
for  six  months,  and  in  November  following  was  sent  as  regular  curate  to  Porta  Down,  where  he  remained 
till  1843,  wlien  he  came  again  to  America.  He  was  assigned,  by  Archbishop  Henni,  of  Milwaukee,  to 
the  Archbishop  of  New  York,  having  studied  for  that  bishopric.  He  was  then  sent  to  the  Canada  mis- 
sions, where  he  continued  his  work  till  1852,  when  he  returned  to  New  York,  and  was  Pastor  at  Ver- 
planoks,  CoUoback  and  Peekskill.  In  1864,  he  returned  to  Europe  on  a  visit;  in  January,  1865,  he 
came  again  to  Wisconsin,  and  was  then  sent  by  Bishop  Henni  to  Montello,  where  he  was  given  charge  of 
the  missions  of  the  State,  especially  of  Marquette,  Adams,  Green  Lake  and  part  of  Columbia  and  Wau- 
shara Counties,  holding  that  position  till  1871.  He  was  assigned  to  the  parish  at  Mazomanie,  and 
remained  there  till  1874,  when  he  came  as  Pastor  of  St.  Catharine's,  of  Mapleton. 

CYRENCS  MORRISON,  farmer.  Sec.  8;  P.  0.  Monterey ;  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  N.  Y., 
in  1822,  and  is  son  of  James  and  Minerva  Morrison;  at  the  age  of  21  years,  he  began  the  cooper's 
trade,  which  he  followed  at  Oswego,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  till  1853;  he  then  emigrated  to  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis.,  and  located  on  his  present  farm,  40  acres  on  Sec.  8,  town  of  Ooonomowoo,  where  hs  followed  the 
cooper's  trade  for  two  years,  and  since  followed  farming.  He  was  married  in  1844,  to  Eva,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Laney  Fulmer,  a  native  of  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born  in  1823,  and  died  at  her  home  in  the 
town  of  Oeonomowoc  in  January,  1878,  leaving  five  children — Nancy  A. ;  William  H.,  now  in  Iowa  ;  Sarah 
A.,  now  the  wife  of  R.  S.  Owen  and  lives  in  Adair  Co.,  Iowa;  George  W.,  in  Adair  Co  ,  Iowa;  Benjamin 
D.,  in  Michigan.     Mr.  Morrison  and  family  are  connected  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 

RICHARD  IVASH,  of  the  firm  of  Nash  &  Coyle,  manufacturers  and  dealers  in  boots  and 
shoes  was  born  in  County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  in  1844.  He  came  to  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  when  2  years  old; 
into  Waukesha  County,  Wis.,  in  1857,  and  located  at  Pewaukee.  Two  years  later,  he  became  apprenticed 
to  the  shoemaker's  trade,  at  Hartland,  whore  and  at  othen  places  he  continued  his  trade  till  1867  ; 
coming  then  to  Oeonomowoc,  he  worked  six  years  for  Small  &  McKee ;  then  in  1873,  with  Mr.  Bender, 
formed  a  firm  under  the  name  of  Bender  &  Nash,  which  existed  till  1878,  when  Mr.  Bender  sold  out  to 
A.  Ostrich,  who,  after  three  months,  sold  to  H.  N.  Humiston,  in  July  1879;  Mr.  Nash  and  Mr  Humis- 
ton  divided  their  stock,  and  in  August  following  Mr.  Coyle  became  a  partner  with  Mr.  Nash,  as  the  firm 
of  Nash  &  Coyle;  they  now  carry  out  the  business.  Mr.  Nash  was  mirried,  in  1878,  to  Miss  Phebe 
Lain,  of  Pewaukee ;  their  children  are  Arthur  R. ;  Carrie,  deceased  ;  Francis  R.,  Cora  Belle.  They  are 
membersof  St.  Jerome's  Catholic  Church. 

(SEORGE  W.  OIjSOIV,  of  the  firm  of  Olson  &  Simons,  house  and  sign  painters;  was  born 
at  Oeonomowoc,  Wis.,  in  1850  ;  his  parents,  Nels  and  Mary  0  son,  emigrated  from  Norway  to  Wisconsin, 


870  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  located  at  this  place  in  1848.  His  father  followed  the  shoemaker's  trade  here  till  1861,  when  he 
enlisted  in  Co.  C,  15th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  with  his  regiment  till  it  reached  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  he  died 
in  the  hospiul  in  1862.  George  W.  began  the  painter's  trade  with  Barry  &  Nelly,  at  this  place,  in  1862, 
and  continued  work  here  as  a  journeyman  till  1873,  when  he  went  to  Milwaukee,  and  clerked  a  year  for 
H.  Bosworth  &  Sons ;  in  1874,  he  returned  to  Oconomowoc,  and  formed  a  copartnership  with  J.  L.  Hast- 
ings, at  the  painter's  trade,  and  continued  with  him  till  1877,  when  Mr.  A.  Simons  became  a  member  of 
the  firm  instead  of  Mr.  Hastings.  He  was  married  Nov.  17,  1875,  to  Miss  Ida  Forbes,  a  native  of  Canada, 
and  an  adopted  daughter  of  Pearson  Gibson,  of  Pine  Lake,  Wis.;  they  have  one  son,  Albert  N.  Mrs. 
Olson  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

OLfi  OliSO^if,  farmer,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1821,  and  began 
the  tailor's  trade  in  bis  native  country,  at  the  age  of  16  years.  He  served  a  three  years'  apprenticeship, 
after  which  he  continued  the  trade  there  as  a  journeyman  for  two  years.  He  cams  to  Wisconsin  in  1843, 
and  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  followed  farm  laboring  for  two  years;  in 
1848,  he  entered  a  farm  of  sixty  acres,  on  Sec.  14,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since  made  it  his  home 
and  now  owns  150  acres  on  the  same  section.  He  was  married  Aug.  27,  1848,  to  Miss  Ingeberg  John- 
son, a  native  of  Norway,  who  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844  ;  their  children  are  Ole,  now  at  home  ;  Carrie, 
in  Colorado  ;  Cornelia,  in  Chicago,  and  Lizzie,  at  home.  Mr.  Olson's  family  is  connected  with  the  Luth- 
eran Church. 

OliE  OIjSOIV,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Mapleton  ;  is  a  native  of  Norway,  born  in  1826 ;  his  father 
dying  when  he  was  5  and  his  mother  when  he  was  6  years  old.  The  homestead  was  then  leased  to, 
parties  who  were  to  care  for  him  and  an  older  sister  till  they  reached  theirl5th  year.  At  the  age  of  13,  he 
began  as  a  herder-boy,  and  followed  that  for  four  years,  after  which  he  worked  at  farm  labor  till  1845,  when 
he  went  to  live  with  a  priest  for  eighteen  months,  and  where  he  found  employ  in  the  city  till  May  1,  1847. 
He  then  sailed  for  America,  and  landed  in  Boston  in  June ;  August  following,  he  reached  Oconomowoc, 
Wis.  He  found  a  week's  work  at  haying  in  the  town  of  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.  ;  then  went  to  the  town 
of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.  where  he  worked  for  Mr.  Finch  and  various  others  till  1852  ;  he  then  settled 
in  the  town  of  Aaron,  Washington  Co.,  and  made  that  his  home  for  five  years,  after  which  he  bought 
his  presentfarm  of  eighty  acres  on  Sec.  1,  town  of  Oconomowoc.  He  was  married  June  12,  1852  to  Ingebor 
Nelson,  a  native  of  Norway,  born  1817  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1851 ;  she  died  April,  1857,  leaving 
three  children  ;  Annie  K.,  who  died  in  June,  1857 ;  Ole,  now  at  Fargo,  Minn. ;  Nellie  L.,  now  the  wife  of 
David  Davidson,  of  Milwaukee.  His  second  marriage  was  in  1859,  to  Sarah  A.  Halverson,  a  native  of 
Norway,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1849;  their  children  are  Isabella  A.,  now  in  Evanston,  111. 
Nicholas  H.  ;  Paulina  F. ;  Nelson  I.  and  Betsey  A.  Two  of  his  sons  are  members  of  the  Lutheran 
Church,  the  rest  attend  the  Methodist. 

E.  1>.  PARSONS,  dry  goods  merchant  was  born  at  Bangor,  Me.,  in  1826  ;  his  father,  Budd 
Parsons,  was  born  at  Belchertown  Mass.,  in  1784  ;  he  was  a  sailor,  and  followed  the  seas  for  twenty-five  or 
twenty-six  years  and  afterward  settled  at  Bangor ;  they  started  from  Bangor  in  the  fall  of  1840,  in  a  sail  vessel, 
via^the  Hudson  River,  Buffalo  and  Lakes,  to  Chicago,  where  they  took  teams  for  Galena,  111.,  and  reached  their 
destination  in  six  weeks  after  their  departure  from  Maine;  they  engaged  in  farming  there  till  1847,  when 
they  came  to  Oconomowoc,  and  engaged  in  merchandising,  which  he  has  since  followed ;  his  mother 
(Mary  Hinkley)  died  here  in  1852;  his  father  in  1862.  Mr.  Parsons  is  a  member  of  the  City  Council. 
He  was  married  Deo.  25,  1856,  to  Miss.  Julia  A.,  daughter  of  Harvey  Bond,  of  Milwaukee,  though  a 
native  of  the  State  of  New  York;  their  children  are  Fred,  now  a  clothing  merchant  of  this  city  ;  Edgar 
William  H.     Mrs.  Parsons  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  Mr.  Parsons  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F. 

HALVER  PETERSON,  farmer,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  0.  Monterey  ;  was  born  in  Norway  1825.  When 
about  15  years  old,  he  began  as  a  sailor,  and  continued  on  the  Baltic  Sea  and  Atlantic  until  1854,  immi- 
grating at  that  time  to  America;  he  located  on  a  farm,  in  the  town  of  Ashippun,  in  Dodge  Co.,  Wis., 
where  he  followed  farming  until  1866  ;  selling  his  farm  at  that  time,  he  crossed  the  road  and  settled  on  Sec.  6, 
town  of  Oconomowoc,  where  he  now  owns  133  acres.  He  was  married  in  Norway,  in  1850,  to  Anna 
Larson  ;  their  children  are  Maria,  now  Mrs.  Olian  Hansen,  of  the  city  of  Oconomowoc ;  Peter,  John, 
\ndrew  and  Christian.     All  live  at  home  and  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

HENRY  M.  PETERS,  merchant  tailor,  was  born  at  Demmin,  Prussia  in  1820  ;  when  15 
years  old,  he  began  the  tailor's  trade,  which  he  followed  there  till  September,  1839,  after  which  he  coo 
tinned  it  at  Hildesheim,  Hanover,  Hamberg,  Berlin  and  other  places  till  March,  1851  ;  he  then  sailed  for 
America,  and  landed  in  New  York  April  19  following,  and  remained  in  the  city  till  September,  1852, 


TOWN   OF    OCONOMOWOC.  971 

when  he  went  to  Savannah,  Gra.,  for  three  months ;  returning  then  to  New  York  City,  he  continued  his 
trade  fifteen  months,  after  which  he  went  to  Hartford,  Conn.,  for  a  year ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855, 
and  located  at  Mapleton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  followed  his  trade  till  September,  1857,  when  he 
removed  to  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since  carried  on  the  merchant  tailoring  business.  He  was  married  Nov. 
13,  1864,  to  Miss  Augusta  Rabe,  a  native  of  Sassenhagen,  Prussia,  born  Sept.  12,  1845,  and  came  with 
her  parents  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  June,  1856  ;  their  children  are  Mena,  Henrietta,  Augusta,  Amanda, 
Henry,  Frank,  Otto  and  Edward.     They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

HIRAII  PROSUS,  farmer.  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Monterey:  a  native  of  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,born 
in  1815  ;  his  parents,  John  and  Ella  (Carman)  Prosus,  were  natives  of  New  York,  and  both  died  when  he 
was  about  6  years  old  ;  he  was  then  taken  to  live  with  his  grandparents,  and  in  1830  with  them  moved 
to  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  spent  his  time  at  farming  until  1844.  He  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  the 
same  year,  and  located  on  Sec.  27,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  bought  a  claim  of  160 
acres,  and  made  that  his  home  till  1853 ;  disposing  of  that  farm  at  that  time,  he  bought  his  present  one  of 
160  acres  on  Sees.  6  and  7,  where  he  his  since  resided.  He  was  married  in  1844,  to  Catharine,  a  daugh- 
ter of  Samuel  and  Ann  (Longstreet)  Harney,  a  native  of  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J.;  she  removed  to  New  York, 
with  her  parents,  when  young,  where  she  was  married ;  their  children  are  Ella,  now  the  wife  of  Wesley 
Rhoda,  at.Gloversville,  N.  Y. ;  Anna  also  lives  at  Gloversville  with  her  sister,  Abbie  at  home;  Martha, 
now  Mrs.  George  Wilsey,  of  Oconomowoc ;  Mary  at  home.     Mr.  Prosus'  family  is  connected  with  the  M. 

B.  Church.  Mr.  Prosus  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  for  several  terms,  also  Assessor  for  several 
terms. 

EDWARD  A.  RADCLIFFE,  teacher;  was  bom  in  Oconomowoc  Oct.  10,  1848,  and  now 
the  oldest  native  resident  of  the  city.  His  father,  William  RadcliflFe,  was  born  on  the  Isle  of  Man,  and 
his  mother,  Betsey  Tremain,  was  a  native  of  New  York.  They  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and 
located  in  the  village  of  Oconomowoc,  where  his  father  followed  the  blacksmith  trade  for  a  few  years,  then 
removed  to  his  present  farm  on  Sec.  17,  where  he  now  follows  farming.  Edward  A.,  subject  of  this 
sketch,  received  his  early  education  in  the  district  schools,  and  in  1869  he  entered  Ripon  College,  where 
he  pursued  his  studies  for  two  terms,  changing  then  in  1870  to  the  Whitewater  State  Normal  where  he 
afterward  completed  his  studies.  He  taught  his  first  school  at  Ixonia  Center,  JeflFerson  Co.,  in  the 
winter  of  1869  and  1870;  and  in  1872  taught  a  term  in  Hamilton  Co..  Iowa.  Returning  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  1873,  he  has  spent  much  of  the  time  in  this  county.  He  taught  the  first  grammar  department  of 
the  Oconomowoc  public  school  in  1877,  and  in  1878  and  1879  at  Summit  Center,  and  in  1879  and  1880 
at  the  Brown  Street  School,  spending  his  summers  on  the  farm.  He  was  correspondent  for  the  Milwaukee 
Sentinel  in  1878  and  1879.  He  was  married  Nov.  3,  1875,  to  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  H.  C.  and  Laura 
Carpenter,  a  native  of  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  came  with  her  parents  to  Wisconsin  in  1866  ;  their 
children  are  Laura  and  Freddie. 

J.  IV.  REtir  AN,  M.  D.,  physician  and  surgeon ;  was  born  in  County  Cork,  Ireland,  in  February 
1847  ;  he  came  with  his  parents  to  America  in  1852,  and  located  in  the  town  of  East  Troy,  Walworth 
Co.,  Wis.  Five  years  later,  he  removed  to  Madison,  Wis.,  where  he  was  a  student  at  the  State  University 
during  the  term  of  1861  and  part  of  1863.  He  next  began  clerking  in  a  drug  store  in  that  city,  and 
later  in  that  year,  he  enlisted  in  the  40th  W.  V.  I.,  100-day  service  ;  he  was  detailed  Steward  of  the  regi- 
mental hospital,  and  served  as  such  till  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  enlistment.  Returning  then  to 
Madison,  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  in  1864  with  Dr.  Carpenter,  and  attended  lectures  at  Miami 
Medical  College  of  Cincinnati,  in  1865  and  1866,  and  in  1868  he  went  from  there  to  Long  Island  Hospi- 
tal, ftom  which  institution  he  graduated  in  June  1868,  passing  his  examination  under  the  following  Pro- 
fessors :  Frank  H.  Hamilton,  nf  Surgery  ;  Austin  Flint,  M.  D.,  Clinics  and  Medicines ;  Austin  Flint,  Jr., 
Physiology  and  Microscopic  Anatomy ;  C.  L.  Ford,  Anatomy ;  Samuel  G.  Armor,  on  Materia  Medica, 
Therapeutics  ;  Practice  of  Medicine  and  Pathology  ;  Luther  Swift,  Obsterics  and  diseases  of  Women  and 
Children ;    D.  G.  Eaton,  on  Chemistry  and  Toxicology ;  William  Gill  Fillon,  Surgical  Anatomy  ;  Dewitt 

C.  Enos,  Operative  Surgery.  He  began  the  practice  of  medicine  at  Madison,  Wis.,  in  1868,  but,  after  a 
short  time,  went  into  the  drug  business  there,  which  he  continued  till  1874,  when  he  removed  to  Ocono- 
mowoc, and  has  since  practiced  his  profession.  The  doctor  has  been  a  member  of  the  State  Medical 
Society  since  1876.  He  was  married  Sept.  21,  1869,  to  Miss  Marda  N.,  daughter  of  Daniel  Himeback, 
of  East  Troy,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis  ;  their  children  are  Annie  M.  and  Eugene  D.  The  doctor  and  his  fam- 
ily are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

THOMAS  SALTER,  farmer.  Sec.  34  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc.  This  pioneer  of  Oconomowoc 
was  born  at  Ashburton,  Devonshire,  England,  November  30,  1808.     He  spent  the  first  twenty  years  of 


ST2  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

his  life  with  his  parents,  William  and  Jennie  (Davey)  Salter,  at  Ashburton ;  then  removed  to  Devonshire, 
where  he  spent  six  years  as  a  quarryman.  Sailing  thence  to  America  in  April,  1836,  he  landed  at  Quebec 
about  the  1st  of  June.  He  camethen  to  Buifalo,  N.  Y.,  and,  after  a  few  day's  stay  there,  went  to  Toledo, 
Ohio,  where  he  found  employ  for  six  weeks ;  then  with  an  English  friend  came  via  Adrian,  Mich.,  to 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  spent  a  month  in  looking  at  this  country ;  then  returned  to  Toledo  for  the  winter. 
In  June,  1837,  he  came  again  to  Wisconsin  and  located  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Sec.  34,  being 
the  second  settler  in  the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  Co.  ;  he  made  his  claim,  built  his  pioneer 
shanty,  then  a  log  house,  which  sufficed  till  1846,  when  he  built  the  first  frame  house  in  the  town,  where 
his  present  house  now  stands.  He  was  married  at  Milwaukee,  June  20,  1838,  to  Miss  Mary,  daughter 
of  Samuel  Nack,  a  native  of  Torquay,  Devonshire,  England;  she  having  come  from  England  and  landed 
in  Milwaukee  a  day  or  two  before  their  marriage  ;  their  children  are  Eliza,  born  May  25,  1840  ;  the  first 
child  born  in  the  town;  William  H.,  born  Nov;  4,  1841;  Susan  S.,  born  Aug.  26,  1843;  Mary  M., 
born  in  the  first  frame  house  in  the  town  Jan.  9,  1847.  Mr.  Salter  and  family  are  members  of  the 
Episcopal  Church. 

HENRY  SCHrXTIiER,  farmer.  Sec.  33  ;  is  a  native  of  the  city  of  Chicago,  born  in  1851, 
and  was  for  a  number  of  years  a  member  of  the  Sohuttler  Wagon  Company.  In  1877,  he  bought  his 
present  farm  of  158  acres  on  Sec.  33,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  all  of  which  lies  within  the  city  limits;  he 
has  devoted  his  time  to  stock-breeding  and  agriculture,  making  a  specialty  of  Durham  cattle  and  barley. 
He  was  married  in  1875  to  Mary  Kenkel,  a  native  of  Chicago ;  they  have  one  child. 

AUGUST  F.  SCHIMMELPFEXiyiG,  farmer,  Sees.  19  and  20;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ; 
was  born  in  Prussia  in  1843  ;  he  came  to  America  with  his  parents,  John  and  Louisa  A.  Schimmelpfennigi 
in  the  spring  of  1855,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefierson  Co.,  Wis.,  where  his  mother  died  in 
the  following  fall ;  he  made  his  home  with  his  father,  in  Ixonia,  till  the  spring  of  1863,  when  be  went  to 
Rockford,  111. ;  worked  at  farming  till  1864,  and  then  enlisted  in  Co.  M,  8th  111.  C,  and  served  eleven 
months  with  his  regiment  in  the  Army  of  the^Potomac ;  he  was  mustered  out  at  Washington,  D.  C,  in 
1865,  when  he  returned  to  Rockford,  and  continued  work  a  few  months ;  then  went  to  Ogle  and  Mason 
Counties,  where  he  continued  till  the  spring  of  1867,  when  he  returned  to  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he 
spent  the  summer.  He  was  married  in  the  fall  of  1867  to  Johannah  Huebner,  a  native  of  Prussia; 
They  have  now  five  children — Annie,  Edward  (deceased),  William,  Huldah,  Lydia  and  Ida.  He  located 
on  Sec.  17,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  Co.,  soon  after  marriage,  and  made  that  his  home  till  1875, 
when  he  removed  to  a  farm  on  Sees.  19  and  20,  where  they  now  live. 

JOSEPH  SCOTT,  foreman  for  Vilas  &  Co.,  in  lumber-yard,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Janes- 
ville.  Rock  Co.,  Wis., in  1849 ;  his  parents,  Samuel  and  Maria  Scott,  emigrated  from  Scotland  and  located  ona 
farm  in  his  native  town,  where  they  died  whenhewasonly3yearsold;  he  made  that  his  home  till  1863,  when 
he  removed  to  Janesville  and  began  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  and  followed  that  line  of  business 
there  till  the  spring  of  1871  ;  coming  to  Oconomowoc,  he  continued  his  trade  for  two  years  ;  he  was  em- 
ployed by  G.  Vilas  &  Co.  in  the  spring  of  1873,  and  has  since  been  retained  in  his  present  position.  Mr. 
Scott  has  been  engineer  of  the  fire  company  since  its  organization  ;  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  City 
Council  from  the  Third  Ward  in  the  spring  of  1880.  He  was  married  in  November,  1871,  to  Miss  Phebe 
L.,  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Laura  Murrey,  a  native  of  Green  Co.,  Wis.,  born  in  September,  1847  ; 
her  parents  were  natives  of  Scotland,  and  emigrated  to  that  county  in  1845  ;  their  children  are — George 
A.  and  Walter  J.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church;  he  is  a  member  of  the 
Temple  of  Honor. 

CHARIiES  B.  SHELDON,  farmer.  Sec.  33;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  the  first  pioneer  of 
Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Gouverneur,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1812;  his  father,  a 
pioneer  of  that  country,  was  born  at  Providence,  R.  I. ;  he  died  about  1876 ;  his  mother,  Nancy  Bowen, 
was  also  a  native  of  Providence,  and  died  about  1860.  Mr.  Sheldon  spent  his  life  at  farming  in  his 
native  town  till  1834,  when  he  emigrated  to  Iowa,  and  there  spent  the  winter  of  1834-35;  coming  to 
Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  1835,  he  engaged  in  mining  for  two  years,  and,  while  there,  learned 
something  of  the  lands  about  Milwaukee  and  this  region,  which  induced  him  to  seek  a  location  in  these 
parts,  coming  via  Janesville,  Prairieville  (now  Waukesha),  thence  up  the  Indian  trail  to  Oconomowoc, 
where  he  arrived  as  the  first*settler  April  27,  1837;  he  made  his  claim  to  160  acres  on  the  east  half  of 
Sec.  33,  and  built  his  rude  pioneer  shanty  on  the  creek  bank,  which  sufficed  for  a  dwelling  for  about  ten 
years ;  he  then  built  his  present  house  on  the  north  end  of  his  farm,  and  Jias  made  that  his  home  since. 
He  was  married  in  1845  to  Miss  Luoinda,  daughter  of  Augustus  and  Clarinda  (Hedges)  Cotton,  a  native 
of  Attica,  N.  Y.,  who  came  with  her  parents  to  Oconomowoc  in  1844;  she  died  in  1857,  leaving  three 


TOWN   OF   OCONOMOWOC.  873 

children — Nancy  C.  (now  at  home),  Albert  (married,  and  now  lives  on  the  farm)  and  Anna  M.  (who 
died  in  1879).  His  second  marriage  was  in  1861,  to  Sarah  Brown,  nee  Kix,  a  native  of  Canada,  who 
came  to  Washington  Co.,  Wis.,  with  her  parents,  when  a  child;  she  had  two  children — Allie  and  Samuel 
Brown — by  her  former  marriage ;  they  have  two  children — Lizzie  and  Charles  B. 

AMUND  SIMONS,  of  the  firm  of  Olson  &  Simons,  house  and  sign  painters,  was  born  in 
Norway  in  1833.  At  the  age  of  20  years,  he  began  the  life  of  a  seaman,  and  in  1857  sailed  for  America, 
after  which  he  sailed  round  Cape  Horn  to  San  Francisco  and  continued  on  the  Atlantic,  Pacific  and  the 
Great  Lakes  till  1866  ;  he  then  located  at  Ooonomowoc,  Wis.,  where  he  followed  various  kinds  of  business 
till  1873,  when  he  began  the  painter's  trade  with  J.  L.  Hastings ;  a  year  later,  he  began  work  for  Olson  & 
Hasting,  and  in  1877  he  formed  a  copartnership  with  Mr.  Olson,  in  the  present  firm  of  which  he  is  a 
member.  He  was  married  in  1866  to  Mrs.  Mary  Olson,  a  native  of  Norway,  but  then  a  resident  of  Ocon- 
omowoo  ;  they  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

HOX.  DAVID  W.  SMAlili,  was  born  at  Frankfort,  Philadelphia  County,  Penn.,  December 
18,  1827  ;  his  father  was  a  farmer,  and  both  parents  were  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends;  he  was 
reared  on  his  father's  farm  ;  prior  to  his  16th  year,  he  had  received  only  a  common-school  education  ;  he 
then  spent  two  years  at  the  Moravian  College,  at  Nazareth,  and  at  the  age  of  18,  he  began  to  teach  and 
read  law ;  in  April,  1850,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  Doylestown,  in  his  native  State,  and  immediately 
started  for  Wisconsin,  arriving  at  Oconomowoc  in  May  of  che  same  year  ;  part  of  the  following  two  years 
he  spent  in  surveying,  as  legal  business  was  quite  limited  at  that  time.  Mr.  Small  held  some  offices  of 
minor  importance  soon  after  coming  to  Oconomowoc,  and,  after  the  first  two  years  of  his  residence  here, 
his  law  practice  became  sufficiently  large  to  require  his  entire  attention.  In  1862,  he  was  elected  District 
Attorney  for  Waukesha  County,  and  subsequently  re-elected.  He  was  chosen  Judge  of  the  Second  Judicial 
Circuit  in  1869,  re-elected  in  1875,  and  still  holds  the  office.  His  wife  was  Miss  Susannah  Ely;  they 
have  three  children,  one  son  and  two  daughters. 

CHESTER  M.  SMITH,  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Champlain,  Jefi'erson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1819. 
He  began  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  with  his  father,  when  14  or  15  years  old,  and  continued  there 
till  1845.  Emigrating  then  to  Wisconsin,  he  landed  in  Milwaukee  on  the  1st  day  of  June,  going  thence  to 
Eagle  Prairie,  Waukesha  (then  Milwaukee)  County,  where  he  built  a  house  for  Mr.  W.  W.  Tredway, 
and  in  the  following  year  he  built  a  mill  at  what  is  now  known  as  the  Trout  Pond,  and  located  there. 
Removing  to  the  village  of  Oconomowoc  in  1850  with  his  effects,  which  consisted  of  a  kit  of  carpenter 
tools,  and  $3,  he  continued  his  trade  here  till  1852.  He  was  then  appointed  Deputy  Sherifi'  by  Patrick 
Casey,  and,  after  serving  two  years  under  him,  was  re-appointed  by  Charles  Ellis  to  hold  that  position  dur- 
ing another  term.  Having  lost  all  he  had  in  a  steam-mill  in  1854,  in  1860  he  gathered  together  the  little 
he  had  accumulated  during  that  time,  a  wagon,  three  horses  and  $100,  and  went  to  Colorado,  where  he 
engaged  in  the  butcher  trade ;  was  interested  in  a  salt  spring  and  various  other  kinds  of  business  till  July 
1863 ;  disposing  then  of  his  interest  there,  he  returned  to  Ooonomowoc  and  engaged  in  the  grain,  stock 
and  produce  trade  till  1869.  Mr.  Smith,  like  many  other  enterprising  men,  has  fully  realized  the  "ups 
and  downs  "  of  a  business  life,  but  has  now  retired  with  a  reasonable  reward  for  his  energy.  He  has  held 
the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  fourteen  years.  School  Clerk  for  six  years.  School  Director  for  two  terms, 
and  Assessor  for  three  terms.  He  was  married  in  1851  to  Margaret  J.  White,  a  native  of  Ohio,  who  died  at 
Oconomowoc  Nov.  21,  1861,  leaving  one  daughter,  Jennie,  now  the  wife  of  Wm.  Collins,  of  Milwaukee  ; 
she  has  one  daughter,  Maggie.  He  was  married  in  January,  1873,  to  Mary  Whipple,  of  Concord,  Jefferson 
Co.,  Wis.,  a  native  of  New  York.  Their  chil)}ren  are  Charles  M.,  Minnie  and  Kittie.  Mrs.  Whipple 
now  lives  with  Mr.  Smith,  and  is  in  her  80tb  year. 

D.  B.  SMITH,  teacher;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Waloott,  Wavne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  3,  1836  ; 
he  removed  with  his  parents,  in  1845,  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  whence,  in  the  following  year,  they  came  to 
Milwaukee,  Wis. ;  locating  in  the  city  for  a  year,  they  then  removed  to  Wauwatosa,  Milwaukee  Co.,where 
he  attended  common  school,  and  made  that  his  home  most  of  the  time  till  1860 ;  he  began  teaching  at 
Grranville,  Milwaukee  Co.,  in  1855, and  continued  there  five  years  ;  removing  to  the  town  of  Porter,  Rock 
Co.,  in  1860,  he  followed  farming  during  the  summers  and  teaching  during  the  winters,  at  Brookfield 
Junction,  Waukesha  Co.,  till  1863,  when  he  returned  to  Wauwatosa,  and  taught  there  till  the  summer  of 
1864;  he  enlisted  in  August,  1864,  in  Co.  A,  43d,  W.  V.  I.,  under  Col.  Cobb,  was  elected  Sergeant, 
Was  with  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  and  was  mustered  out  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  June  24,  1865  ; 
returning  then  to  his  father's  home,  in  the  town  of  Porter,  Rook  Co,,  Wis.,  he  spent  the  autumn 
of  1865  at  the  5Iilton  Academy,  and  the  following  winter  in  teaching  at  Dunkirk,  Dane 
Co.,    and    re-entered  the    Academy   in  the    spring  of    1866   for    that    term ;   he  spent    eight  months 


874  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

of  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1866  teaching  in  the  Town  of  Wauwatosa,  Milwaukee  Co.,  and 
the  following  winter  teaching  in  the  village  of  Wauwatosa ;  hs  removed  to  Oconomowoc  in  the 
spring  of  1867,  and  spent  the  summer  at  farming,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  was  elected 
first  assistant  in  the  Oconomowoc  Public  Schools ;  in  1868,  he  conducted  the  Oconomowoc 
Academy;  in  1869,  was  elected  Principal  of  the  Public  School  of  the  city,  and  held  that 
position  till  1875  (except  three  months  spent  at  Pewaukee);  he  next  taught  three  terms  at  Merton, 
Waukesha  Co.,  and  was  Superintendent  of  the  city  schools  of  Oconomowoc  during  that  time. 
He  taught  during  the  winter  of  1878-79  at  Menomonee  Falls,  and  in  the  spring  of  1880,  was  elected 
to  a  position  in  the  12th  District  School,  of  Milwaukee,  which  position  he  now  holds.  He  was  married,  in 
1868,  to  Miss  Eliza,  daughter  of  W.  B.  and  Emily  Bradley,  a  native  of  the  town  of  Menomonee,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  born  in  1846;  they  have  one  daughter,  Lizzie.  Mr.  Smith  is  a  Royal  Arch  Mason.  His 
father  died  March  24,  1873  ;  his  mother  now  lives  with  him.  His  family  is  connected  with  the  Congre- 
gational Church. 

()}EOR4]rE  SIVYDDR,  farmer.  Sec.  27 ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc ;  was  born  in  Saxony,  in  July, 
1827.  His  parents,  Casper  and  Margaret  Snyder,  emigrated  with  their  family  to  America,  in  1840,  and 
settled  in  the  town  of  Genesee, Waukesha  Co., Wis.,  his  father  dying  there  in  about  two  months  after  their 
arrival,  and  left  their  mother  with  a  family  of  eight  children,  of  whom  our  subject  was  third.  George,  with  an 
older  brother,  Anson,  ran  an  extensive  breaking  team  in  the  town  of  Merton,  from  1845  to  1847,  by  which 
they  earned  money  enough  to  build  a  barn  on  the  homestead  for  their  mother.  In  1844  or  1845,  they 
delivered  the  first  saw-log  at  Monches.  Mr.  Snyder  bought  a  claim  to  120  acres  of  land  in  the  Town  of 
Hartford,  Washington  Co.,  Wis.,  and  madesome  improvements,  but,  in  1850,  he,  with  a  company  of  others, 
crossed  the  plains  to  California,  and,  after  a  perilous  trip  of  four  months  and  eleven  days,  they  arrived  at 
the  mining  district.  He  engaged  in  mining  successfully  for  nearly  two  years,  and  then  returned  via  the 
Nicaragua  Kiver  and  New  York  City,  to  his  home  in  Wisconsin,  after  an  absence  of  twenty-six  months.  He 
was  married,  Jan.  6,  1853,  to  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Rose  Coyle,  a  native  of  the  town  of 
Cranston,  Providence  Co.,  R.  I.,  born  1830,  and  she  came  with  her  parents  to  the  town  of  Genesee, 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1847.  Her  father  afterward  died  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee;  her  mother  in 
Waukesha.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Snyder  settled  on  his  farm  in  Washington  Co.,Wis.,  and  made  that  their  home 
for  twenty-one  years ;  Feb.  28,  1874,  moved  to  their  present  farm  of  240  acres,  on  Sec.  27,  town  of  Ocono- 
mowoc, for  which,  he  paid  $15,000  cash  in  January  previous.  They  have  had  ten  children — Frances  B. 
(deceased),  Alexander,  Mary  A.,  George  A.,  Adelia  J.  (deceased),  Edward  (deceased),  Carlos  A.,  Lewis 
J.,  John  A.  and  Ernest  C.     The  family  is  connected  with  St.  Jerome's  Catholic  Church. 

WARBEX  SPAUIiDING  (deceased) ;  was  a  native  of  Putnam  Co.,  N.Y. ;  born  in  1811.  His 
mother  dying  when  he  was  quite  young  at  the  age  of  7,  he  was  bound  out  to  learn  the  tanner  and  courier's 
trade,  which  he  afterwards  continued  at  Patterson,  N.  Y.,  for  a  number  of  years.  He  was  married,  Jan. 
4,  1835,  to  Mary  V.,  daughter  of  Stephen  and  Phebe  Field,  a  native  of  Putnam  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born  Dec. 
2,  1813.  In  1836,  the  young  couple  settled  at  Bethel,  Conn.,  and,  in  1838,  removed  to  Danbury,  Conn., 
where  he  continued  his  trade  a  number  of  years,  after  which  he  engaged  in  various  kinds  of  business  till 
1857;  he  then  emigrated  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  located  on  a  farm  of  149  acres,  on  Sec.  29,  where  he 
followed  farming  till  his  death,  which  occurred  Dec.  16, 1870,  leaving  five  children — Edward  T.,  Frances  0. 
(now  the  wife  of  George  Spence,  and  lives  in  Missouri),  Willis  H.  (now  in  this  town),  Ferris  A.,  who 
was  married,  in  1873,  to  Julia,  daughter  of  Theophalus  and  Amelia  Baldwin,  a  native  of  Ohio ;  they  have 
three  children— Dollie,  Arthur  and  Lillie,  Mary  E.,  now  the  wife  of  Charles  Spence,  and  lives  in  town 
of  Concord,  Jefierson  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Spaulding  was  a  member  of  the  Union  Church,  formerly  a  Presby- 
terian. 

FAYETTE  M.  SPEAR,  farmer,  Sec.  5;  P.  0.  Town  of  Summit,  within  city  limits  of 
Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  Maine,  Feb.  22,  1828.  His  mother,  Susan  Merrill,  died  when 
he  was  about  2  years  old;  his  father,  James  Spear,  afterward  married  again,  and  in  the  autumn  of 
1847,  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  Hustisford,  Dodge  Co.,  where  he  made  his  home  till  1852  or  1853; 
then  removed  to  Waushara  Co.,  where  he  afterward  died.  F.  M.  made  his  home  with  his  father  in 
Maine  till  1847,  when  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  left  him  there  to  attend  school ;  he  came  to  Hustis- 
ford, Wis.,  and  joined  his  father's  family  and  remained  there  three  or  four  months,  and  then  went  into 
the  pineries  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  spent  about  eight  years;  returning  to  Hustisford  in  1854,  he 
clerked  a  year  for  a  brother-in-law ;  then  engaged  in  the  hardware  trade,  which  he  continued  there  for 
eight  years.  In  December,  1863,  he  bought  his  present  farm  of  130  acres  on  Sec.  5,  town  of  Summit,  85 
acres  of  whichlies  within  the  city  limits  of  Oconomowoc.    He  was  a  member  of  the  City  Council  from  Second 


TOAVN  or   OCOXOilOWOC.  875 

Ward.  He  was  married  at  Hustisford,  Wis.,  Oct.  17,  1855,  to  Lucy  A.,  daughter  of  Norman  and  Anna 
(Brown)  SutlifiF,  a  native  of  Allegany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born  Feb.  22,  1829,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1853; 
their  children  are  Frank  M.,  born  Feb.  21,  1857;  William  D.,  born  March  21,  1860  (now  in  Dakota); 
Mary  A.,  born  Jan.  3,  18t)3;  Mabel  M.,  born  May  29,  1864;  James  R.,  born  June  2,  1866;  Milo  and 
Susan  (twins),  born  Jan.  3,  1869  (Milo  died  Aug.  15,  1869,  Susan,  Aug.  22,  1869_) ;  Harry,  born 
Sept.  29,  1873. 

WHiliETT  SPJRAGrUE,  carpenter  and  joiner;  was  born  in  Rensselaerville,  Albany  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Aug.  27,  1817.  He  is  the  son  of  Stephen  Sprague,  a  native  of  Long  Island,  and  Jane  Winnee, 
of  the  town  of  Rensselaer,  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  of  Holland  Dutch  descent.  Mr.  Sprague  began  the 
carpenter's  trade  when  16  years  old,  at  Oak  Hill,  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and,  after  serving  his  apprentice- 
ship of  three  years  with  his  father-in-law,  he  continued  the  trade  there  till  1842.  Nov.  19  of  that  year, 
he  landed  in  Milwaukee  as  an  emigrant  to  Wisconsin,  in  company  with  Mr.  Howard ;  they  took  teams 
for  Menomonee  Falls ;  when  they  had  gone  as  far  as  Wauwatosa,  he  concluded  to  return  to  Milwaukee 
and  send  his  wife  on  to  Menomonee  with  Mr.  H.  and  his  family.  He  found  employ  at  building  the  first 
grist-mill  in  Milwaukee,  and  continued  his  trade  there  till  1850 ;  coming  then  to  Nashotah,  he  took  charge 
of  the  building  of  the  college  (Mr.  Douglass,  the  architect).  He  came  to  Oconomowoc  in  1854,  where 
he  has  since  continued  his  trade ;  he  worked  one  year  on  the  grist-mill  here;  in  1856,  was  appointed  fore- 
man by  Martin  &  Rugee  in  building  the  Newhall  House  of  Milwaukee,  and  continued  with  them  two 
years  after  its  completion  ;  returning  to  Oconomowoc,  he  was  employed  by  the  C,  M.  &  St.  Paul  R.  R. 
Co.  for  eight  months,  after  which  he  returned  to  Milwaukee,  and  was  employed  as  foreman  for  Wait  & 
Greene  for  four  years,  and  since  that  time  has  worked  at  his  trade  in  Oconomowoc  and  vicinity.  He  was 
married,  Oct.  23,  1837,  to  Elizabeth,  a  step-daughter  of  George  and  Mary  (Brown)  Bartlett.  Mrs.  B. 
now  lives  with  them,  and  is  86  years  old.  Their  children  are  Gravenor,  deceased ;  Mary,  now  the 
wife  of  A.  Burr,  and  \i<rea  at  Holland,  Wis. ;  Harriet,  now  the  wife  of  Bldred  Pierce,  and  lives  in  Brown 
Co.,  111.;  Frances,  now  Mrs.  John  Hogarth,  and  lives  at  Toland's  Prairie,  Washington  Co.,  Wis.;  Eliza- 
beth, now  Mrs.  John  Gibbs,  of  Oconomowoc ;  Ann  A.,  deceased;  George  W.,  now  in  York,  Neb.;  Sarah 
M.,  deceased;  Charles,  of  York,  Neb.;  Albert,  at  home;  Edna,  at  home;  James,  at  home.  They  attend 
the  M.  E.  Church.     Mr.  S.  is  an  Odd  Fellow;  also  a  Mason. 

ISAAC  C  STRATTON,  carpenter  and  joiner;  was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
1824,  but  when  very  young,  his  parents  removed  with  him  to  Bennington  Co.,  Vt.,  where  his  mother, 
Lydia  Andrews,  a  native  of  Merrimack  Co.,  N.  H.,  died  when  he  was  7  years  old.  His  father, 
Samuel  Stratton,  kept  him  with  him  in  New  Hampshire  for  about  two  years  after  his  mother's  death, 
then  sent  him  to  live  with  a  married  sister  in  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  which  was  afterward  his  home  for  t«n 
years.  In  1843,  with  his  brother  Samuel  Stratton,  Jr.,  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  where  he  worked 
at  his  trade  with  Mr.  Charles  Wilson  for  about  two  years;  returning,  in  the  spring  of  1848,  to  Vermont, 
he  came  again,  in  the  following  year,  to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  spent  a  year  at  his  trade;  he  started,  in 
the  spring  of  1850,  on  a  trip  through  the  East  and  South,  visiting  South  Adams,  Mass.,  New  York  City, 
Philadelphia,  Harrisburg,  Moretta,  Ohio,  and  Williamstown,  Wood  Co.,  West  Virginia;  thence  he  went 
to  Brighton,  Macoupin  Co.,  111.,  where  he  built  two  stores,  and  returned,  in  the  fall  of  1852,  via  St.  Paul, 
to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  lived  and  followed  his  trade  most  of  the  time ;  he  worked  on  the  first 
store  built  in  Oconomowoc  during  his  first  stay  here.  He  was  married  Jan.  1,  1856,  to  Miss  Lydia  A. 
Bingham,  a  native  of  Michigan,  born  in  1835 ;  she  was  an  orphan,  and  came  to  Oconomowoc  with  her  aunt, 
Mrs.  Reed;  she  died  Jan.  28,  1868.  Their  children  are  Eugene  B.,  born  Nov.  1,  1856,  and  now  lives 
in  Minneapolis;  Helen  M.,  born  Jan.  5,  1858,  died  Sept.  14,  1858;  Emma  J.,  born  July  23,  1859,  died 
Oct.  14,  1860;  Nellie  A.,  born  May  5,  1861;  Mary  L,  born  Jan.  3,  1864;  George  I.,  born  July 
26,  1866. 

CHARLES  J.  STROHIV,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  Prince  Ed' 
ward  District,  Hastings  Co.,  Canada  West,  in  1830,  and  is  the  son  of  Daniel  and  Martha  Strohn.  In 
1846,  a  boy  of  16  summers,  he  left  his  father's  home  to  try  his  fortune  in  the  wilds  of  the  Territory  of 
Wisconsin.  Coming  alone  to  Waukesha  County,  he  made  a  claim  to  80  acres  on  Sec.  22,  town  of 
Oconomowoc;  he  at  once  b^gan  to  improve  it,  and,  as  he  earned  means,  he  enlarged  his  farm,  and  made 
that  his  home  for  about  ten  years,  removing  then  to  Sec.  20,  he  followed  farming  there  for  about  eight  years, 
and  in  1865  bought  his  present  farm  of  220  acres  on  Sees.  26  and  35,  where  he  has  since  lived.  He  was 
married  in  1854  to  Miss  Mary,  a  daughter  of  James  and  Barbara  Ray,  of  the  town  of  Merton,  but  a 
native  of  Scotland;  she  died  in  February,  1856.  His  second  marriage  was  Feb.  11,  1857,  to  Miss  Maria, 
daughter  of  David  and  Elizabeth  Lasher,  a  native  of  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis., 


876  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

with  her  parents  in  1845,  where  her  parents  afterward  died.  Their  children  are  David  D.,  born  July  29, 
1858;  Jennie  E.,  born  July  29,  1860;  Mary  E.,  born  June  29,  1863,  died  March  18,  1869  ;  William 
N.,  bqrn  Oct.  28,  1865,  died  Feb.  19, 1874;  George,  born  June  18,  1872.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Strohn  are 
members  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

THOMAS  M.  STUART  was  bom  in  Lincoln  Co.,  Maine,  Oct.  10,  1810 ;  his  father,  Tim- 
othy Stuart,  was  born  at  Martha's  Vineyard  Aug.  27,  1770  ;  his  mother,  Jedediah  Pease,  was  also  a  native 
of  Martha's  Vineyard,  born  June  3,  1768.  Soon  after  their  marriage,  which  occurred  about  January  26, 
1792,  they  removed  to  Lincoln  Co.,  Me.,  where  they  located  on  a  farm,  and  made  that  their  home  for 
many  years;  his  mother  died  May  19,  1815;  his  father  about  1836.  Thomas  M.,  our  present  subject, 
spent  his  time  on  the  farm  with  parents  till  8  years  old,  and  then  went  to  live  with  his  grandfather  at 
Martha's  Vineyard,  Mass.,  where  he  remained  till  1845.  He  was  married  there  in  February,  1833,  to 
Miss  Mary  N.,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Mary  Norton  Butler,  a  native  of  that  place,  born  April  27,  1815. 
They  came  to  'Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  and  in 
1850  removed  to  the  town  of  Fountain  Prairie,  Columbia  Co.,  Wis. ;  lived  there  four  or  five  years ;  thence 
they  went  to  Beaver  Dam,  and  kept  a  boarding  house  two  years,but  made  that  their  home  three  and  a  half 
years  ;  then  returned  to  Fountain  Prairie,  Columbia  Co.,  and  lived  on  the  farm  till  1870,  when  they  came  to 
Oconomowoc,  where  they  have  since  resided;  they  have  had  five  children — Permelia,  born  March  21, 1834, 
now  Mrs.  Babcock,  and  lives  in  the  city  of  Oconomowoc ;  Martha  A.,  now  the  wife  of  Jacob  Vanhorn,  and 
lives  in  this  city;  Hannah  H.,  born  May  31,  1838,  died  Oct.  27,  1839  ;  Sarah  M.,  born  July  26,  1846, 
died  Oct.  9,  1847  ;  Frank  L.,  born  May  5,  1850,  now  lives  at  Burlington,  Wis.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stuart 
attend  the  M.  B.  Church. 

CEPHAS  Jj.  STURTEVANT  was  born  in  the  town  of  Verona,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
1822,  and  son  of  Cephas  Sturtevant,  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Lawrence,  a  lin- 
eal descendant  of  the  Lawrence  family  in  England,  whose  heirs  have  been  advertised  for.  They  removed, 
as  early  settlers,  to  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  made  that  their  home  till  they  died ;  his  father  April  1  1864; 
his  mother  about  two  years  later.  Mr.  Sturtevant  received  an  academic  education  at  Verona  Springs,  N.  Y., 
after  which  he  followed  teaching  in  Oneida  Co.  till  1853,  when  he  removed  to  Rockford,  111.,  and  con- 
tinued that  profession  in  Winnebago  County  till  1861 ;  he  then  enlisted  in  the  4th  Wis.  Battery  at  Be- 
loit,  Wis.,  under  Capt.  John  S.  Vallee,  and  served  with  McClellan's  army  through  the  South  till  the  close 
of  the  war,  and  was  mustered  out  at  Madison,  Wis.,  in  February,  1865  ;  he  then  removed  to  Oconomowoc, 
Wis.,  where  he  has  since  lived.  He  began  the  furniture  trade  in  1867,  and  continued  that  till  1869, 
when  he  was  appointed  Deputy  P.  M.  at  Oconomowoc,  under  Gen.  Starkweather,  and  held  that  position' 
till  1871;  he  was  next  ticket  agent  at  this  place  for  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R.  Co.  from  June,  1873, 
till  Sept.  1878,  since  which  time  he  has  been  engaged  at  painting  and  paper  hanging.  He  was  married 
July,  1845,  to  Miss  Rachel  A.,  daughter  of  John  and  Anna  Allen  Yorke,  a  native  of  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
their  children  are  :  Melora  R.,  the  late  wife  of  William  Spear,  of  Liscomb,  Marshall  Co.,  Iowa,  now  de- 
ceased ;  Detta  C,  now  the  wife  of  L.  L.  Disbro,  and  lives  in  Milwaukee ;  L.  Luella  at  home.  Mr.  S.  and 
family  attend  the  Congregational  Church.     He  is  a  member  of  the  L  0.  0.  F.  and  T.  of  H. 

STEPHEN  TAYLOR  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  March, 
1828  ;  his  mother  dying  when  he  was  quite  young,  at  the  age  of  9  years  he  began  the  life  of  a  sailor  as 
cabin  boy,  and  went  as  such  on  difi'erent  vessels  on  the  lakes,  till  14  years  old ;  he  then  worked  at  farm- 
ing in  the  town  of  Herman,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  for  five  years ;  after  which  he  followed  the  molder's 
trade  at  Gouverneur,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  for  four  years ;  then  removed  to  Bufi'alo,  and  there  continued  one 
summer;  he  next  -began  farming  and  teaming,  and  in  1851  emigrated  to  McHenry  Co.,  111.,  where  he 
farmed  till  1853,  whence  he  came  to  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  continued  farming  a 
year;  removing  to  Oconomowoc  in  1854,  he  followed  various  vocations  till  1860,  when  he  purchased  an 
ox  team  and  began  teaming.  The  oxen  served  him  faithfully  till  he  bought  a  span  of  horses  and  began 
a  regular  draying  business.  He  was  married  in  August,  1852,  to  Miss  Almira,  daughter  of  Job  and 
Henrietta  Brown  Warner,  a  native  of  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  born  in  1828;  her  mother  died  when  she  was 
quite  young;  in  1837  she  removed  to  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  whence,  in  1841,  she  came  to  Kenosha 
Co.,  Wis.  They  had  six  children,  one  son  and  five  daughters,  all  of  whom  died  when  young.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Taylor  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

DEIVJJIS  R.  THOMPSON,  Deputy  Postmaster;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Hampton, 
Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1820  ;  his  father,  Bela  Thompson,  was  born  at  Brookfield,  Mass. ;  his  mother, 
Deadamia  Kellogg,  a  daughter  of  Judge  Jason  Kellog,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Hampden,  Washington 
Co.  N.  Y.  ;  Dennis  R.  with  his  parents  moved  to  Genesee  Co.  N.  Y.,  in  1835,  and  a  few  years  later  to 


TOWN   OF    OCO^'OMOWOC.  877 

Wyoming  County,  where  they  afterward  died  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  located  in  the  town 
of  Lagrange,  Walworth  Co.,  where  he  followed  farming  during  the  summers  and  teaching  in  the  winters 
for  several  years ;  he  was  also  School  Commissioner  and  Town  Superintendent  while  there,  except  the  first 
year;  removing  in  1852  to  Waterville,  Waukesha  Co.,  he  engaged  in  teaching  there  till  1854,  when  he 
came  to  Oconomowoc  and  became  interested  in  the  commission  business  for  a  few  years  ;  he  was  appointed 
deputy  sheriff  in  1858  by  C.  W.  Bennett,  and  was  reappointed  in  1860  by  James  Clark;  in  1862,  he 
received  the  appointment  of  Deputy  Provost  Marshal,  from.  J.  H.  Tillapaugh,  and  held  that  during  Mr. 
Tillapaugh's  term  of  office,  and  also  for  two  years  under  Capt.  J.  M.  Beam  ;  in  September,  1864  he  was 
appointed  to  fill  vacancy  in  the  offide  of  the  County  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Waukesha  Co.,  caused  by 
the  resignation  of  A.  D.  Hendrickson,  and  in  December,  1865,  he  was  appointed  Postmaster  at  Oconomo- 
woc by  the  Postmaster  General,  A.  W.  Kandall,  and  remained  in  that  position  till  March,  1869;  he 
next  engaged  in  the  grocery  trade  till  1876,  when  he  was  appointed  Deputy  Postmaster,  by  Col.  W.  Parks, 
which  position  he  now  holds ; -he  has  also  held  several  local  offices,  among  them  Town  Treasurer  ;  Town  Clerk 
Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  and  Assessor.  He  was  married  in  1844  to  Miss  Maria  H.,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Charles  Knight,  a  Methodist  minister  of  Newstead,  N.  Y  ;  her  parents  came  to  Wisconsin  about  1844  ;  their 
children  are  as  follows  :  Arthur  Dewitt,  who  died  at  Oconomowoc  in  1858,  aged  15  years;  Albert  B.,  who 
died  at  Oconomowoc  in  December,  1874,  at  the  age  of  28  years  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I., 
for  three  years  ;  Ernest  D.  R.,  now  a  practicing  attorney  in  Oconomowoc  ;  Carrie  L.  Mr.  Thompson  and 
family  are  members  of  the  Congregational  church  ;  he  has  been  a  Mason  for  25  years. 

WIJLIilAM  THOMPSON,  grain  dealer;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Attica,  Wyoming  Co.> 
N.  Y.,  in  1826.  His  parents,  William  and  Eunice  (Nelson)  Thompson,  were  natives  of  Massachusetts , 
but  removed  to  Wyoming  County,  and  bought  a  farm  on  what  was  then  known  as  the  Holland  purchase, 
where  his  father  made  his  home  for  more  than  sixty  years,  and  afterward  came  to  Oconomowdo ;  he  died 
in  Jackson  Co.,  Wis.,  Dec.  15,  1879,  at  the  age  of  91  years  and  10  days ;  his  mother  died  in 
Wyoming  (3o.  N.  Y.,  in  1841,  leaving  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom  came  to  Wisconsin.  Mr. 
Thompson,  our  present  subject,  made  his  home  with  his  father  on  the  farm  till  18  years  old  ;  then  in  1844 
emigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Oconomowoc,  where  he  engaged  at  saw-milling,  farming,  coopering, 
etc.,  for  a  year,  and  from  1845  to  1860  he  followed  carpentering  and  building,  being  connected  with 
the  erection  of  many  of  the  older  buildings  of  this  city  ;  he  began  dealing  in  grain  in  1860,  and  has 
since  followed  that  business,  except  two  years  spent  at  farming  in  Winnebago  County.  Mr.  Thompson 
was  the  first  Chairman  of  the  village  Board  of  Oconomowoc,  and  was  afterward  a  member  of  the  Board  ; 
he  was  Chairman  of  the  Town  and  Village  Board  and  by  virtue  of  his  office  a  member  of  the  County 
Board;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  from  his  district  of  Waukesha  County  in  1868. 
He  was  mirried  in  1848,  to  Miss  Martha,  daughter  of  Caleb  and  Ann  Scovil,  a  native  of  Connecticut,  and 
came  with  her  parents  to  Oconomowoc  in  1845;  her  father  died  in  Winnebago  Co.,  Wis.,  in  Nov. 
1871  ;  her  mother  now  lives  with  them.  Their  children  are:  Franklin,  now  in  York,  York  Co.  Neb.; 
Ada,  now  the  wife  of  Charles  Wadsworth,  and  lives  in  Washington  Co.  Neb. ;  Hellen,  at  home ;  Lina,  at 
home  ;  Edward,  at  home.     Mrs.  Thompson  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

CHARLES  THOMPSON,  farmer.  Sec.  30  and  31 ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  the 
town  of  Attica,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  18,  1824 ;  was  the  son  of  Willard  and  Eunice  Thompson,  with 
whom  he  lived,  and  worked  at  farming  till  1844 ;  in  May  of  that  year  came  to  Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  and 
made  a  claim,  and  some  improvements  on  it,  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.,  but  settled  in  the 
village  of  Oconomowoc,  where  he  was  the  first  butcher,  and  followed  the  business  from  the  spring  of  1846 
till  1855,  when  he  went  into  the  produce  and  general  traffic  business;  in  December,  1856,  he  removed  to 
his  present  farm  of  130  acres,  he  also  has  44  acres  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.  He  was  married 
in  October,  1856,  to  Elizabeth  E.,  daughter  of  Budd  and  Mary  Parsons,  a  native  of  Maine,  who  came  to 
Oconomowoc  in  1849  with  her  parents;  she  died  Oct.  3,  1877,  leaving  two  children,  Charles  H.,  and 
Mary  E.  Thompson. 

.  COPELAND  TOWNSEND,  deceased,  Oconomowoc.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born 
at  Attica,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  10,  1825  ;  he  was  one  of  a  large  family  of  ten  children,  receiving  as  liberal  an  edu- 
cation as  the  time  of  his  early  days  offered  ;  his  father,  Isaac  Townsend,  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  three 
brothers  by  that  name,  who  came  over  in  the  Mayflower,  was  a  native  of  Norridgewock,  Me.,  and  was 
a  man  of  great  energy,  enterprise  and  business  ability ;  he  later  removed  to  Attica,  N.  Y.,  where  he  made 
extensive  purchases  at  the  "  Holland  land  sale,"  and  afterward  made  that  his  home,  till  his  death,  at  the 
age  of  53  years;  his  mother,  Clarissa  Copeland,  was  also  a  native  of  Norridgewock,  but  died  in  Wyoming 
Co.,  N.  Y.     In  1849   Mr.  Townsend  was  joined   in   marriage   to  Miss   S.  Eliza  Alvord,  and  the  young 


878  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

couple  ioimediately  removed  to  Wisconsin  in  search  of  a  home  and  fortune  in  the  then  Far  West ;  he  came 
to  Beloit  and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  for  one  year;  they  then  went  to  Neenah,  at  that  time  a 
small  settlement ;  he  built  and  commanded  as  captain  the  first  steamboat  that  ever  parted  the  placid  waters 
of  Lake  Winnebago,  called  the  "Van  Ness  Barlow;"  this  enterprise  proved  too  far  in  advance  of  the 
necessities  of  the  day,  and  he  lost  all  his  investment,  the  earnings  of  a  number  of  years'  hard  labor ;  shar- 
ing in  the  excitement  of  the  gold  discoveries  of  California,  he  then  went  across  the  plains  to  the  Golden 
State,  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  trade,  which  proved  largely  remunerative,  but  afterward  invested  in 
numerous  unfortunate  speculations  and  lost  all ;  next  he  established  in  Denver,  Colo.,  in  the  mercantile 
business,  and  later  again  in  San  Francisco,  and  in  a  great  measure  regained  his  lost  fortune ;  during  these 
and  the  two  or  three  succeeding  years  he  traveled  largely  through  the  British  Possessions,  Southern  and 
Central  America,  returning  to  make  his  home  with  his  family  in  Oconomowoc,  afterward  removing  to 
Fond  du  Lac.  In  1861  he  applied  to  President  Lincpln,  with  strong  recommendations,  and  received  the 
appointment  as  U.  S.  Marshal  for  Colorado  Territory ;  while  there  he  built  the  first  prison  erected  in  the 
Territory  ;  the  issues  of  the  war  brought  on  difiioulty  to  the  Federal  offices,  and  Mr.  Townsend  shared  with 
others  in  having  charges  preferred  against  him  at  the  department  in  Washington ;  he  went  at  once  to 
Washington  aud  demanded  an  investigation,,  and  the  final  outcome  was  that  President  Lincoln,  who 
became  so  strongly  attached  to  him  that  he  tendered  him  the  choice  of  commission  for  a  number  of  vacan- 
cies in  the  civil  service,  among  them,  paymaster  of  the  Navy,  position  of  Auditor  in  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment, or  as  Indian  Agent  of  Idaho  Territory;  the  latter  appointment  he  accepted  in  1863,  serving  two 
years ;  after  resigning  this  Federal  position  he  engaged  in  business  in  San  Francisco  for  the  third  time,  in 
which  venture  he  was  very  successful;  in  1868  he  again  took  up  his  residence  in  Oconomowoc,  but  soon 
after  engaged  as  a  traveling  salesman  for  a  New  York  firm,  at  a  liberal  salary.  Mr.  Townsend's  extensive 
travels  and  varied  experience,  led  him  to  believe  that  Oconomowoc,  with  her  great  picturesque  beauty  and 
natural  advantages,  was  destined  to  become  a  resort  for  tourists ;  so  thoroughly  was  he  impressed  with  this  idea, 
that  he  resolved  to  invest  his  accumulated  means  in  a  hotel  for  this  purpose  solely ;  the  venture  was  a  risky  one, 
but  with  his  characteristic  enterprise  he  staked  his  all  upon  his  well-grounded  opinion  that  success  would 
crown  his  efforts;  in  February,  1870.  he  began  building  the  Townsend  House,  the  first  hotel  in  the  State 
exclusively  for  tourists  ;  by  the  following  June  the  hotel  was  complete,  furnished  and  opened  to  the  recep- 
tion of  guests.  Mr.  Townsend  is  surely  the  originator  of  the  summer  resort  business  of  the  West ;  to  him 
more  than  to  any  other  individual  is  due  the  credit  of  making  Oconomowoc  her  reputation  as  a  resort ; 
four  successful  seasons  followed,  and  the  Townsend  House  was  found  too  limited  in  accommodation ;  in  1874 
the  hotel  was  doubled  in  size,  and  the  two  disastrous  seasons  which  followed;  found  the  proprietor 
almost  hopelessly  involved  in  debt.  As  a  writer  Mr.  Townsend  was  clear  and  concise,  and  his  descriptions 
of  some  of  his  travels  through  the  West  are  almost  "  word  paintiners  ;  "  his  articles  appeared  in  the  Badger, 
to  which  he  was  quite  a  regular  contributor,  over  the  signature  of  "  Tragic ;  "  his  close  observation,  extensive 
travels  and  great  descriptive  ability  gave  him  much  power  as  a  lecturer,  and  in  his  travels  as  a  business 
man  he  was  often  called  upon  to  give  public  lectures  on  his  travels  and  adventures  among  the  Mormons  in 
tBe  great  Salt  Lake  Valley,  which  were  "  very  spicy,  entertaining  and  instructive."  Copeland  Townsend  was 
a  man  of  strong  mind  and  had  decided  opinions  upon  all  social  and  political  questions ;  he  possessed  indomi- 
table will  power,  and  had  the  courage  to  carry  it  out ;  his  travels  and  profession  as  a  hotel  keeper  made 
him  a  large  acquaintance,  and  his  eccentricities  doubtless  made  him  some  enemies — rare  indeed  are  the 
men  who  have  none.  He  was  an  enterprising  and  public-spirited  citizen  ;  he  was  a  leader  rather  than  a 
follower  of  opinion ;  as  a  conversationalist  few  men  could  be  more  entertaining  or  agreeable  as  a  compan- 
ion ;  in  his  death  Oconomowoc  loses  a  good  citizen,  and  his  family  a  beloved  and  respected  father.  Mr. 
Townsend  leaves  a  widow  and  three  children — two  sons,  Eldridge  G.  and  Copeland,  and  a  daughter, 
Clara,  now  Mrs.  Dr.  Dorion,  of  St.  Paul ;  they  had  lost  a  daughter.  Love,  who  died  Sept.  6,  1874,  at  the 
age  of  8  years.  Mr.  Townsend  was  a  Swendenborgien  in  his  religious  opinions,  and  was  of  strictly  relig- 
ious inclinations. 

GEORGE  VIIiAS,  lumber  merchant;  was  born  at  Oswego,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1830,  and 
when  2  or  3  years  old,  his  parents  removed  with  him  to  Cayuga  Co.;  his  mother,  Betsey  Dickerson,  a 
native  of  Vermont,'died  when  he  was  quite  young;  his  father,  Nathaniel  Vilas,  was  a  native  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  removed  to  York  State  in  an  early  day ;  he  was  a  tanner  by  trade  and  followed  that  line  of  busi- 
ness in  Oswego  and  Cayuga  Counties  till  ]  850  ;  emigrating  then  to  Wisconsin,  they  located  in  the  town  of 
Caladonia,  Racine  Co.  Our  present  subject  worked  at  the  tanner's  trade  with  his  father,  in  Cayuga  Co., 
N.  Y.,  and  emigrated  with  him  to  Wisconsin  in  1850 ;  he  engaged  in  saw-milling  and  lumbering  for  five  years, 
in  the  town  of  Caledonia,  Racine  Co.;  removing  to  Fulton,  Rock  Co.,  in  1855,  he  engaged  in  the  grocery 


TOWN   or  •OCONOMOWOC.  879 

trade  for  two  years,  then  removed  to  DiJavan,  Walworth  Co.,  and  engaged  in  a  general  mercantile  trade 
till  1863;  he  then  removed  to  Pardeeville,  Columbia  Co.,  and  engaged  in  milling  and  grain  dealing  till 
1869,  when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  and  has  since  been  dealing  in  lumber.  He  was  married  at  Pardee- 
ville, in  1860  to  Miss  Jane  L.,  daughter  of  John  and  Eunice  Pardee,  a  sister  of  John  S.  Pardee,  the 
founder  of  the  village;  she  was  born  in  Ohio,  but  came  with  her  parents  as  early  settlers  at  Pardeeville. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Vilas  have  two  daughters — Mary  V.  and  Helen  M.,  now  students  at  the  Normal  school  of 
White  Water.     The  family  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

CHARLES  VRQMAW,  farmer,  Sec.  9;  P.  O.  Monterey;  son  of  Josiah  and  Susan  Vroman; 
was  born  in  Bradford  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1826,  and  came  to,Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1849,  and  located  at  Mon- 
terey, town  of  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  resided  on  Sec.  9 ;  his  parents  came  in  the  following  year; 
he  now  owns  a  farm  of  90  acres  on  that  section.  He  was  married  in  Pennsylvania,  in  1845,  to  Hannah 
M.,  daughter  of  George  and  Eliza  Decker,  a  native  of  Walton,  Delaware  Co.,  Penn.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Vroman  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

STEPHEN  VROMAIV,  farmer.  Sect.  9  ;  P.  0.  Monterey;  was  born  in  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
Nov,  1801;  when  19  years  old  he  removed  to  Bradford  Co.,  Penn.,  where  he  joined  his  parents,  Josiah 
B.  and  Susan  Vroman,  who  had  removed  to  that  county  a  few  years  before  that  time ;  here  he  spent  his 
time  at  farming  till  1850,  when,  with  the  family,  he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Monterey, 
Waukesha  Co.  He  engaged  in  hotel-keeping  and  followed  that  line  of  business  most  of  the  time  till  1875, 
since  which  time  he  has  devoted  his  attention  to  agriculture.   He  was  married  in  Pennsylvania  May  20, 1830, 

to  Miss  Polly,  daughter  of  Ezra  and  Ruthy ,  a  native  of  Bradford  Go.,  Penn. ;  their  children  are 

Jacob,  now  in  Adams  Co.,  Wis  ;  Ezra,  now  proprietor  of  the  Exchange  Hotel  of  Monterey;  Patience, 
now  the  wife  of  L.  F.  Eowell  and  lives  in  Lyon  Co.,  Minn. 

WILIilAlI  K.  WASHBIJRIV,  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Attica,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.  Feb. 
18,  1825  ;  his  father,  Lewis  Washburn,  was  a  native  of  Taunton,  Mass.,  and  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  war 
of  1812,  and  afterward  located  in  Genesee,  now  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  married  Betsey  Kerne, 
a  native  of  New  York ;  they  raised  a  family  of  nine  children,  with  whom  they  arrived  as  emigrants  at 
Oconomowoc,  Wis.,  May  12,  1843,  and  located  on  a  farm  in  section  31  of  this  town,  where  Mr.  Wash- 
burn died  in  1857,  and  his  wife  in  the  fall  of  1868.  William  K.  spent  two  years  on  the  farm  with  his 
father,  and  in  1845,  with  his  brother  C.  D.  M.  Washburn  and  C.  Wood,  built  a  small  boat,  and  left  Ocon- 
omowoc, sailing  down  the  Oconomowoc,  Rock  and  Mississippi  Rivers  to  St.  Louis  ;  they  were,  perhaps 
the  first  to  navigate  the  Oconomowoc  River ;  they  returned  via  Indiana,  where  they  spent  one  year,  and 
reached  their  home  again  in  October  1846.  He  was  employed  in  the  spring  of  1850,  to  assist  in  the 
engineering  and  laying  of  the  Plank  Road  from  Milwaukee  to  Watertown,  and  in  1852,  at  its  completion, 
he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  men  and  repairs  of  the  road,  and  remained  in  that  position  till  1855,  when 
he  resigned,  having  gone  into  the  grain  trade  in  1854,  which  he  continued  more  or  less  of  the  time  till 
1868  ;  since  that  time  he  has  been  engaged  in  laying  out  and  grading  streets,  making  lawns  etc. ;  he 
was  Street  Commissioner  uf  the  city  in  1875,  '77  and  '78.  He  was  married  in  September,  1855,  to  Miss 
Mary  G.,  daughter  of  William  J.  Brown,  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  but  came  to  the  town  of  Pewaukee, 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1853 ;  their  children  are  Nellie,  William  K.  Jr.,  and  Harry.  Mr.  Washburn's 
family  are  connected  with  the  Episcopal  Church. 

J.  A.  WEIiCH.  proprietor  of  livery  stable;  was  born  in  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  January,  1843, 
and  in  1850  came  with  his  parents  to  Wisconsin;  he  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Sugar  Creek, 
Walworth  Co.,  and  made  that  his  home  till  1868,  when  he  removed  to  Johnson,  Mo.,  and  followed  farm- 
ing till  1877  ;  he  then  returned  to  Walworth  County,  and  in  January,  1878,  formed  a  copartnership 
with  A.  Kinney  in  the  livery  business  in  this  city;  the, firm  was  disso.ved  Sept.  4,  1879,  Mr.  Welch 
buying  out  Mr.  Kinney  at  that  time,  and  has  since  continued  the  business  alone.  He  was  married  in  1861 
to  Miss  Lucy  A.,  daughter  of  Robert  Bentley,  of  the  town  of  La  Fayette,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis. ;  their 
children  are  Halbert  B.  and  Royston.     They  attend  the  Congregational  Church. 

JACOB  WELTIVER,  carpenter  and  joiner;  was  born  in  Charles  City  Co.,  Va.,  in  January, 
1839.  He  began  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  when  17  years  of  age,  and  after  following  that  a  short 
time,  became  a  contractor  and  builder,  which  he  continued  for  some  time  along  the  line  from  the 
Rappahannock  to  Richmond;  in  1859  he  went  to  Lexington,  Mo.,  whence  in  1861  he  came  to  Ocono- 
mowoc, where  he  has  since  followed  his  trade  has  been  connected  with  the  erection  of  some  of  the  most 
prominent  buildings,  among  them  the  Townsend  House,  Captain  Parker's,  Dr.  Henchal's,  Shufeldt's 
residences,  besides  many  others.     He  was  appointed  Deputy  Sheriff  by  John  Porter  in  1878,  and  has  held 


880  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

that  position  for  two  years.  He  was  married  at  Lexington,  Mo.,  in  Oct.  1859,  to  Mi9s  Emily,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Meyer;  they  have  one  dauojhter,  Emily;  they  lost  a  son  (Herman)  at  Oshkosh  in  Nov.  1879,  aged 
18  years  and  4  days.  Mr.  Weltner's  family  are  connected  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  has  been 
connected  with  the  I.  0.  0.  P.  for  sixteen  years,  and  is  now  Deputy  Grand  Master  of  that  order  in  Wau- 
kesha Co.     He  is  also  Master  of  the  A.  0.  U.  W.  for  this  county. 

WILLIAM  WENT  WORTH,  retired;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Peru,  Berkshire  Co. 
Mass.,  in  1815,  and  at  the  age  of  4  years,  with  his  parents,  Sylvanus  and  Sally  Wentworth,  he  removed, 
to  the  town  of  Lee,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  locited  on  a  farm,  where  his  father  died,  at  the  age  of 
92  years;  his  mother  the  year  before  his  father.  Mr.  Wentworth  came  to  Milwaukee,  1836j 
and  in  the  spring  of  1837,  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  lived  till 
1857  ;  he  then  moved  to  Winnebago  County  for  a  short  time,  and  then  returned  to  the  town  of  Summit, 
which  was  his  home  till  1865,  when  he  removed  to  the  village  of  Oconomowoc.  He  was  married  in 
Summit,  Jan.  23,  1842,  to  Miss  Olive,  a  daughter  of  William  and  Abagail  Merickle,  a  native  of  the  town 
of  Lobo,  Can.,  West ;  born  in  1824. 

EDWARD  WH  ALEN,  farmer.  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Monterey ;  was  born  in  County  of  Wexford, 
Ireland,  March  18,  1818;  he  followed  farming  there  until  1850,  when  he  emigrated  to  America  and 
located  in  Herkimer  County,  N.  Y.,  whence,  in  October,  1853,  he  came  to  Oconomowoc  and  located  where  he 
now  is,  and  owns  160  acres  of  land.  He  was  married  in  Herkimer  County,  N.  Y.,  in  1852,  to  Elizabeth, 
•  daughter  of  James  and  Ann  Sullivan,  a  native  of  County  Lowth,  who  came  to  America,  1849.  Their 
children  are  Ann,  born  October,  1853;  Edward,  born  April  25,  1855;  Thomas,  born  July  13,  1857; 
William,  born  Dec.  5,  1859,  died  Sept.  29,  1865.  Mr.  Whalen  is  a  member  of  St.  James'  Catholic 
Church,  Oconomowoc. 

O.  H.  WILBUR,  farmer.  Sec.  34;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Kingsbury, 
Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1811 ;  when  18  years  old  he  began  the  tanner  and  currier's  trade,  at  Ft.  Ann, 
Washington  Co.,  and  after  working  two  and  a  half  years  at  his  trade  there,  he  went  to  Troy,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  finished  his  apprenticeship  and  continued  his  trade  a  year  longer ;  he  went  then  to  New  Brunswick, 
N.  J.,  and  to  Albany,  N.  Y.,  continuing  his  trade  at  the  latter  place  two  y^ars,  and  afterward  returned  to 
Ft.  Ann,  and  later  still  he  went  to  Granville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  run  a  tannery  ayear ;  he  next  moved  to  Hebron, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  carried  on  the  business  fourteen  years;  he  came  to  Oconomowoc,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis., 
in  1854,  and  located  at  Okauchee,  where  he  made  his  home  till  1865,  when  he  removed  to  his  present 
home  of  80  acres,  on  Sec.  34,  town  of  Oconomowoc,  having  bought  it  the  previous  year.  He  was 
married  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1836,  to  Miss  Abagail  L.,  daughter  of  Loami  Carter,  a  native  of  Lynn, 
Essex  Co.,  Mass. ;  she  died  at  her  home  in  Oconomowoc,  in  1873  ;  they  had  eight  children,  as  follows  : 
Clarrinda,  deceased,  Albert,  Orrin  , David,  at  home,  two  infant  daughters  (twins),  deceased,  Mary,  deceased, 
Melvin,  deceased.  Mr.  Wilbur  was  a  mepiber  of  the  Town  Board  one  term ;  Assessor  of  the  town  eight 
years. 

OLE  WILHELMSEN,  Pastor  of  the  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  of  Ocono- 
mowoc; was  born  in  Norway,  in  1844;  he  received  his  early  education  in  the  schools  of  his  native 
parish;  in  1862,  he  entered  the  Seminary  of  Stovd,  Norway,  where  he  continued  his  studies  till  1864; 
he  then  began  teaching  there,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1865,  emigrated  to  America  ;  locating  in  Worth 
County,  Iowa,  he  taught  in  the  parish' schools  of  his  church  there,  and  in  Winnebago  County,  till  1869  ; 
he  then  entered  upon  the  study  of  language  at  Lutheran  College,  at  Decorah,  where  he  pursued  his 
studies  a  year,  then  entered  the  'Theological  Seminary,  and  continued  his  studies  for  two  years  ;  he  came 
then  to  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  in  the  summer  of  1872,  and  in  June  passed  his  examination  before  the  Synod, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  Holy  Ministry  ;  he  went  then  to  Eureka,  Greenwood  Co.,  Kan.,  where  he  was 
Pastor  of  a  church  till  1875  ;  returning  then  to  Wisconsin,  he  located  in  the  Town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson 
Co.,  and  has  been  Pastor  of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Churches  at  B-ocl^  Rivqr,  Ashippun,  Stone  Bank, 
and  Oconomowoc.  He  was  married  in  Winnebago  Co.,  Iowa,  in  1868,  to  Rachel,  daughter  of  H.  Hal- 
verson  ;  their  children  are  Stina,  Hartwick,  Anna  Valburg,  Mary  A. 

VWILLIAM  WILKE,  mason;  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1^23;  he  began  the  stone  and  brick 
mason  trade  in  his  native  country  in  1847,  and  followed  it  there  till  1855,  when  he  emigrated  to  America; 
stopping  a  short  time  at  Milwaukee  ;  he  went  thence  to  Watertown,  Wis.,  where  he  continued  his  trade 
till  the  autumn  of  1856 ;  he  then  came  to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  resided  and  devoted  his  time 
to  his  trade.  He  was  married  in  Berlin,  Prussia,  in  1852,  to  Augusta  Flade,  a  native  of  that  country; 
they  have  one  daughter — Emma.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wilke  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 


TOWN    OF    OCOXOMOWOC.  881 

GEORGE  W.  WIIiLIAMS,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  the  town 
of  Russell,  Hampden  Co.,  Mass.,  in  1810  ;  at  the  age  of  ten  years,  he,  with  his  parents,  Dudley  and 
Mary  Williams,  removed  to  Portage  County,  Ohio,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  for  a  few  years,  and  after- 
ward began  dealing  in  "  mora  multa  oaulis,"  or  silkworm-food,  by  which  he  lost  all  he  had ;  in  May,  1841, 
he,  with  his  wife  and  daughter,  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  and,  the  19th  day  of  that  month,  landed  at 
Oconomowoc,  where  he  traded  his  horse  and  wagon  for  a  claim  of  160  acres  in  Sec.  28  ;  he  built  hia 
shanty  on  the  old  Indian  trail  from  Milwaukee  to  Pond  du  Lac,  and  has  since  made  his  home  on  that 
quarter-section  ;  his  shanty  has,  however,  long  since  been  exchanged  for  a  more  comfortable  residence.  He 
was  married  in  1833,  to  Nancy  M.  Ferry,  a  native  of  Ohio ;  they  have  one  daughters-Mary  E.  (now  Mrs, 
Hadley),  whu  has  two  sons — one,  George  W.  Munger,  by  her  first  marriage,  and  Dudley  A,  Hadley  by 
her  second  marriage ;  Mrs.  Hadley  and  her  sons  live  with  Mr.  Williams. 

L.OUISE  C.  WILLIAMS,  Notary  Public;  was  born  in  Manlius,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
1837  ;  her  father.  Deacon  F.  H.  Westover,  was  a  native  of  Massachusetts;  h-er  mother,  Phebe  Miller,  was 
born  in  Oswego  County,  N.  Y.  ;  Mrs.  Williams  came  with  her  parents  to  Milwaukee  in  1846,  where  she 
received  her  earlier  education  in  private  schools,  and  completed  her  studies  at  the  Female  College  of  that 
city  in  1855.  She  was  married  January  14,  1862,  to  Mr.  James  Willliams,  then  First  Lieutenant  of 
Company  A,  Fourth  Wisconsin  Cavalry;  the  regiment  being  encamped,  at  that  time,  at  Baltimore,  Miss 
Westover  met  Mr.  Williams  there,  and  the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed  by  Chaplain  A.  C.  Bory, 
at  the  Major's  tent;  she  remained  there  with  her  husband  three  weeks,  when  orders  came  for  the  regi- 
ment to  march,  when  she  returned  to  her  father's,  in  Summit,  Wis. ;  Mr.  Williams  was  killed  at  the  battle 
of  Baton  Rouge,  La.,  March  4,  1864  ;  Mrs.  Williams  came  with  her  parents  to  Oconomowoc  in  Septem- 
ber, 1866,  and,  in  1871,  became  a  student  and  book-keeper  in  the  law-office  of  her  brothers,  George  F. 
and  J.  Henry  Westover,  and,  in  1874,  she  was  appointed,  by  Gov.  Taylor,  Notary  Public — the  first  lady 
Notary  Public  in  Wisconsin,  if  not  the  first  in  the  United  States ;  she  remained  in  the  office  with  her 
brothers  till  1877,  and,  since  that  time,  she  has  been  collecting  claims,  loaning  money  and  making  trans- 
fers of  real  estate ;  her  father  died  at  Oconomowoc  in  1874;  her  mother,  now  77  years  old,  lives  with  her. 

A.  W.  WILLIS,  telegraph  operator;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Canaan,  Grafton  Co.,  N.  H.,  in 
1850  ;  his  parents,  Nathan  and  Edna  Willis,  were  also  natives  of  New  Hampshire;  his  father  was  a  car- 
penter and  joiner  by  trade  ;  he  began  the  study  of  telegraphy  at  Enfield,  N.  H.,  in  1869,  and,  in  1871, 
came  to  Wisconsin  and  engaged  as  operator  for  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R.  Co.  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis.  ; 
he  was  stationed  there  two  years,  then  at  Dekorra  one  year,  thence  called  to  Milwaukee,  whence,  in  1875, 
he  was  sent  to  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  remained.  He  was  married  in  1877  to  Miss  A.  May, 
daughter  of  Josiah  and  Sarah  (Calkins)  Streeter,  a  native  of  Gasport,  Niagara  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  their  children 
are  Edna  L.  and  Annie;  they  attend  the  Congregational  Church;  Mr.  Willis  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
fraternity. 

THEODORE  WORTHLVGTOBJ,  deceased;  was  born  in  Northfield,  Washington  Co., 
Vt.,  in  1817,  and  is  the  son  of  Daniel  and  Polly  (Fisk)  Worthington ;  he,  with  three  brothers, 
Elijah,  David  and  Daniel,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1836;  Elijah  settled  on  a  farm  in  Walworth  County,  and 
was  also  a  local  preacher  there  for  a  number  of  years  before  his  death  ;  Theodore  settled  there  with  his 
parents,  who  came  two  years  later ;  David  went  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  for  several  years;  then  removed  to  Chi- 
cago and  made  a  purchase  near  Union  Park,  where  he  now  resides  ;  David  lived  in  Milwaukee  for  a  few 
years,  and  became  in  later  years  a  prominent  M.  E.  minister;  was  stationed  at  Rock  Island,  111., 
Dubuque,  Iowa,  and  afterward  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  where  he  died  ;  Theodore  made  his  home  on  the 
farm  with  his  parents  in  the  town  of  La  Grange,  Walworth  Co.,  till  1844,  when  he  came  to  Oconomowoc, 
Waukesha  Co.,  and  bought  a  claim  to  160  acres  now  within  the  city  limits,  where  he  followed  farming 
for  many  years,  but  later  dealt  in  real  estate;  he' died  April  15,  1875.  He  was  married  in  1845  to  Miss 
Orilla,  daughter  of  Zaddoc  and  Polly  (Muzzy)  Williams,  a  native  of  Genesee,  now  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y., 
but  came  to  Oconomowoc  in  1845.  Their  children  are  :  James,  deceased;  -George,  deceased  ;  Henry,  de- 
ceased; Frank,  who  married  Rosa  Martin  in  June,  1876;  they  have  had  two  daughters,  Edith,  de- 
ceased ;  Ora  Belle  ;  and  Mrs.  Worthington  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

CHARLES  W.  WOOD,  farmer.  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  at  Attica,  N.  Y., 
in  1840  ;  his  father,  James  K.  Wood,  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  and  removed  to  Attica,  N.  Y.,  when 
about  8  years  old,  and  afterwards  made  his  home  in  New  York,  till  1842  ;  his  mother  was  a  native  of  York 
State.  They  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  and  located  in  the  town  of  White  Water,  W,alworth  Co., 
where  his  father  followed  the  blacksmith's  trade  till  1844,  when  they  removed  to  their  present  home  on 
Sec.    31,    town    of  Oconomowoc,    where   he    now    owns  66J   acres.       Charles    W.  began  the  painter's 


882  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

trade  when  ten  years  old,  with  his  father,  who  was  also  a  painter,  as  well  as  blacksmith,  and  has  followed 
it  more  or  less  of  the  time  since,  in  connection  with  farming.  He  was  married  in  1872  to  Miss  Caroline, 
daughter  of  John  and Younker,  a  native  of  Germany.      They  have  one  daughter,  Caroline  C. 

WILililAM  H.  YOUWGr,  manufacturer  of  wagons  and  buggies ;  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1826,  and  when  7  years  old,  with  his  parents,  Jacob  and  Euth  Young,  he  removed  to  the 
town  of  Litchfield,  Hillsdale  Co.,  Mich.,  where  he  worked  on  a  farm  till  nearly  21  years  old ;  he  began  his 
apprenticeship  at  the  wagon  and  carriage  maker's  trade  in  Jonesville,  Mich.,  and  finished  at  Ashtabula, 
Ohio,  in  1850 ;  after  which  he  continued  his  trade  there  a  short  time;  he  came  to  Oconomowoc  in  1854, 
and  established  a  manufacturing  and  repairing  shop,  where  he  has  since  carried  on  that  business.  He  was 
married  Nov.  1, 1849,  to  Miss  Hannah  M.,  a  daughter  of  Luther  and  Hannah  Hatch,  a  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania, but  her  parents  of  Vermont ;  they  afterward  removed  to  Ohio.  Their  children  are  :  Alice,  now 
the  wife  of  D.  Hatch,  and  lives  in  Oshkosh,  Wis.;  Lewis  M.,  now  of  the  firm  of  Kern  &  Young,  of  this 
city ;  Eva  I.,  deceased  ;  Charles  M.,  at  home.     Mrs.  Young  is  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

HENRY  ZIIflllERMAlVJV,  tailor;  was  born  in  Prussia,  March  31,  1823,  and  at  the  age  of 
18  years  began  the  tailor's  trade,  which  he  has  since  followed;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1856,  and 
located  at  Oconomowoc,  where  he  has  since  continued  his  trade ;  he  has  been  with  Mr.  Peters  for  the  past 
nineteen  years.  He  was  married  in  1851  to  Miss  Ernestina,  daughter  of  John  and  Sophia  Wolfgram,  a 
native  of  Prussia,  born  May  4,  1827.  Their  children  are  Matilda,  now  the  wife  of  A.  Krause,  and  lives 
in  Algona,  Iowa  ;  Ernestina,  who  died  at  the  age  of  1  year  and  10  months ;  Albertina,  the  late  wife  of 
Adolph  Genrich,  now  deceased  ;  Henry,  deoeaased  ;  Martha,  now  Mrs.  Joseph  Dusse,  and  lives  in  Kansas  ; 
Henry,  and  Laura,  at  home.     Mr.  Zimmerman  and  family  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 


TOWN    OF    SUMMIT. 

JOSEPH  ADAMS,  farmer,  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  Summit  Center;  was  born  in  Cambridgeshire, 
England,  in  1840  ;  emigrated  with  his  parents,  Kobert  and  Ann  Adams,  to  Wisconsin  in  1855  ;  they 
located  in  Eacine  County,  where  his  father  died  in  1866,  and  where  he  spent  his  time  at  farming  tOl  18 
years  old  ;  he  then  went  to  Milwaukee,  where  he  was  engaged  in  various  kinds  of  business  till  1870, 
when  he  came  to  the  town  of  Summit,  and  located  on  the  Putney  farm,  which  he  managed  for  three  years  ; 
then  removed  to  the  "  Jimmy  Stewart "  farm,  in  the  town  of  Ottawa,  for  a  year  ;  whence  he  went  to  the 
town  of  Oconomowoc,  and  in  1875,  bought  his  presei»t  farm  of  140  acres.  He  was  married,  in  1858,  to 
Sarah  E.,  daughter  of  James  and  Lucinda  Ash,  a  native  of  Green  Co.,  Wis.;  their  children  are  Silas  E., 
Thomas  W.,  Eobert  L.,  Lucinda  A.  and  Sarah  R.  Mr.  Adams'  mother  now  lives  with  him,  and  is  in  her 
83d  year. 

REV.  WIIiLIAHH  ADAMS,  D.  D.,  graduate  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin;  born  in 
1813;  arrived  in  the  United  States  in  1838,  immediately  after  his  graduation;  he  is  a  graduate  of  the 
General  Theological  Seminary  of  New  York  City ;  author  of  "  Elements  of  Christian  Science,"  "  Mercy 
to  Babes,"  "  A  Treatise  on  Infant  Baptism,"  and  othpr  works.  He  has  been  a  resident  of  Wisconsin  since 
1841,  and  professor  of  Systematic  Divinity  at  the  Nashotah  House  since  1842. 

JAMES  M.  BAIIiEY,  farmer.  Sec.  8;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  Addison  Co.,  Vt., 
in  1808  ;  removed  with  his  parents,  Belah  and  Betsey  Bailey,  to  Ticonderoga,  Sussex  Co.,  N.  Y.,  when 
young;  here  he  made  his  home  on  a  farm  until  the  age  of  30,  Working  a  portion  of  the  time  at  the  wagon- 
maker's  trade;  he  then  went  to  Plattsburg,  Clinton  Co.,  where  he  followed  the  carpenter  and  joiner's 
trade  till  1855  ;  he  then  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Summit  Corners,  and  worked  at  his  trade 
until  1857  ;  he  was  then  appointed  Postmaster,  which  position  he  held  for  six  months  ;  after  which  he 
continued  at  his  trade  till  1863,  when  he  was  re-appointed  Postmaster  for  a  time;  after  the  expiration  of 
this  time  as  Postmaster,  he  resumed  his  vocation  of  carpenter  and  continued  it  until  1868,  when  he  moved 
onto  his  farm  of  80  acres,  where  he  now  resides.  He  was  married  in  Worcester  Co.,  Mass.,  Jan.  15, 1837, 
to  Miss  Alice  Dwinnel,  a  native  of  Oxford;  she  died  in  Ticonderoga  in  1839,  having  had  two  children, 
one  dying  April  7,  the  other  the  18th,  and  she  the  last  day  of  the  same  month  ;  his  second  marriage  was 
Feb.  23,  1842,  to  Mary  Hammond,  a  native  of  Ticonderoga;  she  died  in  the  town  of  Summit  Jan.  21, 
1858  ;  his  third  marriage  occurred  Sept.  22,  1858,  to  Julia  Burt,  of  Montgomery  Co.,  Vt. ;  their  children 
are  Mary  I.,  Wm.  J.,  and  Charles  I.     They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 


J^^"^ 


)>^U 


TOWN  OF    SUMMIT.  885 

EDWIN  W.  BARNARD,  farmer,  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Summit ;  he  was  born  at  Hartford,  Conn., 
in  1838  ;  when  4  or  5  years  old,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Albany,  N.  Y.  ;  whence,  in  1845,  then 
came  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  located  at  Waterville,  where  his  father  was  engaged  in  merchandising 
till  his  death,  which  occurred  April  1,  1857.  Edwin,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  made  his  home  with  his 
mother,  at  Waterville,  till  1862,  when,  on  Dec.  31  of  that  year,  he  was  married  to  Emma,  a  daughter  of 
John  D.  and  Sophia  (Brown)  McDonald,  a  native  of  the  town  of  Summit ;  they  settled,  soon  after  marriage, 
on  Sec.  27,  which  was  their  home  till  1866,  and  in  the  year  following  he  bought  his  present  farm  of  160 
acres,  where  he  has  since  resided ;  they  have  two  daughters — Emma  M.  and  Henrietta  R. 

HENRY  BOWRON,  farmer,  Sec.  23  ;  P.  0.  Waterville  ;  was  born  at  Champlain,  Clinton  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Sept.  1,  1807  ;  his  parents,  Joseph  and  Mary  (Pox)  Bowron,  were  also  natives  of  Clinton  Co. ;  at 
the  age  of  21  years,  he  began  clerking  in  a  dry-goods  store  at  Champlain,  working  for  two  different  mer- 
chants two  years  each ;  he  next  clerked  for  a  lumber  merchant  at  that  place  until  the  fall  of  1836,  when  he 
landed  in  Milwaukee  as  a  pioneer  of  Wisconsin ;  he  spent  the  winter  clearing  15  acres  of  land  at  Kilbourn  Hill, 
near  Milwaukee  ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1837j  with  his  goods  in  a  bandana  handkerchief,  he  started  on  foot 
for  Waukesha,  where  he  stopped  with  Cutler,  by  whose  fire  he  baked  his  bread  for  the  winter ;  here  he 
followed  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  and  other  kinds  of  business  till  1861,  when  he  moved  to  his 
present  farm  of  148  acres,  in  the  town  of  Summit ;  he  was  Assessor  of  Waukesha  for  twenty  years,  and  of 
Summit  one  year.  He  was  married  in  Waukesha  to  Helen  Campbell,  a  native  of  Vernon,  Oneida  Co., 
N.  Y.,  who  died  Jan.  8,  1879,  leaving  three  children — Henry  C,  Niles  and  Frank  W. — at  home. 

THOMAS  BRAKEFIELD,  farmer.  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc ;  son  of  Thomas  and 
Mary  Brakefield  ;  was  born  in  County  Kent,  England,  in  1817  ;  in  1830,  he  emigrated  to  this  country 
with  his  parents  and  settled  at  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  where  they  followed  farming  fgr  awhile,  and  afterward 
removed  to  Utica,  N.  Y.,  where  his  father  died ;  in  1850,  he,  with  his  mother,  came  to  Wisconsin  and 
located  at  Delavan,  Walworth  Co.,  where  she  died  in  1854 ;  in  1856,  he  removed  to  his  present  farm,  of 
1 60  acres,  in  the  town  of  Summit.  Mr.  B.  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  for  six  years.  He 
was  married  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1840,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Ebenezer  and  Abbie  (Sheldon)  Ward,  a 
native  of  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  their  children  are  Maria,  now  the  wife  of  Ezra  Feller,  and  lives  at 
Plainview,  Minn. ;  Edward,  now  at  Rising  City,  Butler  Co.,  Neb.  ;  Louisa,  at  home. 

ROBERT  BRIGHT,  farmer,  Sec.  8 ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc ;  was  born  in  Herefordshire,  Eng- 
land, in  1816  ;  he  is  the  son  of  William  and  Catharine  Bright,  by  whom  he  was  brought  to  America 
when  2  years  old,  settling  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  he  subsequently  lived  in  Onondaga,  Jefferson,  Oswego 
and  St.  Lawrence  Counties,  till  the  age  of  20,  with  his  parents  ;  he  followed  clerking  in  hotels  in  Syra- 
cuse, Oswego  and  other  places  until  1841,  when  he  was  married  to  Miss  Louisa,  daughter  of  Thomas  and 
Netty  Allard,  a  native  of  Sussex  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  in  1843,  they  came  to  Milwaukee",  Wis.,  where  he  engaged 
in  hotel  keeping  for  a  time ;  he  afterward  followed  lumbering  and  milling  in  that  place  for  twenty-seven 
years;  in  1875,  he  came  to  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  and  settled  on  160  acres,  where  he  now 
lives;  which  had  been  in  his  possession  since  1852;  he  had  three  children — Georgiana,  died  September, 
1869,  aged  26  years,  the  wife  of  George  H.Williams,  Milwaukee;  Louisa,  wife  of  Albert  Ward,  of  New 
York  City,  deceased;  Adin,  a  son,  now  in  Milwaukee. 

OSGOOD  P.  CHUBB,  farmer.  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  is  a  native  of  Windsor  Co.,  Vt., 
born  in  February,  1827.  At  the  age  of  10  years,  he  emigrated  with  his  parents,  Newman  and  Cynthia 
( Fair)  Chubb,  to  Wisconsin,  and  located,  in  December,  1837,  on  Sec.  36,  in  the  town  of  Waukesha  ;  six 
years  later,  his  father  sold  his  farm  in  Waukesha  and  removed  with  his  family  to  the  town  of  Ottawa,  where 
he  and  his  wife  afterward  died.  Osgood  P.,  our  present  subject,  made  his  home  with  his  father,  in  the 
town  of  Ottawa,  till  1851,  when  he  removed  to  the  town  of  Lomira,  Dodge  Co.,  and  followed  farming  there 
till  1854  ;  he  then  went  to  California,  where  he  engaged  in  mining  for  two  and  a  half  years,  after  which, 
he  returned  to  his  family,  in  the  town  of  Lomira,  and  continued  farming  there  till  October,  18£fe,  when  he 
bought  his  present  farm  of  1581  acres,  on  Sec.  10,  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.  He  was  married,  in 
February.  1851,  to  Lucy,  daughter  of  George  M.  and  Lorena  Cobb,  a  native  of  Vermont ;  she  came  with 
her  parents  to  Wisconsin  in  1836,  and  located  at  Oak  Creek,  Milwaukee  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chubb  have 
had  five  children — -Theodore,  deceased  ;  Clarence,  now  in  Clark  Co.,  Wis. ;  Ernest,  deceased,  and  Lilla  and 
Ernest,  at  home. 

REV.  A.  S.  COLiE,  D.  D.,  President  of  the  Nashotah  House,  and  Professor  of  Pastoral 
Theology  ;  born  in  Windham  Co.,  Conn.,  in  1818  ;  his  earlier  education  was  in  the  Plainfield  Academy, 
under  the  tutorship  of  John  R.  Witter,  LL.  D.,  a  famous  teacher  of  his  time  ;  in  1835,  he  entered 
Brown  Conservatory,  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  and  graduated  from  that  institution  in  1838,  under  the  care  of 


886  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

the  Rev.  Francis  Wayland,  D.  D. ;  he  graduated  from  the  General  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  Church,  New  York  City,  in  1841,  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  he  became  Rector  of  St. 
James'  Church,  Woonsocket,  R.  I.,  and,  in  1845,  Rector  of  St.  Luke's,  Kalamazoo,  Mich.  In  December, 
1849,  he  became  Rector  of  St.  Luke's,  Racine,  Wis.;  in  May,  1850,  was  elected  President  of  Nashotah 
House,  and  Sept.  1  following,  he  entered  upon  the  duties  of  that  office  ;  in  1851,  he  was  made  Professor 
of  Pastoral  Theology,  in  addition  to  his  work  as  President. 

GEORGE  COMSTOCK,  farmer.  Sees.  18  and  19;  P.  0.,  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  the 
town  of  Woodstock,  Windom  Co.,  Conn.,  in  1812  ;  his  father,  John  Comstock,  was  a  native  of  Rhode 
Island,  and  came  to  Connecticut,  where  he  died,  when  his  son  George  was  about  six  years  old  ;  his 
mother,  Ruth  Sayles,  was  also  a  native  of  Rhode  Island,  and  came,  after  her  marriage,  to  Connecticut; 
when  George  reached  his  ninth  year,  he  was  bound  out  to  a  farmer,  and  made  his  home  with  him  till  he 
was  15  years  old ;  then  was  bound  out  to  another,  with  whom  he  remained  till  22 ;  the  following  year 
he  spent  in  Massachusetts,  after  which  he  returned  to  Connecticut,  whence,  in  October,  1825,  he  went  to 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  but  soon  returned  again  to  Connecticut,  where,  in  the  spring  of  1826,  he  was  married  to 
Eliza,  daughter  of  Daniel  Paine,  a  native  of  Windham  Co  ;  they  removed,  immediately  after  marriage, 
to  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  followed  farming  till  1846,  and  June  10,  of  that  year,  settled  in  the  town 
of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  among  its  early  settlers,  locating  at  that  time  on  his  present  farm,  on 
Sees.  18  and  19,  where  he  now  owns  160  acres.  Mr.  Comstock  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board 
for  a  number  of  years.  His  wife  died  July  26,  1860,  leaving  eight  children — Mary,  now  the  wife  of  W. 
D.  Bradford,  lives  in  Minnesota;  Emily,  now  Mrs.  L.  M.  B.  Smith,  lives  in  Algona,  Iowa;  Margaret,  now 
the  wife  of  Samuel  Smith,  lives  in  Minnesota ;  John  D.,  deceased ;  James,  now  in  Algona,  Iowa ;  Nancy, 
in  Milwaukee  ;  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Don  C.  Westover,  lives  in  Kansas,  and  George  E.,  in  Milwaukee  ;  his 
second  marriage  was  May  27,  1869.  to  Esther  A.,  daughter  of  Reuben  Smith. 

JAIIES  M.  CRCMMEY,  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Waterville;  was  born  in  New  York  City  in  1824; 
his  father,  an  extensive  butcher  of  that  city,  kept  his  son,  James  M.,  employed  in  buying  stock  for  the 
market.  In  1840,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  at  Milwaukee,  where 
he  was  employed  as  ticket  agent  for  a  line  from  Buffalo,  via  Milwaukee,  to  Chicago,  holding  that  position 
for  about  ten  years ;  he  next  engaged  in  the  butcher  business,  but  was  subsequently  employed  as  ticket 
agent  for  the  railroads  then  centering  in  Milwaukee  ;  the  latter  part  of  1864,  he  went  to  Mississippi,  and, 
for  two  years,  was  proprietor  of  a  large  cotton  plantation,  near  Natchez ;  returning  to  Wisconsin,  at  the 
end  of  this  time,  he  settled,  with  his  family,  on  a  farm  of  320  acres  in  the  town  of  Summit,  which  he  had 
purchased  in  1850  ;  here  he  spent  most  of  his  time  in  farming  till  1876,  and  since  that  time  has  been 
engaged  in  mining,  at  Lake  City,  Colo.  He  was  married  in  1850,  to  Amelia  Sexton,  of  Darien  N.  Y.,  who 
came  with  her  parents  to  Wisconsin  when  she  was  10  years  old  ;  their  children  are  George  P.,  James  M. 
and  Bernard  A.,  now  residing  at  home. 

ISAAC  DENTON,  farmer.  Sec.  10 ;  P.  0.,  Oconomowoc  ;.  was  born  in  Erie  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1833 ; 
he  emigrated,  with  his  parents,  Jonas  M.  and  Maria  (Furman)  Denton,  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  spending 
the  winter  in  Elkhorn,  Walworth  Co. ;  in  the  spring  of  1851,  they  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Con- 
cord, Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.;  he  made  that  his  home  most  of  the  time  till  1862,  when,  in  the  fall  of  that 
year,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  28th  Wis.  V.  t. ,  and  was  with  his  regiment  in  the  army  of  the  West,  till  mus- 
tered out  at  Brownsville,  Texas,  in  September,  1865 ;  he  then  returned  to  his  father's  home,  in  Concord, 
and  spent  five  years,  at  which  time  he  purchased  the  homestead,  his  .father  then  removing  to  Jefferson. 
In  1877,  he  disposed  of  the  above  farm  and  bought  his  present  property,  in  Sec.  10,  in  the  town  of  Sum- 
mit, Waukesha  Co.  He  was  married  in  1867,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Clarissa  Neff,  of 
Waterville,  Wis. ;  their  children  are  Charles  and  Gertrude. 

lIIIiES  N.  DODGE,  farmer.  Sec.  11 ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc ;  is  a  native  of  Delaware  Co., 
N.  Y. ;  bofn  in  1813;  his  father,  William  Dodge,  in  Hudson  ;  his  mother,  Abigail  Burgin,  was  of  the 
old  New  England  stock,  born  in  Connecticut.  At  the  age  of  19,  Miles  N.  left  his  father's  home,  in  Dela- 
ware, and  went  to  Genesee  Co.,  where  he  followed  farming  till  1846  ;  April  30  of  that  year,  he  arrived 
in  he  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  as  an  emigrant  to  Wisconsin  ;  he  with  his  brother  then  bought  a 
claim  of  220  acres  on  Sees.  2  and  11  of  that  town,  which  they  afterward  divided,  he  taking  80  acres 
on  Sec.  11  and  40  acres  on  Sec.  2,  which  has  since  been  his  home.  Mr.  Dodge  has  been  a  member  of 
the  Town  Board  for  three  terms.  He  was  married  in  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1840,  to  Emily  K., 
daughter  of  Elisha  and  Phila  (Billings)  Holdridge,  a  native  of  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  their  children  are 
Marshall,  now  at  Canby,  Minn.;  Eugene  H.,  now  in  La-qui-parle  Co.,  Minn.;  Helen  P.,  at  home,  and 
George  A.,  deceased.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  I  'odge  are  connected  with  the  Congregational  Church. 


TOAVN   OF   SUMMIT.  887 

KEV.  ,IIOIl]V  H.  EG-AR,  D.  D.,  professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  Nashotah  House,  was 
born  in  Cambridgeshire,  Eng.,  in  1832  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  America  in  1846,  and  to  Milwaukee  in 
the  spring  of  1847  ;  he  was  there  employed  in  the  Sentinel  and  Wisconsin  offices  till  1852,  when  he 
entered  the  Nashotah  H  onse  as  a  student  of  theology,  and  graduated  from  the  same  in  1 856 ;  he  was  subse- 
quently rector  of  the  church  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  Waukesha  and  Beloit,  Wis.,  (jalena.  111.,  Leavenworth, 
Kan.,  and  St.  Peter's,  Pittsburg ;  while  rector  of  St.  I'eter's  he  published  a  book  entitled  "The  Three 
Graces  of  the  Holy  Trinity,"  and  has  also  written  several  small  pamphlets,  among  them,  "  The  Doctrine 
of  the  Trinity  Defended ;"  in  January,  1872,  he  returned  to  Nashotah  to  accept  the  professorship  of 
ecclesiastical  history,  in  which  position  he  has  since  been  retained. 

lIABSHALIi  FAIRS  ERVICE,  deceased;  born  in  Boston;  removed  early  in  life  to  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  settled  near  Rome,  in  Oneida  Co.,  where  he  followed  farming  till  1837  ;  he  then 
emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Summit,  near  the  lower  Nehmabin  Lake,  where  he 
devoted  his  time  to  agricultural  pursuits  till  the  time  of  his  death  ;  he  was  married  to  Mariba  Fisk,  a 
native  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  fruits  of  this  marriage  were  five  daughters,  namely  :  Frances,  now  Mrs. 
Leavett,  and  Harriet  E.,  now  Mrs.  Parks,  both  of  the  town  of  Summit ;  Agnes,  now  Mrs.  Orson  Reed, 
formerly  of  the  same  town  ;  Caroline,  now  Mrs.  Albert  Allen,  of  Delafield  ;  and  Mary,  now  Mrs.  Richard 
Lush,    formerly  of  Summit. 

CHARIiES  H.  ELINTON,  farmer.  Sees.  4  and  5 ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc ;  was  born  in  Lin- 
colnshire, Eng.,  in  1830,  and  came  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1854,  locating  in  the  town  of  Summit ; 
he  began  working  for  farmers  in  this  locality  soon  after  his  arrival,  and  made  this  town  his  home  till 
1863,  when  he  removed  to  Colorado,  and  there  followed  farming  till  1876,  when  he  returned  to  Summit. 
He  was  married  in  1860  to  Harriet  E.,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Jane  Hardelj,  a  native  of  Lincolnshire, 
Eng.,  but  came  with  her  parents  to  Summit  in  1837. 

MICHAEL  OEL^iiHER,  farmer.  Sees.  5  and  6  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ;  was  born  in  County 
Meath,  Ireland,  in  1820.  When  21  years  of  age,  he  emigrated  to  America,  and  stopped  in  Sussex  Co., 
N.  J.,  where  he  worked  in  an  iron  blast-furnace  for  N.  Brooks  for  eleven  years;  in  the  spring  of  1851,  he 
moved  to  the'  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  having  been  out  there  the  year  before  and  bought 
a  farm  of  40  acres  ;  he  made  his  home  there  till  1 873,  when  he  sold  his  farm,  which  he  had  increased  to 
120  acres,  and  removed  to  the  city  of  Oconomowoc  ;  three  years  later  he  purchased  his  present  farm  of 
132  acres,  situated  on  Sees.  5  and  6,  in  the  town  of  Summit.  He  was  married  in  1846,  to  Mary  Greene, 
the  ceremony  being  performed  on  board  the  vessel  during  their  voyage  to  America ;  they  adopted  a  daugh- 
ter, Catharine,  who  is  now  the  wife  of  Henry  Dougherty,  who  lives  at  Dubuque,  Iowa. 

REV.  JOHIV  F.  GIBBS,  is  a  native  of  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  his  father,  Daniel  Gibbs,  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Litchfield,  Conn.,  ahDut  1767,  and  at  the  age  of  16  (his  family  being  broken  up 
during  the  Revolutionary  war)  he  went  into  Vermont;  some  years  after,  with  others,  he  went  thence  to 
the  Genesee  country  in  New  York,  where  he,  with  them,  cleared  up  a  farm  near  what  was  known  as 
Waskey  Flats,  for  one  Seth  Price,  who  afterward  offered  him  80  acres  of  land  where  the  city  of  Roch- 
ester now  stands,  as  payment  for  his  services,  but  which  he  declined  to  accept ;  he  then  went  into  Herki- 
mer Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  afterward  married  Magdalena  Lighthall,  a  lady  of  German  descent;  they 
had  a  family  often  children,  three  of  whom  died  when  young;  John  F.,  the  youngest,  was  born  in  Otsego 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  10,  1820  ;  he  spent  the  first  years  of  his  life  in  Otsego,  Genesee,  and  St.  Lawrence 
Cos.,  and  then  located  in  the  village  of  Theresa,  Jefferson  Co. ;  hete  he  engaged  in  farming  for  a  time; 
also  owned  and  run  a  boat  on  the  Erie  canal  from  Bufialo  to  Albany,  which  he  continued  to  do  until 
1848,  when  he  engaged  in  merchandising  there  till  1852;  closing  out  his  business,  he  then  removed  to 
Wisconsin,  and  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Le  Roy,  Dodge  Co.,  which  was  afterward  his  home  till 
1874,  when  he  removed  to  his  present  farm  on  Sec.  5,  town  of  Summit,  part  of  which  lies  within 
the  city  limits  of  Oconomowoc.  He  united  with  the  M.  E  Church  in  1860;  began  '\.t  once  the 
study  and  work  of  the  ministry  as  an  exhorter  at  Iron  Ridge,  Dodge  Co.;  was  licensed  ia  April, 
1861,  and  continued  the  work,  under  the  regular  pastor,  as  local  preacher;  was  ordained  Deacon,  October 
1868;  was  ordained  Elder  at  Whitewater,  Wis.,  in  October,  1873;  continued  his  work  in  Dodge  County 
till  1874,  when  he  reiSoved  to  Oconomowoc;  he  has  since  continued  the  work  of  holding  services  on 
alternate  Sundays  at  Cobb  Schoolhouse,  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  Concord,  Jefferson  Co.,  and  occasionally 
holding  service,  as  supply,  in  Oconomowoc,  having  traveled  over  18,000  miles,  preaching  a  free  gospel. 
He  was  married  in  Jefferson  County,  N.  Y.,  to  Mary  Hawkins,  a  native  of  that  county,  who  died  in 
Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  Jan.  5,  1866,  leaving  four  children — William  F.,  at  Hustisford,  Dodge  Co.;  Mary  A., 
now  the  wife  of  Alanson  Bacon,  and  lives  at  Middleburgh,  Neb.;    Ellen  M.,  now  Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Cowls, 


888  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

lives  in  Richardson  Co.,  Neb.;  Chloe  E.,  now  the  wife  of  Allen  A.  Billings,  now  of  Oconomowoc.  The 
second  marriage  was  on  July  5,  1866,  to  Adelia  M.  Grossman,  a  native  of  JeflFerson,  N.  Y. ,  their  chil- 
dren are  George  L.,  Jennie  I.  and  John  W.,  who  are  now  at  home. 

A.  GIFFORD  GURIVEY,  farmer.  See.  14:  P.  0.  Delafield;  was  born  in  Duchess  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1809;  his  father,  DaVid  Gurney,  was  also  a  native  of  that  county,  and  followed  farming  for  a 
livelihood.  Our  subject,  A.  G.,  spent  his  time  at  the  same  vocation  till  1836,  when  he  began  business 
for  himself,  and  followed  teaching  and  farming  till  1 846 ;  he  then  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  located  on 
his  present  farm,  where  he  now  owns  80  acres.  He  was  married  in  January,  1846,  to  Susan,  a  daughter 
of  Judge  Henry  Livingston,  of  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  had  two  children — Edwin  L.,  deceased, 
and  Jennie  L  ,  at  home 

ABRAII  G.  HARDELIi,  farmer  and  stock -raiser ;  Sees  33  and  34;  P.  O.  Golden  Lake; 
was  born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng.,  in  1826;  his  parents,  Richard  and  Jane  Hardell,  were  natives  of  Lincoln- 
shire, Eng.,  and  when  their  son,  Abram  G.,  was  about  2  years  old,  they  sailed  for  America;  in  the  follow- 
ing year  they  removed  to  Utica,  N.  Y.,  and  later  still  to  Clinton  of  the  same  State;  in  1836  they  arrived 
at  Milwaukee,  and  in  1,837  settled  in  rhe  town  of  Summit.  Our  subject  made  his  home  with  his  parents 
till  his  marriage,  which  occurred  July  3,  1854,  to  Mary,  a  daughter  of  Robert  and  Mary  "Wilkinson,  of 
the  town  of  Mukwonago,  Waukesha  Co.;  he  has  ever  since  continued  to  reside  on  the  homestead,  and  he 
now  owns  a  farm  of  about  500  acres  in  the  same  town  Mr.  H  devotes  much  of  his  time  to  breeding 
short-horn  cattle  and  Spanish  Merino  sheep.  He  has  been  member  and  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board, 
and  has  held  other  and  minor  offices  in  his  town 

W.  3.  HARDELiIi,  farmer.  Sees.  26  and  27;  P.  0.  Summit;  was  born  in  Lincolnshire, 
Eng.,  and  emigrated  to  America  with  his  parents,  Richard  and  Jane  Hardell,  when  he  wan  but  4  or  5 
years  old ;  landing  in  New  York,  they  stopped  there  nearly  a  year,  where  his  father  followed  the  busi- 
ness of  a  contractor  and  builder;  later  they  removed  to  Clinton,  N  Y.,  whence,  in  1836,  they  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  landed  in  Milwaukee ;  here  they  remained  till  May,  1 837,  when  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
with  a  team,  came  by  the  way  of  Waukesha,  then  Prairieville,  to  the  town  of  Summit,  being  the  first 
wagon  that  came  from  Waukesha  to  Summit ;  his  father  having  preceded  him  and  made  a  claim  to  a 
section  of  land  in  sections  numbered  28,  33  and  34,  he  joined  hioi  at  the  above-mentioned  place,  where 
they  at  ooce  began  to  make  preparation  for  the  family,  which  arrived  some  weeks  after ;  during  the  first 
year  they  realized  tnany  of  the  hardships  and  privations  of  pioneer  life,  but,  with  that  perseverance  which 
characterizes  the  first  settlers  of  this  country,  they  managed  to  provide  themselves  with  food  enough  till 
the  soil  could  supply  them  with  a  crop.  After  making  his  home  in  this  town  for  11  years,  Mr.  H. 
removed,  in  1848,  to  LaSalle  Co.,  111.,  where  he  contiuued  farming  most  of  the  time  till  1863,  excepting 
that  in  each  of  the  years  1849  and  1853  he  made  a  trip  to  California;  in  the  first  of  these  he  remained 
five  months,  and  the  second,  three  years;  id  1863  he  returned' to  the  town  of  Summit  and  settled  on  his 
present  farm  of  160  acres  He  was  married  in  1848  to  Permelia  Tyler,  a  native  of  Madison  County,  and 
an  emigrant  to  Wisconsin  in  1847;  they  have  four  children — George  B.,  who  is  now  in  O'Brien  County, 
Iowa ;  Frank,  in  Nebraska ;  Richard  H.,  at  home ;   Addie,  now  the  wife  of  F.  Alger,  lives  in  Oconomowoc. 

JOHX  CHRISTIAlf  FREDERICK  HARTMANIV,  farmer.  Sec  6;  P  O.  Ocono 
mowoo ;  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1836,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  Wisconsin  in  1844;  they  settled  on 
a  farm  of  160  acres,  in  the  town  of  Ixonia,  Jefferson  Co.,  which  his  father  entered  from  the  Government, 
and  afterward  bought  more,  till  he  had  quite  an  extensive  farm  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred 
in  1874.  John  C.  F.  made  his  home  in  Ixonia  a  year  after  the  death  of  his  father;  then  removed  to  the 
city  of  Oconomowoc,  where  he  engaged  in  selling  farm  machinery  for  two  years  ;  he  removed  to  his  present 
farm  of  103  acres  in  1878;  in  May,  1879,  he  formed  a,  copartnership  in  the  Oconomowoc  foundry  and 
machine  shop,  under  the  firm  of  Hartmann,  Hubner  &  Co.,  of  which  firm  he  is  now  a  member.  He  was 
married,  Sept.  8,  1864,  to  Miss  Louisa,  daughter  of  William  and  Sophia  Waltmann,  a  native  of  the  town 
of  Lebanon,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  who  died  Aug.  7,  1874,  leaving  six  children,  as  follows:  William  F.  L., 
Louis  A.,  Alexander  E.,  Agnes  A.,  Louisa  A.,  A.  Edward.  His  second  marriage  was,  Dec.  13,  1874,  to 
Miss  Mary  Waltmann,  a  sister  to  his  first  wife,  by  whom  he  has  had  three  children — Fredereck  B.,  Celia 
M.,  John  F.,  deceased.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hartmann  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

B.  €.  HILiDRETH,  farmer.  Sees.  17  and  20;  P.  0.  Summit;  was  born  in  New  Hampshire 
in  1811,  and  at  the  age  of  6  or  7  years,  he  removed  with  his  parents,  Jesse  and  Betsey  (Cobb) 
Hildreth,  to  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  followed  farming  until  1837.  He  was  married  there,  in  1835, 
to  Priscilla  Preston,  with  whom  and  his  father's  family,  in  the  fall  of  1837,  he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin 
and  settled  in   the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  his  father  and  brother  having  preceded   them  some 


TOWN    OF    SUMMIT.  889 

months  and  made  claims  on  Sees.  17  and  20  of  this  town;  the  house  for  the  family  was  not  yet  completed 
when  they  arrived,  but  they  found  shelter  in  a  shanty  on  Mr.  Baxter's  farm  till  December,  when  they 
removed  to  their  new  home ;  he  and  his  father  found  work  at  chopping  logs  near  Waukesha  during  the 
winter  months,  by  which  they  provided  their  families  with  bread,  and  in  the  spring  of  1838,  he  sowed  the 
first  wheat  in  this  town  ;  his  father  died  on  the  homestead  in  1852,  his  mother  died  in  Adams  Co.,  Wis.,  in 
1842.  B.  C,  soon  after  their  permanent  settlement,  put  up  a  log  house  on  the  homestead,  which  sufficed 
for  a  home  till  1857,  when  his  present  edifice  was  erected;  his  wife  died  June  12,  1841,  leaving  three 
children,  having  had  four — Jane,  the  late  wife  of  Edward  Henry,  now  deceased,  Hamilton,  who  died 
Nov.  9,  1 837  (the  first  death  in  the  town),  Helen,  now  the  wife  of  William  Potter,  and  lives  in  Bates 
Co.,  Mo.;  his  second  marriage  was  June  9,  1842,  to  Prisoilla  Labar,  a  native  of  Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
they  have  two  sons — Charles  0.,  now  io  Saline  Co.,  Neb.;  Henry  H.,  who  married  Jeannette  Kimball  and 
has  five  children — Edna  M.,  Ida  M.,  Nellie,  Bertram  C.  and  Maria  M.  Mr.  Hildreth  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Town  Board  three  or  four  terms.  Assessor  four  years,  Town  Treasurer  two  years. 

B.  R.  HINKJLEY,  retired,  Summit  Corners  ;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Weston,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  13,  1809.  His  father,"  Amasa  Hinkley,  was  born  in  Connecticut,  and 
went  to  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1795.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  spent  his  early  life  at  farming,  working 
by  the  month  at  that  occupation  for  three  years;  in  1831,  he  began  peddling  Yankee  notions  through 
Northern  New  York  and  Canada,  at  which  he  continued  three  years  ;  he  then  returned  to  Oneida  Co., 
purchased  a  team  and  began  trading  between  Utica  and  Canada,  buying  dried-apples  at  one  place  and  dis- 
posing of  them  at  the  other,  returning  with  his  wagon  loaded  with  grass  seed,  etc.,  from'  the  sale  of  which 
he  realized  handsome  profits ;  after  spending  a  winter  in  this  way,  he  was  employed  by  a  Quaker  to  buy 
cattle  in  Oneida  and  other  counties  ;  after  continuing  in  this  employment  for  a  year,  he  was  then  made 
a  partner  in  the  business,  and  at  the  death  of  the  old  man,  formed  a  co-partnership  with  his  son,  and  in 
the  panic  of  1837,  lost  all  he  had:  he  never,  however,  failed  to  keep  his  credit  good,  and  his  friends 
again  supplied  him  with  capital  to  continue  his  business,  which  he  did  with  meager  success  ;  in  Decem- 
ber, 1843,  with  Dr.  Edwards,  a  buggy  and  two  horses,  he  left  Rome  to  try  his  fortune  in  the  West,  and 
and  arrived  in  March,  1844,  in  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  ;  here  he  rented  of  A.  Sweet, 
of  Milwaukee,  a  farm  of  800  acres  on  Sees.  34  and  35,  of  this  town,  at  S400  a  year,  the  rent  to  be  paid  in 
improveinents  on  the  farm ;  he  then  returned  to  New  York  and  borrowed  $500  to  carry  on  the  business 
of  farming,  which  he  did  successfully  for  three  years,  when  he  bought  a  farm  of  160  acres  on  Sec.  14,  of 
Summit,  and  after  farming  there  for  a  number  of  years,  he  sold  that  and  bought  a  half  of  Sec.  10,  of  the 
same  town;  here  he  followed  farming,  trading  and  dealing  in  real  estate  for  several  years;  afterward  he 
disposed  of  his  farm,  and  has  since  been  engaged  in  loaning  money;  in  1860,  he,  with  others,  chartered 
the  Bank  of  Oconomowoc,  of  which  he  was  elected  Vice-President  and  afterward  President,  holding  the 
latter  position  until  the  bank  changed  hands  ;  Mr.  Hinkley  has  been  Overseer  of  Public  Highways  thirty- 
four  out  of  his  thirty-six  years'  residence  in  the  town  of  Summit,  and  has  done  much  in  shaping  and 
improving  the  drives  of  the  same  ;  he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Fairchild  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Regents 
of  the  State  University,  and  was  a  member  of  that  body  for  a  number  of  years  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Committee  on  Location  of  the  State  Experimental  Farm  ;  he  was  instrumental  in  the  re-organization  of  the 
State  University  ;  was  re-appointed  to  the  Board  of  Regents  by  Gov.  Washburne ;  he  was  President  of 
the  State  Agricultural  Society  for  nine  successive  year.-,  and  declined  further  nomination  ;  he  was  one  of 
the  first  Directors  of  the  Madison  Mutual  Fnsuraricf  Co.,  and  remained  a  member  of  that  Board  for  ten 
or  fifteen  years.  He  was  married  in  March,  1838,  to  Harriet  Hovey,  of  Oneida  Co.,  X.  Y.,  who  died  in 
the  town  of  Summit,  in  November,  1852,  leaving  three  children — Mary,  now  the  wife  nf  Richard  Humphrey, 
and  lives  at  Nashotah  ;  Helen,  now  Mrs.  Lloyd  Breok,  ot'Barrytown,  N.  Y.  ;  and  Henry  R.,  who  died  in 
Chicago  in  1876.  His  second  marriage  was  in  1853,  to  Jeannette  Townscnd,  a  native  of  Attica,  N.  Y., 
who  died  in  February,  1871  ;  his  third  marriage  was  to  Mrs.  Bessie  Norcott  Blinn,  of  Indianapolis, 
Aug.  2,  1871. 

REV.  LEWIS  A.  KEMPER,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Exegesis,  Biblical  Literature  and 
Hebrew ;  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  in  1829 ;  he  graduated  from  Columbia  College,  New  York  City, 
in  1849,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  summer  as  a  theoioi;ical  student  of  the  Nashotah  House,  where 
he  has  since  remained  as  student,  tutor  and  professor;  he  has  been  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Ash- 
ippun.  Wis.,  since  1853. 

A.  J.  KIDDER,  farmer,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Summit;  was  born  in  Windsor  Co.,  Vt.,  Jan.  1, 
1826;  he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  landing  in  Kenosha,  then  Southport,  with  only  35  cents  ;  he 
at  once  began  work  for  farmers  at  $10  per  month,  which  he  continued  in  that  vicinity  till  1847,  when  he 


890  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

went  to  Dodge  County  and  made  his  home  with  his  father's  family,  spendinc;  the  winter,  however,  in -the 
pioeries  ;  in  December,  1849,  he  with  his  brother  started  by  water,  crossing  the  isthmus,  and  sailing  up 
the  Pacific  to  California,  where  he  engaged  in  mining  till  the  spring  of  1853  ;  returning  then  to  ihe  town 
of  Lomira,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  he  traded  for  a  farm  of  200  acres  in  that  town,  by  giving  in  exchange  160 
acres  in  Brown  County.  In  February,  1854,  he  returned  to  California  and  spent  thirteen  years  there  in 
mining  and  teaming,  and  in  the  spring  of  1863  he  went  to  Idaho,  followed  mining  and  gardening  till  1867, 
when  he  came  again  to  Dodge  County,  and  there  he  followed  farming  till  1874  ;  he  then  purchased  his 
pre  sent  farm  of  60  acres,  in  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.  He  was  married  in  June,  1870,  to  Sarah 
A.  Vangilder,  a  native  of  New  York  ;  their  children  are  Burr,  Albert,  Alice,  Joseph  and  Warren. 

SAMUEL.  C.  liEAVITT  (deceased),  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1800  ;  his  parents, 
Roger  and  Lydia  Leavitt,  were  natives  of  Connecticut,  and  removed  as  early  settlers  to  Oneida  Co., 
N.  Y  ;  our  present  subject  spent  most  of  his  early  lite  at  farming  in  his  native  county.  He  was  married 
there  in  1834  to  Prances,  a  daughter  of  Marshall  H.  and  Mariba  (Fiske)  Fairservice,  a  native  of  the  town  ' 
of  Weston,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  was  born  in  1810.  In  November,  1837,  they  arrived  at  Milwaukee, 
as  emigrants  to  Wisconsin,  and  about  two  weeks  later  they  reached  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co., 
spent  the  winter  on  the  Edgerton  farm,  and  in  the  spring  of  1838  settled  on  Sec.  22,  where  he  made  his 
claim  to  200  acres ;  he  at  once  built  his  log  house,  which  sufficed  for  a  home  for  several  years,  and  which 
gave  place  to  the  present  comfortable  residence.  Mr.  Leavitt  devoted  his  time  wholly  to  agricultural 
pursuits,  never  seeking  an  office,  but,  nevertheless,  was  called  upon,  and  complied  in  filling  some  of  the 
minor  ones  of  his  town.  He  died  in  January,  1872,  leaving  six  children,  having  had  seven,  as  follows: 
Charles  H.  and  Marshall  H.,  children  by  his  first  wife,  Mary  A.  Kilbourn,  of  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  whom 
he  married  in  1826,  and  who  died  in  1831  ;  Charles  is  now  in  Cahfornia,  and  Marshall  H.-died  at  Wash- 
ington, April  6,  1865,  from  the  efi^eots  of  a  wound  received  at  the  battle  of  Petersburg  in  March  previous  ; 
from  the  second  marriage  the  children  are  as  follows  :  James  M.,  now  at  Sioux  Falls,  Dak.;  Adelia,  at 
home ;  Samuel  F.,  at  Sioux  Falls ;  Theodore  F.,  Ella  F.,  now  the  wife  of  J.  F.  Redfield,  also 
at  Sioux  Falls, 

JOHIV  D.  JJlcDOlVALD,  farmer,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Summit  Center.  This  pioneer  of  Summit 
was  born  in  Fulton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1816;  his  father,  Daniel  McDonald,  was  a  native  of  Edinburgh,  Scot- 
land and  died  when  his  son  was  12  years  old;  his  mother,  Mary  Elizabeth  Port,  was  born  in  Ireland, 
and  died,  when  he  was  about  5  years  of  age ;  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  being  left  the  oldest  of  three 
orphan  children,  and  with  scarcely  any  means  of  support,  save  that  earned  by  his  own  hands,  he  spent  his 
time  at  farm  work  till  he  arrived  at  the  age  of  16,  when  he  was  apprenticed  to  the  glove  and  mitten 
trade,  at  Gloversville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  till  of  age;  in  November,  1836,  he  emigrated  to  the 
Territory  of  Wisconsin,  spent  the  winter  in  Milwaukee,  and  in  March,  1837,  westward  still  he  bent  his 
course,  till  he  arrived  at  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  (then  Milwaukee)  County,  where  he  selected  his 
site,  and  on  the  7th  day  of  April  following,  he  entered  his  claim  to  40  acres  in  Sec.  21 ;  he  at  once  began 
to  improve  his  farm,  as  rapidly  as  limited  means  would  permit,  and  built  his  pioneer  shanty,  which  has 
since  been  exchanged  for  his  present  commodious  farm-residence ;  his  farm  of  40  acres  has  grown  into  one 
of  several  hundred  acres,  which  yields  its  annual  rich  harvests.  Mr.  McDonald  has  held  the  office  of 
Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  for  eight  or  nine  years,  Chairman  of  the  County  Board  for  three  or  four 
years,  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Logislatyre  from  his  Assembly  District  of  Waukesha  County, 
in  1869,  and  served  with  such  satisfaction  to  his  constituency,  that  he  was  re-elected  as  a  member  of  that 
body  in  1870  ;  he  has  also  served  in  minor  offices,  and  taken  an  active  part  in  the  aifairs  of  the  town.  He 
was  married  in  1840  to  Miss  Sophia,  daughter  of  Gardner  and  Ruey  (Plumley)  Brown,  a  native  of  St. 
Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  she  came  with  her  parents  to  Summit  in  1837,  where  they  afterward  died.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  McDonald  have  reared  a  family  of  six  children — Mary,  now  the  wife  of  C.  M.  Story,  and  lives 
at  Red  Cloud,  Neb. ;  Emma  E;,  now  Mrs.  E.  W.  Barnard,  and  now  lives  in  Summit ;  Daniel,  John, 
Maggie,  and  Nellie  at  home. 

HE9IRY  C.  McDowell,  proprietor  of  the  Summit  Stock  Farm,  Sees.  10  and  11;  P.  0. 
Oconolnowoc ;  was  born  in  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1826  ;  he  removed  with  his  parents,  David  and  Har- 
riet McDowell,  to  Cuyahoga  Co.,  Ohio,  when  quite  young;  there  his  father  entered  and  improved  a  farm, 
and  carried  on  farming,  merchandizing,  distilling,  milling,  etc.,  for  many  years.  Our  present  subject  made 
his  home  with  his  father  until  1849,  when  he  began  the  lake  transportation  business,  which  he  followed 
for  twenty-five  years,  conducting  also  a  farm  during  the  time  ;  in  1873,  he  purchased  what  was  then 
known  as  the  J.  J.  Tallmadge  farm,  where  he  now  owns  310  acres  and  where  he  has  since  followed 
farming  and  stock-raising.     He  was  married,  in  1854,  to  Jennie  E.,  daughter  of  I^aac  and  Jane  Sherman, 


TOWN    OF    SUMMIT.  891 

of  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  who  died  in  1870,  leaving  two  children — Wenonah  S.,  now  the  wife  of  Charles 
Hacker,  and  lives  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  William  S.,  who  lives  with  his  father  ;  his  second  marriage  was 
to  Viola  S.,  daughter  of  Dr.  Turner,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1873. 

CURTIS  SIAIVBT,  farmer.  Sec.  3;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ;  was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
1815;  he  engaged  in  canal  transportation  in  his  native  county  for  a  number  of  years,  and  in  1846,  removed 
to  Buffalo,  where  he  engaged  in  grain  trade  and  lake  transportation  till  1858  ;  he  then  came  to  Wisconsin, 
to  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  having  removed  his  family  here  in  1856,  he  himself  remaining  at 
Buffalo  two  years,  to  close  up  his  business.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trade  in  Milwaukee  from 
1858  till  1875,  since  which  time  he  has  been  engaged  chiefly  in  lumbering  in  Marathon  Co  ;  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  of  Wisconsin,  from  Waukesha  Co.,  in  1868.  He  was  married  in 
Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1852,  to  Nancy  Comstock,  a  native  of  that  county;  their  children  are  Fanny, 
Frank,  William  E.  and  Orville  K. 

•  LEVI  P.  MERICKIiB,  farmer,  Sees.  27  and  28;  P.  0.  Summit  Center;  was  born  in  the 
town  of  Lobo,  Canada  West,  in  1816  ;  he  spent  much  of  his  early  life  on  a  farm  in  Canada  till  1836, 
when  he  came  to  the  State  of  Michigan,  and  spent  the  winter;  in  June,  1836,  he  came  to  the  town  of 
Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  worked  for  Mr.  Doubman  one  and  a  half  years,  then  made  a  squatter's 
claim  to  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives  ;  his  mother  dying  Oct.  8,  1835,  his  father  and  other  members 
of  the  family  joined  him  in  Summit,  in  1839,  and  made  that  their  home  till  1846,  whence  they  removed 
to  Dodge  Co.,  where  he  died  in  1870.  Mr.  L.  P.  Merickle  was  married  in  Summit,  May  10,  1840,  to 
Miss  Phebe  J.,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Jane  Hardell,  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  Eng.,  born  in  1819  ; 
they  made  their  home  on  the  farm  in  Summit  till  1861,  then  removed  to  Dodge  Co.,  whence,  in  1863, 
they  went  to  Blue  Earth  Co.,  Minn.,  where  he  continued  farming  till  1880  ;  in  January  of  that  year,  he 
returned  to  the  old  farm  in  Summit ;  their  children  are  Elen  A.,  now  the  wife  of  B.  T.  Ellis,  and  lives 
in  McHenry  Co.,  111.;  Josephine  E.,  now  Mrs.  George  Webster,  and  lives  in  Lac-qui-Parle  Co.,  Minn; 
William  W.,  who  married  Sarah  Youngs,  and  lives  in  Blue  Earth  Co.,  Minn. ;  Abbie  J.,  now  the  wife  of 
William  Youngs,  of  Blue  Earth  Co.,  Minn. ;  Anna  J.  and  Emma  W.,  at  home.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  are 
members  of  the  Seventh  Day  Advent  Church. 

ELISHA  MORRIS,  farmer,  Sec.  7;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc  ;  was  born  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y., 
June  6, 1817  ;  his  father,  Mathias  Morris,  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  his  mother,  Sarah  Lathrop,  was  a 
native  of  Connecticut ;  in  June,  1837,  the  family  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  and  were  the  first,  as  a  family, 
to  locate  in  the  town  of  Oconomowoc,  his  mother  and  sisters  being  the  first  women  in  that  town.  His  father 
making  his  home  here  for  about  fifteen  years,  removed  to  Winnebago  Co.,  where  he  afterward  died.  Elisha, 
our  subject,  removed  four  years  later  to  Sec.  4,  town  of  Summit,  where  he  lived  nearly  two  years,  and  then 
removed  to  his  present  home,  on  Sec.  7,  where  he  now  owns  50  acres  ;  he  enlisted,  in  1861,  in  Co.  H, 
1st  W.  V.  C.,  under  Col.  Daniels,  and  was  with  his  regiment  in  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  and  South  until 
February,  1865,  when  he  was  mustered  out  of  service  at  Nashville,  Tenn  ;  he  then  returned  to  his  home  in 
Summit,  and  has  since  followed  farming.  He  was  married  in  1842,  to  Martha,  daughter  of  Eleazer  and 
Susan  Scripture,  a  native  of  New  York,  who  died  about  1847,  leaving  two  children — Eugene,  now  in 
Harper  Co.,  Kan. ;  Imogene,  now  the  wife  of  James  Chapin,  of  Chicago  ;  his  second  marriage  was  to 
Mary  Harmon,  widow  of  Benjamin  Harmon,  and  daughter  of  Hiram  and  Sarah  Howard,  a  native  of  Ver- 
mont ;  they  have  two  children — Byron,  now  in  Chicago,  and  Alice,  at  home. 

AlVBIIS  NELSON,  farmer,  Sec.  30;  P.  0.  Golden  Lake;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1835,  and 
came  with  his  parents,  Nels  and  TuUena  Nelson,  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis. ;  they  were  the  second  settlers  in 
that  part  of  the  town  of  Summit  ;  arriving  in  July,  1843,  they  slept  out  doors  till  a  pen  of  ironwood 
poles  was  substituted  for  a  house,  in  December ;  their  first  house  was  logs,  and  built  on  the  Norwegian 
plan,  which  was  their  home  for  a  year  or  two,  when  their  present  home  was  erected;  his  father  died 
here  in  1871  ;  his  mother  in  April,  1879,  leaving  four  sons — Annis,  our  subject,  who  now  owns  100 
acres  in  this  town  and  in  Jefferson   Co. ;    Marshall  and  Louis,  in  Oconomowoc,  and  Morten  in  California. 

CAPT.  THOMAS  L.  PARKER  was  bom  in  the  county  of  Kent,  England,  1814;  at  the 
-  age  of  13  years,  he  began  spending  his  vacations  at  sea,  and  by  the  time  he  reached  his  16th  year,  he  had  vis- 
ited the  Azores  and  other  Western  Islands;  when  16,  he  sailed  up  the  Mediterranean  on  a  two-year's 
voyage,  visiting  Greece,  Turkey  and  other  European  countries;  leaving  his  native  country  in  the  autumn  of 
1832,  he  sailed  for  America,  and  in  the  spring  of  1834  went  to  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  master  of  a 
vessel  till  1841  ;  removing  then  to  Chicago,  where  he  actively  engaged  in  grain,  warehouse  and  lake  marine 
for  many  years;  coming  to  this  city  in  August,  1874,  on  a  visit,  and  finding  the  property  which  he  now 


B92  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

owns,  about  three  miles  east  from  the  city,  on  Oconomowoe  Lake,  for  sale,  he  purchased  it  about  three 
months  later,  and  now  has  one  of  the  finest  estates,  if  not  the  first,  in  Wisconsin. 

JACOB  JRJEtJUIiA,  farmer.  Sec.  14 ;  P.  0.  Summit ;  was  born  in  the  Rhine  Province,  in 
Bavaria,  in  1806  ;  he  began  the  wagon-maker's  trade  at  the  age  of  15,  and  continued  at  this  till  1832. 
He  was  married  in  1831,  to  Philippine  Voos,  with  whom,  July,  1832,  he  sailed  for  America,  landing  at 
New  York  in  August  following,  and  soon  after  settled  at  Rome,  Oneida  Co. ;  here  he  continued  his  trade 
till  1838,  when,  September  1,  of  that  year,  he  arrived  in  Milwaukee ;  leaving  his  wife  at  the  last-mentioned 
place  he  proceeded  to  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  to  find  some  friends  who  had  gone  before ;  while  here  he 
purchased  a  claim,  being  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec.  14,  and  made  improvements  for  his  future  home  ; 
here  he  plied  his  trade  for  several  years  in  connection  with  that  of  farming ;  he  made  the  cradle  that  cut 
the  first  wheat  in  the  town  of  Summit ;  he  made  the  first  well-buckets  that  were  made  in  the  town,  and 
the  coffin  for  the  second  burial  that  took  place  in  Summit.  Of  later  years  he  has  devoted  his  time  to 
farming.  They  have  had  children  as  follows,  namely,  Nicholas,  Lovina  and  Lena  deceased ;  Elizabeth, 
now  the  wife  of  Charles  Churchill ;  Harriet,  the  late  wife  of  Martin  Coon,  of  Monroe  Co.,  now  deceased  ; 
Lovina,  wife  of  Theodore  Hines,  and  lives  in  Nebraska ;  Eliza,  wife  of  Frank  Standard,  and  lives  in 
Nebraska ;  Jennie,  now  Mrs.  Joseph  Severling,  and  lives  in  Iowa ;  Jacob,  now  married  and  at  home ; 
Charles  at  home. 

BENJAMIX  RISING,  farmer,  Sees.  23  and  24 ;  P.  0.  Delafield ;  was  born  in  Hampshire 
Co.,  Mass.,  in  1840 ;  came  to  Milwaukee  in  1860,  and  there  engaged  in  the  wholesale  drug  business  till 
18Y5,  when  he  disposed  of  that,  and  bought  his  present  farm  of  145  acres,  in  the  town  of  Summit.  He 
was  married  at  Berlin,  Wis.,  to  Lucy  L.  Ward,  a  native  of  Ohio  ;  their  children  are  Benjamin,  Grace, 
Arthur  and  Jessie. 

ERIVEST  SCHWARGER,  farmer.  Sec,  31 ;  P.  0.  Golden  Lake ;  was  born  in  Prussia  in 
1820 ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1853,  and  located  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  whence,  in  April,  1854,  he 
settled  on  his  present  farm  of  101  acres,  in  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.  Mr.  S.  was  appointed 
Postmaster  by  President  Johnson,  in  November,  1865,  and  has  been  retained  in  that  office  at  Golden  Lake 
since  that  time.  He  was  married  in  Prussia,  in  1843,  to' Amelia  Engelmann  ;  their  children  are  Frank, 
who  married  Bagena  Hauson,  a  native  of  Wisconsin — they  now  live  on  Sec.  31,  Amelia  ;  Mina,  the  late 
Mrs.  Michael  Andrews,  is  dead. 

FREDERICK  SHEARSMITH,  farmer,  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Delafield;  was  born  in  Prussia 
in  1823,  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  stopped  a  short  time  in  Milwaukee,  when  he  came  to  the  town  of 
Summit,  where  he  worked  one  and  a  half  years  for  Mrs.  Wieman  ;  he  then  went  to  the  town  of  Sullivan, 
Jefferson  Co.,  where  he  made  his  home  till  1867,  and  after  this  returned  to  Summit,  and  located  on  his 
present  farm  of  87  acres.  He  was  married  in  February,  1856,  to  Elizabeth  Poller,  a  native  of  Prussia ; 
their  children  are  John,  Frank,  Annie,  William,  Louisa,  Emma,  Eddie  and  Mary  Jane,  who  at  this  time 
reside  with  their  parents. 

SIDNEY  F.  SHEPARD,  farmer.  Sec.  29 ;  P.  O.  Golden  Lake ;  is  a  native  of  Rensselaer 
Co.,  N.  Y. ;  born  in  1821 ;  he  spent  his  time  with  his  parents,  Charles  and  Mercy  Shepard,  till  1842, 
when,  in  the  autumn  of  that  year,  he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Lagrange,  Wal- 
worth Co. ;  there  he  spent  five  years  at  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade.  He  was  married  in  the  town  of 
Vernon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Feb.  1, 1849,  to  Hannah,  daughter  of  Asher  and  Jane  Stillwell,  who  was  a  native 
of  New  Jersey,  and  came  with  her  parents  to  Waukesha,  Wis.,  in  1839,  where  her  father  afterward  died ; 
her  mother  now  lives  in  Kilbourn  City.  Soon  after  marriage,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shepard  settled  in  the  town 
of  Vernon,  where  he  followed  farming  till  the  spring  of  1872,  when  he  removed  to  his  present  farm  of  200 
acres  in  the  town  of  Summit.  Mr.«.  Shepard  died  Dec.  15,  1865,  leaving  five  children,  having  had  six — 
Elliot  W.,  who  died  at  the  age  of  10  years ;  Isadora  J.,  now  Mrs.  William  Boundy,  and  lives  in  Oconomowoe  ; 
Theron,  now  in  Iowa;  Elmore,  Sidney  L.  and  Florence  M.  are  at  home.  His  second  marriage  was  June 
15,  1866,  to  Armatha,  daughter  of  William  and  Catharine  Stillwell,  a  cousin  to  his  first  wife ;  their  children 
are  Ada  H.,  Myra  M.,  Eva  A.,  Catharine  F.  and  Charles. 

HENRY  STOHM  ANN,  proprietor  of  the  Golden  Lake  House  ;  was  born  in  Hanover  in  1813 ; 
he  emigrated  to  America  in  1840,  and  spent  two  years  as  coachman  in  New  York  City  ;  he  then  came  to 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  located  on  Sec.  28,  town  of  Summit,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  till  1874;  he 
then  became  proprietor  of  the  Golden  Lake  House,  which  he  has  since  managed.  He  was  married  in  New 
York  City,  in  1842,  to  Mary  Berns,  a  native  of  England,  who  died  in  1870  ;  his  second  marriage  was  to 
Miss  Catharine  Meyer,  a  native  of  Germany,  she  having  one  son,  Henry  Meyer,  now  in  Nebraska. 


TOWN    OF    SUMMIT.  893 

CA  PT.  E.  S.  STONE,  Sees.  9  and  1 6  ;  P.O.  Oconomowoo  ;  is  a  native  of  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y., 
born  in  1825  ;  his  parents,  ITinman  and  Mary  (Stevens)  Stone,  were  natives  of  Connecticut,  and  removed 
soon  after  their  marriage  as  early  settlers  to  Wayne  Co..  N.  Y.  Our  subject  spent  the  first  fourteen  years 
of  his  life  with  his  father  on  the  farm,  and  then  began  sailing  on  Lake  Ontario,  which  he  continued  dur- 
ing two  summers  ;  in  Sept.,  1842,  he  landed  in  Milwaukee,  then  a  lad  of  17  years,  to  seek  his  fortune  in 
the  wilds  of  Wisconsin  ;  with  his  wardrobe  carefully  done  up  in  a  bandanna  handkerchief,  he  came  on  foot 
to  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  found  employment  with  Jacob  Suttin  at  rail-making  ; 
during  his  stay  at  this  place  he  made  a  claim,  but  by  reason  of  his  minority  he  wa"  unable  to  hold  it.  In 
the  spring  of  1843  he  returned  to  Milwaukee  and  besan  sailing  with  Capt.  Calvin  Ripley,  whose  vessel  was 
engaged  in  the  lumber  trade  between  Milwaukee  and  Manistee,  Mich.,  which  he  followed  for  two  seasons  ; 
with  the  first  fifty  dollars  he  earned  he  bought  40  acres  of  land  in  the  town  of  Brookfield  and  built  a  house 
on  it ;  he  aflerward  sold  the  above  and  bought  the  farm  of  Capt.  Ripley  in  the  town  of  Grreenfield,  Mil- 
waukee Co.,  though  at  this  period  he  spent  most  of  his  time  on  the  lakes  ;  in  1853  he  removed  to  Milwau- 
kee, where,  still  being  interested  in  sailing,  he  was  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  has 
ever  since  been  connected  with  that  body  ;  in  1857  he  bought  his  present  farm,  "  Cedar  Beach,"  of  160 
acres,  on  Sees.  9  and  16  on  the  east  bank  of  Silver  Lake,  town  of  Summit,  which  has  been  the  home  of 
his  family.  Capt.  Stone  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  for  three  terms ;  a  member  of  the  Wis- 
consin Assembly  in  1873  from  his  district  in  Waukesha  Co.  He  was  married  in  1852  to  Nancy,  daughter 
of  Deacon  George  McWhorter,  a  native  of  Salem,  N.  Y.,  who  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  with  her  parents  in 
1836;  their  children  are  Percy  F.,  a  commission  merchant  in  Milwaukee;  Ella,  now  the  wife  of  Theo- 
dore P.  Leavitt,  lives  at  Sioux  Falls,  D.  T.  ;  Jennie  L.,  at  home  ;  F.  Paul,  in  railroad  business  in  Milwau- 
kee ;  Louis  J.  and  Alice,  now  at  home. 

Cr.  W^.  VANBRUXT,  farmer.  Sec.  34  ;  stock-raiser  and  proprietor  of  the  Springdale  Summer 
Resort;  P.  0.  Waterville  ;  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  July,  1830,  and  with  his  parents 
immigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  May,  1846.  They  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Burnett,  Dodge  Co., 
where  our  subject  followed  farming  till  1861  ;  he  then  removed  to  Horicon,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  the  Van  Brunt  Seeder,  of  which  he  was  the  inventor  and  patentee;  in  1870,  he  sold 
out  his  interest  in  the  Seeder  works,  and  in  1873  bought  his  present  farm  of  320  acres.  He  was  married 
in  Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1853,  to  Miss  Jane  Head  ;  they  have  two  children,  Elvie,  now  Mrs.  E.  V. 
Beals,  of  Milwaukee,  and  Charles  B.,  who  is  now  married  and  lives  on  the  farm  with  his  father. 

GEO.  H.  W ATKINS,  farmer,  Sees.  8  and  9;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  is  a  native  of  Philadel- 
phia; was  born  in  1840;  he  came  with  his  father,  William  Watkins,  to  Milwaukee  in  1855,  and  was 
there  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  brick  from  1869  till  August  1878,  when  he  purchased  the  Highland 
farm  of  80  acres,  on  Sees.  8  and  9,  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  and  has  since  engaged  in  farming. 
He  was  married  in  Milwaukee,  in  1876,  to  Miss  Jessie,  daughter  of  John  Roberts,  of  that  city. 

DR.  Ij.  W.  weeks,  farmer.  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Oconomowoc;  was  born  in  Caledonia  Co.,  Vt., 
in  1805  ;  his  father,  Lemuel  Weeks,  was  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  and  removed  to  Hardwick,  Caledonia 
Co.,  Vt.,  in  1802,  and  followed  farming  till  his  death;  his  mother,  Fannie  Wheeler,  was  also  a  native  of 
Massachusetts,  and  was  connected  with  a  family  that  was  prominent  in  the  Revolutionary  war  ;  the  Dr. 
received  an  academic  education,  after  which  he  took  up  the  study  of  medicine  and  graduated  from  the 
Medical  Academy  of  Castleton,  Rutland  Co.,  Vt.,  in  1828;  he  immediately  entered  upon  the  practice  of 
his  profession  at  Ticonderoga,  N.  Y.  ;  a  year  later  he  removed  to  Keysville,  N.  Y.,  and  continued  the 
practice  of  medicine  till  1836  ;  in  June  of  that  year  he  arrived  in  Milwaukee,  then  a  small  hamlet,  and 
where  he  afterward  made  his  home  till  1875.  In  1838  or  1839,  he  was  appointed  deputy  U.  S.  Marshal 
at  that  place,  in  which  position  he  was  retained  for  several  years  ;  he  was  one  of  the  Rock  River  Canal 
Commissioners  in  1838-39  ;  was  a  member  of  the  City  Council  of  Milwaukee  for  many  years,  serving 
several  terms  as  President  of  the  same  body.  In  July,  1836,  he,  in  company  with  a  party,  came  on  foot 
through  this  part  of  the  country,  going  to  Hustisford,  Dodge  Co.,  looking  for  a  fall  in  Rock  River.  Thence 
they  went  to  Madison,  and  while  there  he  entered  1,000  acres  of  land  in  Dane  Co;  he  returned  then  to 
Milwaukee,  and  afterward  became  one  of  the  most  extensive  dealers  in  real  estate  in  that  city  ;  in  1875, 
he  bought  his  present  farm  of  50  acres  in  Sec.  10,  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  has  since 
engaged  in  breeding  the  Jersey  stock.  He  was  married  in  Montpelier,  Vt.,  in  1829,  to  Mary,  daughter 
of  Bphraim  and  Mary  (Bradbury)  Sands,  a  native  of  Maine  ;  their  children  are  Horace  S.,  now  mer- 
chant in  New  York  City,  and  Mary,  now  the  wife  of  George  Jones,  of  Pine  Lake,  Waukesha  Co. 

DANIEL  WILLIAMS,  farmer.  Sec.  27;  P.  0.  Summit;  born  in  the  town  of  Exeter, 
Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  22,   1829.     His  father,   Sherman   Wjlliams,  was  a  native  of  that  town  and 


894  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

county,  and  followed  farming  there  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  Novemher,  1857.  Our  present 
subject  spent  his  summers  at  fdrmiog  and  winters  at  teaching,  till  he  was  28  years  old  ;  in  1857,  he  came 
to  Wisconsin,  purchased  a  farm  of  16H  acres  on  Sec.  27,  in  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  to  which 
he,  with  his  father,  expected  to  remove  at  once,  but  the  death  of  the  latter  prevented  his  return  to  Wis- 
consin for  two  years.  He  was  married  iu  1857,  to  Lucy  C.  Beach,  with  whom  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1859 ;  in  August,  1869,  his  wife  died,  leavin<;  three  children,  Esther,  Amanda  and  Mary.  Mr. 
Williams  was  town  Superintendent  of  schools  in  1862  ;  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  for 
three  years  ;  Chairman  of  the  same  for  two  years ;  Town  Clerk  eleven  years  ;  Assessor  one  year  ;  Census 
enumerator  for  three  terms,  1865,  1875  and  1880  ;  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  his  town  for  twelve  years,  and 
Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the  town  Insurance  Company  since  its  organization  in  1874.  His  second 
marriage  was  June  11,  1879,  to  Lovina,  daughter  of  0.  W.  Thornton,  town  of  Medina,  Dane  Co.,  Wis. 

JOHIV  WIIiLIAMS,  farmer.  Sec.  23,  148  acres;  P.  0.  Summit;  was  born  in  Cardigan- 
shire, South  Wales,  in  1815 ;  he  is  the  son  of  John  and  Blizibeth  Williams,  with  whom  he  spent  his 
time  at  farming  till  1841,  when  he  was  married  to  Catharine  Jones;  May  31,  1847,  they  sailed  for 
America;  landed  at  Quebec  July  29  following;  August  11,  they  reached  Milwaukee,  and  the  15th  day 
of  the  same  month,  they  came  to  the  town  of  Genesee,  Waukesha  County,  and  on  the  7th  day  of  October 
of  that  year  settled  on  Sec.  29,  town  of  Ottawa,  where  he  made  his  home  till  1859,  when  he  removed  to 
the  town  of  Sullivan,  Jefferson  Co.,  and  ten  years  later,  came  to  his  present  home  in  the  town  of  Summit; 
Mrs.  Williams  died  in  1866  ;  his  second  marriage  was  in  1867,  to  Martha,  daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
Williams,  a  native  of  Wales,  and  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  with  her  parents  in  1854  ;  her  first  marriage  was 
to  John  R.  Williams,  who  died  in  Milwaukee  in  1861,  leaving  her  with  two  children — John  R.  and 
Margaret. 

ROBERT  WIIililAlIS,  farmer,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Waterville  ;  was  born  in  Caernarvonshire, 
North  Wales,  October  1816  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1846,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Genesee,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  followed  farming  till  1873;  he  then  bought  his  present  farm  of  220  acres  in  the  town 
of  Summit.  He  was  married  in  Caernarvonshire,  Wales,  in  1840,  to  Sidney  Jones;  their  children  are 
Sydney,  now  the  wife  of  Robert  Edwards,  of  the  town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co. ;  Catharine  and  Jane  at 
home ;  the  above  three  were  born  in  Wales  ;  John,  Ann  and  Owen  born  in  Wisconsin  and  now  at  home. 


TOWN  OF   EAGLE. 

C  B.  BANSTISTJER,  homoeopathic  physician,  Eagle;  born  in  Pownal,  Bennington  Co.,  Vt., 
April  6,  1817;  after  graduating  at  Union  Academy,  Bennington,  he  managed  his  mother's  farm  a  few 
years,  and  in  1839,  went  to  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  beg^n  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Samuel  Fuller, 
but,  owing  to  impaired  health,  gave  it  up  and  bought  grain  for  a  short  time  in  Fayetteville,  N.  Y. ;  returning 
to  his  native  State,  he  farmed  it  there  two  or  three  years,  and,  in  April,  1845,  settled  in  Mukwonago  on  a 
farm  ;  resumed  his  medical  studies  with  Dr.  L.  Nash  and  practiced  while  owning  the  farm,  which  he  sold 
in  1866  and,  at  the  request  of  several  residents,  settled  in  Eagle,  where  he  has  since  resided  in  active  and 
successful  practice.  Married,  1841,  Miss  Maria  W.  Lawrence,  of  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  who  died  June  20, 
1878,  leaving  two  children — Charles,  who  enlisted  in  February  1865,  in  the  46th  W.  V.  I.,  serving  until  the 
close  of  hostilities ;  he  married  Miss  Esther  Morrow,  of  West  Troy,  Wis.,  and  has  three  sons — Harvey, 
Byron  C.  and  Charles,  Jr. ;  is  now  a  railroad  man  in  Troy  Center,  Wis.;  his  only  sister,  Venora,  died 
Aug.  23,  1878.  The  Doctor  married  Miss  Mary  P.  Rowland,  of  Chester  County,  Penn.,  July  9,  1879.  In 
politics  Democratic,  he  was  Superintendent  of  Schools  and  Town  Commissioner  under  the  old  system, 
besides  serving  on  school  boards,,  juries,  etc.  Dr.  Bannister  well  represents  the  energetic  type  of  the 
pioneers  from  New  England. 

JONATHAN  BETTS,  farmer.  Sec.  33;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  Elsen,  Norfolk,  England, 
September  1813;  came  to  America  in  1830,  and,  after  four  years  spent  in  Rome,  N.  Y.,  removed  to  La  Salle 
Co.,  111. ;  engaged  in  stage-driving  in  Illinois  and  Indiana  about  three  years;  settled  in  Eagle  July  12, 
1838,  in  company  with  F.  Draper,  they  buying  and  farming  240  acres  together  till  1841,  when  Mr.  Belts, 
took  eighty  acres  on  the  east  side  of  the  road;  he  has  since  bought  eighty  acres  of  Government  land. 
These  were  about  the  first  men  to  locate  in  these  parts,  and,  as  they  had  six  yoke  of  cattle,  soon  became 
known  throughout  the  town,  Mr.  B.  driving  breaking  team  about  five  years  and  turning  over  thousands 
of  acres  of  Wisconsin  virgin  soil;  his  first  furrow  turned  on  Sec.  28,  and  his  first  twenty  acres  of  wheat 


TOWN   0F_  EAGLE.  895 

sown  among  the  burr  oaks  which  sparsely  covered  their  claim.  Feb.  17,  184-1:,  he  married  Miss  Lucina 
Ewer,  a  native  of  Marcellus,  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  he  having  previously  lived  with  the  Draper  family  in 
their  log  house.  When  Mr.  Belts  built  his  barn,  he  bought  the  lumber  from  the  first  large  consignment, 
ever  sent  over  the  M.  &  P.  du  C.  R.  R.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  have  seven  living  children — Mary  J.,  Susan  A., 
Alice  M.,  Melissa  A.,  Charles  M.,  Fremont  A.  and  Daisy  L. ;  the  elder  son,  a  carpenter  by  trade,  married; 
Dec.  30,  1879,  Miss  Jennie  Coulter,  a  native  of  the  State  of  New  York  and  a  resident  of  Troy  Center  ; 
the  younger  son  is  also  on  the  old  homestead,  and  all  are  Republicans  in  politics. 

E.  Id.  BOVEE,  merchant,  P]agle  ;  born  in  Amsterdam,  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1833  ;  son  of 
M.  J.  and  EUzabeth  M.  Bovee,  who  settled  in  Mukwonago,  June  8,  1843,  locating  on  a  farm  now  owned 
by  Joseph  Sprague,  in  1844;  there  were  nine  children — Sarah  J.,  Emily  M.,  Benedict  A.,  William -R., 
Marvin  H.,  Ehzabeth,  Holsey  W.,  Edward  L.  and  Hattie  M.  Mathias  J.  Bovee  was  one  of  the  historic 
pioneers  of  Waukesha  Co. ;  a  staunch  Democrat  he  had  held  many  positions  prior  to  his  election  to  the 
U.  S.  House  of  Representatives,  during  Jackson's  administration  ;  selling  his  farm  he  finally  settled  in  the 
village  of  Eagle,  where  he  died  Sept.  12,  1872,  aged  79  ;  his  wife  still  lives  to  furnish  this  sketch,  in  good 
health,  at  87.  E.  L.  Bovee  resided  on  the  farm  until  Nov.  4,  1876,  when  he  began  business  in  Eagle, 
dealing  exclusively  in  groceries,  and  doing  a  good  business  at  the  manufacture  of  sausage  during  the  winters. 
Married  in  Eagle,  Nov.  4,  1859,  Miss  Elizabeth  B.  Hellier,  a  native  of  Bradford,  England  ;  they  have  five 
children  —  Dewit  C.,  Herbert  and  Halsey  twins,  Marvin  and  Emily  L.     Mr.  Bovee  is  a  Democrat. 

M.  F.  BRADY,  farmer,  Sees.  9  and  10;  P.  0.  Eagle  ;  born  in  Leahary,  County  Cavan,  Ireland 
Nov.  1,  1818  ;  came  to  America  in  1842,  locating  in  Kirkland,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  during  his  first  harve.st 
hiere  he  worked  for  |8  per  month,  taking  "  store  pay ;"  from  this  time  until  1855,  he  worked  for  three 
■dfierent  men,  but  on  the  same  section,  a  slow  and  hard  but  sure  way  to  get  his  start  in  life ;  reaching 
Eagle  in  the  fall  of  1855,  Mr.  Brady  bought  160  acres,  which  is  still  his;  on  this  was  a  12x12  log  house, 
where  he  and  wife  lived  several  years,  doing  the  honors  of  a  new  country  to  the  many  "  Down  Bast  "  friends 
who  called  upon  them  in  looking  out  homes  for  themselves,  often  keeping  ten  or  a  dozen  over  night  in  this 
narrow  house  with  its  leaky  ronf  of  warped  oak  shakes  ;  as  a  result  of  this  lowly  beginning,  Mr.  B.  has  his 
J'arm  well  improved,  several  good  barns,  one  costing  $600,  and  a  large  and  well-built  farm  house ;  not  a 
bad  showing  for  the  young  man  who  reached  America  penniless.  Married  in  Kirkland,  in  1852,  Miss 
Catherine  McCabe,  of  his  native  town  ;  they  have  six  children — Thomas  J.,  John  J.,  Peter,  Mary  A., 
Katie  and  Maggie  J.  The  family  are  Roman  Catholics,  Mr.  Brady  having  served  as  Supervisor  twelve 
or  fifteen  years,  also  serving  on  Grand  and  Petit  Juries,  and  as  Justice  of  the  Peace ;  in  politics  votes 
independently. 

HENRY  BURNELL,  farmer.  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Jforth  Prairie;  born  in  1832,  in  Yorkshire, 
England;  son  of  John  and  Ann  (Walgate)  Burnell,  who  came  to  America  in  1834,  and  to  Waukesha  Co. 
in  1837,  his  father  having  bought  Government  land  in  Mukwonago,  in  1836,  where  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  resided  until  1859,  when  he  began  with  70  acres  of  his  present  farm  of  305  ;  be.sides  enlarging  his 
farm,  Mr.  Burnell  has  built  the  largest  basement  barn  in  Eagle,  30x96,  beiides  a  spacious  and  elegant  resi- 
dence ;  has  brought  this  land  to  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  S3t  out  shade  and  ornamental  trees  and  made 
a  most  successful  record  as  one  of  Waukesha  County's  progressive  farmers;  is  an  attendant  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  a  Democrat  in  politics. 

JOHN  BURDEIV,  farmer ;  Sec.  24  ;  P.  0.  Eagle ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Aug.  25,  1816  ; 
son  of  John  and  Sorda  (Roe)  Burden;  spent  his  early  life  in  England,  and  married  Miss  Mary  Ann, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Mathers,  in  1841  ;  they  came  to  America  in  1857,  with  a  family  of  seven  children — 
John,  Samuel,  Mary  A.,  Grace,  Edward,  William  and  Susanna  (a  twin  born  with  William  deceased)  ;  Celia, 
tbe  youngest,  was  born  in  Palmyra,  where  the  family  lived  for  the  first  two  years.  Removing  to  the  town  of 
Waukesha,  he  paid  $50  down  for  80  acres  of  land,  this  leaving  him  25  cents  ;  at  the  end  of  nine  well- 
spent  years,  he  exchanged  farms  with  Hy  Kipp,  and  by  giving  him  a  $7,000  mortgage,  obtained  his  valu- 
able farm  of  232  acres  ;  Mr.  Burden  paid  100  cents  on  every  dollar  of  this  debt,  and  has  just  bought  128 
acres  more  of  W.  B.  Sprague  ;  Mr.  B.  had  to  borrow  $12.50  in  order  to  remove  his  family  from  Milwaukee 
to  Palmyra,  23  years  ago  ;  his  flock  of  over  200  merino  sheep  is  second  to  none  in  the  town,  their  average 
clip  per  head  in  1879  being  seven  pounds.  Mr.  B.  is  a  Democrat,  his  family  attending  the  M.  E.  Church, 
Eagle. 

WLLIilAM  CRANK,  butcher  and  saloon,  Eagle;  born  in  Eagle,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis., 
Dec.  22,  1852;  is  a  son  of  Anton  and  Agatha  Crank,  who  settled  here  in  1845  or  1846;  having 
lost  both  parents  at  14,  Mr.  Crank  learned  the  trade  of  butcher,  and  followed  it  one  year  in  Eagle  ;  he 
then  spent  a  year  in  Chippewa  Falls,  Wis.,  and,  on  his  return,  was  in  the  employ  of  W.  A.   Vanderpool 


896  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

one  year,  and,  in  1874,  opened  a  saloon  of  his  own,  where  he  is  now  located,  thoup;h  he  occupied  part  of 
the  Eagle  Hotel  about  four  years;  in  March,  1879,  he  built  his  large  two-story  saloon;  he  also  owns  a 
house  and  lot  near  it.  He  married,  Oct.  22.  1872,  Miss  Alsina  Marcley,  of  Eagle,  whose  parents  were 
also  early  settlers  here. 

liAMBERT  COLYER,  farmer;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  Sullivan,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  1819. 
When  of  school-boy  age,  Mr.  Colyer  was  at  work  in  the  pineries  of  his  native  State,  living  and  working 
there  in  Onondaga  and  Oswego  Counties  till  1840,  when  he  made  his  first  visit  to  Wisconsin,  buyiog  120 
acres  of  Grovernment  land  in  Sees.  10  and  15,  Mukwonago ;  returning  to  New  York  State  that  fall,  he 
stayed  there  until  1843,  when  he  came  with  his  wife  to  Milwaukee ;  his  first  business  in  the  West  was  in 
teaming  through  Wisconsin  and  Northern  Illinois,  with  a  horse  team  ;  it  often  required  ten  hours  to  drive 
fourteen  miles  in  the  Milwaukee  woods,  he  carrying  many  a  load  of  supplies  to  the  Indians  in  the  region 
of  Winnebago  Lake,  and  many  a  family  into  the  wilds  to  begin  pioneer  life  ;  a  favorite  feeding-place  with 
him  used  to  be  the  open  prairie,  now  the  site  of  Juneau,  carrying  his  own  provisions  and  horse-feed,  and 
using  an  open  wagon;  this  was  the  way  in  which  he  earned  enough  to  make  a  beginning  on  his  land, 
which  he  did  in  the  fall  of  1845  ;  the  hardships  endured  by  a  man  who  left  home  and  began  life's  battle 
at  19,  nerved  him  for  his  work  here,  and,  as  a  result  of  this,  he  has  the  old  Mukwonago  farm,  every  acre 
of  which  has  been  cultivated,  with  a  large  house  and  two  good  barns,  10  acres  of  timber  in  Vernon,  and 
the  old  Sherman  estate,  144  acres;  the  family  residence  here  is  a  large  twostory  hip-roofed  house,  with 
wings,  fitted  up  in  modern  style,  besides  all  needed  barns,  carriage-house,  etc. ;  his  Pierce  County  farm 
was  recently  sold  for  $6,01)0.  Pew  have  done  better  than  this  man  who  reached  Wisconsin  thirty-seven 
years  ago,  with  just  $15.  He  married,  in  1840,  Miss  Martha  Cunningham,  who  died  in  1879,  leaving 
eigbt  children — Frincis  A.,  Williim  Lee,  Mary  J.,  Charles  H.,  Blgathe.  Martha,  De  Witt  C.  and  Delia 
E. ;  on  the  15th  of  March,  1880,  Mr.  Colyer  married  Mrs.  Sarah  Holmes,  a  resident  of  East  Troy,  and  a 
native  of  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y. 

FREDERICK  GOI«iE,  farmer,  Sees.  21  and  17;  P.  0.  Eagle  ;  born  in  Westphalia,  Prus- 
sia, 1820;  spent  three  years  in  the  army,  and  on  the  25th  of  March,  1848,  left  the  Fatherland  for 
America,  reaching  Milwaukee  July  3,  1848;  a  tailor  by  trade,  he  worked  four  and  a-half  years  there  ; 
then  settled  on  80  acres  of  his  present  farm  of  220  acres ;  it  was  then  wild  land,  destitute  of 
buildings;  he,  having  erected  a  tasteful  house,  good  barn,  etc.,  married,  1845,  Miss  Elizabeth 
WhifFen,  of  his  native  province ;  they  have  nine  children — Millie,  Frederick,  John,  Carrie,  Theresa, 
Martin,  Libbie,  Bttie,  and  Katie,  having  lost  four  children.  The  family  are  Roman  Catholics.  Politics, 
Democratic ;  Mr.  Gose  has  been  Supervisor  and  Treasurer  of  Eagle  several  years ;  has  about  sixty  good 
sheep,  besides  horses  and  other  stock. 

MARTIN  HELGEI^EN,  farmer.  Sec.  1;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  the  town  of 
Ottawa,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Oct.  15,  1844;  son  of  Helge  Helgesen,  who  settled  in  Ottawa  in  an  early 
day  and  bought  his  farm  of  the  Government,  being  one  of  the  sturdy  pioneers  who  were  not  afraid  to  eat 
bread  frozen  so  hard  as  to  require  breaking  with  a  hammer.  His  son  was  educated  in  his  native  town, 
and,  in  1874,  went  into  business  at  North  Prairie  Station,  after  a  year  settling  on  his  present  farm  of  1 26 
acres,  40  of  which  are  in  Ottawa ;  this  live  young  farmer  has  added  to  the  house,  remodeled  and  enlarged 
his  barn,  put  up  a  wind-mill  and  generally  improved  his  farm.  He  married,  Oct.  21,  1873,  Miss  Sarah^ 
only  daughter  of  Seymour  Frayer,  Esq.,  of  Ottawa;  they  have  three  children — Alice  M.,  Henrietta  and 
Mary  E.  Mr.  Helgesen  supports  men  and  principles,  not  political  parties,  and  has  the  usual  stock  and 
crops. 

CHARLEN  Hllili,  farmer.  Sec.  1;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  Upwell,  Cambridgeshire,  Eng., 
Dee.  31,  1836  ;  at  18  he  left  for  America,  and  was  for  eighteen  months  in  Fairfield,  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.; 
located  in  Eagle,  1855,  and,  gradually  working  his  way  up,  bought  a  farm  of  the  Government,  in  Dunn 
Co.,  Wis. ;  exchanged  this  in  1865  for  73  acres  of  his  present  farm ;  has  added  200  acres  on  Sees.  1,  2, 
and  12  ;  remodeled,  enlarged  and  painted  his  house;  re-sided  and  placed  on  a  basement  wall  his  28x60- 
foot  barn,  and  made  a  most  pleasant  home.  The  record  of  this  man  is  one  of  steady  and  honorable  prog- 
ress;  married,  Dec.  18,  1861,  Miss  Henrietta  Trow,  of  Eagle,  by  whom  he  has  two  children — Ells- 
worth and  Lutie.  Mrs.  Hill  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  As  a  farmer,  Mr.  Hill  has  150  fine- 
wool  sheep,  with  other  stock,  and  returns  his  wheat  crop  of  1879  at  700  bushels. 

EDWARD  P.  HINKLEY,  farmer.  Sec.  10  ;  P.  O.  Eagle  ;  born,  Dec.  29,  1839,  in  China, 
St.  Clair  Co.,  Mich. ;  his  parents,  Oramel  and  Phebe  (Earle)  Hinkley,  were  Vermonters;  in  June,  1840, 
they  came  to  Eagle  ;  lived  that  summer  with  A.  R.  Hinkley,  building  that  fall  a  log  house  on  land  which 
Mr.  H.  had  not  entered  at  the  Land  Office ;  a  certain  man  on  learning  this,  started  for  Milwaukee  on 


TOWN"   OF    EAGLE.  897 

horseback,  but  was  distanced  by  Mr.  H.  on  foot ;  this  sturdy  old  pioneer  reached  the  town,  entered  his 
land,  and  footed  it  home,  stopping  only  for  a  meal  in  town.  At  his  death,  Aug.  18,  1855,  he  left  seven 
children — Edward  P.,  Emily  E.,  Urania  E.,  Albert  A.,  Urzelia,  William  H.,and  Charles  0.  Mr.  Hinkley 
lived  on  the  homestead  until  Aug.  21,  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  28th  W.  V.  I.  ;  was  with  his 
regiment  in  the  Yazoo  Pass  and  White  River  expeditions,  in  the  fight  at  Helena  and  the  capture  of  Little 
Rock  ;  was  then,  for  thirteen  months,  at  Pine  Pluff,  Ark.,  participating  in  the  Saline  River  Expedition 
and  the  battle  at  Mt.  Elba  ;  the  regiment  was  then  sent  to  Mobile  via  New  Orleans,  investing  Spanish 
forts,  and  being  thirteen  days  under  fire  ;  after  the  capture  of  Mobile  and  the  forts,  the  regiment  made 
a  200-mile  raid  north  in  Alabama,  and  took  the  rebel  navy  yard  at  Ray's  Landing ;  the  next  move  was 
to  Texas ;  Mr.  Hinkley,  being  sick  at  Brazos,  was  honorably  discharged  in  August,  1865  ;  he  says  that 
his  regiment  did  more  steamboat  riding  than  any  in  the  service.  On  his  return,  he  bought  80  acres  of 
his  present  farm,  where  he  settled  in  1872  ;  has  added  40  acres ;  also  owning  his  share  of  the  old  home- 
stead. Married,  July  4,  1872,  Miss  Salena,  daughter  of  William  and  Ann  Ardiss,  of  Lincolnshire,  Eng. ; 
they  have  three  children — Hubert  A.,  Percival  E.,  and  Myrtle  G.  The  mother  of  Mr.  H.  died  Feb.  27, 
1879.  He  is  a  Republican,  and,  with  his  wife,  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Is  devoting  much 
attention  to  growing  and  manufacturing  sorghum,  his  mill  turning  out  from  1,000  to  2,000  gallons  per 
annum. 

A.  R.  HINKLEY,  farmer.  Sees.  11,  12  and  14;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  Lebanon,  Grafton 
Co.,  N.  H.,  Oct.  23,  1810  ;  was  educated  in  his  native  town,  and  liv«d  on  his  father's  farm  till  he  was  21, 
when  he  spent  a  year  in  Massachusetts.  In  August,  1836,  he  landed  at  Milwaukee.  Wisconsin 
comprised  nearly  all  of  Iowa,  then ;  and  Milwaukee  consisted  of  the  two-story  house  of  Juneau,  near  the 
present  Mitchell  block,  a  small  jail  built  on  "stilts,"  and  a  new  houses  on  Wisconsin  street ;  the  heart 
of  the  city  was  a  marsh,  where  the  Indian  boys  used  to  shoot  blackbirds  with  bow  and  arrow.  About  the 
18th  of  August,  Mr.  H.,  his  brother,  Hy.  A.,  Mr.  Charles  Rayness,  and  Andrew  Schofield,  left  the  village 
with  ox  teams,  and  spent  the  second  night  in  a  log  shanty  on  the  present  site  of  Waukesha,  and  the  next 
night  at  the  cabin  of  David  Orrendorf,  who  had  built  near  Judge  Field's  race  course,  Mukwonago  ;  a 
terrible  rainstorm  arose  that  night,  and  the  travelers  passed  a  miserable  night,  on  bedding  laid  on  poles 
placed  across  the  corners  of  the  roofless  shanty  ;  next  morning,  Mr.  H.,  with  his  brother  and  Mr.  S., 
started  on  an  Indian  trail  for  Eagle  Prairie  ;  their  first  view  of  it  was  from  a  hill,  now  in  sight  from  the 
residence  of  Mr.  Hinkley  ;  reaching  a  large  spring  on  his  farm,  they  were  so  struck  with  the  beauty  of 
the  locality  that  each  started  for  a  tree,  knife  in  hand  ;  Mr.  Hinkley  cut  his" name  first,  at  which  Mr.  S., 
a  Quaker,  exclaimed,  "  Ahira,  thee  is  quick  with  thy  knife  I"  on  condition  that  Mr.  H.  lend  him  $100 
he  agreed  to  look  further  ;  thus  was  made  the  first  claim  by  an  actual  settler  ;  Mr.  Hinkley  that  fall 
built  a  log  house,  which  still  stands,  near  the  spring,  and  which  was  the  first  built  in  Eagle.  In  1838, 
Mr.  Hinkley  returned  to  Plainfield,  N.  H.,  and  married  Miss  Mary  Daniels,  who  left  a  mansion  for  her 
husband's  12x12  log  cabin,  which  had  to  shelter  all  their  furniture,  bedding,  etc.  Mr.  H.  now  has  400 
acres,  having  sold  240  ;  the  old  log  house  is  supplanted  by  a  handsome  stone  farmhouse,  built  in  1848, 
which  for  years  was  the  only  roomy  and  complete  one  in  town;  is  frame  barn,  built  in  1842,  was  the 
second  one  built  here.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hinkley  have  seven  living  children — Leonard  D.,  Anna  E.,  Frank 
D.,  Mary  L.,  Emmeline  J.,  Laura  W.,  and  Grace  L.  Death  has  never  yetvisited  the  house  of  this  hardy 
pioneer.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  are  almost  life-long  Methodists;  he  being  a  staunch  Whig  Republican,  who 
has  held  various  town  offices. 

FRANKLIN  HUNT,  farmer.  Sec.  34;  P.  O.  Eagle;  born  May  2,  1808, in  Brandon,  Rutland 
Co.,  Vt. ;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  his  native  State,  where  he  had  poor  facilities  for  education  ;  at  27 
he  went  to  Milton,  a  few  miles  south  of  Boston,  remaining  there  two  years ;  he  then  went  to  Warren,  Penn.; 
going,  in  1838,  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  via  the  Gulf,  to  Texas  ;  not  a  building  stood  then  on  the 
site  of  Galveston  ;  engaging  in  speculation,  he,  after  two  years,  came  north  to  Fredonia,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
farmed  it  eight  years.  Resided  in  Erie,  Penn.,  from  1848  to  1854,  when  he  spent  a  few  months  in  the 
towns  of  Lake  and  Eagle,  then  owning  the  Ray  farm,  in  East  Troy,  for  a  year  ;  the  next  eight  years 
were  spent  on  a  farm  in  Mukwanago  ;  settled  on  his  present  farm,  of  70  acres,  in  1865  ;  it  is  well 
improved,  and  has  excellent  buildings.  Mr.  Hunt  married  Miss  Cordelia  M.  Biggars,  a  native  of  Water- 
ford,  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  she  living  in  that  historic  town  until  the  marriage,  in  1852.  Their  adopted  son, 
Peter  W.  Sykes,  was  born  in  Manlius,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  14,  1838  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  when  8 
years  of  age,  and  has  been  with  Mr.  Hunt  since  he  was  21.  Married,  Oct.  24,  1877,  Miss  Amelia  J. 
Williams,  of  Rome,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  by  whom  he  has  a  daughter,  Katie  L.  Messrs.  Hunt  and  Sykes 
are  liberal  in  their  political  and  religious  views. 


898  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

WILLIAM  LE  FEVRE,  farmer;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  Sherbrooke,  Canada;  son  of  C. 
P.  and  Mary  Le  Pevre,  who  located  in  New  York  City  when  he  was  an  infant,  he  being  educated  here 
and  in  Clinton,  N.  Y.;  the  family  reached  Milwaukee  in  1843,  his  father  buying  a  farm  two  miles  from 
the  then  village ;  this  he  still  owns,  it  now  being  within  the  limits  of  a  city  of  100,000  inhabitants.  In 
1858,  William  Le  Pevre  came  to  Eagle  and  bought  160  acres  of  Joseph  Sprague;  has  since  bought  and 
sold  various  tracts,  buying  his  present  homestead  of  William  Kliue,  who  had  built  the  handsome  residence 
overlooking  the  village,  and  other  buildings  which  Mr.  Le  Pevre  has  enlarged  and  improved ;  he  began  breed- 
ing pure-blooded  Spanish  Merino  sheep  at  the  time  of  his  settlement  in  the  county,  and  has  constantly 
improved  the  stock,  dealing  with  the  best-known  Vermont  breeders,  also  with  the  Loomis  Bros.,  N.  Prairie, 
and  T.  Tratt,  of  Whitewater;  he  now  owns  seventy,  but  has  had  flocks  of  over  200;  about  1875,  he 
bought  Ris  thoroughbred  Jersey  stock,  of  H.  Durand,  Racine,  Wis.,  and  has  since  bred  grades,  having 
eighteen  head.  In  politics,  Mr.  Le  Pevre  is  a  Republican,  and  has  ever  been  an  outspoken  temperance 
man ;  a  few  years  ago,  Mr.  Theodore  Underbill,  the  Democratic  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board,  resigned, 
when  Mr.  Le  Pevre  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  to  enforce  the  license  laws ;  a  certain  class  of 
the  Democratic  element  questioned  the  legality  of  his  appointment,  which  question  was  settled  by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  which  decided  that  Mr.  Le  Pevre  was  the  de-facto  Chairman. 

J.  A.  LINS,  merchant.  Eagle ;  born  in  Prussia,  Oct.  3,  1840.  Spent  his  early  life  and  was 
educated  in  his  native  land,  and  came  to  America  in  1857,  locating  in  Milwaukee,  where  he  remained  until 
April,  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  6th  W.  V.  I.;  was  with  the  grand  old  Army  of  the  Potomac,  partic- 
ipitating  in  the  battles  of  Williamsburg,  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  the  Peninsular  campaign,  Antietam, 
Gettysburg,  the  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  North  Anna  River,  and  the  deadly  assault  on  Cold 
Harbor,  where  Mr.  Lins  was  shot  through  the  right  side  and  badly  wounded  ;  was  confined  in  hospital  in 
Alexandria,  Va.,  from  June  1  until  Aug.  15,  when  he  returned  to  Wisconsin,  his  time  having  expired 
July  13  previously.  In  company  with  his  brother  he  began  the  butcher's  business  in  Eagle,  fall  of 
1864.  After  three  years  entered  into  mercantile  business,  where  the  postoffice  is  now  kept,  with  S.  E. 
Neustatter.  In  1869,  Mr.  L.  built  his  present  large  store,  where  he  carries  a  very  complete  stock  of 
general  merchandise ;  also  having  another  store  for  clothing  and  gents'  furnishing  goods  ;  is  also  the 
builder  and  owner  of  the  large  store  occupied  by  Lins  &  Schmitz.  Married  Miss  Mary  Witte,  of  Eagle,  1873. 

EDMUND  LISTS,  proprietor  of  meat  market  and  saloon.  Eagle  ;  was  born  in  Prussia,  Aug.  10, 
1827  ;  was  educated  in  the  Fatherland,  and  did  three  years  good  service  in  her  army  ;  coming  to  America 
in  1856,  he  was  in  business  in  Milwaukee  until  1861,  when  he  spent  one  year  on  a  farm  near  Eagleville; 
in  1862,  he  and  J.  Boie,  began  the  present  business  in  Eagle;  a  farm  having  been  bought  by  them,  Mr. 
B.  retired  to  it  in  1871  ;  Mr.  Lins  has  the  only  meat  market  in  the  village;  he  built  his  handsome  brick 
residence  in  1876;  owns  a  60-acre  farm  in  Sec.  16,  and  is  prospering.  He  was  married  in  1863,  to  Miss 
Henrietta  Macholdt,  by  whom  he  has  five  children — Edward,  Lena,  Lizzie,  Christopher  and  Mary.  Mr. 
Lins  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  a  Democrat. 

WOLFGANG  LOIBL,  farmer.  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Eagle  ;  he  was  born  Oct.  31, 1823,  in  Bavaria, 
where  he  was  educated  and  where  he  lived  until  August,  1847,  when  he  came  to  America  ;  spent  over 
two  years  in  Utica,  N.  Y.;  and  nearly  a  year  in  Milwaukee ;  settled  on  Eagle  Prairie  in  1851,  and  began 
life  here  as  day  laborer  ;  worked  his  way  up,  and  now  has  136  J  acres  of  land,  which  he  has  cleared,  broken 
and  improved  himself.  His  wife  was  Miss  Catherine  Waas  :  born  in  Bavaria,  Aug.  31,  1825  ;  they  have 
eight  children — John,  Catharine,  Mary,  Anton,  Theresa,  Anna,  Henry  and  Magdalen.  The  family 
are  Roman  Catholics  ;  in  politics  he  is  a  Democrat.  Mr.  Loibl  has  been  Supervisor,  Constable  and  Town 
Treasurer. 

ANDREW  McC  A  BE,  farmer.  Sec.  11:  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  the  County  of  Monahan, 
Ireland,  in  1826;  came  to  America  at  19,  and  lived  as  a  laborer  for  seven  years  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
in  1852,  he  settled  on  80  acres  of  his  present  farm  in  Eagle,  on  which  was  a  log  house  ;  to  get  his  start 
here  he  worked  two  months  for  $10,  $8  of  which  bought  his  first  plow  ;  he  gave  mortgage  of  $400  on 
the  land,  and  begun  with  nothing  but  health  and  pluck.  He  was  married  in  1854,  to  Miss  Amorett  Cole, 
a  resident  of  Eagle,  and  a  native  of  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  began  life  in  the  log  house,  which  still  stands 
as  a  monument  of  their  past  life  of  laborious  privations ;  for  ten  years  Mr.  McCabe,  having  no  well,  used  to 
draw  all  the  water  used  in  the  family  from  a  spring  brook,  a  mile  distant ;  his  next  step  was  to  buy  49 
acres,  going  $800  in  debt ;  this  gentleman  was  at  one  time  paying  12  per  cent  on  a  debt  of  $1,500  ;  he 
now  o^ns  249  acres,  has  built  a  roomy  frame  farm-house,  with  stables,  etc.,  and  a  wind-mill  how  raising  well- 
water  at  his  door ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCabe  have  four  children — George  E.,  Alice,  Eva  and  Willie  ;  he  is  a 
Roman  Catholic,  and  a  Democrat. 


TOWN   OF   EAGLE.  899 

FRANCIS  G.  PARKS,  Postmaster,  Eagle  ;  born  in  Addison  Co.,  Vt.,  June  1,  1824;  after 
receiving  a  common-school  and  a  partial  academic  course  of  instruction  at  Brandon,  Vt.,  he  taught  several 
terms  of  school,  and  in  1846,  removed  to  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt.,  where  he  was  in  charge  of  a  branch  of  the 
famous  Pairbank  Scale  Works  for  eight  years  ;  Mr.  Parks  represented  the  town  in  the  Legislature  of  his 
native  State  in  1854  and  in  1855  ;  he  settled  in  Mukwonago,  removing  to  Eagle  in  1863  ;  is  in  the  real 
estate  and  insurance  business,  acting  for  the  Phoenix,  Hartford  of  Conn.  Home,  New  York,  the  ^tna  Fire 
and  Life,  and  the  Northwestern  of  Milwaukee.  A  staunch  Kepublican  in  politics ;  he  was  first  elected  Justice 
of  the  Peace  in  1863  or  1864,  and  has  served  ten  or  more  years  ;  has  been  Chairman,  etc.,  of  Eagle,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin  in  1873  ;  Mr.  Parks  has  devoted  much  time  to  the  study 
of  law,  and  is  nearly  always  retained  on  one  side  or  the  other  in  local  lawsuits,  but  says  he  is  credited 
with  possessing  mure  legal  knowledge  than  belongs  to  him  ;  he  succeeded  J.  L.  Perry  as  Postmaster  of  Eagle 
in  July,  1874.  He  was  mrrried  in  Mukwonago  in  1855,  to  Miss  Susan  E.  Webb  ;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren —  Frederick  W.,  Mattie  E.  and  Luella  M.  The  son  is  in  a  Palmyra,  Wis.,  drug  store ;  the  daughters 
acting  as  their  father's  deputies. 

JONATHAN  PARSONS,  deceased;  born,  April  26,  1811,  in  Coos  Co,  N.  H.  ;  his 
parents,  Jonathan  and  Lovisa  P.,  had  nine  children,  Jonathan  and  several  of  his  brothers  migrating  Wes'i 
to  Cattaraugus  Co.  N.  Y.  In  1836,  Lamas,  Jonathan  and  Jerry  Parsons,  accompanied  by  their  sire,  settled 
in  Waukesha  Co.  ;  the  father  settled  on  the  Barber  farm  ;  Lamas  on  the  present  farm  of  Joseph  Sprague  ; 
Jerry  on  that  of  J.  H.  Pitcher,  and  Jonathan  entered  a  half-section  on  25,  in  Eagle  ;  William  Sherman, 
a  brother-in-law,  settled  about  the  same  time  on  the  Burden  farm ;  Jonathan  Parsons  built,  1840,  the  first 
frame  house  in  the  town  of  Eagle,  and  one  of  the  first  in  the  county;  married,  1841,  Miss  Jane  Cross, 
then  of  Southport,  Wis.  ;  they  had  six  children  born  in  this  historic  old  house — Henry,  Edwin,  George 
(deceased),  Horace,  Gertrude  and  Mary.  None  of  the  pioneers  of  this  town  made  a  better  record  than 
Jonathan  Parsons;  in  1842,  he  was  in  the  Territorial  Legislature,  and  any  and  every  year  might  be  found 
working  for  the  best  interests  of  his  fellow-men ;  in  1859,  he  built  a  handsome  brick  residence,  where  he 
quietly  spent  the  remainder  of  a  useful  and  honorable  life,  dying  in  June,  1876  ;  he  had  for  years  been  a 
consistent  Methodist,  and  the  use  of  $500  of  his  property  was  willed  to  the  M.  E.  Sabbath  School,  Eagle. 
Henry  Parsons  was  born  Jan.  6,  1842  and,  after  a  course  in  the  old  Jericho  schoolhouse,  was  sent  to 
Lawrence  University  for  a  year;  after  trying  farming  and  canvassing,  he  enlisted,  January,  1864,  in  the 
9th  111.  V.  C. ;  this  regiment  was  badly  cut  to  pieces,  in  the  sadly  remembered  Sturgis  raid,  and  was  in  the 
Tupelo  raid,  also  in  fights  at  Oxford,  Holly  Springs,  etc ;  engaged  with  Hood's  pickets  at  Florence  Ala., 
and  fought  at  Lawrenceberg,  Columbus  and  Franklin ;  after  two  days'  terrific  fighting  at  Nashville,  the 
boys  drove  Hood  to  the  river,  and,  after  a  raid  into  Alabama,  were  mustered  out.  During  the  next  thirteen 
years  Mr.  P.  was  in  business  in  Chicago,  eight  jears  in  the  employ  of  Hart,  Asten  &  Co. ;  married  in 
Chicago,  Novembr  25,  1867,  Miss  Chloe,  daughter  of  James  and  Adeline  Coe,  of  Warren  Co.,  111.  ;  their 
only  son,  Jonathan,  was  born  October  1,  1878,  or  110th  year  to  a  day  from  the  day  of  his  grandsire's 
birth.     Since  leaving  Chicago,  Mr.  Parsons  has  resided  on  the  homestead;  politics  Republican. 

T.  W.  PITTMAN,  farmer,  Sees.  21  and  22 ;  P.  0.  Eagle  ;  born  in  New  York  City,  Dec.  2, 
1798  ;  was  educated  in  his  native  city,  and  early  became  a  speculator ;  resided  about  eight  years  in  New- 
bern,  N.  C.  ;  came  to  Waukesha  Co.  May,  1844,  and  at  once  settled  where  he  is  now.  But  little  of  the 
land  was  then  entered,  and  the  old  Janesville  and  Milwaukee  was  about  the  only  road ;  Waukesha  was 
Sol.  Junease's  trading  post,  with  a  few  houses  ;  Mr.  P.  soon  built  a  part  of  his  present  house,  which  was 
the  first  frame  structure  in  the  vicinity,  and  is  the  oldest  in  the  village — sowed  wheat  that  fall,  and  his 
yield  from  65  acres  was  1,600  bushels.  Dr.  Bigelow  had  a  mill  at  Bagleville,  but  on  a  small  scale  ;  begin- 
ing  with  480  acres  ;  Mr.  P.  has  bought  and  sold  over  2,000  acres  of  school  and  other  lands.  Eagle  was 
platted  by  him  about  1852,  and  at  the  time  it  was  proposed  to  call  it  Pittman,  but  he  insisted  upon  the 
present  name  ;  was  Station  Agi  nt  here  ten  years,  and  also  Postmaster,  besides  Town  Treasurer,  Assessor 
and  Supervisor  ;  politics,  a  stalwart  Democrat ;  owns  600  acres  and  a  beautifully  situated  home  on  the  out- 
skirts of  the  village  ;  married  in  Amsterdam,  N.  Y.,  1836,  Miss  Sarah  J.,  daughter  of  M.  J.  Bovee,  she 
being  a  native  of  Amsterdam;  they  have  had  four  children — Matthias  B.,  now  a  druggist  at  Boscobel, 
Wis. ;  Emma  (deceased),  Noria  (Mrs.  Harvey  demons),  and  Sarah  (Mrs.  Willianj  McWilliams).  In 
transferring  land  and  village  lots,  this  old  couple  have  probably  signed  more  deeds  than  any  in  Waukesha 
County. 

JAMES  V.  SHARP,  farmer,  Sec.  24  ;  P.  0.  Eagle  ;  born  in  Halcott,  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb. 
25,  1840  ;  his  parents,  John  and  Betsey  fVanderburg)  Sharp,  were  farmers  ;  he  received  his  schooling  and 
lived  in  his  native  town  until  he  was  22,  when  he  settled  in  LaSalle  Co.  Ill ;  was  for  six  years  a  farmer, 


900  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  two  years  in  a  meat  market ;  is  also  a  carpenter,  and  worked  at  his  trade  both  in  Illinois  and  Wisconsin. 
Married  in  his  native  town  of  Vermillion,  LaSalle  Co.  111.,  Sept  .2,  1868,  Miss  Hannah  J.,  daughter 
of  Henry  and  Almira  (Hall)  Angell.  The  first  few  months  of  their  wedded  life  was  spent  in  Muskegon 
Co.,  Mich. ;  they  settling  in  Eagle,  1869,  where  Mr.  S.,  owned  a  house  and  5  acres  ;  selling  this,  he  settled 
on  his  present  farm  of  80  acres  in  1876  ;  on  this  he  has  built  a  barn,  set  out  trees  and  made  other  improve- 
ments. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sharp  have  four  children — -Durell  B.,  Mabel,  Leroy  E.  and  John  H.,  all  born  in 
Eagle  ;  Mr.  S.,  is  a  Democrat. 

JERRY  AlKfGELIi,  farmer,  Sec.  24  ;  P.  0.  Eagle  ;  born  in  Vermillion,  LaSalle  Co.  111.,  April 
5,  1855  ;  son  of  Henry  and  Almira  Angell.  Henry  A.,  was  a  native  of  Khode  Island,  and  his  wife  of 
Massachusetts;  they  settled  in  LaSalle  Co.,  as  early  1832,  and  were  the  parents  of  nine  children — Isaac, 
Benjamin  W.,  Albert,  Hannah  J.,  Everett,  Ann,  Welcome,  James  and  Jerry  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
educated  in  his  native  town,  where  he  lived  until  January,  1878,  when  he  settled  on  this'farm,  having  an 
interest  here,  besides  an  interest  in  the  Illinois  homestead  ;  is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

ENOCH  SHERMAHir,  farmer,  Sec.  33;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  Rupert,  Bennington  Co.,  Vt., 
Feb.  24,  1826,  son  of  Sterling  and  Jane  (Nobles)  Sherman.  Attaining  his  majority  in  Vermont,  he  in 
1847  located  on  a  farm  four  miles  sourh  of  Waukesha ;  he  and  S.  M.  Murdock  were  then  in  partnership 
on  a  240-acre  farm  till  1856,  though  Mr.  S.  and  wife  spent  1851  on  the  Andrews  farm  in  Mukwonago ; 
at  the  time  of  his  settlement  on  his  present  farm  (1856)  only  60  acres  were  under  cultivation  ;  100  acres 
are  now  well  improved,  the  remaining  60  being  pasture  and  timber.  Mr.  Sherman  is  now  completely  re- 
modeling his  home.  He  married  Miss  Lauraette,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  and  Laura  (Jones)  Walton,  of 
Batavia,  N.  Y. ;  the  family  settled  in  Waukesha  in  1836,  where  she  married  Mr.  S.,  Dec.  12,  1849  ;  they 
have  three  sons — Walton  S.,  Wm.  H.  and  Jas.  A-.  ;  the  eldest  is  a  farmer  in  Eagle,  the  second  is  travel- 
ling for  a  Milwaukee  firm,  and  the  youngest  is  on  the  homestead.  Mr.  Sherman  is  a  Republican,  and  a 
progressive  farmer  who  has  devoted  his  land  to  grain  and  stock. 

JOSEPH  SPRAGUE,  farmer,  Sec.  26 ;  P.  0.  Eagle  ;  born  in  Summit  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1825  ; 
is  a  son  of  Dr.  F.  A.  and  Bridget  Sprague,  who  settled  on  Sec.  25,  in  Eagle,  in  1842  ;  buying  200  acres  of 
John  Parsons ;  Dr.  S.  built  a  frame  house,  plastered  outside  and  in,  which  was,  doubtless,  the  first  in  the 
township  ;  this  is  well  remembered  by  the  pioneers  of  that  day.  Joseph  S.  married,  March  15,  1848,  Miss 
Ann  E.,  daughter  of  Hon.  M.  J.  Bovee,  one  of  the  first  settlers  here,  buying  a  farm  of  Edward  Skelton 
the  next  year ;  he  resided  upon  it  six  years,  then  bought  his  present  farm  of  200  acres ;  it  was  then 
broken,  and  on  it  were  two  barns  and  a  log  house ;  Mr.  Sprague  has  rebuilt  and  enlarged  the  barns,  and 
replaced  the  log  house  in  1860  with  a  spacious  and  elegant  farmhouse.  Mrs.  Sprague  died  Oct.  10,  1875, 
leaving  two  children,  Theodore  J.  and  Ambrose  F.  ;  on  the  8th  of  May,  1878,  he  married  Miss  Mary, 
daughter  of  Patrick  Sheridan,  of  Mukwonago.  As  a  breeder  of  thoroughbred  Spanish  merino  sheep  Mr. 
S.  has  made  his  mark  during  the  past  thirty  years,  keeping  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred 
and  fifty  ;  he  has  never  competed  for  premiums,  but,  by  dealing  with  the  foremost  breeders,  has  raised  his 
flock  to  a  high  standard.     Mr.  S.  is  a  staunch  Republican. 

EBEXEZER  THOMAS,  farmer,  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  May  11,  1806,  in  Wales, 
where  his  younger  life  was  spent ;  came  to  America  in  1829,  being  among  the  early  settlers  in  Cass  Co., 
Michigan.  Married  in  1838  Miss  Elizabeth  D,  Wolf,  a  native  of  Canada,  whoso  parents  settled  in  Cass 
Co.  when  she  was  a  babe.  In  the  fall  of  1836  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  left  for  Wisconsin  with  teams  and 
wagons,  accompanied  by  a  young  man  who  drove  their  stock  ;  they  reached  Eagle  Prairie  in  October,  1836, 
building  on  their  claim  the  present  homestead,  the  first  house  built  by  whites,  and  were  the  first  family  to 
settle  here;  this  was  a  shake-roofed  log  house,  with  a  puncheon  floor  and  a  stick  and  mud  chimney  built 
on  the  outside;  this  was  a  true  pioneer  family,  as  their  flour,  costing  from  $15  to  $35  per  barrel,  was 
drawn  from  Milwaukpe  over  roads  cut  through  the  woods  by  Mr.  Thomas  himself  ;  the  roads  of  that  day 
wore  Indian  trails,  Mr.  T.  having  the  only  horse,  teams  in  town  for  some  time.  Mr.  and  Mrs  Thomas  have 
nine  children — Daniel,  Ransom,  Fanny,  Jacob,  Mary,  Ebenezer,  Orilla,  Isabella  and  Benj.  F.  Mr.  T.  has 
prospered  in  the  good  things  of  this  world,  has  sold  half  his  land,  and  now  owns  160  acres  well  improved 
with  excellent  buildings  ;  in  this  pleasant  home  of  to-day  the  old  couple  delight  in  recalling  the  memories 
of  pioneer  life.  For  many  years  past  both  have  been  active  and  consistent  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ; 
father  and  sons  being  Republicans. 

THOMAS  TROW,  farmer.  Sec.  11 ;  P.  0.  Kagle ;  born  in  Wales,  son  of  Thomas  and  Eliza- 
beth Trow  ;  in  1832  or  1833  he  came  to  America,  working  in  the  woolen  mills  of  New  York  State  until  1843, 
when,  with  his  wife,  he  settled  on  Coon  Island,  so  named  by  D.  H.  Melendy ;  Mr.  Trow  bought  a  small 


SUM  MIT. 


TOAVN    OF    MUSKEGO.  903 

farm  here,  living  in  a  "  partnership  "  shanty  with  Mr.  E.  Miller  ;  his  first  crop  of  wheat  was  a  failure  and 
the  second  grew  in  the  field  before  it  was  threshed,  this  being  done  with  flails  ;  his  first  cart-wheels  were 
made  by  sawing  off  the  end  of  a  huge  oak  log,  and  in  this  cart  the  wheat  was  hauled  with  oxen  to  Milwau- 
kee, Mr.  Trow  sleeping  in  the  open  air  when  night  overtook  him  ;  having  been  eaten  out  of  house  and 
home  by  land  seekers,  he  and  his  devoted  wife  were  obliged  to  subsist  on  crust  coffee  and  bread  made  of 
middlings  for  some  time ;  wintering  in  the  old  log  house  of  Mr.  Baldwin,  the  next  spring  Mr.  T.  built  for 
himself;  while  haying  on  the  marsh  he  was  so  impressed  with  the  luster  of  the  sand  on  the  shores  of  an 
adjoining  lake  as  to  name  it  Silver  Lake,  the  name  it  bears  to-day  ;  a  tavern  built  and  kept  near  it  by  E. 
Moody  was  also  called  the  Silver  Lake  House  ;  in  1845  he  made  an  exchange  with  Mr.  Moody,  and  thus 
obtained  40  acres  of  his  present  farm  of  180  ;  moving  a  small  frame  from  Silver  Lake,  he  split  the  shingles 
for  its  roof  from  oak  lo2;s,  this  shanty  offering  a  striking  cootrast  to  the  present  roomy  and  tasteful  resi- 
dence of  the  old  couple.  This  large  farm  is  also  provided  with  all  needed  fencing,  buildings,  etc.,  placed 
there  by  a  man  who  had  to  borrow  money  to  house  his  goods  in  a  Milwaukee  warehouse  thirty-seven  years 
ago.  Mrs.  Trow  was  Miss  Lucinda  Vars,  of  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.  They  have  two  daughters — Henrietta 
(Mrs.  Chas.  Hill)  and  Valeria  (Mrs.  W.  S.  Sherman).  Mr.  Trow  is  a  Freemason,  and,  with  his  wife,  a 
true  believer  in  redemption  through  Christ  Jesus. 

HARVEY  WAMBOIiD,  proprietor  of  the  Bagleville  Mills ;  born  in  1826,  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Penn.  ;  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  1848,  he  at  once  began  building  mills,  building  and  owning  the 
steam  mill  at  Granville  ;  after  helping  to  build  the  mill  of  Bertchey  &  Carr,  Milwaukee,  he  was  employed 
about  six  years  in  keeping  two  large  mills  in  repair;  settling  in  Eagletille,  December,  1871,  he  bought  a 
five  years'  lease  in  the  mill  and  water-power;  this  is  the  oldest  improved  mill  site  in  Waukesha  Co.,  built 
in  1839,  by  Dr.  Bigelow,  the  present  large  mill  replacing  his  about  twenty-five  years  ago  ;  it  is  provided 
with  three  run  of  stone,  and  the  Kurth  patent  cockle  separator  for  cleaning  seed  wheat,  costing  1300  ;  Mr. 
W.  has  cleaned  over  1,000  bushels  most  satisfactorily  this  spring  for  the  surrounding  farmers ;  all  foul  seeds 
and  shrunken  wheat  are  completely  separated  ;  the  machine  was  made  to  order,  and  is  specially  adapted  to 
the  wheat  grown  in  this  section ;  near  the  mill  are  the  Eagleville  mineral  springs,  four  in  number,  the 
medicinal  properties  of  each  being  different  and  all  highly  spoken  of  by  those  using  the  water,  which  is 
carried  to  all  parts  of  the  State.  Mr.  Wambold  married  Miss  Mary  Barndt,  by  whom  he  has  had  five 
children — -Henry,  Josephine  (Mrs.  S.  Gale),  Milton,  Leander  and  Charles  (died  April,  1879).  Mr.  W. 
and  wife  are  Methodists,  he  supporting  men  and  principles  instead  of  political  parties. 


TOWN  OF  MUSKEGO. 

CHARIjES  BAASS,  farmer.  Sees.  15,  11  and  14  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  in  Pomerania, 
Prussia,  March  28,  1823  ;  son  of  Ernest  C.  and  Sophia  (Rahs)  Baass ;  the  father  dealt  in  fish,  and  the 
sons  followed  the  sea  ;  the  family  emigrated  in  1845,  located  in  Milwaukee,  where  the  father  dealt  in  fish, 
first  on  Spring  street  bridge,  and  later  in  the  First  Ward  market ;  he  died  in  1877.  Charles  Baass  and  wife 
(nee  Wilhelmina  Schwhn)  came  to  America  and  to  Milwaukee  a  year  or  two  later;  Mr.  B.  sailed  on  the 
lakes  a  number  of  years  ;  his  father  bought  the  land  in  Muskego  in  1855,  and  in  1856,  Charles,  August 
and  Henry  Baass  spent  a  year  here,  became  disgusted  with  their  life  in  the  wilderness,  and  returned ; 
rather  than  see  the  land  sold,  however,  Charles  Baass  returned  for  permanent  settlement  in  1858  ;  ten 
acres  cleared  and  a  log-house  were  all  the  improvements  where  he  now  has  a  valuable  100-acre  farm,  with 
a  tasteful  brick  house,  with  barns,  etc.  ;  his  location  on  the  lake  is  one  of  the  very  best  for  a  pleasure 
resort,  but  is  only  open  to  intimate  friends.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Baass  have  eleven  children — Ottilia,  Sarah, 
Rachel  and  Samuel,  born  in  Milwaukee  ;  Leah,  Hannah,  Ernest,  Martha,  Martin,  Lydia  and  Lena,  all 
born  in  Muskego.     Mr.  B.  is  a  Democrat ;  was  Supervisor  eight  years,  and  Chairman  in  1871   and   1872. 

€.  H.  BABCOCK,  farmer.  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  Jan.  16,  1824,  in  Fort 
Ann,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  began  life  at  11,  as  a  canal  driver ;  in  1843,  he  met  his  parents,  Barnis  and 
Asenath  Babcock,  who  persuaded  him  to  go  with  them  to  Wisconsin  ;  his  father  made  the  claim  on  Sec. 
19,  where  he  died  in  March,  1869,  after  making  a  noble  life-record  as  a  pioneer;  he  is  a  member  of  the 
first  constitutional  convention,  and  filled  many  other  offices  with  honor.  C.  H.  returned  East  in  1844, 
and,  as  a  puddler,  began  working  at  iron  in  Litchfield,  Conn.  ;  five  years  later,  he  settled  and  continued 
the  same  business  in  Napanock,  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  resided  until  1858,  when  he  came  aoain  to 
Muskego  and  settled  on  his  farm  of  140  acres  ;  this  is  a  valuable  farm,  and  he  has  made  it  more  so  by 
erecting  a  large  square  two-story  farm  house,  with  barns,  etc. ;  he  has  also  dug  a  well  which  is  a  curiosity, 


904  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

as  it  is  constantly  full,  a  stream  of  water  constantly  flowing  from  it  sufficient  for  thousands  of  cattle.  He 
married,  in  Napanock,  N.  Y.,  Miss  Hephsie  Tomlinson,  a  native  of  Manchester,  Eng. ;  they  have  an  only 
son,  Frank  R.,  born  in  Muskego  Feb.  15,  1864;  Mr.  B.  is  a  Mason  and  a  Eepublican  ;  was  Chairman 
in  1861,  and  enrolling  officer  during  the  war,  and  did  his  duty,  though  threats  against  his  life  were  made 
by  certain  irate  citizens. 

PFiRDINAND  BISCHOFF,  proprietor  of  the  park  and  hall,  Muskego  Lake ;  born  in 
Prussia  in  183Y ;  the  family  came  to  America  in  1851  ;  spent  two  years  at  White  Fish  Bay,  then  came 
to  Waukesha  Co. ;  Ferdinand  worked  three  years  in  Muskego ;  in  1867,  he  with  his  brothers,  Frederick 
and  William,  bought  a  part  of  the  present  grounds,  then  overrun  with  brush,  etc.,  and  provided  with  only 
a  log  house ;  the  brothers  placed  a  few  boats  on  the  lake,  built  a  good  frame  house,  as  a  summer  hotel,  in 
1874,  and  in  1877,  built  a  hall,  36x40,  arranged  for  dancing,  picnic  parties,  etc. ;  it  is  situated  in  a  beauti- 
ful grove  on  the  banks  of  the  Big  Muskego  Lake ;  the  brothers,  Ferdinand  and  William,  now  own  the 
property,  and  propose  building  a  larger  hotel  near  the  hall ;  they  own  90  acres,  and  have  on  the  lake 
fifteen  large  row  boats,  two  sailing  boats,  and  thirty  or  forty  hunting  boats. 

FREDERICK  BISCHOFF,  farmer.  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners ;  born  in  1849  in 
Saxony  ;  his  parents,  Christopher  and  Christiana  B.,  emigrated  in  1851  ;  spent  two  years  in  Milwaukee 
Co.,  then  came  to  Waukesha  Co.  Frederick  Bischoff^'settled  on  his  present  farm  of  34  acres  in  1873  ;  is 
a  cooper  by  trade,  manufacturing  pork  barrels  for  the  Milwaukee  houses.  Married  Miss  Johanna  Bravier, 
of  Franklin,  Milwaukee  Co. :  they  have  three  children — Frederick,  Edward  and  William — all  born  on  the 
home  farm.     Mr.  B.  is  a  Democrat,  and  a  Lutheran,  with  his  family. 

FREDERICK  BliUHM,  farmer.  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Durham  Hill;  born  near  Robell,  Meck- 
lenburg, Schwerein,  Deo.  13,  1837  ;  the  family  emigrated  in  1851  ;  spent  three  months  in  Milwaukee  ; 
then  settled  in  Wauwatosa,  where  he  worked ,  twelve  years  as  teamster  for  Chase  &  Holson,  stone 
quarry.  Married  Christina  Buddanhagen,  who  was  born  in  1837,  near  Tesein,  Mecklenburg,  Schwerein  ; 
they  settled  on  the  present  farm  Oct.  5,  1863;  began  with  76  acres  and  a  log  house  ;  Mr.  B.  cleared  the 
land  of  grubs  and  stone,  added  27  acres,  cleared  10  of  timber,  and  made  the  whole  smooth  enough  for 
machinery;  in  1871,  he  built  a  32x45  barn,  and  in  1876,  a  house,  the  upright  of  which  is  two  stories, 
18x28  ;  kitchen  wing  18x26,  and  woodhouse  18x26  ;  his  barn  is  now  32x76,  with  basement.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bluhm  have  five  children — Meena  (Mrs.  P.  Pellman),  Lizzie,  Frederick,  Ernest  and  Bertha  ;  Mary 
died  June  8,  1879,  aged  14.     The  family  belong  to  the  Lutheran  Church  ;  Mr.  B.  is  a  Democrat. 

JOHN  BURXS,  deceased;  born  in  County  Meath,  Ireland;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and 
located  on  the  present  Burns  homestead,  in  Muskego ;  built  a  log  house  in  the  woods  that  covered  it  and 
kept  "  bachelor's  hall "  for  a  number  of  years,  striking  the  first  blows  that  secured  so  good  a  home. 
May  20,  1852,  ho  married  Margaret  Lannon;  she  was  born  in  1832,  in  County  Louth,  Ireland,  and  came 
to  America  in  1847  ;  Mr.  Burns  died  June  26,  1866,  leaving  seven  children — John,  born  in  1853  ; 
James,  born  in  1854  ;  William,  born  in  1856  ;  Anne  M.,  now  Mrs.  M.  L.  Goff,  born  in  1858  ;  Maggie 
M.,  born  in  1860;  P]lizabeth  C.,  born  in  1863,  and  Sarah  J.,  born  in  1865.  Mr.  Burns  was  a  stirring 
and  thrifty  pioneer  settler,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  well-improved  homestead  of  106  acres,  on  which  he 
built  a  large  and  pleasant  frame  house  and  substantial  barns,  which  have  since  been  enlarged  ;  the  estate 
also  owns  20  acres  near  Muskego  Lake  ;  the  family  are  Roman  Catholics,  and  the  sons  are  all  on  the  farm ; 
are  Democrats,  and  no  office  holders. 

JOHN  CARRICkAN,  farmer.  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center  ;  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  in 
1838 ;  his  parents,  Edward  and  Anne  (Reynolds)  Carrigan,  emigrated  in  1839  ;  spent  a  year  in  Canada 
East;  located  in  Waterloo,  Seneca  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  the  father  worked  three  years  in  a  factory;  in  Octo- 
ber, 1843,  they  settled  on  the  present  farm  of  John  Carrigan  ;  were  unable  to  pay  for  only  40  acres,  on 
which  Mr.  C.  built  a  log  house  the  same  fall,  having  lived  from  October  until  -Dec.  24  in  the  house  of  J. 
Reynolds,  a  brother-in-law ;  the  Carrigan's  have  made  a  record  of  success,  John,  now  owning  all  the  80 
his  father  tried  to  buy  thirty-seven  years  ago,  and  30  besides ;  the  log  house,  improved,  of  course,  was  the 
family  home  sixteen  years;  in  1859,  Edward  Carrigan  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  109  acres.  John 
Carrigan  married,  in  1866,  Miss  Caroline,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Ellen  (Kelly)  Hennessey;  she  was 
born  in  New  Berlin ;  they  have  three  children — Edward  R.,  Ellen  A.  and  Maurice  F.,  all  born  in  Mus- 
kego :  the  youngest,  J.  Arthur,  died  at  2  years  and  2  months  old.  Mr.  C.  lived  until  1877  in  a  small 
frame  house,  standing  near  the  large  and  elegant  one  built  in  its  stead  ;  F.  Kolck  and  J.  Maney  were 
its  former  owners.  The  mother  of  Mr.  C.  died  Feb.  1,  1871;  he  is  a  Democrat;  was  Town 
Supervisor  two  3  ears.  School  District  Clerk  three  years  and  Treasurer  eight  years.  The  family  are  Roman 
Catholics. 


TOWK    OF    MUSKEGO.  905 

HIBAm  CliAFIilN,  farmer,  Sees.  8  and  9;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  Deo.  9,  1817,  in 
West  Bloomfield, Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.;  his  parents,  John  and  Sally  Claflin,  removed  to  Ohio  in  his  infancy; 
his  mother  died  there ;  in  1843,  he  came  with  his  wife  to  Muskego,  and  bought  80  acres  on  Sec.  8  ;  built 
a  log  house,  drove  pins  into  the  logs  for  shelves  to  rest  upon,  and  made  some  rude  furniture  ;  his  last  dollar 
went  for  the  window  lights  and  door  fixtures  ;  by  trading  some  cloth,  he  obtained  a  yoke  of  steers  ;  did 
hard  work  among  the  grubs  ;  in  1858,  he  added  80  acres  more,  and  continued  the  work,  which  has  resulted 
in  an  improved  farm  of  212  acres,  a  large  and  tasteful  home,  etc.  He  married  Miss  Sallie,  daughter  of 
Romanta  and  Polly  Peck;  she  was  born  in  Starksboro,  Vt.,  and  died  April  28,  1879,  a  good  and  kindly 
remembered  pioneer  woman ;  their  adopted, son,  Albert  Claflin,  was  born  in  Orleans  Co.,  Vt.,  June  9,  1849,  his 
parents  locating  in  Vernon,  Waukesha  Co.,  soon  after,  and  at  the  death  of  his  mother,  two  months  later, 
his  father,  William  Wood,  consigned  him  to  the  care  of  the  Claflin's.  He  married,  Oct.  20,  1879,  Miss 
Eliza  Kingston,  daughter  of  William  Kingston,  and  a  native  of  New  York  ;  they  have  two  children — ■ 
Hawley  W.  and  Nora,  both  born  in  Muskego.  Messrs.  Claflin  are  both  Republicans,  the  younger  now 
serving  as  Justice  of  the  Peace,  by  appointment,  and  are  stirring,  successful  farmers. 

THOMAS  COXROY,  farmer,  Sees.  10  and  15;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  in  1810,  in 
County  Louth,  Ireland,  where  his  early  life  was  spent  as  a  farmer  and  shoemaker.  He  married  Margaret 
McCabe  in  1836,  and  came  to  America  ten  years  later,  joining  his  brothers,  Patrick  and  James,  in  Mus- 
kego ;  began  very  poor,  and  lived  six  or  seven  years  near  his  brothers  ;  then  bought  12  acres  of  his  pres- 
ent farm  ;  it  was  a  wilderness  of  timber ;  he  lived  in  a  log  house  many  years,  chopping  and  clearing,  the 
result  of  which  is  a  good  farm  of  61  acres,  on  which  he  has  built  a  neat  brick  house,  a  good  barn,  and  a 
most  convenient  carriage  house,  corn  house  and  hog  house  combined  ;  as  he  began  without  a  dollar,  few 
have  done  better.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Conroy  have  three  living  children — Mary,  now  Mrs.  McEneny  ;  William 
and  Anne ;  they  have  lost  four,  one  on  the  sea  in  crossing,  and  Catherine,  who  married  John  Ward,  and 
died  in  1879.     Mr.  Conroy  and  family  are  Catholics  and  Democrats. 

CHARLES  DOUGHERTY,  farmer.  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  in  Orange  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Dec.  13,  1831  or  1832.  His  parents,  Edward  and  Mary  Douiiherty,  came  to  Milwaukee  in  1840, 
where  his  father  worked  out,  settling,  four  years  later,  on  the  Muskego  homestead  of  63  J  acres,  then 
heavily  timbered ;  it  was  cleared  by  him  and  his  sons  Charles,  Peter  and  Edward  ;  Charles  D.  went,  by 
■way  of  New  York  and  the  isthmus,  to  California,  in  1863;  farmed  four  years  in  Oakland  Valley,  and  six 
months  in  the  mines  of  Idaho,  returned  to  the  valley,  and,  a  year  later,  to  Wisconsin  ;  he  has  since  lived 
on  the  homestead,  where  his  father  died  in  1875;  the  daughters,  Mary  and  Sarah,  are  in  California; 
Peter  is  farming  in  Racine  Co.,  and  Edward  is  a  carpenter  in  Milwaukee.  Charles  Dougherty  is  a  Demo- 
crat, and  was  Town  Treasurer  in  1876  ;  Roman  Catholic  in  religion. 

EDWARD  DOYLE,  farmer,  See.  10  ;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  in  County  Carlow,  Ire- 
land in  1823  ;  his  parents,  Gerrett  and  Annie  Doyle,  came  to  America  in  1825,  located  in  Troy,  N.  Y., 
and  lived  there  until  June,  1837,  when  they  came  to  Milwaukee,  spent  a  few  months,  and  went  to  Chi- 
cago, where  they  remained  until  1839,  when  they  came  to  Muskego,  and  bought  the  Doyle  homestead. 
Mrs.  Doyle  was  a  daughter  of  James  and  Margaret  Collins  ;  her  father  was  employed  by  the  English  at 
Palermo,  Italy,  where  Ellen  was  born  in  1815  ;  seven  years  later,  tliey  came  to  America,  located  in  Can- 
ada, where  she  married  John  Vallier,  a  French  Canadian,  who  died  in  1846,  leaving  five  children  — Alex- 
ander, James,  Talbot  D.,  John  and  Ellen  (Mrs.  Charles  Finley).  M^  Vallier  settled  in  Ottawa,  Waukesha 
Co.,  in  1836  ;  his  wife  joined  him  in  1837,  being  one  of  the  first  white  women  in  the  town,  and  who  made 
the  first  butter  in  that  section,  while  in  the  employ  of  T.  C.  Dousman,  the  first  settler  of  Ottawa.  In  1848, 
Mr.  Doyle  and  Mrs.  Vallier  were  married,  and,  in  1852,  they,  with  Alexander,  James  and  Ellen  Vallier, 
and  their  two  children,  went  overland  to  California;  they  lacked  only  ten  days  of  a  six  months'  trip,  and 
saw  many  hardships  ;  after  two  years,  they  returned  by  water  to  New  York  City,  and  have  since  lived 
on  the  Doyle  homestead  of  80  acres.  Anna  Doyle  is  now  Mrs.  Thomas  Welch,  of  Muskego ;  Ed- 
ward, born  in  a  tent  at  Diamond  Springs,  Cal.,  married  Anne  Newnan,  of  Manitowoc,  Wis. ;  Alexander 
Vallier  now  lives  in  California,  where  James  died  ;  T.  D.  resides  in  Iowa,  while  John  is  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains. 

JAMES  ELLIOTT,  farmer.  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  June  1,  1802;  in 
province  of  Maghera,  County  Londonderry,  Ireland ;  came  to  America  in  1832,  located  in  Rutland 
County,  Vt.,  where  his  wife  and  two  children  joined  him  in  1833  ;  removed  from  Vermont  to  Wisconsin 
in  1846  ;  settled  on  a  rented  farm  in  Franklin,  Milwaukee  Co.,  for  three  years ;  then  settled  on  his  present 
farm  of  83i  acres ;  over  50  of  this  has  been  cleared  of  very  heavy  timber,  which  was  rolled  up  and 
burned  in  log  heaps.     He  married  in  Ireland,  Miss  Jane   Maitland  ;  they  have  four  living  children — 


906  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Matthew,  Rosanna,  William  and  Martha  Jane.  Four  sons  of  Mr.  Elliott  enlisted  to  defend  the  old  flag, 
and  two  laid  down  their  lives  in  the  cause ;  Matthew  and  Thomas  enlisted  early  in  1862,  in  Co.  E.,  19th 
W.  V.  I. ;  Matthew  was  promoted  to  Corporal,  served  three  years  and  three  months,  fighting  at  Chapin's 
Farm,  Blaokwater,  Suffolk,  and  with  Grant  in  many  bloody  battles  in  the  Virginia  campaign ;  his  was  the 
first  regiment  to  hoist  a  flag  over  Richmond,  and  he  has,  like  his  brother  William,  an  honorable  discharge  ; 
he  now  resides  with  the  old  folks  and  owns  40  acres  adjoining  them;  he  was  Chairman  in  1858,  and  held  his 
present,  office  of  Supervisor  a  number  of  years  ;  Thsmas  was  struck  by  a  Cohorn  shell  in  front  of  Peters- 
burg, Va.,  June  30,  1864,  died  at  McDougal  Hospital,  New  York,  a  month  and  ten  days  after,  and  is 
buried  in  Greenwood  Cemetery  ;  Samuel  Elliott  was  shot  dead  at  Chickamauga,  and  was  buried,  if  at 
all,  by  the  rebels  on  the  battlefield;  he  enlisted  August,  1861,  in  Co.  D,  1st  W.  V.  I.  ;  William  Elliott 
enlisted  January,  1862,  Co.  C,  15th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  with  Sherman  on  the  famous  "March  to  the 
Sea,"  and  through  the  Carolinas.  He  is  married  and  carries  on  his  father's  farm ;  has  been  Supervisor  and 
is  now  serving  a  second  term  as  Town  Treasurer. 

CHARLES  FINIiEY,  farmer.  Sec.  3;  P.  0.  Tes3  Corners;  born  Oct.  27,  1843,  and  was 
one  of  the  early  births  in  the  Town  of  Muskego  ;  his  parents,  John  and  Elizabeth  Finley,  came  from  New 
York  City  to  Muskego  in  1842,  buying  the  homestead  of  Esquire  Cone,  a  pioneer  settler.  Mr.  Finley 
has  spent  his  life  in  the  county,  with  the  exception  of  three  years  in  the  Union  army,  enlisting  in 
August,  1862,  in  Co.  G,  28th  W.  V.  I. ;  he  was  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Helena,  Pine  Bluff,  Saline 
River,  and  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  and  in  the  fiery  siege  of  the  forts  around  Mobile ;  the  regiment  was  trans- 
ferred to  Texas ;  Mr.  Finley  was  c  jnfined  in  the  Marine  Hospital,  at  New  Orleans  ;  was  honorably  dis- 
charged in  July,  1865 ;  returned,  and  has  since  resided  on  the  homestead  of  120  acres,  where  his  father 
died,  in  1857,  aged  55  ;  the  mother  still  lives,  aged  67,  and  with  her  sons — John,  Joseph  and  Charles — 
owns  the  homestead.  Joseph  Finley  married  Miss  Helen  Vallier  (see  sketch  of  Edward  Doyle).  The 
Finleys  are  Roman  Catholics  and  Democrats.  John  has  been  Supervisor,  and  Charles  was  Town  Treasurer 
in  1869,  and  Town  Assessor  in  1880. 

SAMUEL  FOSTER,  farmer,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  0.  Prospect  Hill ;  born  in  North  Kerry,  near  Taunton, 
Somersetshire,  Eng.,  May  12,  1822  ;  he  engaged  in  farming  on  his  father's  large  estate  until  he  came  to 
America  and  Wisconsin,  in  1845,  settling,  and  for  ten  years  doing  good  work  on  a  farm  in  Pewaukee;  in 
1855,  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  165  acres ;  on  this  he  has  built  a  30x54  basement  barn,  and 
built,  in  1871,  a  tasteful  farmhouse,  of  Milwaukee  brick  ;  the  upright  part  is  18x26,  two  stories  high, 
wing  16x26,  and  one  and  a  half  stories  high,  kitchen  one  story,  16x40  ;  this  makers  a  most  pleasant  home. 
Was  married,  in  1844,  to  Miss  Mary  Bartlett,  who  was  born  in  Stokes,  St.  Gregory,  in  Somersetshire  ;  they 
have  four  children— MaryJ.jbornJan.  22,1847;  William  A.,  born  July  31,  1849;  Ellen  W.,  born  Sept. 3, 
1857,  and  Franklin  B.,  born  Jan.  30,  1860 ;  the  two  eldest  were  born  in  Pewaukee ;  Mary  J.  is  Mrs.  H. 
Hunkins,  of  Milwaukee ;  William  A.  married  Elnora  Primrose,  and  lives  in  New  Berlin  ;  Ellen,  now  Mrs. 
Robert  Cannon,  resides  in  Cameron,  Mo. ;  Frank  B.  remaining  with  the  parents.  Mr.  F.  attends  and 
helps  sustain  the  F.  B.  Church.  Is  a  non-office  seeking  Republican,  and  has  for  years  been  agent  of  the 
Continental  Insurance  Company  of  New  York.     He  formerly  dealt  in  wool,  stock,  etc, 

CHARLES  FREED Y,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Hales  Corners,  Milwaukee  Co.  ;  born  in 
Hanover,  Germany,  ^1844  ;  his  parents  located  in  Muskego  soon  afler,  beginning  poor,  afflicted  with  ague, 
and  saw  much  hardship,  running  f  100  behind-hand  the  first  year,  but  made  a  farm  and  home;  the  mother 
died  in  Muskego,  and  the  father  in  Racine  County  ;  Charles  Freedy  learned  the  carpenter's  trade,  and  in 
1867  engaged  as  sawyer  in  Siegel's  steam  saw-mill,  Hale's  Corners  ;  worked  here  five  years,  and  settled  on 
his  present  farm  of  176  acres,  in  1872  ;  in  1873  he  again  sawed  for  his  father-in-law,  he  having  married 
Miss  Rosette,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Siegel,  who  came  from  Wurtemburg  to  America  in  1850, 
locating  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  Rosette  was  born  in  1852  ;  Mr.  Siegler  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1853,  spent 
four  months  in  Milwaukee,  then  settled  and  has  since  resided  at  Hale's  Corners,  where  he  built  the  steam 
grist  and  saw  mill ;  he  also  built  the  steam  mill  at  Muskego  Center,  which  burned  in  1876  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Freedy  have  three  children :  Frank,  born  Dec.  14,  1873 ;  Otto,  born  Sept.  4,  1875,  and  William,  born 
Feb.  28,  1878  ;  Mr.  Freedy  is  a  stirring  farmer,  has  cleared  about  16  acres,  built  a  30x42  barn,  granary 
20x30,  corn  house  18x20,  etc.  A  Mr.  Justin  formerly  owned  the  place,  built  the  large  house,  and  planted 
an  orchard  of  400  or  500  trees. 

WILLIAM  HOLZ,  farmer.  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  in  the  village  of  Boell,  Meok- 
lenburg-Schwerin,  Sept.  10,  1826  ;  spent  five  years  in  the  army,  helping  to  fight  Sweden  in  1848,  and  the 
revolutionists  in  1849  ;  came  to  America,  in  1853,  doing  his  first  work  in  the  woods,  on  the  site  of  the 
Soldiers'  Home,  burned  lime  a  year,  then  worked  four  years  as  foreman  in  a  stone  quarry.    He  was  married 


TOWN   OF    MUSKEGO.  907 

in  Johannes  Church,  Milwaukee,  in  August,  1853,  to  Mary  Damon-;  she  was  born  Feb.  11,  1833,  in 
Mentzow,  Meoklenburg-Schwerin,  and  emigrated  in  the  same  ship  with  Mr.  Holz  ;  in  December,  1859, 
Mr.  Holz  bought  102i  acres,  where  he  now  lives  ;  has  since  sold  16  acres,  and  bought  30  ;  here  he  did 
the  best  of  work,  cleared  20  acres  of  brush,  etc.,  fenced  the  farm,  and  improved  it ;  began  in  a  log-house, 
and  in  1870  built  a  large  brick  residence,  the  main  part  two  stories,  18x26,  wing  18x28,  and  kitchen  and 
woodhouse  16x18  ;  in  1862  he  built  a  30x40  barn,  and  in  1872  one  28x36  ;  all  except  18  acres  (marsh) 
is  under  cultivation  and  made  what  it  is,  by  the  labor  of  the  entire  family  ;  there  are  seven  children  : 
Bertha  (Mrs.  Aug.  Kuester),  Rudolph,  Caroline,  Mary,  Louisa,  William  and  Edward,  the  two  eldest  were 
born  in  Wauwatosa,  and  the  others  in  Muskego ;  three  children  died  ;  the  family  are  members  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  of  which  Mr.  Holz  was  nine  years  secretary.  Mr.  Holz  is  an  independent 
Democrat. 

HJBB9IAX  KURTZE,  farmer,  Sec.  15 ;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center ;  born  in  Goze,  Prussia, 
September,  1839  ;  his  parents,  David  and  Rosine  Kurtze,  emigrated  1852,  and  located  in  Milwaukee, 
where  Herman  was  engaged  in  Wertstein's  Hotel  for  five  months  ;  he  then  engaged  under  Dr.  Fassel  for 
six  years,  and  during  the  next  six  years  worked  the  Doctor's  farm  in  New  Berlin ;  was  engineer  a  year  in 
Siegler's  saw-mill,  Hale's  Corners,  and  in  1868  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  110  acres,  most  pleasantly 
situated  on  the  shores  of  Muskego  Lake.  He  married  Miss  Paulina  Warder,  she  was  born  in  Prussia,  and 
came  to  America  in  1854  ;  they  have  nine  children :  Emma,  Bertha,  Ida,  Salina,  Ella,  Adda,  Amanda. 
Charles,  and  Frances,  all  born  in  Waukesha  County,  the  three  eldest  in  New  Berlin,  and  the  others  on 
the  home  farm,  which  is  susceptible  of  being  made  a  most  beautiful  .summer  resort.  Mr.  Kurtze  is  a 
Republican. 

THOMAS  liAlVlVOIif ,  farmer.  See.  3  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  in  County  Louth,  Ireland ; 
in  1818:  emigrated  to  America  1836;  worked- as  a  laborer  in  New  York,  Ohio,  and  Michigan ;  carried  on  a 
store  with  a  brother-in-law  in  Monroe,  Michigan,  for  a  time,  and  in  June,  1842,  settled  in  the  forest 
covering  his  present  farm  ;  the  only  roads  in  Muskego  then  were  the  Janesville,  Waterford  &  Town  Line 
Road,  which  passed  his  log  cabin  ;  he  built  this,  and  it  still  stands  as  a  monument  to  old  times,  when  its  floor 
was  strewn  with  sleeping  Indians,  who  came  to  trade  with  Mr.  Lannon  ;  he  had  a  small  stock  of  goods 
and  a  barrel  of  whisky,  and  was  a  favorite  with  the  "Reds,"  who  exchanged  furs  and  skins  for  fire  water  ; 
yir.  Lannon  is  an  old  settler,  who  has  an  improved  farm  and  good  home,  standing  near  the  log-house. 
He  married  Mary  A.  Carroll ;  she  was  born  in  Java,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1834  ;  they  have  four 
children  :  Mary,  Thomas,  Catherine,  and  Anne,  the  eldest  is  Mrs.  Thomas  Made,  of  Muskego  ;  Mr. 
Lannon  is  a  Democrat,  and  a  Catholic.  He  was  formerly  Road  Commissioner,  Town  Treasurer,  Assessor, 
Supervisor,  etc. ;  and  has  held  his  present  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  eighteen  years,  and  is  the 
the  veteran  "Squire  '  of  Muskego. 

AXTHOIVY  LOUGHXEY,  farmer.  Sees.  2  and  10;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  1832  in 
County  Mayo,  Ireland  ;  his  parents,  Mathew  and  Winnifred  Loughney,  came  to  America  1839,  remaining 
in  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  until  1841,  when  they  located  on  80  acres  of  new  wild  land,  in  New  Berlin  ; 
they  paid  $200  for  it,  covered  with  heavy  timber  and  stones,  built  a  log-house,  and  did  the  work  of  early 
settlers,  making  the  farm  (now  owned  by  Mr.  L.)  one  of  the  best  in  New  Berlin  ;  here  Anthony  attended 
school,  and  in  1856  with  brothers  bought  his  farm  of  120  acres;  has  since  bought  out  the  brothers,  his 
labor,  management  and  money  erecting  all  the  buildings  and  removing  the  girdled  trees,  and  hundreds  of 
stumps  and  stones,  which  then  covered  it ;  his  smooth  and  handsome  meadow  was  then  overgrown  with 
willows  ;  his  36x66  basement  barn  was  built  in  1879  ;  Mr.  Loughney  has  horses  from  the  Atlantic  Chief, 
Swigert  Jr.,  and  Gen.  McClellan  stock  ;  a  most  excellent  brood  mare  of  the  latter  stock  is  his  pride.  He 
married  Catherine  Carroll,  of  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1861  ;  they  have  had  six  children  :  Winnie,  Emma, 
Katie,  Mathew  M.,  Lulu  M.,  and  lost  a  son,  Louis  G.,  aged  six.  Politics,  Republican  ;  religion  Roman 
Catholic. 

JAMES  McDOWOUGH,  farmer;  Sees.  2  and  11;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners;  born  in  County 
Mayo,  Ireland,  Feb.  22,  1834  ;  his  father,  Terrence,  died  a  year  later,  James  being  reared  by  his  widowed 
mother,  who  came  with  him  and  her  bachelor  brother,  Morgan  Sweeney,  to  America  in  1837  ;  located  in 
Summit  Co.,  Ohio  ;  James  attained  an  education  here,  living  on  his  uncle's  farm  until  1856,  when  he 
came  to  Muskego  and  bought  his  farm  of  160  acres  which  he  has  since  improved  to  some  extent.  Mar- 
ried Feb.  2,  1860,  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Patrick  Conroy,  the  first  Irish  settler  in  Muskego;  he  married 
Bridget  Ward,  who  died  in  August,  1847  ;  Mrs.  McDonough  was  born  in  June,  1843,  on  her  father's  home- 
stead in  Muskego,  and  is  the  mother  of  six  children^Terrence,  Mary  E.,  Anne,  James,  Teressa  and 
Agnes,  all  born  in    Muskego.     Mr.    McDonough  is  a  Democratic   Greenback er ;  was  first   Town   Clerk 


^08  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

(appointed)  then  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  several  years ;  elected  Chairman  in  1865  and  held  that  office 
eight  successive  years  ;  in  187^  he  was  elected  Register  of  Deeds  and  held  that  office  two  years.  He  has 
the  best  of  stock  on  his  farm  ;  high-grade  Durham  cattle,  Cotswold  sheep  and  a  Clyde  stallion,  Netherby 
Jock,  Jr.,  weighing  1700  pounds,  and  a  young  stallion  sired  by  the  famous  Johnny  Coope,  the  heaviest 
horse  in  America,  which  weighs  2450  pounds,  now  owned  by  Col.  Holloway  of  Monmouth,  111. 

JAMES  McElVENY,  farmer.  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  June  17,  1821,  in 
County  Monahan,  Ireland  ;  his  parents,  Bryan  and  Margeret,  emigrated  in  1823,  located  in  New  York 
City,  whore  the  son  engaged  in  the  coal  business  until  1859,  when  he  settled  on  Sec.  23,  Muskego,  where 
his  wife  (formerly  Anne  Dillon),  and  his  mother,  died  early  in  1860 ;  he  removed,  in  1861,  to  his  present 
farm  of  107  acres.  Married,  in  1862,  Miss  Mary  Conroy,  who  was  born  in  County  Louth,  Ireland  ;  they 
have  ten  children — Margaret,  Thomas,  John,  Hugh,  William,  Barney,  Redwin,  Patrick,  Mary  and  Cath- 
erine ;  the  first  wife  left  two  sons — James  and  Edward.  The  family  are  Catholics.  Mr.  McEneny  is  a 
Democrat,  and  has  been  for  fourteen  years  Treasurer  of  District  No.  2  ;  he  has  done  good  work  as  a 
farmer,  having  cleared  about  45  acres,  and  built  a  good  frame  house,  in  place  of  the  log  one  of  nineteen 
years  ago. 

JOHIV  McSHANE,  farmer;  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  St.  Martin's,  Milwaukee  Co.  ;  was  born  in  Sep- 
tember, 1836,  in  New  York  City  ;  his  parents,  Michael  and  Rosanna,  natives  of  Ireland  ;  came  to  New  York 
in  1828  and  settled  in  Muskego  in  1842  ;  Mr.  McShane  bought  out  the  heirs  and  has  owned  the  92-acre 
homestead  since  1861.  Married  Miss  Catherine  Haekett,  who  was  born  in  Milwaukee;  they  have  eight 
children — Mary  E.,  James,  Maggie,  John,  Bernard,  Katie,  Edward  and  Ellen,  all  born  in  Muskego.  Mr. 
McShane  is  a  Roman  Catholic  and  a  Democrat;  was  town  Treasurer  in  1865  and  1866.  His  father  died 
in  1843;  his  mother  married  Owen  Carey,  and  lives  near  him  ;  Mr.  McShane  is  a  noted  breeder  of  horses  ; 
his  first  horse.  Young  Plow  Boy,  sired  by  old  Blackhawk  ;  was  owned  by  him  from  1862  to  1867;  in 
1866  he  bought  Young  Robin  Hood,  sired  by  imported  Old  Robin  Hood ;  in  September,  1878,  he  bought, 
near  Ottawa,  Canada,  the  splendid  imported  horse,  Honest  Sandy  ;  this  horse  is  a  beautiful  dapple  brown, 
seventeen  hands  high  and  weighs  1,800  pounds  ;  his  stock,  found  among  the  best  breeders  of  Washington 
Milwaukee,  Racine,  Walworth  and  Waukesha  Counties,  prove  him  to  be  the  best  horse  in  the  State. 
Honest  Sandy  took  three  prizes  at  the  Centennial,  viz. :  the  International,  the  United  States  and  a  special 
award,  and  never  fails  to  carry  off  the  prize  he  competes  for ;  his  owner  now  has  a  belt  on  which  are 
seventeen  medals  and  cups,  won  by  this  noble  horse,  as  prizes. 

HENRY  M.  PECK,  farmer;  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  near  Whitehall,  New 
York,  May  5,  1827;  his  parents,  Romanta  and  Polly  (Durgin)  Peck,  both  Vermonters,  settled  in  1835 
in  Mendon,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  Henry  M.  lived  until  1837  ;  his  brother,  Rufus  C,  made  claims  for 
himself  and  a  brother,  W.  D.,  in  Muskego  during  1836;  and  in  May  1837,  R.  C,  and  Henry  M.  Peck  set- 
tled on  See.  8 ;  here  the  pioneer  brothers  worked  together  nine  years ;  the  first  summer  was  spent  in  a 
12x13  claim-shanty;  in  this,  were  R.  C.  Peck,  wife  and  two  children,  besides  Henry-  M.  Peck; 
they  lived  under  a  bark  roof  on  a  puncheon  floor ;  cooked  in  a  small  tin  "  baker,"  and  in  kettles  hung  on 
poles  over  a  fire-place,  backed  up  with  mud  and  stones  ;  only  blankets  hung  in  the  door  and  window- 
openings  to  separate  them  from  the  wolves  howling  outside  ;  in  1846,  Mr.  Peek  bought  eighty  acres  of 
the  very  heavy  timber  on  Sec.  16;  one  tree  cut  by  him  here  was  eighteen  feet  in  circumference;  he  now 
owns  150  acres,  of  which  90  have  been  literally  chopped  out;  the  timber  at  first  burned  in  "  log  heaps," 
was  at  a  later  day  sold  as  cordwood  and  lumber ;  the  log-house  of  early  days  was  replaced  in  1873  by  « 
tasteful  brick  farmhouse,  and  a  good  barn,  etc.,  built.  He  married  Miss  Harriet,  daughter  of  John 
and  Lucy  Post ;  Mrs.  Peck  was  born  in  England,  her  parents  coming  to  America  when  she  was  three 
years  old,  and  were  early  settlers  in  Muskego,  where  they  began  with  just  five  cents  and  made  a  good  record. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peck  have  nine  children — Josephine,  Oscar,  Henry  F.,  Eva,  Michael,  Nellie  G.,  Hazen, 
Dora  and  Ada,  all  born  in  Muskego ;  Mr.  Peck  is  an  attendant  of  the  local  churches ;  a  Republican  and 
was  town  Treasurer  once,  and  Supervisor  twice. 

HAZEN  PECK,  farmer.  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Big  Bend;  born  April  21,  1817,  in  Starksboro, 
Vt.,  in  1823,  his  parents,  Romanta  and  Sarah  Peck,  settled  in  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
resided  until  he  was  seventeen,  thence  to  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  until  October,  1848, 
when  he  came  to  Muskego  ;  a  month  later  he  bought  his  present  farm  of  seventy-six  acres ;  forty  were 
broken  ;  the  barn  built,  a  good  log  house,  and  part  of  the  house  he  has  since  enlarged  and  made  so  good  a 
home  ;  he  has  also  cleared  twenty  acres  of  the  original  heavy  timber  ;  improved  the  land,  re-sided  the  barn, 
etc.  Married  Eliza  Allen,  who  was  born  March  26,  18^0,  in  Mendon,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.  Their  oldest 
son,  Allen,  born  in  Mendon,  came  West  with  them,  enlisted  in  Co.  G.  28th   W.  V.  I.,  served  a  year  and 


TOWN   OF    MUSKEGO.  909 

died  at  Duvall's  Bluff,  Ark.  The  four  living  sons  are  all  Badger  born  ;  Harvey,  born  June  27,  1850, 
Hiram,  May  9,  1854,  Edgar,  June,  12,  1856,  George,  April  9,  1861. '  Mr.  Peck,  like  all  true  Green 
Mountain  Boys,  is  an  old  Whig  Republican ;  was  a  supervisor  one  year  and  lacked  only  one  vote  of  a 
re-election  at  the  advent  of  the  Democratic  power  in  Muskego,  and  has  since  refused  all  nominations. 

C.  L.  PELiIiMAWN,  farmer.  Sees.  2  aud  11 ;  P.  0.  Teas  Corners  ;  born  Sept.  30,  1813, 
in  Prussia;  came  to  America  in  June,  1846,  and  settled  in  the  woods  of  Milwaukee  Co.,  having  made  a 
visit  to  Illinois,  during  the  heated  season,  and  become  homesick ;  he  lived  seven  years  in  Milwaukee  Co.  with 
Indians  for  neighbors ;  a  little  daughter  (since  dead)  was  stolen  by  the  Indians.  Mrs.  Pellmann, 
warned  by  a  white  man,  gave  chase,  overtook  the  Indians  and  rescued  the  child ;  as  young  Pellmann  says, 
"  The  Indians  had  red  babies  enough,  and  wanted  a  white  one."  In  early  times  Mr.  Pellmann  used  to 
travel  by  the  aid  of  blazed  trees  ;  he  began  in  Muskego  on  40  acres,  in  a  small  log  house  (still  standing) 
then  shut  in  by  the  woods,  through  which  were  only  tracks,  no  roads  laid  out  near  him  ;  his  40  acres, 
with  some  stock  and  tools,  cost  him  $700  ;  the  farm  contains  now  106  acres,  well  improved,  a  good  brick 
house,  and  a  30x86x24  basement  barn  has  been  built  and  great  changes  made  since  1846.  He  mar- 
ried ]\Iiss  Jane  Ludwig  in  1838  ;  they  have  six  children — Preiderioka,  Frederick,  Minnie,  born  in  Ger- 
many, Richard,  Paul  and  Louis,  born  in  this  country.  Richard  and  Paul  are  on  the  homestead,  Paul 
having  married  Minnie  Bluhm  ;  Louis  is  with  the  old  folks  at  Tess  Corners,  where  they  have  lived  since 
1877.  and  own  22  acres.     ThePellmanns  are  liberal  in  Dolitics. 

HEIVRY  ROSENBERG,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Tess  Corners  ;  born  in  1830  in  Bavaria  ; 
his  parents,  Christian  and  Margaret,  emigrated  in  1835,  and  lived  twenty  years  in  New  York  City  ; 
here  Mr.  R.  learned  his  trade  of  brass  finisher;  lived  three  years  in  Albany  and  two  in  Troy,  N.  Y.;  came 
to  Tess  Corners  in  1861,  bought  his  store,  and  did  business  until  Sept.  13,  1864,  when,  as  one  of  the  6th 
W.  V.  I.,  he  went  South ;  was  with  his  regiment  at  Hatcher's  Run,  Five  Forks,  Gravel  Run,  etc.,  in  the 
fights  on  the  Weldon  Railroad,  and  with  Sheridan  when  he  overhauled  Lee  and  held  him  at  bay  at 
Appomattox ;  since  the  close  of  the  war,  Mr.  R.  has  done  a  mercantile  and  saloon  business  at  Tess  Corners, 
having  rebuilt  and  improved  the  old  store  ;  has  been  Postmaster  since  January,  1867.  Married  April 
6,  1856,  Miss  Caroline  Seasongood  ;  she  was  born  in  Saxony,  and  came  to  America  in  1854 ;  they 
have  three  children — George  S.,  Henry  and  Augusta ;  the  eldest  son  has  been  Town  Clerk  two  years, 
and  took  the  United  States  census  in  Muskego  in  1880  ;  he  was  born  in  1858,  in  New  York  City;  the 
other  children  were  born  in  Muskego ;  Henry  is  now  a  bricklayer  in  Milwaukee.  The  family  are 
Lutherans  and  Democrats. 

JOHX  SCHMIDT,  farmer,  Sees.  1,4  and  33;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners;  born  April  23,  1833, 
in  Wirschweiler,  Prussia  ;  his  parents,  Peter  and  Katrina  Schmidt,  settled  in  Muskego  in  June,  1846, 
the  second  German  family  in  the  town  ;  Mrs.  S.  died  April  16,  1869,  and  her  husband  Oct.  6,  1874. 
John  Schmidt  attended  the  schools  of  both  Prussia  and  Muskego  ;  has  been  a  lifelong  farmer ;  owns  260 
acres  and  a  good  home;  is  a  stanch  Democrat ;  was  Town  Treasurer  in  1857  and  1858  ;  Assessor  from 
1865  to  1878  ;  has  been  Chairman  since  for  three  years,  and  was  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature  in 
1864  and  1880  ;  his  oflBoial  record  is  most  satisfactory  to  the  people  of  Muskego,  and  one  of  which  he 
may  be  proud.  He  was  married  Sept.  25,  1857,  to  Mary  Wollman  ;  she  was  born  in  German  Bohemia, 
and  accompanied  her  parents,  Franz  and  Barbara  Wollman,  to  America,  in  1852.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  have 
eleven  children — Emilie,  Mary,  John,  Henry,  Christian,  Leda,  William,  Jacob,  Ella,  Peter  and  Frank, 
all  born  in  Muskego.  The  family  are  Lutherans.  For  the  past  twenty-eight  years,  Mr.  S.  has  been  a 
breeder  of  excellent  horses  ;  Netherby  Jock,  purchased  by  him  in  1872,  in  Canada,  was  the  best  Clydes- 
dale ever  imported  ;  he  died  in  Waukesha,  in  1874  ;  Mr.  S.  has  owned  many  others  of  wide  repute  as 
stock  getters,  but  has  been  very  unfortunate,  having  lost  five  by  death  ;  he  now  owns  Young  Princeton, 
a  Norman  weighing  1,600  pounds,  and  Netherby  Jock,  Jr.,  sired  by  the  old  horse,  and  weighing  1,300 
pounds  ;  he  also  owns  the  pure  bred  Durham  bull  Nonesuch,  bought  of  and  bred  by  Gov.  Ludington, 
and  a  herd  of  grade  cattle  ;  is  also  agent  for  J.  I.  Case  and  other  leading  manufacturers  of  first-class 
machinery. 

JOHN  C.  SCHIIET,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Muskego  ;  born  Jan.  5, 1840,  in  Mecklenburg, 
Germany  ;  he  attended  school  in  youth  as  do  all  Germans,  and  was  two  years  a  student  of  the  Dargun 
high  school ;  his  parents.  Christian  and  Mary  Schuet,  emigrated  in  1857,  locating  at  Tess  Corners, 
where  his  father  followed  his  trade  of  stonemason.  John  C.  clerked  two  years  in  Milwaukee ;  was  a 
year  in  charge  of  the  store  at  Tess  Corners,  then  went  to  St.  Louis  and  remained  eighteen  months  in  busi- 
ness ;  he  returned  to  Muskego  in  1860,  and  the  next  spring  opened  the  store,  hotel  and  saloon,  which 
he  has  since  enlarged  to  keep  pace   with  his  growing  business ;  he  has  the  only  hotel  in  the  town,  and 


910  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

carries  a  very  complete  general  stock  of  goods  ;  lias  been  Postmaster  sinbe  1861.  Enlisted  in  1864  in  the- 
6tli  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  through  with  Grant,  fighting  at  Hatcher's  Run,  Five  Forks,  Gravel  Run,  on 
the  Weldon  Railroad,  and  was  with  Sheridan  when  he  grappled  Lee  at  Appomattox.  Mr.  S.  is  a  Repub- 
lican ;  was  elected  County  Clerk  in  1871  and  1872  ;  Register  of  Deeds  in  1873  and  1874,  and  Chairman 
of  Muskego  in  1877.  He  married  Carrie  Horn,  a  native  of  Franklin,  Milwaukee  Co.;  they  have  three 
sons — Otto,  George  and  Frank — all  born  in  Muskego. 

ARXOLiD  STALIiMAlV,  farmer.  Sec.  7;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  in  Bassom, 
Hanover,  1828  ;  his  father,  Ernest  S.,  was  in  public  office  in  the  hardware  business,  and  an  extensive 
farmer  ;  his  wife  dying  in  1847,  he  married  again,  and  in  1849  brought  his  family  to  America,  bought  a 
farm  in  GreeiifielJ,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  where  Arnold  lived  four  years  ;  he  is  a  tinsmith  by  trade,  and 
made  a  trip  through  Illinois,  Missouri,  Louisiana  and  Indiana ;  returning,  he  worked  at  his  trade  two 
years  for  the  Nazro  Bros.,  Milwaukee ;  farmed  it  seven  years  in  Waterloo,  Jefferson  Co.,  then  settled  on 
his  present  farm  of  80  acres  ;  the  former  owners  were  Gutherie,  Garvin  and  Christie,  and  only  40  acres 
were  poorly  cleared  ;  the  buildings  were  a  wreck  ;  land  full  of  stones,  etc.  Mr.  S.  has  worked  here  fifteen 
years,  has  66  aores'cleared  of  all  obstructions,  over  which  he  can  run  a  reaper ;  has  rebuilt  the  house,  built 
a  30x46  basement  barn  and  made  a  good  record.  He  was  married  Feb.  4,  1856,  to  Johanna  Roemer,  a 
Prussian  by  birth,  who  came  to  Milwaukee  Co.  in  1847  ;  of  their  eleven  children,  Arnold  was  born  in 
Milwaukee ;  Eliza,  Frances,  Charles  and  Pauline  were  born  in  Waterloo ;  Anna,  Louis,  Adolph,  Emma, 
Julia  and  Laura  were  born  in  Muskego.  The  Sfallmans  are  an  historic  old  German  family,  as  may  be 
seen  by  a  record  now  in  Mr.  Stallman's  house  ;  probably  an  older  record  cannot  be .  found  in  Waukesha 
Co.     Mr.  S.  is  a  Republican  and  a  member  of  Bismarck  Lodge,  No.  193,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

SOLOMOl^  VAlVDEWAIiKER,  farmer,  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  Big  Bend;  born  in  Minden, 
Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  2,  1830  ;  his  parents  soon  after  moved  to  Brownville,  Jefferson  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  where  he  grew  to  manhood,  attending  the  common  and  select  schools;  also  taught  six  terms  of  school ; 
in  1854,  he  came  to  Milwaukee,  engaging  in  the  mercantile  and  livery  business  until  the  fall  of  1856  ; 
then,  with  a  few  buggies,  harness,  etc.,  from  his  livery,  and  only  $100  in  cash,  he  came  to  Muskego  and 
bought  40  acres,  but  would  have  lost  it  had  not  his  uncle,  Daniel  Vandewalker,  generously  mortgaged  his 
farm  to  raise  means  to  make  the  payment;  success  has  since  attended  him  ;  he  now  owns  157  acres  as  a 
homestead,  which  is  well  improved  with  excellent  buildings  ;  Mr.  Vandewalker  also  owns  155  acres  on 
See.  8,  and  10  acres  of  marsh  on  Sec.  20  ;  he  has  taught  in  the  districts  around  him  eighteen  terms  of 
school,  and  as  he  began  in  debt  and  in  a  log  house  twenty-four  years  ago,  his  record  is  certainly  good. 
He  married,  June  3,  1856,  Miss  Maria,  daughter  of  D.  Vandewalker ;  she  was  born  in  Manlius,  Onon- 
daga Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  three  children— Charley  C,  D.  Edgar,  and  Orley  S.,  all  born  on  this  farm. 
Mr.  V.  is  a  Republican,  and  was  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools  under  the  old  system  ;  is  also  serving 
his  fourth  term  as  Secretary  of  the  Vernon  Union  Protective  Society. 

HEIVRY  R.  WEIiCH,  farmer,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Muskego  Center;  born  in  Dexter,  Mich.r 
July  19,  1839  ;  that  fall  his  father,  John  Welch,  made  his  first  visit  to  Wisconsin,  with  an'ox  team,  by 
way  of  Chicago,  and  spent  the  winter  in  Milwaukee ;  his  wife  (formerly  Anne  Richmond),  joined  him 
the  next  summer,  and  during  the  summer  of  1840,  John  Welch,  following  a  line  of  blazed  trees,  came 
into  Muskego  and  bought  at  Government  price  the  present  Welch  homestead  ;  returned  to  Milwaukee  and 
spent  the  year  in  helping  grade  the  first  streets  with  Mat.  Galligan,  who,  with  a  family,  accompanied  the 
Welch  family  to  Muskego  for  permanent  settlement  in  1841  ;  they  began  in  a  log  house,  and  did  good 
work  among  the  giant  timber ;  hay  was  cut,  cured,  and  hauled  to  Milwaukee,  and  traded  for  goods  the 
same  day,  and  to  reward  the  pioneer  work,  the  farm  of  50  acres  is  now  under  cultivation,  a  good  two- 
story  frame  house  has  replaced  the  log  house.  John  Welch  died  Oct.  6,  1872,  leaving  his  widow  and 
eight  children — William  and  Stephen  (twins),  Charles,  Samantha,  Henry  R.  and  Mary  (twins),  Thomas 
and  James.  Henry  R.  Welch  attended  the  early  schools  and  lived  in  Muskego  until  the  fall  of  1864, 
when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  P,  44th  W.  V.  I.;  was  engaged  in  the  terrible  and  decisive  battle  of  Nashville, 
and  served  until  his  honorable  discharge,  July,  1865  ;  his  brothers,  Thomas,  James  and  William,  were  in 
the  employ  of  the  Government,  and  Stephen  was  a  volunteer  in  the  12th  W.  V.  I.  H.  R.  Welch 
married,  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Milwaukee,  Feb.  24,  1873,  Miss  Mary  Eagan ;  she  was  born  in  Muskego, 
and  is  a  daughter  of  M.  and  C.  (Doyle)  Eagan  ;  they  have  four  children — Edward,  William,  John  and 
Mary ;  the  eldest  was  born  at  Bay  View,  Wis.,  where  Mr.  W.  worked  from  1873  to  1876  in  the  rolling- 
mills.     Mr.  W.  is  a  Republican  and  was  one  term  a  Supervisor,;  a  Roman  Catholic  in  religion. 

ADOIiPH  WOIiLMER,  farmer.  Sec.  U  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  Aug.  22,  1837,  near 
Otterndorf,  Hanover ;  his  parents,   Peter  N.  and  Sophia  W.,  emigrated  in  1847,  locating  on  a  farm  in 


TOWN    OF    NEAV    BERLIN.  911 

Greenfield,  Milwaukee  Co.,  where  Adolph  remained  until  1866;  he  then  located  on  his  farm  of  94  acres; 
has  cleared  it  of  the  stumps  of  the  original  timber,  and  built,  in  1873,  a  large  and  pleasant  farmhouse  ; 
has  also  enlarged  the  original  barn,  it  now  being  30x80.  and  built  one  26x30.  Married  Miss  Meena, 
daughter  of  C.  L.  Pellman  ;  she  was  born  in  Saxony  ;  they  have  five  children — Tillie,  Rudolph,  Amanda, 
Edward  and  Ella,  all  born  on  the  home  farm.  Mr.  W.  is  a  live  farmer ;  formerly  bred  horses,  but  at 
present  is  raising  grain  ;  politics.  Democrat. 

CHARIiES  WOLLMAN,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  in  Hannig,  German 
Bohemia,  April  26,1839;  his  parents,  Franz  and  Barbara  WoUman,  came  to  America  fn  1852,  and 
located  iu  Muskego.  Charles  WoUman  settled  on  86  acres  of  his  farm  in  1864  ;  it  was  covered  with 
stumps  and  stone-piles,  and  almost  without  buildings ;  during  these  sixteen  years,  Mr.  W.  has  built  a 
35x60  and  a  30x36  barn,  and  a  large  and  tasteful  brick  farmhouse,  the  main  part  of  which  is  28x30  and 
two  stories  high ;  the  wing  is  25x28,  one  and  a  half  stories ;  also  built  a  stone  and  brick  granary  and 
hog-house  ;  these,  with  the  smaller  buildings,  make  almost  a  village ;  his  farmyard  is  inclosed  by  a 
solid  stone  wall  five  and  a  half  feet  high  ;  his  land,  in  three  locations,  comprises  126  acres,  and  is  well 
improved.  He  married,  June  10,  1864,  Miss  Charlotte  Schmidt,  daughter  of  Peter  Sc'hmidt ;  they  have 
seven  children — Charles,  Louisa,  Emma,  Prank,  Eda,  Tilda  and  Sarah,  all  born  on  the  homestead  made 
so  valuable  by  the  labor  and  good  management  of  the  parents.  No  one  in  Waukesha  County  has  done 
better  work  in  improvements,  in  the  same  time,  than  has  Charley  WoUman  ;  politics.  Republican. 

FRANCIS  WOLL.MAX,  farmer.  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners  ;  born  in  Reignberg,  German 
Bohemia,  in  1811  ;  his  father,  Anton,  was  a  doctor  and  a  large  farmer.  Prandis  attained  a  good  educa- 
tion, knows  four  languages,  and  learned  the  farrier's  profession  in  Germany  ;  he  fought  on  the  patriot  side 
through  the  rebeUion  of  1848,  and  can  show  scars  of  sword,  bayonet  and  bullet  wounds  then  received  ;  he 
assessed  three  Bohemian  towns  in  1850,  and  collected  the  taxes  in  them  ;  and  served  three  and  a  half 
years  as  Supervisor,  resigning  a  week  before  coming  to  America  in  1852,  with  his  wife,  formerly  Barbara 
Ehrlich,  born  1813,  in  Reignberg,  locating  the  same  year  on  his  homestead  of  110  acres;  it  was  then  a 
wilderness  of  heavy  timber,  except  15  acres  of  stumps  ;  they  began  in  a  leaky  log  house  ;  were  stricken 
with  ague,  and  we  can  hardly  blame  Mrs.  W.,  who  had  left  an  elegant  home,  for  being  heartsick  and 
homesick  ;  they  kept  on,  and  the  large  and  pleasant  home,  with  a  number  of  large  and  well-filled  barns, 
is  the  reward.  Mr.  W.  has  prospered  well,  and  has  given  each  of  his  children  $1,000  in  land  or  money ; 
he  has  owned  over  400  acres  ;  has  also  followed  the  practice  of  veterinary  surgery  with  the  best  of 
success,  over  a  wide  range  in  all  adjoining  towns,  and  even  in  Milwaukee.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  WoUman  have 
six  children — Frank,  Mary,  Charles,  Annie,  Julia  and  William,  all  born  in  Bohemia;  Anthony  and 
Emilie  (born  in  Muskego),  are  dead  ;  Frank  is  in  a  store  in  Appleton,  Wis.;  William,  only,  remains  with 
the  old  folks  ;  he  married  Sarah  Baass. 


TOWN   OF    NEW    BERLIN. 

E.  F.  BENNETT,  farmer.  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Greenfield,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.  ;  born  in  the 
town  of  Onondaga,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  11,  1816  ;  his  father,  Ezra  Bennett,  born  in  Rhode 
Island,  followed  the  sea  for  years  prior  to  settling  in  New  York  in  1815  ;  he  was  finally  lost  at  sea  ;  his 
mother,  marrying  again,  settled  and  died  in  Canada.  Mr.  B.  was  reared  by  one  J.  C.  Stanton,  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1839^  and  bought  a  farm  in  Greenfield,  and  spent  two  years  chopping  and  clearing;  then 
settled  on  his  present  location  ;  thirty-nine  years  ago,  this  was  a  wilderness  of  heavy  timber,  the  ax 
wielded  by  him  cleaijing  over  100  of  the  160  acres  ;  the  large  and  tasteful  residence  of  to-day  stands  in 
sight  of  the  humbl6.,home  where  he  began  in  New  Berlin.  He  married,  in  July,  1843,  the  widow  of'' 
Waterman  Field  ;  she  was  formerly  Amanda  M.  Rathbone,  born  in  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  at  her 
death,  Nov.  7,  1874,  left  four  children — Fraok  A.,  Blanche,  Ida  li.  and  Alice,  all  born  on  the  home- 
stead, as  was  the  daughter  Florence,  who  died  July  19,  1866.  Alice  Bennett  died  Dec.  16,  1876  ;  Frank 
A.  is  in  Troy,  Walworth  Co.  ;  Blanche  (Mrs.  J.  A.  Stapleton),  lives  in  Milwaukee,  and  Ida  E.  (Mrs. 
Frank  Korn),  is  on  the  homestead,  which  her  husband  bought  of  her  father  in  1875  ;  Mr.  Korn  has 
built  a  large  barn  and  otherwise  improved  the  place ;  his  eldest,  Alice,  was  born  in  Waukesha,  and  his 
son  Harry  was  born  on  the  home  farm,  which  Mr.  B.  still  makes  his  home.  Mr.  Bennett  is  a  Republi- 
can, and  no  ofiice  seeker. 

BERNARD  CASPER,  farmer.   Sec.  20  ;  P.   0.  New  Berlin  ;  born  June  29,  1824,  in  Al- 
sace,  Prance  ;  engaged  in  farming  in  early  life,  and  in  1845  came  to  America  ;  learned   coopering   in 


912  -  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Eoehester,  N.  Y.,  and  in  1848  went  to  Canada  ;  married,  in  Preston,  Canada,  Aug.  14, 1848,  Miss  Cath- 
erine Lehman,  and  the  next  day  they  left  for  Milwaukee,  where  Mr.  Casper  worked  at  his  trade  three 
years;  settled  on  10  acres  in  New  Berlin,  March  25,  1851  ;  began  coopering;  has  since  l)ought  more 
land,  now  owning  125  acres  ;  he  finished  his  large  brick  house  in  1858,  and  in  it,  on  the  4th  of  July, 
1858,  opened  the  saloon  which  he  has  since  kept ;  he  also  continues  his  farming  and  coopering.  Is  a 
Democrat ;  was  Town  Supervisor  twelve  years,  and  School  Clerk  three  years  ;  was  also  one  of  the  leading 
men  in  building  St.  Valerius  Church,  which,  with  the  school  house,  were  built  on  his  land.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Casper  have  seven  children — Bernard,  Aloise,  Katie,  Lizzie,  Andrew,  Valentine  and  John. 

BENIVETT  CHEANJEY,  farmer.  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Elm  Grove  ;  born,  Nov.  18,  1819,  in  the 
town  of  Big  Sodus,  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  his  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm  ;  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  1839, 
he  hired  out  at  $20  per  month,  and  was  set  at  chopping  cordwood  ;  tiring  of  this,  he  "  struck,"  and  was 
employed  by  the  same,  man  at  the  same  work  at  $1.25  per  day  ;  in  the  fall,  he  joined  a  party  of  survey- 
ors, and  spent  the  winter  among  the  swamps  on  the  Wisconsin  River  ;  returning  in  the  spring  of  1840, 
he  bought  his  present  farm,  and,  two  years  later,  built  the  old  log  house  now  standing  as  one  of  the  old- 
time  relics  ;  during  these  thirty-eight  years,  Mr.  C.  has  cleared  his  farm  of  timber,  broken  and  cropped  it, 
built  substantial  barns,  and,  in  1871,  a  handsome  brick  house — a  good  home  earned  by  the  same  spirit 
which  prompted  him  to  cut  cordwood  in  "  dog  days"  forty  years  ago.  He  married,  in  1844,  Miss  Sally 
Harmon,  born  in  Cazenovia,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  four  children — John,  Joseph,  Andrew  J.,  and  Amanda; 
Nancy  A.  died  when  12  years  of  age,  and  all  were  born  on  the  homestead ;  all  are  residents  of  New  Ber- 
lin except  Joseph,  who  married  Miss  Helen  Noble,  and  lives  in  Wauwatosa,  Wis.  ;  Andrew  J.  served  a 
year  in  the  .Union  army,  and  was  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war  ;  his  wife,  formerly  Cynthia  Ottawa, 
died  in  March,  1879,  leaving  two  children — David  and  Jennie  (since  deceased)  ;  Amanda  is  Mrs.  L. 
Hines.     Mr.  Cheaney  is  an  old  pioneer,  settler,  surveyor  and  hunter.     Politics,  Republican. 

HARKY  B.  CHEIVEY,  farmer.  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  Prospect  Hill;  born  in  the  town  of  Alex- 
ander, Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  12,  1815  ;  son  of  the  Rev.  Rufus  and  Pruday  (Piper)  Cheney  (see 
sketch  of  John  Cheney).  Harry  B.  Cheney  married,  in  Attica,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  20, 1835,  Miss 
Saloma  F.  Hamlin,  who  was  born  May  14,  1815,  in  the  town  of  Ofcisfield,  Maine  ;  during  the  next  few 
years  they  resided  in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  ;  Mr.  C.  made  his  first  visit  to  Wisconsin  in  1840,  his 
father  then  giving  him  80  acres  of  his  New  Berlin  farm  ;  returning  to  New  York,  he  came  up  the  lakes 
in  a  sailing  vessel  in  June,  1842,  himself  and  family  landing  at  Milwaukee,  June  16  ;  his  means  were 
very  limited,  so  that  after  his  settlement  on  Sec.  32,  New  Berlin,  he  was  obliged  to  pay  half  on  a  $14 
cow  by  turning  in  a  pair  of  boots  ;  his  home  for  a  number  of  years  was  in  a  board-roofed  shanty,  minus 
chamber  floors ;  the  ax  swung  by  Harry  B.  Cheney  in  early  times  cleared  many  an  acre  of  the  dense 
timber  around  him,  though  his  family  saw  much  of  pioneering  while  living  beside  the  Big  Spring  on  the 
farm  which  he  cleared  ;  sixteen  years  later  he  sold  out  and  settled  in  .Rochester,  Racine  Co.,  where  he 
made  a  good  record  and  held  town  offices  ;  in  1869  he  sold  again,  and  went  to  Ottawa  Co.,  Mich.,  resid 
ing  there  four  years  ;  then  spent  three  years  in  the  village  of  Rochester,  settling  on  his  present  farm  of 
57  acres  in  1877  ;  on  this  he  has  built  a  most  pleasant  home,  where  he  overlooks  the  scene  of  his  pioneer 
labors;  Mr.  C.  also  owns  a  19-acre  fruit  farm  in  Michigan.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cheney  have  an  only  daugh- 
ter, Pruday  P.,  who  married  Allen  Marten,  a  native  of  England  and  now  a  resident  of  Rochester ;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  C.  lost  two  children  —Susan  A.,  who  died  aged  36,  and  Henry  B.,  died  in  infancy,  from  an  ac- 
cidental fall.  The  old  couple  are  Free  Baptists,  and  enjoy  the  fruits  earned  during  well-spent  lives.  Mr. 
Cheney  is  a  sturdy  and  outspoken  Republican. 

JOHIV  CHEXEY,  farmer.  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Prospect  Hill ;  born  April  9,  1807,  in  the  town 
of  St.  Johnsbury,  Caledonia  Co.,  Vt. ;  his  father,  the  Rev.  Rufus  Cheney,  was  born  May  4,  1780,  in  An- 
trim, N.  H.,  where  he  grew  to  manhood,  and  married  Pruday  Piper,  also  of  New  Hampshire  ;  he  was  or- 
dained as  a  Baptist  minister  in  1810,  and  made  his  residence  in  various  Eastern  States  prior  to  his  coming 
to  Franklin,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1838  ;  his  first  visit  here  was  in  the  spring  of  1836,  and  he  was  the 
first  Free  Baptist  preacher  to  locate  in  Wisconsin  ;  settling  on  Sec.  32,  New  Berlin,  in  the  fall  of  1839, 
the  first  Free  Will  Baptist  church  was  organized  in  his  log  house  on  the  11th  of  July,  1840.  then 
called  the  New  Berlin  Free  Will  Baptist  Church,  now  the  Prospect  Hill  Church  ;  this  pioneer  preacher, 
earning  the  love  and  reverence  of  all  by  his  blameless  life,  died  Aug.  30,  1869 ;  his  son,  our  subject, 
removed  from  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  New  Berlin  in  June,  1842  ;  his  first  trip  was  in  1841,  and  this 
farm,  bought  then  (partly  of  his  father),  has  been  his  home  for  thirty-eight  years  ;  he  has  cleared  it, 
fenced  and  cultivated  it,  and  made  a  good  home.  He  married,  in  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Ann  Eliza  Gray,  of 
Attica,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  who  died  in  1842,  leaving  four  children — Francis  M.,  Teresa  C.  (Mrs.  Dr. 


TOWN    OF    NEW    BERLIX.  913 

Ingersoll),  William  H.,  and  Cynthia  M.  Francis  M.  is  in  Alameda,  Cal,  and  the  two  youngest  in  Kice 
Co.,  Minn.  ;  all  were  born  in  Attica,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Cheney  married  again — Mary  A.  Parmenter,  of  Attica. 
He  is  a  sturdy  old  settler,  and  Republican  (old-time  Abolitionist),  and  has  been  for  forty-two  years  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Free  Will  Baptist  Church  ;  was  also  one  of  the  first  Assessors  of  New  Berlin. 

JOHN  E  VAXS,  farmer.  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Greenfield,  Milwaukee  Co  ,  Wis,  ;  born  in  the  town 
of  New  Lisbon,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  6,  1819  ;  th-'  first  nineteen  years  of  his  life  were  spent  here,  he 
attending- the  common  schools,  and  learning  the  trade  of  shoemaker,  which  he  followed  about  six  years  in 
Alabama,  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.  Married  in  Alabama,  Miss  Lucy  L.  Peckham,  a  native  of  Norwich,  Conn., 
born  in  1822,  and  removed  with  her  parents  to  Genesee  Co.,  in  1824.  In  1844,  Mr.  E.  made  his  first 
■visit  to  Wisconsin,  stopping  for  a  time  with  his  brother  Sidney,  the  first  settler  in  New  Berlin,  visited 
Racine  and  Walworth  Counties,  I'eturned,  and  in  May,  1846,  came  again  and  bought  out  his  brother 
Sidney,  who  claimed  and  settled  on  it  late  in  May,  1836;  built  the  first  log-house,  by  a  "  pale-face,"  within 
the  boundaries  of  what  was  then  the  town  of  Mentor,  now  New  Berlin  ;  it  was  twelve  feet  square,  and 
stood  about  twenty -five  feet  east  of  Mr.  Evans'  brick  residence ;  his  claim  shanty,  previously  rolled  up,  was 
on  the  site  of  George  Long's  house.  Sidney  Evans,  was  born  in  Pownell,  Vt.,  and  came  to  Waukesha 
Co  ,  from  White  Pigeon,  Mich.;  his  first  framed  house  was  burned,  and  the  one  replacing  it,  and  sold 
to  John  Evans,  was  sided  with  lumber  brought  from  Chatauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.  The  80-aore  farm  of  John 
Evans,  once  a  forest,  was  for  many  years,  in  early  times,  assessed  higher  than  any  other  farm  in  the  town,  as 
more  clearing  and  better  buildings  were  to  be  found  upon  it.  Mr.  E.,  a  true  Democrat,  was  first  elected 
Assessor  in  1847,  served  six  or  eight  years,  and  a  number  of  years  as  Supervisor  ;  be  was  elected  Chairman  in 
185 — ■  (see  County  Records  in  General  History),  served  through  the  war,  doing  much  to  secure  New 
Berlin's  splendid  war  record,  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  County  Board  longer  than  any  other  resident 
of  the  county ;  he  was  Chairman  of  the  County  Board  in  1878-79,  and  his  ofiicial  record  is  above 
reproach.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Evans  have  four  living  cbOdren — Philena  A.,  bom  in  Alabama,  N.  Y. ;  Mrs.  Alonzo 
L.,  Alva  E.  and  Elbert  J.,  all  born  on  the  New  Berlin  homestead.  During  the  past  twenty  years  Mr.  E. 
has  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  his  wife,  formerly  a  Baptist,  joining  him  in  1868.  Mr.  E.  takes 
a  lively  interest  in  all  relating  to  early  times,  and  was  the  leading  spirit,  with  A.  E.  Gilbert,  in  collecting 
the  data,  for  the  township  history,  in  1871. 

LiYMAN  EVAjrS,  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Greenfield,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.;  born  Jan.  24, 
1824,  in  the  town  of  New  Lisbon,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  lived  up  to  1837 ;  that  year  his  parents, 
John  and  Mary  (Martin)  Evans  settled  in  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  he  left  there  in  1844,  coming  on  the 
second  boat  from  Buffalo  to  Milwaukee,  and  reaching  New  Berlin  in  May  ;  the  first  year  was  spent  as  a 
laboring  man,  and  the  next  year  he  bought  his  present  farm  of  80  acres,  a  few  acres  were  cleared,  and  the 
remainder  was  a  wilderness;  the  labor  of  Mr.  B.  has  cleared  oif  the  farm,  with  the  exception  of  15  acres, 
and  also  built  a  most  pleasant  farmhouse  for  a  home,  besides  a  substantial  basement,  barn,  etc.  He  mar- 
ried in  1846,  Miss  Maria,  daughter  of  Capt.  John  Bell;  Capt.  B.  was  a  native  of  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and 
married  Sally  Harrington  (a  sister  of  Perry  G.);  Mrs.  Evans  was  born  in  New  Lisbon,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y., 
and  accompanied  her  parents  to  Greenfield,  Milwaukee  Co.,  1842  ;  her  well-known  pioneer  father,  now 
in  his  89th  year,  still  resides  where  he  then  settled,  and  where  his  wife  died,  Aug.  25,  1877  ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Evans  have  three  children — Mary,  Orville  and  Hattie ;  the  second  son,  Albert,  died  Jan.  9,  1877, 
aged  21  ;  the  children  were  all  born  on  the  farm  the  father  bought  thirty-six  years  ago,  and  now  enjoy 
the  home  he  has  earned  for  them.     Mr.  E.  is  a  Democrat,  and  has  been  a  Supervisor  of  New  Berlin. 

A.  K.  GILBERT,  farmer.  Sec.  27;  P.  0.  Prospeat  Hill;  is  u  son  of  Daniel  Gilbert,  who  was 
born  in  April,  1791,  in  New  Hampshire;  removed  from  there  to  Vermont  and  settled  in  New  York  in 
1817  or  1818.  Married  Catharine  Showerman,  by  whom  he  had  ten  children  ;  of  these,  A.  E.  was  born 
Aug.  17,  1824,  in  Alexander,  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  the  family  came  up  the  lakes  in  August,  1839,  spent 
a  few  weeks  in  Milwaukee,  and  drove  their  team  into  New  Berlin  late  in  September,  1839,  joining  Hiram 
Hollister,  whose  family  soon  arrived  from  the  East;  the  twenty-two  persons  in  both  families  occupied  this 
single-roomed  log  house  until  Mr.  Gilbert  finished  one  on  his  claim,  which  he  bought  for  |50  ;  two  or 
three  acres  only  were  cleared,  and  the  remainder  a  forest ;  Mr.  Gilbert,  at  one  time,  owned  480  acres,  and 
200  were  cleared  by  himself  and  his  sons,  A.  E.,  Sylvanus,  Myron  and  Seymour;  he  died,  full  of  years 
and  honors,  in  December,  1877,  his  widow  still  residing  with  Sylvanus,  on  his  195  acres  of  the  homestead. 
A.  E.  Gilbert  first  located,  for  two  years,  on  Sec.  33;  sold  out  in  1852,  and  went  to  Will  Co.,  111.;  he 
was  in  charge  of  a  gang  in  the  construction  of  the  St.  L.,  A.  &.  C.  R.  R.,  also  others,  and  was  engaged  in 
the  quarries  at  Joliet  for  a  time;  returning  in  1861,  he  bought  his  present  farm  of  190  acres;  on  this 
the  improvements  were  made   by  Mr.  Hollister,  who  claimed  it  in   1837.     Hiram  Hollister  was  born  in 


914  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Massachusetts,  April  4,  1798,  and  died  Jan.  1,  1874;  his  widow,  formerly  Sophronia  Barrow,  was  bora 
Aug.  18,  1795,  in  Connecticut;  their  daughter,  Harriet  E.,  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  married  A.  E. 
Gilbert  in  Oct.  1849,  and  they  have  four  children — Minnie  M.,  Willis  L.,  Florence  M.  and  Herbert  M., 
all  born  on  the  homestead ;  they  lost  two  sons,  Ernest  and  Willie,  in  Illinois.  Mr.  Gilbert  is  a  Repub- 
lican ;  served  several  terms  as  Town  Clerk  and  Treasurer,  represented  his  District  in  the  State  Assembly  in 
1878-79,  and  is  now  Chairman  of  the  Town,  although  it  is  strongly  Democratic;  as  a  Religionist, 
Mr.  Gilbert  believes  in  doing  right  in  this  world,  and  leaves  the  rest  to  Him  who  doeth  all  things  well. 

PETER  GOFF,  farmer.  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Tess  Corners;  born  in  or  about  1808, in  the  province 
of  Leinster,  Co.  of  Louth,  Ireland ;  he  came  to  America  when  17  or  18  years  of  age,  worked  a  short  time  in  a 
factory  at  Paterson,  N.  J.,  then  engaged  in  farming  on  the  Holland  Purchase  (Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.) ; 
sold  out  his  claim  there  in  1836  and  went  to  Cook  Co.,  111.,  where  he  owned  380  acres;  in  1840,  Philip 
Riley,  Patrick  Kerwin  and  himself  came  to  Waukesha  County,  Mr.  Goff  settling  where  he  is  now,  and 
Messrs.  Kerwin  and  Riley  near  him  ;  Mr.  Goff  began  here  in  a  claim  shanty  built  among  timber  so  dense 
as  to  shut  out  the  noonday  sun ;  felling  trees  to  right  and  left,  he  planted  a  few  Irish  potatoes  among  the 
stumps  for  his  first  crop ;  these  grew  as  large  as  quart  cups,  while  white  turnips  were  immensely  large ;. 
the  seed  potatoes  were  brought  in  by  him,  on  his  shoulders,  from  the  Pox  River  Valley;  from  wheat 
bought  of  N.  K.  Smith,  he  raised  the  first  crop  in  this  vicinity.  Peter  Goff  is  a  genuine  old  settler, 
whose  salt  pork  was,  in  early  times,  brought  from  Milwaukee;  his  240-aore  farm,  with  the  excellent 
buildings,  prove  that  his  labor  and  management  were  rewarded.  He  married  Mary  Loughney,  of  Telara, 
County  of  Mayo,  Ireland  ;  they  have  four  children — Matthew  L.,  Eliza,  Mary  and  Teresa,  all  born  on 
the  New  Berlin  Homestead ;  the  family  are  Catholics  and  Democrats.  Mr.  Goff,  in  early  times,  assessed 
the  town,  but  would  not  qualify  as  Justice  of  the  Peace;  he  is  also  a  radical  temperance  man,  who  has 
not  allowed  a  drop  of  liquid  damnation  to  be  used  upon  his  farm.  M.  L.  Goff,  born  in  1845,  was  educated 
in  the  district  schools  and  Carroll  College,  spent  1877  and  1878  in  Nebraska,  visiting  Missouri,  Kansas 
and  Iowa.  He  married,  in  Feb.  1880,  Miss  Annie  M.,  daughter  of  John  Burns,  deceased,  one  of  th& 
pioneers  of  Muskego. 

WIJLHAM  GRAISER,  farmer.  Sec.  21;  P.  0.  New  Berlin;  born  June  10,  1848,  on  the 
homestead  in  New  Berlin  ;  his  parents,  Jacob  and  Wilhelmina  (Wischan)  Graser  were  born  and  married 
in  Bavaria;  their  settlement  in  New  Berlin  was  in  1847,  on  forty  acres  of  the  present  farm  ;  of  the  dense 
wilderness  not  a  stick  had  been  cut;  the  first  blows  were  towards  a  log  house,  which  did  for  a  time  without 
doors  or  windows;  roads,  bridges,  schoolhouses,  etc.,  were  as  rare  as  big  oak  and  maple  trees  were  plenty; 
timber  was  rolled  up,  burned  in  "  log-heaps,"  and  the  ashes  exchanged  for  necessaries.  Our  subject  first 
saw  the  light  among  these  primitive  scenes,  and  has  grown  up  to  manhood  on  soil  now  valued  at  from  $60 
to  $80  per  acre.  The  father  died  in  1874,  and  the  mother  in  1879  ;  William  received  his  schooling,  ia 
early  times,  in  District  No.  1.  Married  Miss  Johanna  Schaetgel,  of  German  town.  Wis.,  by  whom  he  has 
four  children — Elizabeth,  Catharine,  William  and  an  infant  son  ;  a  daughter,  Wilhelmina,  died  when  17 
months  old.  Mr.  Graser  is  a  live  young  farmer,  owns  73J  acres  in  the  homestead  and  60  in  Muskego  ; 
he  has  been  a  thrasher  since  he  was  18  ;  belongs  to  the  German  Reformed  Church.  Is  a  Democrat;  has 
been  Constable  twice,  and  is  now  Town  Treasurer. 

HIRAH  E.  HAIiE,  farmer  and  miller,  P.  0.  Prospect  Hill;  born  April  30,  1825,  in  Man- 
chester, Hartford  Co.,  Conn. ;  his  parents,  William  and  Myra  (Flint)  Hale,  were  both  of  Connecticut,  and 
had  six  children,  four  sons,  each  of  whom  took  their  father's  trade  of  millwright ;  William  P.,  the  eldest,. 
came  to  Waukesha  Co.  in  July,  1839,  locating  in  New  Berlin,  in  the  spring  of  1840  ;  he  bought  the  water 
power,  on  Sec.  32,  in  1841 ;  built  a  dam  and  started  a  turning  lathe  ;  built  a  saw-mill  in  1843  ;  and  was 
joined  by  his  brother,  Hiram  E.,  who  bought  a  third  interest ;  they  then  put  in  flouring  machinery,  and,  in 
1848,  an  engine,  which  ran  the  mill  about  twelve  years ;  W.  P.  Hale  sold,  in  1855,  to  0.  G.  Nevins,  who 
was  bought  out,  three  years  later,  by  H.  E.  Hale  ;  the  old  mill  is  dismantled,  and  has  been  silent  since  1 868 ; 
Mr.  Hale  bought  the  water  power  on  the  town  line,  in  1861,  and  built  the  flouring  mill  in  1868.  He  has^ 
eighty-five  acres  of  land,  beside  his  grist  and  saw  mill,  the  only  one  in  New  Berlin  or  Muskego.  He  mar- 
ried, in  1849,  Miss  Juliette  Clark,  of  Litchfield,  Conn.,  who  died  in  1873  ;  in  November,  1873,  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Malinda  A.,  daughter  of  Daniel  Gilbert,  who  settled  with  a  family  in  New  Berlin,  in  1839.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hale  have  two  children — Winnifred  E.  and  Floy  C.  Mr.  Hale  was  educated  in  his  native  State, 
united  with  the  F.  B.  Church  in  1847,  and  has  been  deacon  of  the  Prospect  Hill  Church  for  many  years, 
Politics,  Republican. 

DENNIS  HANNA,  deceased ;  was  born  on  Palm  Sunday,  1812  ;  in  1842,  he  married  Eliza- 
beth Dugdale,  in  her  native  town  of  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man ;  they  emigrated  two  years  later,  and  came,. 


TOWN   or   NEW    BEEHN.  915 

via  Albany,  the  Erie  Canal  and  lakes,  to  Milwaukee  ;  they  stopped  for  a  short  time  with  William  Kil- 
lips,  Mr.  H.  then  going  to  Illinois,  where  his  wife  afterward  joined  him,  they  residing,  near  Aurora,  until 
1845,  when  they  returned,  Mr.  Hanna  working  two  years  for  Mr.  Killips,  then  settled  on  40  acres  of 
the  present  farm,  built  a  log  house,  and  started  for  himself;  adding  40  acres  in  1859,  and  died  April 
6,  1872,  leaving  seven  children — Margaret,  Julia,  Dennis,  Christopher,  William,  Frank  and  James  ;  the 
eldest  was  born  on  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  others  in  New  Berlin.  The  family  belong  to  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  are  Democrats.  Dennis  Hanna  was  an  honest,  hardworking  man,  who  served  with  credit  as 
Chairman  and  Treasurer  of  his  town  ;  his  third  son,  William,  is  now  serving  his  second  term  as  Assessor ; 
the  mother  and  three  children  are  residing  in  a  good  brick  house,  built  on  the  old  place,  in  lieu  of  the  log 
cabin  of  yore. 

JOHN  L,.  IIVGERSOLLi,  Prospect  Hill;  born  Oct.  20,  1823,  in  pittsford,  Eutland  Co., 
Vt.  His  father,  the  Rev.  John  Ingersoll,  was  born  in  Bennington  Co.,  Vt.,  July  5,  1792  ;  educated  at 
Middlebury  College,  studied  theology  under  Rev.  Di.  Hopkins,  and  was  ordained  as  a  Congregationalist 
minister;  he  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Judge  Robert  Livingston,  a  pioneer  of  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y. 
Elder  Ingersoll  was  the  father  of  five  children;  Ruth  A.,  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  John  L.  and 
Mary  J.,  born  in  Pittsford,  Vt. ;  Ebon  C,  born  Dec  12,  1831,  in  Marshall,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  Robert 
G.,  born  Aug.  12,  1833,  in  West  Dresden,  Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.  E.  C.  Ingersoll  studied  law,  came  to  the 
bar  in  1854,  settled  in  Illinois,  and,  at  the  death  of  Owen  Lovejoy,  succeded  that  anti-slavery  hero,  repre- 
senting his  district,  the  5th,  for  seven  years  in  Congress,  dying  in  Washington,  D.  C,  May  31,  1879. 
Robert  G.  Ingersoll  studied  law  with  his  brother,  and,  as  is  known  around  the  world,  has  risen  to  the  fore- 
most ranks  of  America's  orators,  writers  and  thinkers ;  his  original,  always  fresh  and  eloquent,  speeches  have 
commanded  the  attention  of  all  civilization,  and  need  no  eulogy  here;  the  mother  of  these  three  sons  died 
in  1835,  they  accompanying  the  father  to  Waukesha,  in  1848  ;  the  two  younger  sons  are  attending  Car- 
roll College,  under  tuition  of  Prof  Wenaeus  ;  John  L.  was  for  three  years  a  student  of  Oberlin  College, 
studied  medicine  in  Lee  Co.,  111.,  and  attended  the  lectures  in  Rush  Medical  College  from  1846  to  1848  ; 
began  practice  upon  his  settlement  at  Prospect  Hill,  in  1849  ;  married  in  1851  Miss  Teresa  C,  daughter  of 
John  and  Anneliza  (Grey)  Cheney ;  she  is  a  granddaughter  of  the  Rev.  Rufiis  Cheney,  and  was  born  in 
Attica,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.  Dr.  Ingersoll  named  Prospect  Hill  at  the  establishment  of  the  post  ofBce 
here,  on  account  of  its  commanding  one  of  the  finest  views  in  the  State.  He,  like  his  distinguished 
brother,  is  a  Republican.  In  early  times  he  was  Town  Superintendent  of  schools  ;  is  a  notary-public,  and 
has  been  for  years.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ingersoll  have  four  children — -Mary  A.,  born  1853,  in  New  Berlin  ; 
Burton  C,  born  1856,  in  Niles,  Mich. ;  John  P.,  born  1859,  in  New  Berlin  ;  and  Ruth  A.,  born  1861, 
in  New  Berlin ;  the  youngest  son  is  now  agent  of  the  mail  route  from  Portage  to  Stevens  Point.  The  Doctor 
is  large,  well-built  and  seemingly  in  the  full  vigor  of  manhood,  a  staunch  advocate  of  temperance  ;  his  clear 
and  forcible  ideas  are  always  in  demand  at  meetings  of  this  kind. 

ABRAHAM  KERX,  farmer.  Sec.  16 ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  in  Sprendelingen,  Province 
of  Rhine  Hessen,  Hesse  Darmstadt,  Jan.  2,  1819  ;  he  was  educated  in  Germany,  and,  in  1843,  his  par- 
ents, Lorenz  and  Katrina  Kern,  came  to  America,  reaching  Milwaukee,  July  18,  and  New  Berlin,  Aug.  3, 
1843;  Lorenz  Kern  bought  and  improved  a  farm  on  Sec.  17,  where  he  died,  July  5,  1869,  and  where 
his  widow  now  lives,  in  her  91st  year  (the  oldest  person  in  New  Berlin).  Abraham  Kern  lived  eight 
years  with  his  parents,  then  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  40  acres  ;  it  was  then  a  forest,  and  has  been 
cleared  by  Mr.  Kern,  who  has  built  a  pleasant  home,  with  barn,  etc.,  his  land  and  that  around  it  being 
worth  fivefold  its  value  thirty-seven  years  ago.  In  1849,  he  married  Matilde  Wilde,  who  was  born  in 
Barwalde,  Province  of  Brandenburg,  Prussia,  in  1823,  and  came  to  America  and  Wisconsin,  in  1848. 
They  are  members  of  the  Evangelical  Reformed  Church.  Mr.  Kern  is  a  Democrat,  was  Collector  in  1854- 
55,  and  is  now  serving  his  fourth  term  as  Supervisor. 

JACOB  KERX,  farmer.  Sees.  16  and  18;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born,  Aug.  28,  1821,  in  Spren- 
delingen, Hesse  Darmstadt;  his  parents,  Lorenz  and  Katrina  Kern,  came  to  America  in  1847,  settling 
on  Sec.  17  ;  there  were  five  children.  Jacob,  two  years  later,  bought  40  acres  of  his  present  farm,  built  a 
log  house,  18x24,  among  the  trees  and  began  the  chopping,  clearing  and  burning,  which  has  resulted  in  his 
owning  a  good  farm  of  135  acres,  on  which  is  a  large  frame  farmhouse,  good  barns,  stables  toolhouse,  etc.; 
he  paid  $2.50  per  acre  for  land  now  worth  S75.  He  married  Miss  Catherine  Damm  ;  she  was  born,  1822, 
in  Kreigsfeldt,  Bavaria,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1844;  they  have  seven  children — Abraham, 
born  Dec.  20,  1846  ;  William,  born  Nov.  9,  1848  ;  Catherine,  born  Feb.  22, 1855  ;  Simon,  born  May  1, 
1853  ;  Henry,  born  Jan.  11,  1858 ;  Peter,  born  Nov.  11,  1860,  and  Mary,  born  March  25,  1863  ;  Jacob 
Kern  died,  when  23,  in   New  York  State ;  all  were  born  on  the  homestead,  and  are  members  of  the 


916  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

German  Reformed  Church.     Mr.  Kern  was  Town  Treasurer,  in  1873,  and  held  school  office  for  thirtj 
years.     Democrat. 

WILLIAM  KILLIPIS,  farmer,  Sees.  20,  21,  28  and  29  ;  P.  0.,  Prospect  Hill ;  born  Nov. 
13,  1818,  in  County  Down,  Ireland;  came  to  America  in  1837,  and  began  as  a  day  laborer,  in  Onondaga 
Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  during  three  years  and  three  months  he  saved  $5,  voted  for  Harrison,  at  Manlius,  N.  Y.,  and 
at  once  left  for  Wisconsin,  via  the  lakes ;  Milwaukee  wa^  a  village,  with  only  a  few  stores;  for  two  weeks 
ensuing,  he  made  daily  visits,  on  foot,  in  company  with  a  Scotchman,  to  Waukesha  Co.,  each  night  finding 
them  at  Vale's  tavern,  in  Milwaukee ;  unable  to  get  a  $50  piece  changed,  they  went  supperless  several 
evenings,  and  finally  applied  to  Col.  Andrews,  one  of  the  early  hotel-keepers  of  New  Berlin,  who  supplied 
them  and  said,  "  all  right,  pay  when  you  can  ; "  and,  says  Mr.  Killips,  "  I  did  pay,  and  did  not  forget  the 
kindness  of  the  Colonel,  whose  tavern  was  near  the  site  of  my  store."  Mr.  Killips  had  his  money 
changed  by  Alexander  Mitchell,  in  his  small  bank,  perhaps  twelve  feet  square,  and,  that  fall,  bought  his 
first  120  acres  of  Government  land,  in  New  Berlin,  adding  40  acres  ;  that  winter,  which  he  spent  with  that 
kindly  pioneer  preacher,  Rufus  Cheney,  he  built  a  house,  and  was  joined  by  his  wife  in  the  spring ;  this 
wild  land  was  cleared  and  reclaimed,  and  the  good  work  continued ;  Mr.  Killips  settled  in  his  present 
home  in  1868,  he  owns  400  acres  in  New  Berlin,  and  has  earned  a  competence ;  several  years  ago  he 
built  two  large  stores  in  Kewaskum,  Wis.,  where  his  sons  engaged  in  business;  in  1877,  he  built  a  store 
and  hall  in  Pranksville,  Racine  Co.,  where  his  son,  Joshua,  is  in  business ;  the  next  year,  he  built  on 
Sec.  28,  New  Berlin,  the  large  store  and  hall  where  his  son  Daniel  now  does  business ;  the  hall  is  in  "  L  " 
shape,  22x44  and  18x26  ;  it  is  the  only  one  in  town  furnished  with  an  organ,  and  has  been  used  by 
Happy  Home  Lodge,  I.  0.  G.  T.,  since  the  organization  ;  it  is  also  used  for  lectures,  parties,  etc.  He 
married  Miss  Elizabeth  Morgan,  born,  1821,  in,  Haddam,  Middleton  Co.,  Conn.,  by  whom  he  has  six  living 
children — Joshua,  Daniel,  William,  Lydia  A.,  Esther  and  Emma,  all  born  in  New  Berlin ;  Robert,  the 
eldest,  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  28th  W.  V.  I.,  served  a  year,  and  died  at  Helena,  Ark. ;  Joshua  enlisted  and 
served  out  his  term,  100  days.  Mr.  Killips  is  a  member  of  the  P.  B.  Church,  a  stanch  Republican,  and 
a  most  earnest  advocate  of  temperance  ;  to  illustrate  :  While  building  a  new  house,  his  carpenters  refused 
to  work  without  free  whisky;  oneiof  them,  George  Hollister,  stood  by  Mr.  Killips,  and  urged  him  to  hold 
out,  going  to  the  trouble  of  procuring  new  workmen,  who  finished  the  house,  without  the  aid  of  fire-water ; 
Mr.  Killips  has  ever  and  always  acted  on  this  principle. 

W.  J.  KILPATRICK,  farmer.  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Prospect  Hill;  born  in  the  County  of 
Antrim,  Ireland,  in  1825;  his  parents,  Francis  and  Agnes  (Anderson)  Kilpatrick,  were  of  Scotch  ances- 
try. He  married,  in  1848,  Jane  Ann  Fellows  ;  came  to  America,  in  1852,  locating  in  Guernsey  Co.,  Ohio, 
where  he  lived  thirteen  years,  and  owned  two  different  farms  ;  his  wife  died  in  1860,  leaving  three  chil- 
dren— Jeanette,  now  Mrs.  C.  R.  Damon  ;  Margaret  J.,  now  Mrs.  John  Killips,  and  Mary  E.,  now  Mrs. 
Albert  Killips;  the  next  year  Mr.  Kilpatrick  returned  to  Ireland,  and  on  Aug.  25,  1861,  married  Sarah 
Owens;  she  was  born  in  the  County  of  Antrim  in  1832,  and  is  of  Welsh  descent;  they  returned  to  the 
Ohio  farm  in  December,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1864,  settling  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr.  Becker, 
in  New  Berlin  ;  the  next  purchase  was  the  Vanderpool  farm  in  Vernon  ;  they  then  spent  eighteen  months 
in  Waukesha  Township  ;  in  November,  1872,  Mr.  Kilpatrick  bought  the  old  estate  of  J.  H.  White  ;  84 
acres  of  this,  with  73  on  the  same  section,  formerly  the  Martin  place,  constitute  his  homestead  ;  Mr.  Kil- 
patrick also  owns  160  acres  on  Sec.  2  in  Genesee,  60  acres  near  Muskego  Lake,  and  800  acres  of  maple 
timber  in  Michigan  ;  as  he  spent  the  first  five  years  in  Ohio  as  a  renter,  and  has  earned  every  dollar  and 
every  acre  himself,  his  record  and  example  are  well  worthy  of  preservation.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kilpatrick 
have  four  sons — James  A.  and  Francis  0.,  twins,  born  in  1862,  in  Ohio  ;  Henry  J.,  born  1864,  in  New 
Berlin,  and  William  R.,  born  1866,  in  New  Berlin.     In  politics  Mr.  Kilpatrick  is  a  Republican. 

HEBTRY  KORIV,  farmer,  Sees.  16,  19,  20  and  21 ;  P.  O.  New  Berlin  ;  born  near  Kerckheim- 
bolanden,  Rhenish  Bavaria,  May  11,  1822  ;  his  father,  Peter  Korn,  died  when  the  son  was  six  months 
old,  and  his  mother,  formerly  Margaret  Wagner,  was  married  to  Christopher  Damm  (see  sketch  of  Jacob 
Korn)  ;  Henry  Korn  reached  New  Berlin  in  company  with  his  relatives,  and  remained  uatil  the  fall  of 
1843;  he  wintered  in  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  with  old  friends  of  his  brother  Jacob ;  in  the  spring  of  1844, 
he  went  to  Europe  and  spent  a  year,  returning  to  America  and  New  Berlin.  He  was  married  in  1846,  to 
Miss  Philippine  Schwartz,  of  his  native  village ;  she  came  to  America  in  1844  or  1845  ;  they  began  on 
120  acres  of  his  present  farm,  on  which  a  few  acres  were  cleared,  and  only  the  ashes  of  a  log  house  ;  Mr. 
Korn  did  the  best  of  pioneer  work  here  among  the  timber,  and  now  owns  310  acres  well  improved,  a 
tasteful  frame  farm-house,  in  place  of  the  log  house  of  early  times,  with  all  needed  barns,  etc. ;  he  also  has, 
120  acres  on  Sec.  19,  with  fair  buildings;  Mr.   and  Mrs.   Korn  have  six  children — Philippine,  Jacob 


TOWN    OF    NEW    BERLIN.  &17 

Peter,  Mary,  William  and  Katie ;  the  eldest  is  3Irs.  William  Steele,  of  Pewaukee,  and  Peter  is  foreman 
of  the  Reform  Sohool  Farm.  The  family  belong  to  the  German  Reformed  Church,  and  are  independent  in 
politics. 

JACOB  KOBN,  farmer.  See.  20  ;  P.  0.  Prospect  Hill ;  born  Feb.  19, 1812,  near  Kircheimbol- 
anden,  Rhenish  Bavaria  ;  his  father,  Peter  Korn,  died  in  1823  ;  the  son  came  in  1834  to  America, 
looacing  in  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  in  1837,  he  went  to  Florida,  working  on  the  railroads  and  as  a  carpen- 
ter ;  as  he  was  in  a  dire  predicament,  seeing  much  sickness  and  hardship  in  both  Florida  and  Georgia,  he 
returned  to  New  York.  He  married  Miss  Katherine  Eiler,  of  Bavaria,  and  in  August,  1840,  reached 
Waukesha  Co.,  with  his  mother  and  step-father,  Christopher  Damm,  his  wife  and  brother  Henry  made  up 
the  party  of  five,  and  were  the  first  Germans  to  locate  in  New  Berlin  ;  Mr.  Korn  is  not  only  one  of  the 
first,  but  one  of  the  most  prosperous  of  New  Berlin's  pioneers,  having  a  splendid  200-acre  farm,  with  the 
best  of  buildings,  and  a  competence  besides.  Mrs.  Korn  died  in  March,  1877,  leaving  six  children — 
Jacob  (the  first  German  born  in  New  Berlin),  Adam,  Frank,  Katie,  Lizzie  and  David  ;  they  had  lost 
three — Theodore,  Celesta  and  a  babe  ;  the  present  Mrs.  Korn  was  Mrs.  Louisa  Weinheimer  (formerly 
Beyer)  ;  Mr.  W.  left  seven  children — Adam,  Jacob,  Maggie,  Caroline,  Phillip,  Louisa  and  John  ;  Jacob 
and  John  are  on  the  farm,  and  the  others  are  in  Buifalo,  N.  Y.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Korn  are  members  of  the 
German  Reformed  Church.     In  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

HEXRY  A.  lilJKE,  farmer.  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  Aug.  12,  1843,  in  New  Berlin ; 
is  a  son  of  Henry  A.  and  Barbara  (Damm)  Luke,  and  was  the  third  German  child  born  in  New  Berlin  ; 
the  family  settled  in  September,  1841,  on  Sec.  20  of  this  town.  Christian  Damm,  the  father  of  Mrs. 
Luke,  settled  here  in  August.  1840,  and  in  1846,  gave  3Ir.  Luke  80  acres  of  land;  beginning  on  this 
timbered  farm  in  a  log  house,  he  worked  mott  faithfully,  replacing  the  log  house  in  1860,  with  the 
large  and  handsome  residence  now  so  good  a  home  for  his  family.  Mr.  Luke  died  in  June,  1862,  leaving 
two  children — H.  A.  and  Katrina  C.  Mrs.  Luke  married  B.  Prior,  and  shares  the  home  with  her  son 
who  married  Amelia  Dexheimer  Oct.  4,  1865  ;  she  was  born  in  December,  1849,  in  Bavaria,  her  parents 
coming  to  America  soon  after  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Luke  have  four  children — Emily  A.,  Tina  C,  Henrietta  F. 
and  Alvina  M.,  losing  the  eldest,  a  son,  Louis  H.  The  family  belong  t^the  German  Reformed  Church. 
In  politics,  he  is  a  liberal  and  independent.  The  homestead  contains  160_aeres,  and  Mrs.  Prior  has  66  ; 
the  home  buildings  and  farm  have  been  much  improved  by  Mr.  Luke  since  his  honored  father's  death. 

JAMES  MURPHY,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Prospect  Hill ;  born  June  27,  1842,  in  County 
of  West  Meath,  Ireland  ;  his  parents,  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  Murphy  ;  came  to  America  in  1851,  located  in 
Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y ;  came  to  Wisconsin  1856,  residing  in  Beloit  and  Richland  Cos.  James  Murphy 
enlisted,  November  1,  1861,  in  Co.  P.  3d  W.  V.  I.  ;  the  regiment  was  first  in  Missouri  and  Kansas  ;  at 
Montevello,  the  first  fight,  the  officers  became  excited,  gave  contrary  orders',  the  men  got  scared  and 
"skedaddled;"  Mr.  M.,  as  gunner  for  a  howitzer,  was  ordered  to  Ft.  Gibson,  I.  T. ;  participating  in  the 
battle  of  Prairie  Grove,  after  which  he  was  one  of  a  party  of  twenty  sent  to  stampede  a  rebel  force  at  Cane 
Hill,  Ark.,  and  by  a  night  attack,  did  stampede ;  the  boys  next  took  Van  Buren,  Ark.,  repulsed  an  assault 
by  Hindman,  and  left  the  town,  re-occupying  it  a  year  later,  and  using  it  as  a  base  for  raiding  ;  a  raid  on 
Dallas,  Texas,  gave  them  100  prisoners;  pursuing  Gen.  Price  from  Jefferson  City,  Mo.,  the  wily  rebel 
turned  and  thrashed  them,  driving  them  to  Independence,  where  they  were  reinforced,  which  enabled  them 
to  whip  him  in  turn,  and  drive  him  over  the  Arkansas;  at  the  end  of  three  years  and  four  months  Mr.  M. 
received  his  honorable  discharge,  and  rejoined  the  old  folks  in  Richland  Co.,  where  he  lived  until  Septem- 
ber, 1870,  when  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  40  acres  ;  seven  years  later  he  built  of  Cream  city  brick, 
a  large  and  elegant  house,  and  made  other  improvemtuts ;  his  wife  was  Harriet  J.,  daughter  of  William 
Vanderpool ;  he  was  born  in  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  married  Elbridge  Dodge,  a  native  of  Ltidlow,  Vt., 
who  died,  leaving  her  three  children — Dike  H.,  Bben  V.  and  Gertrude  L.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Murphy,  have  two 
children — Guy  J.  and  Dan  M.  Mr.  Murphy  is  a  Republican  ;  Mr.  Dodge  enlisted  August,  1862,  in  the 
25th  W.  V.  I.,  which  regiment  was  sent  to  Minnesota,  at  the  time  of  the  Sioux  outbreak  ;  he  returned  to 
Cairo,  111.,  where  Mr.  Dodge  died,  and  is  buried. 

E.  O.  RfEEDHAM,  farmer,  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Elm  Grove;  born  in  the  town  of  Union,  Tolland 
Co.,  Conn.,  Feb.  1,  1817  ;  his  father,  Elisha,  married  Chloe  Strong,  and  died  in  1822.  E.  G.  Needham 
farmed  in  Connecticut  until  June,  1840,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  bought,  and  three  years  later  sold,  a 
farm  in  Brookfield  ;  purchased  his  present  farm  in  1842,  paid  $400,  $100  down;  during  the  next  six 
years  he  boarded  with  a  family  in  Brookfield,  and  chopped,  logged  iind  burned  on  his  own  land,  completed 
a  log  house  in  1849,  which  still  stands  as  a  monument  in  memory  of  times  thirty  years  ago.  He  married, 
Jan.,  10,  1850,  Miss  Caroline  Koch,  a  native  of  New  Teirmgin,  Prussia  ;  her  parents  died  in  her  infancy. 


918  BIOGBAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

she  coming  with  an  uncle  to  America  in  1847.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  N.,  lived  19  years  in  the  log  house,  he  then 
building  the  ^ubstantial  stone  house  now  so  good  a  home  for  them  and  their  six  children  ;  Chloe,  Mary, 
Louisa,  Esther,  Julia  and  Anna ;  a  son  Martin,  died  at  12,  and  they  lost  three  others.  Mr'.  N.  is  a  Con- 
gregationalist,  and  a  Republican.  In  1840  there  was  no  house  on  the  line  of  the  present  Town  Line  Eoad 
for  two  or  three  miles  east  or  west  of  where  he  now  lives ;  $1.75  and  $2  per  cord  was  what  his  cord-wood 
sold  for  in  Milwaukee  ;  his  120'  acres  is  now  partly  covered  with  timber,  which  is  worth  about  as  much 
as  the  cleared  land. 

WIIjIjIAM.  S.  PARSOIVS,  deceased;  was  a  pioneer  of  New  Berlin,  as  well  as  one  of  its 
most  favorably  known  residents;  was  born  Jan.  25,  1810,  in  Boston,  Mass.;  orphaned  at  nine  years;  his 
schooling  was  attained  in  his  native  city,  where  he  learned  blacksmithing  in  a  carriage  factory.  Hannah 
St.  John  was  boril  Nov.  5,  1814,  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  where  she  married  Mr.  Parsons,  Jan.  2,  1831 ;  soon 
after,  they  started  West  to  Coldwater  Prairie,  Mich.,  residing  there  until  June  1837,  when  they  came  to 
New  Berlin.  The  present  Parsons  homestead  was  claimed  by  a  person  named  Turk,  who  sold  it  to  Mr. 
Conover,  who  abandoned  it;  Mr  Parsons  and  family  settled  in  a  log  bouse  here  in  June,  and  on  Conover's 
return  bought  the  claim  for  $10;  it  was  heavily  timbered  and  slow  progress  was  made,  scarcely 
enough  being  raised  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  family  during  the  first  two  years,  so  that  when  the  claim 
came  into  market,  in  1839,  Mr.  Parsons  was  compelled  to  induce  a  Mr.  Scott  to  buy  the  claim  and  hold  it 
for  him  ;  Willam  S.  Parsons  was  not  one  to  give  up  the  ship,  however,  kept  his  ax  swinging  and  finally  saw 
the  dawn  of  better  times,  paid  for  his  land  in  1843,  opened  in  a  rented  log  house,  the  well-known  "  farmer's 
inn;"  it  was  a  few  rods  southwest  of  the  present  family  home,  which  was  built  on  the  site  of  the  second 
"  farmer's  inn,"  built  in  1845,  and  burned  after  twelve  years  of  prosperity.  An  incident  is  related  by  Mrs. 
P.  of  a  certain  Whitewater  man  who  was  more  than  suspected  of  stealing  the  oats  from  his  fellow  teamsters : 
A  certain  shoemaker  returning  from  Milwaukee,  placed  a  bag  of  shoepegs  where  the  Whitewater  man  could 
help  himself,  and  all  went  well  until,  at  breakfast  the  next  morning,  some  one  rushed  in  to  tell  Mr.  E.  that 
his  horses  were  sick,  didn't  eat  their  oats,  etc. ;  the  crowd  proceeded  to  the  barn,  where  about  six  quarts 
of  shoepegs  before  each  horse,  revealed  the  true  inwardness  of  aifairs,  and  caused  endless  fun  among  the 
patrons  of  the  old  "  tavern."  liighty  acres  of  the  present  farm  is  part  of  the  old  plaim  of  1836,  and  the 
remaining  23  were  bought  by  Mr.  Parsons  in  1840,  he  living  to  clear  and  cultivate  a  good  farm  and  build 
up  a  most  pleasant  home.  Mr.  Parsons  died  Dec.  20,  1875,  leaving  two  sons — William  S.,born  Aug.  11, 
1851,  and  Charles  0.,  born  June  14,  1854;  W.  S.  Parsons  attended  •  Jennings  Seminary  and  the  Ameri- 
can Commercial  College,  at  Aurora,  111.,  and  with  his  pioneer  mother  now  occupies  the  homestead ;  he 
married  Nov.  25,  1872,  Miss  Emma  M.,  daughter  of  Hazen  H.  and  Aurelia  Hurfkins,  and  has  three 
children — W.  Hazen,  born  in  Waukesha,  May  C.  and  Nellie  A.,  born  on  the  homestead  where  their  father 
was.  Mr.  P.  is  a  stanch  Republican,  as  was  his  honored  father,  and  is  now  Town  Clerk,  also  Deputy 
Sheriff  of  Waukesha  Co.  Charles  0.  Parsons  learned  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  in  New  Berlin, 
which  was  his  home  until  1877,  when  he  located  in  Albert  Lea,  Minn.,  where  he  now  owns  a  half-interest 
in  a  machine  shop  with  Aleck  McNeil ;  his  mother  has  resided  in  New  Berlin  longer  than  any  resident 
of  it,  unless  it  be  A.  L.  MoWhorter. 

JAMBS  J.  PUNCH,  farmer.  Sec.  18 ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  July  3,  1817,  in  Cork,  Ire- 
land ;  attended  school  in  his  native  city,  and  came  to  America  in  1837  ;  settled  at  Highgate,  Vt. ;  after- 
ward entered  the  service  of  Judge  Aldis,  of  St.  Albans ;  removed  to  Boston  and  worked  two  years  for  0. 
Dalrymple,  then  nine  years  on  the  farm  of  Chas.  Stetson,  near  Lynn,  Mass.  ;  Daniel  Webster  was  a  fre- 
quent visitor  on  this  farm,  and  was  often  seen  by  Mr.  Punch.  With  his  wife  he  came  to  New  Berlin  in 
1851,  settling  on  90  acres  of  his  farm,  for  which  he  paid  $18  per  acre  ;  did  good  work  clearing,  breaking 
and  sowing ;  his  second  crop  of  fall  wheat  burned  with  his  new  barn,  one  of  the  largest  in  that  secuon  ;  that 
fall  he  bought  65  acres  more,  and  of  the  155  acres  once  covered  with  huge  trees  nearly  all  are  cleared,  not 
oven  the  stumps  three  and  even  four  feet  across  being  left  to  tell  the  story ;  Mr.  P.  has  built  a  large  farm- 
house and  good  barns,  etc. ;  his  wife,  formerly  Hannah  Fitzgerald,  was  born  in  the  County  of  Cork,  and 
came  to  America  when  about  18  ;  they  have  ten  children — Phillip,  Johnj  Mary  A.,  Edward,  Eilen,  James, 
Jane,  Hannah,  Thomas  Jefferson  and  George  McClellan  ;  the  eldest  served  through  the  war  with  Grant  in  the 
17th  W.  V.  I.,  is  now  a  prosperous  blacksmith  in  Chicago,  is  also  a  Captain  in  the  Ind.  S.  M.  ;  John, 
now  in  poor  health,  was  for  years  a  yard-master  in  Milwaukee  ;  Mary  is  Mrs.  Capt.  O'Connor,  of  Milwau- 
kee, her  husband  being  a  commander  of  the  Light  Guard,  also  an  engineer,  and  is  now  constructing  water 
works  at  St.  Joseph,  Mo. ;  Edward  is  an  engineer  at  Effingham,  111. ;  Ellen  is  a  most  efficient  teacher  ; 
James  is  the  unfortunate  one  who  lost  a  leg  by  the  bite  of  a  savage  dog  ;  he  was  educated  in  Carroll  Cql- 
lege,  and  is  with  the  three  youngest  on  the  homestead  ;  Jane  is  one  of  the  trusted  employes  of  Field  & 


-^  ^^ly-Tyi'^p-Tn^  cn-qyy 


M  ERTON. 


TOWN    OF    NEW    BEELIN.  921 

Leiter,  merchant  princes  of  Chicago.  Mr.  P.  is  a  Democrat,  and,  as  Chairman  for  the  town,  did  much  to 
secure  for  New  Berlin  the  splendid  war  record  of  which  she  is  so  justly  proud ;  one  trip  at  his  own  ex- 
pense rectified  a  blunder  by  which  the  officials  in  Milwaukee  had  required  a  quota  of  thirty-three  men  from 
New  Berlin  when  twenty-eight  was  all  she  owed.  Mr.  P.  has  also  been  Supervisor  and  Town  Clerk,  and  has 
held  his  present  office  of  Justice  for  twenty-two  consecutive  years.     He  is  a  Roman  Catholic. 

ANDREW  SXYDER,  Sr.,  farmer.  Sec.  22;  P.  0.  New  Berlin;  born  Jan.  1,  1813,  in 
Alsace,  France;  his  parents,  Andrew  and  Eve  Snyder,  came  to  America  about  1825,  located  in  Essex 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  Andrew  grew  up  to  man's  estate.  In  1843  he  came  to  New  Berlin,  bought  his 
present  farm,  and  a  yoke  of  cattle  with  it,  for  $8U0 ;  left  the  oxen  in  Milwaukee,  returned  to  New  York 
for  his  family,  made  the  trip  up  the  lakes,  and  drove  his  ox  team  to  the  farm,  which  he  reached  July  12, 
1844;  there  were  two  log  houses,  8  acres  cleared,  and  the  rest  a  wilderness;  Mr.  Snyder  ha'j  cleared 
over  a  hundred  acres,  has  60  of  timber;  about  1860  built  a  large  and  substantial  brick  house;  his  sons 
have  stood  by  him  well  in  this  good  work,  and  two  of  them  own  farms  given  them  by  him.     He  married, 

1842,  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Miss  Catherine  Casper,  by  whom  he  has  six  children — Andrew  and  George, 
born  in  New  York  State ;  Anthony,  Joseph,  Catherine  and  Mary,  all  born  in  New  Berlin.  Mr.  S.  was 
the  leader  in  building  St.  Valerius'  church,  owning  the  best  team  and  drawing  nearly  every  load  of  lumber 
used  in  it.  The  persecutions  of  the  Republican  party  in  Prance,  upon  his  forefathers,  cause  him  to  be  a 
Democrat  here. 

ANDREW  SNYDER,  Jr.,  farmer.  Sec.  29;  was  born  in  Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  12, 
1841;  son  of  Andrew  and  Catherine  Snyder,  who  settled  in  New  Berlin  in  1845,  with  two  children, 
Andrew  and  George ;  they  located  on  a  heavily  timbered  farm  on  Sec.  22 ;  two  log  houses  and  a  log  barn 
were  all  the  buildings;  the  173  acres  were  cleared  and  a  handsome  brick  house  built;  the  son  did  his  full 
share  at  this;  his  farm  was  bought  by  his  father  in  1858,  and  it  was  almost  in  a  state  of  nature  at 
Andrew's  settlement  upon  it  in  1867;  this  sturdy  young  New  Yorker  has  cleared  50  acres  himself,  and 
improved  the  remaining  25  acres  by  removing  the  stumps  and  stones;  his  large,  well-painted  and  finished 
barn,  and  a  tasteful  and  roomy  brick  farm-house,  are  among  the  rewards  of  his  labor.  His  wife  was  Miss 
Susan,  daugh  er  of  Mathew  Stephens,  of  New  Berlin;  they  have  four  children — Andrew,  Jr.,  Katie, 
Susanna,  and  Mary,  all  natives  of  New  Berlin.  Mr.  S.  is  an  Independent  Democrat;  was  Assessor  one 
year,  and  Town  Clerk  twelve  years;  is  also  Secretary  of  the  New  Berlin  Town  Insurance  Company,  and, 
with  his  wife,  belongs  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

NICHOLAS  STEPHENS,  farmer.  Sees.  23  and  26;  P.  0.  New  Berlin;  born  May  14, 
1844,  in  the  town  of  New  Berlin;  his  parents,  Mathias  and  Barbara  Stephens,  Prussians,  emigrated  in 

1843,  coming  direct  to  New  Berlin,  and  settling  on  the  present  farm  of  Aug.  Wilde;  the  family  lived 
under  a  tree  while  building  a  log  cabin,  with  Indians,  deer,  wolves,  etc.,  for  neighborsi  Mr.  S.  was  born 
here,  and  five  or  six  years  later,  his  people  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  109  acres;  of  the  first  80,  Mr. 
Stephens  cleared  all  but  30,  building  a  good  frame  house  He  died  April  15,  1876,  and  his  wife  followed, 
Dec.  15,  1878.  Nicholas  Stephens  married,  in  1870,  Miss  Mary  Mann,  a  native  of  Prussia,  whose 
family  emigrated  30  years  ago;  they  have  five  children — Barbara,  born  March  14,  1871;  Elizabeth, 
born  Nov.  29,  1872;  Katie,  born  March  16,  1875;  Joseph,  born  Aug.  15,  1877,  and  Andrew,  born  Oct. 
21,  1879  Mr.  S.  has  added  to  his  farm,  and  in  1879  built  one  of  the  largest  and  best  barns  in  his  town, 
40x70x18  feet,  with  8-foot  basement,  and  well  finished,  ventilated,  etc.  He  is  a  Democrat,  and  was 
Supervisor  in  1878-79;  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  a  live,  stirring  young  farmer  of  his  native  town  and 
county,  growing  both  grain  and  stock. 

PETER  M.  SWARTZ,  farmer  and  stock-breeder.  Sec  19;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  born  Feb. 
12,  1842,  in  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  his  parents,  William  and  Anna  Swartz,  emigrated  from  Germany, 
married  in  New  York,  and  came  West  in  the  spring  of  1844,  settling  on  80  acres  of  the  Swartz  home- 
stead ;  all  their  means  were  expended  in  a  log  house  and  a  cow,  the  use  of  Jacob  Korn's  team  being 
earned  by  the  labor  of  Mr.  S. ;  his  first  team  was  a  pair  of  steers,  earned  two  years  later;  his  first  vehicle 
was  furnished  with  wheels  sawed  from  oak  logs,  and  he  did  good  work,  clearing  slowly  and  well.  He  died 
March  29,  1874,  and  the  labor  of  himself  and  his  only  son  was  rewarded,  as  may  be  seen,  by  the  splendid 
farm  of  160  acres,  with  its  small  village  of  buildings;  the  large  two-story  farm-house  and  two  large  barns, 
one  36x60  and  one  32x105  feet,  with  other  substantial  buildings,  were  erected  by  these  men,  who  chopped 
out  the  farm.  Peter  Swartz  attended  the  early  schools,  walking  two  miles  to  the  log  house  in  the  McWhor- 
ter  district,  also  attending  in  the  Smith  district,  Waukesha  Township,  and  later  his  own  district.  No.  8. 
He  married,  Nov.  22,  1866,  Catherine  M.  Phillips,  who  was  born  in  New  Berlin,  July  18,  1850,  her 
parents  settling  here  in  1847  or  1848;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S   have  four  living  children — William,  born  Oct. 


922  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

17,  1867;  David,  born  June  15,  1870;  Lydia,  born  Jan.  14,  1872,  and  Catharine,  born  Sept.  6,  1874. 
Mr.  Swartz  is  a  Republican.  As  a  breeder  of  stock,  he  has  200  fine-wool  sheep,  having  bred  for  15  years 
past,  from  flocks  of  R.  Richards,  Racine,  George  Lawrence,  and  J.  H.  Paul;  he  also  has  grade  Ayrshire 
and  Alderney  cattle,  with  other  stock. 

T.  S.  WINTON,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Prospect  Hill;  born  Oct.  17,  1831,  in  Butternuts, 
Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  son  of  J.  B.  and  Sarah  (Tillson)  Winton,  both  natives  of  Otsego  County,  N.  Y. ; 
in  May,  1840,  the  parents  and  four  children  settled  in  Waukesha  Township,  the  father  building  the  third 
log  house  in  that  part  of  the  town,  Mr.  ClufF  building  the  first  and  M.  R.  Tillson  the  second;  W.  B. 
Sanford  lived  with  Mr.  T.  in  a  bark-roofed  shanty,  floored  and  "  doored  "  with  puncheons ;  the  Wintons 
also  spent  several  months  here,  settling  then  on  the  farm  where  J.  B.  Winton  lived,  until  1875,  at  which 
time  he  located  near  Waukesha;  his  wife  died  September,  1875,  he  now  resides  with  a  daughter  in  Iowa. 
T.  S.  Winton  attained  the  rudiments  of  his  education,  on  a  slab-seated  bench,  in  the  old  log  schoolhouse, 
on  his  father's  farm  ;  engaged  in  farming  in  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.,  and  in  1866,  bought  the  stock  and 
store  of  Daniel  Church,  and  was  appointed  Postmaster  the  same  year;  Mr.  Winton  does  a  good  business 
and  owns  two  farms.  He  married,  in  1855,  Miss  Emily  A.  Tillson,  of  his  native  town  ;  they  have  three 
children — Louis  S.,  Theodora  E.  and  John  S. ;  Arthur  M.  died  when  15  years  of  age;  all  the  children 
were  born  in  Ashippun,  except  the  youngest.  T.  S.  Winton  is  a  man  who  recalls  with  unusual  interest, 
the  scenes  and  incidents  of  frontier  life ;  he  is  a  Republican,  and  has  been  Town  Clerk  of  New  Berlin,  and 
Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Ashippun. 


TOWN    OF    GENESEE. 

EDWIIN^  ALiLi^EX,  farmer,  Sec.  30;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  Trimpton  Broadwindsor, 
Dorsetshire,  England,  Feb.  18,  1818;  in  March,  1845,  in  company  with  his  wife,  he  left  South  Perrot, 
England,  for  America;  landing  at  New  York,  they  came,  via  the  Erie  Canal  and  the  lakes,  to  Wisconsin; 
reaching  Genesee  on  Saturday  night,  he  bought  80  acres  of  his  present  farm  the  next  Monday ;  about  13 
acres  were  broken  ;  the  yoiing  couple  spent  their  first  year  in  a  "  claim  shanty,"  10x12,  which  still  stands 
as  a  landmark;  it  had  a  shanty  roof,  and  would  hardly  accommodate  their  scant  furniture;  Mr.  Allen  and 
the  Pauls  had  three  oxen  each,  and,  by  combining  them,  made  out  a  breaking-team;  Mr.  Allen  did  real 
work  here,  added  64  acres  the  second  year,  built  a  good  frame  house  and  barn,  etc. ;  has  steadily  added  to 
his  land,  now  owning  194  acres,  with  two  good  barns  and  other  substantial  improvements.-  His  wife  was 
born  in  Beaminster,  Yorkshire,  Oct.  8,  1815  ;  married  Nov.  3,  1842  ;  they  have  four  children — Susan  J., 
William  B.,  Mary  II.  and  James  A. ;  the  family  are  Episcopalians  in  belief.  Mr.  Allen  is  in  politics  a 
Democrat,  and  has  been  many  years  Assessor  and  Supervisor ;  he  has  105  merino  sheep,  cattle,  bogs,  etc., 
and  has  been  an  extensive  dealer  and  breeder  in  fine  horses ;  his  eldest  son  is  married  and  settled  as  a 
Dakota  farmer. 

HEIVRY  BOWMAN,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Genesee;  born  in  StaiFordshire,  England, 
Jan.  13,  1829;  spent  his  early  life  as  a  farmer  in  his  native  land:  left  Liverpool,  England,  on  the  good 
ship  Waterloo,  June  the  28th,  1850,  for  the  United  States;  the  famous  Italian  patriots,  Mazzini  and 
Garibaldi,  were  his  fellow-voyagers ;  the  Waterloo  reaching  New  York  City  after  a  thirty  days'  run,  Mr. 
Bowman  came  direct  to  Genesee,  via  Milwaukee  ;  began  life  here  as  a  laborer,  threshing  grain  on  a  barn 
floor  during  the  first  winter,  at  $7  per  month  ;  the  next  summer  he  worked  at  his  trade  of  carpenter,  at 
$9  per  month  ;  chopped  cordwood  the  second  winter,  at  30  cents  per  cord,  and  thus  worked  his  way  up  ;  for 
fourteen  years  this  man  worked  at  any  and  every  thing  which  would  earn  an  honest  penny,  splitting  rails 
like  a  second  Lincoln,  sheep-shearing,  farm  work,  etc. ;  the  means  thus  earned  enabled  him,  in  1864,  to 
open  business  in  Genesee,  buying  the  stock  of  P.  Barker,  and,  in  1865,  the  store  of  James  Hamilton  ;  did 
business  here  until  1873,  when  he  bought  the  old  Treadway  Hotel,  and  with  it  the  adjoining  storeroom, 
built  by  W.  D.  Medbury ;  Mr.  Bowman  began  with  a  capital  of  $500,  and  the  same  dauntless  spirit  which 
enabled  him  to  earn  it,  has  constantly  increased  his  business,  he  carrying  the  only  stock  in  the  village, 
embracing  dry  goods,  groceries,  drugs  and  medicines,  boots  and  shoes,  hardware,  glassware, ,  crockery, 
notions,  etc. ;  is  also  agent  for  the  Continental  Insurance  Company,  and  is  doing  a  good  and  satisfactory 
business.  His  wife  was  Miss  Harriet  J.  Paul,  of  Somersetshire,  England,  she  coming  to  America  with 
her  parents,  John  and  Mary  Paul,  in  1841,  they  remaining  in  New  York  State  until  1843,  when  they 
located  in  Genesee,  Mr.  Bowman  and  Miss  Paul  uniting  their  destinies  in  the  fall  of  1854;  they  have  two 


TOWN    OF    GENESEE.  923 

children — Mary  (Mrs.  Eugene  Proctor)  and  Henry ;  have  also  lost  a  son.  Mr.  B.  is  a  supporter  of  the 
local  churches,  and  a  steadfast  Republican ;  has  been  Chairman  of  Genesee,  and  Postmaster  here  sixteen 
years ;  has  also  held  minor  offices,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  Genesee's  stanchest  temperance  men. 

JOHN  BRATL.AY,  farmer,  Sees.  29  and  28 ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie ;  born  in  Dunnington-on- 
Bain,  Lincolnshire,  England,  April  16,  1821;  early  life  spent  as  a  farm  laborer;  came  to  America  in 
1851,  and  at  once  to  Mukwonago,  where  he  worked  in  Galbraith's  flax  mill  one  year;  he  then  engaged  in 
farming  for  fourteen  years  in  Concord,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.  Married,  in  1851,  in  Jericho,  Miss  Sarah 
Upton  Howard,  who  died  in  Concord,  1856,  leaving  two  children — John  Snd  Sarah  E. ;  John  married 
Miss  Ellen  Brown,  of  North  Prairie,  and  is  now  in  charge  of  the  homestead  ;  the  daughter  is  now  Mrs. 
Henry  Paul,  of  Genesee;  Mr.  Bratlay  married  again,  Mrs.  Mary  Paul,  widow  of  John  Paul,  who,  at  his 
death,  left  seven  children — Mary  (Mrs.  McKinzie)  ;  John,  now  in  Dunn  Co.,  Wis. ;  Sarah  J.  (Mrs. 
McWalters)  ;  George,  also  in  Dunn  Co. ;  Anne,  now  Mrs.  Studley ;  Mathew  P.  and  Martha,  who  are  also- 
dead.  John  Bratlay  reached  Wisconsin  almost  penniless ;  began  as  a  laborer  and  a  renter,  went  into  debt 
$1,600  on  his  first  farm,  was  unable  to  hold  it,  but,  by  selling,  saved  himself;  has  owned  several  farms  in 
Concord ;  the  year  1865  was  a  notable  one  with  him,  as  he  owned  and  successfully  worked  his  Concord 
faim  and  his  present  homestead  ;  his  only  help  was  his  12-year-old  son,  they  working  by  day,  and  driving 
from  one  farm  to  the  other  by  night,  the  profits  of  the  farms  and  a  splendid  hop-yard  that  summer  being 
$4,000  ;  has  since  sold  the  Concord  farm,  and  now  has  a  homestead  of  178  acres,  mostly  cultivated,  and 
with  excellent  buildings;  all  that  need  be  said  is,  that  he  has  always  paid  100  cents  on  the  dollar.  The 
family  are  Methodists,  he  being  Trustee  and  Steward.     Mr.  Bratlay  is,  politically,  independent. 

JOSEPH  DODGE,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Genesee  ;  born  in  the  town  of  Andover,  Wind- 
sor Co  ,  Vt.,  Feb.  19,  1806  ;  fifteen  years  of  his  life  were  spent  as  a  shoemaker,  in  Mt.  Holly,  Vt.,  where 
he  married  Miss  Lucy  White,  who  died,  leaving  him  three  children — Emily,  Joseph  E.  and  Elbridge.  In 
1833,  he  married  again.  Miss  Rowena  Bryant ;  the  family  came  to  Genesee  and  settled  on  the  present 
homestead,  in  the  fall  of  1839,  he  buying  240  acres  of  the  United  States,  a  week  after  his  arrival;  for 
several  weeks,  his  family  shared  the  one-story  log  cabin  of  Edward  Cavanagh,  three  families  living  in  the 
one  small  room  ;  Mr.  Dodge  built  a  12xl6-foot  shanty,  with  rails  laid  for  a  chamber  floor;  the  bedding 
being  laid  on  several  sides  of  sole  leather,  which  he  afterward  worked  up  ;  an  occasional  roll  out  of  bed  by 
one  of  the  urchins  above  would  reveal  an  arm  or  leg  between  the  rails ;  his  table  was  a  board  fastened 
against  the  side  of  the  room,  and  bedstead  made  of  poles,  and  chairs  ditto  ;  and  yet,  under  this  shake  roof, 
he  used  to  find  bed  and  board  for  many  a  traveler;  his  family  moved  in  here  one  December  day  and  spent 
the  winter  there,  with  Stephen  Sayles  and  sons,  John  Rankin,  James  Williams,  Edward  Manning  and  the 
father  of  Mr.  Dodge  for  the  only  neighbors ;  of  these,  seversl  lived  on  puncheon  floors,  with  bedsteads 
made  by  driving  a  post  at  the  right  distance  from  the  inside  corners  of  their  cabins,  then  inserting  poles 
from  it  either  way  to  the  log  walls  ;  Mr.  Cavanagh's  roof  was  so  leaky  as  to  compel  the  inmates  to  "  sleep 
under  tin  pans,"  as  Mr.  Dodge  puts  it;  ox  teams  were  driven  half  way  to  Waukesha  (Prairieville)  to 
church,  and  the  milling  for  these  rugged  settlers  done  at  "  Jerusalem  "  (Eagleville),  and  the  old  Dakin 
mill  (demolished)  ;  the  farm  of  223  acres,  well  improved,  with  good  buildings  at  this  date,  is  the  result 
of  these  experiences.  In  thg  spring  of  1840,  owiag  to  the  ill-health  of  his  wife,  Mr.  Dodge  returned  and 
lived  in  New  York  State  until  1842,  since  which  time  he  has  lived  in  Genesee.  Joseph  E.  Dodge  served 
in  the  Union  army  until  the  close  of  the  war,  much  of  the  time  sick  in  the  hospitals;  his  brother  Elbridge, 
in  the  same  noble  cause,  died  at  Columbus,  Ky.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dodge  have  lost  four  children,  their  only 
living  son,  Cushman,  born,  1836,  in  Vermont,  now  owning  the  farm,  or  part  of  it ;  he  married  Miss  Avis 
Parsons,  of  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  by  whom  he  has  four  children — Hattie  L.,  Clara  E.,  Eben  A.  and  Perry 
J.;  the  family  are  leading  members  of  the  Genesee  Congregational  Church,  of  which  Mr.  Dodge  has  been, 
for  ten  years,  treasurer,  and  of  which  the  son  is  clerk  and  deacon  ;  politics  Republican.  Mr.  Joseph 
Dodge  united  with  the  Baptists  over  fifty  years  ago,  in  his  native  State. 

D.  Li.  EDWARDS,  merchant,  Genesee  Depot;  born  in  Aberystwith,  Cardiganshire,  S.  Wales, 
1822  ;  when  14  years  of  age,  he  was  apprenticed  for  three  years  at  the  mercantile  business  ;  was  for  five 
years  a  clerk  in  London,  and,  in  1847,  came  to  America  ;  engaged  in  clerking  in  New  York  City  until 
1856,  when  he  located  in  Milwaukee,  as  one  of  the  head  clerks  in  the  large  establishment  of  the  Mack 
Bros.;  in  December,  1862,  he  bought  out  Mr.  Steller,  at  Genesee  Depot,  for  $500,  added  $1,500  wortb 
of  goods,  and  has  since  done  a  large  and  most  satisfactory  business  here,  increasing  his  stock  to  about 
$7,000  ;  his  line  of  dry  goods,  groceries,  drugs,  hats  and  caps,  boots  and  shoes,  clothing,  hardware,  tin- 
ware, glassware,  crockery,  notions,  etc.,  is  most  complete,  and  he  proposes  to  sell  any  and  everything  needed 
by  a  farming  community ;   married  Miss  Margaret  James,  who,  at  her  death,  left  him  an   only  daughter, 


924  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Alice  J.;  married  again,  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Joha  Jones  (deceased),  by  whom  he  has  four  sons — 
John  A.,  Thomas  D.,  Kichard  C.  and  Arthur  J.;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edwards  are  members  of  the  Welsh  Pres- 
byterian Church,  of  Genesee  ;  politics  Demooraiic.  Probably  no  man  in  Waukesha  Co.,  to-day,  has  had  the 
forty-three  years'  experience  in  mercantile  pursuits  that  Mr.  Edwards  has,  which  experience  enables  him  to 
buy  judiciously. 

WILL.IAM  H.  HARDY,  farmer,  Genesee;  born  Oct.  16,  1832,  in  Ovid,  Seneca  Co.,  N. 
Y. ;  his  father,  George  Hardy,  born  in  Bath,  England,  learned  the  tailor's  trade  when  but  8  or  9  years  old  ; 
when  quite  young  he  emigrifted  to  America,  made  a  trip  through  the  South  and  East,  and  located  as  a 
tailor  in  New  York  City,  where  he  married  Miss  Mary  Mcintosh,  of  Scotch  ancestry;  with  his  wife  and 
eight  children  he  located  in  Genesee  in  1846,  and  engaged  in  tailoring  for  many  years.  William  H.,  at 
18  began  as  a  clerk  in  Waukesha;  his  education  then  being  most  meager,  he  resolved  to  improve  it;  the 
first  step  was  to  learn  daguerreotyping,  which  he  did  in  three  and  a  half  days,  of  R.  Radway ;  some 
unknown  friend  of  Mr.  Hardy  had  spoken  a  good  word  for  him  to  J.  J.  Jones,  of  Lynd,  Wis.,  who  had  a 
picture  car  to  dispose  of,  and  who  now  trusted  Mr.  H.  for  every  dollar  of  its  value  ;  for  the  ensuing  three 
years  he  followed  the  picture  business  in  Waukesha,  Jefferson  and  Walworth  Counties,  earning  a  snug  sum 
of  money,  every  dollar  of  which  was  spent  by  him  in  attaining  his  education  in  Carroll  College  and  Law- 
rence University,  Appleton,  meanwhile  teaching  five  terms  of  school,  thus  earning  enough  to  buy  a  stock 
of  goods,  of  which  his  father,  then  Postmaster  here,  had  charge;  the  first  term  taught  in  the  stone  school- 
house,  Genesee,  was  by  Mr.  H. ;  feeling  more  able  to  bufi«t  with  the  world,  he  continued  mercantile  busi- 
ness in  Genesee  until  1863  or  1864;  while  assisting  to  take  the  State  census  in  1865,  he  began  buying 
wool,  which  led  to  his  engaging  in  the  produce  and  lumber  business  in  Genesee  depot,  where  he  built  the 
elevator  in  1867,  at  the  time  Chicago  was  made  an  ash  heap;  he  had  $100,000  worth  of  lumber  on  hand, 
which  rapidly  advanced ;  after  a  most  prosperous  business  career  at  this  point,  he  sold  out  in  1873  to  the 
Stewart  Brothers;  that  summer,  he  and  partners  bought  100,000  pound  of  wool,  and  he  has  bought  ever 
pinoe,  also  doing  much  legal  business  as  Notary  Public,  which  oflSce  he  has  filled  many  years ;  in  1877,  he 
bought  his  homestead  place  of  55  acres,  and  in  1878  the  old  Stewart  farm  in  Mukwonago,  of  200  acres, 
his  farming  operations  being  carried  on  with  the  same  energy  and  success  which  has  characterized  all  his 
life  work;  his  160-acre  farmin  Trempeleau  Co.,  Wis.,  was  bought  with  his  earnings  as  a  teacher;  Mr.  Hardy 
has  recently  bought  a  flock  of  fine-wool  sheep,  of  J.  H.  Paul,  and  will  try  the  stock  business;  although  no 
man  has  led  a  busier  life,  Mr.  H.,  as  a  stanch  and  loyal  Democrat,  was  called  to  represent  his  district  in 
the  Legislature,  1874  and  1876;  was  also  Chairman  of  Genesee  in  1873,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Town 
Clerk,  etc. ;  one  of  the  most  pleasurable  of  the  recollections  of  this  gentleman,  is  his  Southern  trip  in  1876, 
at  which  time  he  was  one  of  a  large  party  invited  to  make  the  trip  as  representative  men  of  the  Northwest, 
he  also  being  one  of  the  visitors  at  the  exposition  of  that  year.  Married  in  Palmyra,  Wis.,  Nov.  14,  1860, 
Miss  Asenath  Hill,  of  Franklin  Co.,  N.  Y.,  by  whom  he  has  had  five  children — William  H.,  Clarence  F., 
Manning  J.,  Freddie  (died  1876)  and  Floyd  M.  None  of  the  self-made  men  of  this  county  have  worked 
h  rder,  and  to  more  purpose  than  William  H.  Hardy;  during  his  student  life  he  often  rose  and  began 
s  udy  at  3  and  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  many  an  odd  hour  was  spent  over  his  books  in  the  picture  car; 
h  is  father  died  at  64,  his  mother  at  76,  now  living  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

JOHN  HOOD,  farmer,  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  March  30,  1818,  in  Abernethy 
Perthshire,  Scotland-;  has  made  farming  his  life-long  occupation;  in  1846,  he  removed  to  Durham,, 
England,  and  resided  there  as  a  farmer  fifteen  years ;  here  he  married  Miss  Catherine  Reid,  a  native  of 
Auchtergaven,  Perthshire;  the  family  came  to  America  in  1861,  Mr.  Hood  buying  his  160-acre  farm  of 
Mr.  Murray;  the  buildings  were  a  poor  frame  house  and  poorer  sheds;  eighteen  years  of  well-directed 
toil  and  calculation  on  the  part  of  this  sturdy  Scotch  couple  have  wrought  many  changes  ;  the  elegant 
two-story  farmhouse,  with  hip  roof  and  modern  fixtures,  and  substantial  barns,  tell  the  story  better  than 
we  can  ;  no  more  homelike  place  can  be  found  in  the  county.  There  are  four  living  children,  all  born 
in  the  County  of  Durham,  Pjngland — Francis,  Peter  S.,  Catherine,  Jennie  A.  and  Marjory  W.  (Mrs. 
William  Perry),  died  Dec.  27,  1877  ;  Peter  S.,  married  Miss  Sally  Drew,  of  Milwaukee,  and  is  a 
practical  engineer  in  that  city  ;  Catherine  is  the  wife  of  John  Burnell,  Jr.,  of  Mukwonago ;  the  eldest 
and  youngest  of  the  children  are  on  the  homestead  ;  the  family  belong  to  the  Genesee  Congregational 
Church ;  father  and  sons  being  steadfast  Republicans  ;  the  second  reaper  (an  Esterly)  used  on  North 
Prairie  was  by  Messrs.  Hood  &  Shultis,  1862. 

WILLIAM  HORNE,  blacksmith,  Genesee;  born  Aug.  29,  1817,  in  Leslie,  Fifeshire, 
Scotland;  at  seventeen  he  began  at  his  trade,  working:  in  Scotland  until  1842,  when  he  came  to  America 
and  to  Milwaukee,  being  the  third  or  fourth  blacksmith  to  locate  there,  doing  much  work  for  Byron  Kilburn, 


TOWN    OF    GEXESEE.  9^5 

a  personal  friend.  Married  in  Milwaukee  Jan.  1844,  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  David  Johnston  (see  biog- 
raphy of  William  Johnston)  ;  her  mother  died  in  Scotland,  leaving  her  in  charge  of  several  younger 
brothers  and  sisters;  her  father,  one  of  Wisconsin's  best-known  pioneers,  died  in  Madison,  Wis.,  about 
1857.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Home  settled  in  Genesee,  1852,  building  the  first  large  frame  house  in  the  village, 
theii  known  as  "the  house  with  the  green  blinds,"  and  which,  with  its  recent  improvements,  is  a  most 
pleasant  home ;  Messrs.  Home  and  William  Johnston  built  the  large  stone  shop  at  this  time,  where  the 
sturdy  old  Scotch  blacksmith  has,  by  honest  labor  with  his  hammers,  earned  the  means  so  usefully  spent 
in  educating  his  children — M.  Jennie,  the  oldest,  is  now  Mrs.  John  McViekar ;  M.  Elizabeth  is  now  in 
Iowa,  William  H.,  one  of  Nebraska's  live  farmers,  while  John  P.,  a  graduate  of  Beloit  College,  has  since 
spent  a  year  at  Yale,  and  one  at  Andover,  Mass.,  from  which  theological  school  he  will  soon  graduate  ;  he 
is  the  first  native  of  Genesee,  to  enter  the  Christian  ministry ;  Annie  I.  will  also  graduate  from  the  State 
University  of  Wis. ;  Alice,  the  youngest,  is  with  her  parents  ;  the  family  are  members  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  of  Genesee  ;   Mr.  Home  always  refusing  office,  is  a  Republican. 

ALFRED  JACOBS,  farmer,  Sec.  32;  P.  O.  North  Prairie;  born  in  Hornblotton,  Somer- 
setshire, Eng.,  April  14, 1824,  immigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1845,  and  at  once  came  to  Ottawa,  buying 
40  acres,  which  he  sold  ;  in  1849,  he  went  via  the  Isthmus  to  California,  remaining  two  and  a  half  years 
in  the  Golden  State  ;  returned  to  Wisconsin  the  same  route,  and  in  1852,  visited  his  native  land  ;  in  May 
1853,  he  again  settled  in  Wisconsin,  remaining  there  until  fall,  then  visited  Chautauqua,  Co.,  N.  Y., 
where  he  married,  Feb.  14,  1854,  Miss  Mary  Hayes,  who  was  born  April  21,  1831,  in  West  Pennard, 
Somersetshire  ;  her  parents  and  eleven  children  settled  in  C.  County,  1850  ;  here  her  father  died,  and  her 
mother  still  lives  at  the  age  of  73  .  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacobs  settled  on  the  old  "  Silver  Lake  Hou-<e  "  farm 
in  Ottawa,  and  nine  years  after,  bought  the  old  "  Half  Way  House  ''  in  the  town  of  Eagle,  where  they 
kept  store  three  years ;  at  the  end  of  this  time,  Mr.  Jacobs  bought  his  present  140-acre  farm  of  Thomas 
Sugden,  it  being  well-improved,  with  good  buildings;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacobs  have  nine  living  childron — 
George  B.,  Clyde,  Hattie,  Fred,  Herbert  H.,  Altamont  A.,  Sydney  R.,  Ralph  D.,  and  Minnie  A. ;  the 
firstborn,  Fannie  H.,  died  when  ton  years  old;  in  1879,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacobs  made  a  visit  to  his  father  in 
England,  who  is  hale  and  hearty  at  the  age  of  84  ;  in  1878,  Mrs.  Jacobs  attended  a  reunion  of  her  family 
at  her  mother's  home  ;  fourteen  of  her  relatives  meeting  from  Oregon,  Kansas,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and 
New  York  ;  her  brother  Henry,  a  New  York  Volunteer,  died  in  the  service  at  Fortress  Monroe,  Va.  ; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacobs  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church  ;  he  is  a  Republican,  and,  while  he  has  served 
on  the  town  Boards  of  both  Ottawa  and  Genesee,  has  refused  many  town  offices. 

WILiIjIAM  JOHNSTON,  proprietor  of  the  Genesee  Quarry,  is  a  native  of  Glammis,  Forfar- 
shire, Scotland  ;  from  1818,  began  life  at  18  in  serving  a  four-year's  apprenticeship  as  a  stone-cuiter  ; 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  March,  1842,  reaching  Milwaukee  in  November  ;  while  on  the  road  west 
of  the  town  one  morning  in  January  following,  he  met  Silas  Remington,  with  a  cart  and  four  oxen, 
drawing  a  load  of  limestone;  conversaiion  ensued,  by  which  he  learned  that  the  stones  were  fromMr.  R.'s 
farm  in  Genesee  ;  this  was  the  first  load  of  building-stone  drawn  into  that  town ;  Elisha  Starr,  having 
established  a  newspaper  there,  made  inquiries  about  a  suitable  imposing  stone,  and  was  referred  by  Messrs. 
William  Sevier  and  Johns' on,  to  the  Genesee  stone  ;  in  search  of  such  a  stone,  Mr  J.'s  first  visit  was  made 
to  the  quarry  in  company  with  Mr.  S.  that  month  ;  they  found  a  blufi'  or  ledge  of  limestone,  at  the  top  of 
which  Mr.  Remington  had  taken  out  a  few  loads  of  stone  ;  the  gray,  moss-grown  edges  of  which  peered 
through  the  side  of  the  bluff  here,  about  1 8  feet  high  ;  a  stone  was  selected  and  made  a  part  of  Mr.  R's. 
second  load  to  Milwaukee  ;  Mr.  Johnston  and  his  father  cut  and  polished  the  imposing-stone,  and  cut  the 
remainder  of  the  load  into  grave-stones  ;  it  is  thought  that  the  stone  spoken  of  was  the  first  one  used  in 
the  Sentinel  office  ;  during  the  next  two  years  Mr.  J.  bought  stone  of  Mr.  Remington,  part  of  which  were 
used  in  the  construction  of  the  first  stone  buildings  in  the  town.  In  1844,  Messrs.  Johnston  and  Thomas 
Cook,  an  Englishman,  bought  the  quarry,  doing  business  a  number  of  years;  Mr.  Cook  selling  his  interest, 
removed  to  Waukesha,  and  finally  to  Milwaukee,  w'nere,  as  senior  member  of  the  firm  of  Cook  &  Hyde,  he  is 
doing  the  best  stone  business  in  the  city ;  Mr.  Johnston  has  sold  this  famous  stone  in  all  parts  of  Southeast  Wis- 
consin, and  thousands  of  bushels  of  lime,  it  being  for  years  the  only  one  open  in  that  part  of  the  Northwest, 
and  no  man  is  better  or  more  favorably  known  here  than  he ;  a  Republican,  he  has  ever  refused  office  or 
honors ;  married  Miss  Margaret  Kidd,  of  his  native  parish  ;  by  whom  he  has  seven  children  ;  William  K. 
Agnes  L.,  Anne,  Mary  J.,  David,  John  F.  and  Nellie  E.  The  quarry  is  now  in  charge  of  the  eldest  son, 
his  brothers  working  the  140-acre  farm  owned  in  connection  with  it. 

DAVID  JONES  (Park),  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  box  428  Waukesha  ;  born  July  27,  1805, 
in  Llodwyn,  Cardiganshire,  S.  Wales  ;    was  born  and  bred  a  farmer,  receiving  an  excellent  education  ; 


926  BIOGKAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

married  Miss  Mary  Evans,  of  the  parish  of  Nantcuville,  they  coming  to  the  United  States,  and  to  Genesee, 
in  1846,  Mr.  J.  buying  his  160-acre  farm  of  David  Hyde,  about  15  acres  were  broken  and  fenced  ;  the 
frame  house  being  then  a  rare  acquisition,  as  there  were  but  few  in  the  town  ;  as  a  result  of  these  34  years 
of  useful  and  honorable  life,  Mr.  Jones  has  an  improved  farm,  several  substantial  barns,  and  was  enabled 
to  celebrate  the  centennial  by  building  a  spacious  and  elegant  residence  ;  Mr.  Jones  is  a  member  of  the 
Welsh  Calvinistic  M.  E.  Church,  and  a  stalwart  Republican  ;  was  in  an  early  day  Assessor  of  Genesee  ;  his 
wife  died  Nov.  1,  1863,  leaving  nine  children ;  Elizabeth,  Jane,  David,  John,  Evan,  Margaret  (deceased), 
Rees,  Mary  and  Anne,  the  three  latter  are  natives  of  Genesee  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones  had  previously  lost 
four  children. 

MORGrAlV  JONES,  farmer.  Sees.   11  and  12  ;     P.  0.  box  415  Waukesha  ;  is  a  son  of  R.  W. 

and  Miry  (Williams)  Jones,  and  was  born  June  17,  1847  in  Brecon,  Breconshire,  S.  Wales  ;  the  family 
came  to  America  and  to  Genesee  in  1854,  Mr.  Jones  buying  the  homestead  of  140  acres  of  John  Hughes, 
it  being  then  in  a  semi-cultivated  state ;  R.  W.  Jones  did  good  work  here  with  good  results,  as  may  be 
seen  by  the  substantial  buildings  he  erected,  and  the  well  cultivated  and  fenced  farm ;  his  wife  died  in 
1869,  leaving  him  ten  children;  of  these  Morgan,  the  eighth,  was  educated  in  the  common  schools  and  in 
Carroll  College,  teaching  one  term  each,  in  districts  No.  1  and  4,  in  Genesee  ;  his  wife  was  Miss  Hattie 
Hopperton,  a  native  of  Genesee;  they  have  three  children,  Sarah  B.,  Mary  E.  and  an  infant  as  yet  un- 
named ;  he  is  a  Republican  ;  his  father  sold  the  farm  to  him  in  1874,  spent  two  years  in  Wales  and  has 
since  been  a  resident,  of  Waukesha. 

RICHARD  JONES,  retired  farmer,  Genesee  Depot;  was  born  March  5,  1805,  in  Aberyst- 
with,  Cardiganshire,  South  Wales ;  is  a  son  of  John  and  Ann  (Williams)  Jones  ;  was  fifteen  years  in  the 
mercantile  business,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1842,  with  his  wife  and  seveil  children,  buying,  at 
$1,800,  240  acres  on  Sec.  3,  in  Genesee;  himself  and  William  Evans  now  being  the  fourth  of  the  Welsh 
settlers;  the  first  was  John  Hughes,  1840;  next,  Thomas  Jones  and  Richard  Jarmon,  in  1841;  none 
except  Messrs.  Jones  and  Evans  are  now  living ;  Mr.  J.  began  in  a  log  house  and  cleared  up  his  farm, 
erected  a  good  stone  house  and  several  substantial  barns;  renting  his  farm  in  1863,  he  bought  9  acres  of 
the  village  plat,  which,  with  the  depot  building,  he  still  owns ;  was  Station  Agent  here  nine  years,  from 
1863,  which  position  he  turned  over  to  his  son,  Charles  K. ;  about  ten  years  ago  he  sold  his  farm,  built  a 
pleasant  home,  and  has  given  up  active  business.  Married  MisS  Charlotte  Jones,  in  Wales,  who  died  in 
1857,  leaving  eight  children —  ^varina,  deceased  ;  Thomas  R.,  deceased  ;  John  R.,  Anne,  deceased  ;  Will- 
iam R.,  Mary,  Richard,  Jr.,  deceased,  and  Charles  R. ;  the  sons  all  take  the  initial  of  their  honored  sire's 
given  name.  In  1858  Mr.  J.  married  Mrs.  Catherine  Jones,  by  whom  he  has  a  son,  Daniel.  Mr.  Jones 
and  family  are  members  of  the  Welsh  Presbyterian  Church ;  he  is  a  Republican,  whose  active  business  life 
has  never  allowed  him  to  hold  oflBce;  he,  with  his  wife  and  youngest  son,  spent  1871  and  1872  in  Wales, 
but  so  completely  Americanized  had  he  become  that  he  was  glad  to  return.  Mr.  J.  is  most  kindly  remem- 
bered by  his  early  Welsh  neighbors,  as  no  man  could,  or  did,  assist  them  more  in  making  locations  in 
former  days ;  one  of  these,  a  Mr.  Joseph  Williams,  in  speaking  of  this  to  a  party  of  Welsh,  years  ago, 
exclaimed  :  "  He  is  your  King,"  and  the  title,  so  worthily  bestowed,  has  since  clung  to  him,  and  he  is  best 
known  as  King  Jones. 

THOMAS  D.  JONES,  farmer.  Sees.  9,  5  and  6 ;  P.  0.  Genesee  Depot;  born  Nov.  6,  1834, 
in  Llandysil,  Cardiganshire,  South  Wales  ;  son  of  David  R.  and  Sarah  Jones,  and  is  the  youngest  of 
twelve  children ;  the  mother  died  in  Wales,  the  father  and  five  children  coming  to  the  United  States  in 
1842 ;  after  two  years  spent  in  Licking  Co.,  Ohio,  the  family  settled,  in  May,  1844,  on  the  40-acre  home- 
stead in  Genesee ;  the  trip  was  made  with  a  team  through  the  marshes  and  rivers  of  Michigan,  Indiana 
and  Illinois  ;  the  land  was  bought  of  ''  Uncle  Sam,"  and  a  log  house  built,  where  Mr.  J.  and  his  two 
youngest  children  lived,  during  the  first  summer,  on  bread  and  milk  for  supper,  dinner  and  breakfast,  it 
being  eaten  on  a  dry-goods  box,  brought  from  Ohio  ;  their  coiFee  was  distilled  from  a  berry  growing  wild 
in  the  woods,  where  deer  and  wolves  were  plenty,  yet  Mr.  Jones  now  avers  that  some  of  the  happiest  days 
of  his  life  were  spent  there  ;  the  oak  shakes  for  the  roof  of  the  house  were  split  with  a  curious  instrument 
called  a  fro,  still  kept  by  him  as  a  relic ;  he  attended  the  district  schools  under  the  tuition  of  such  pioneer 
teachers  as  W.  R.  Williams,  I.  H.  Castles  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Morris,  completing  his  education  in  Carroll 
College,  Waukesha ;  after  this  he  operated  a  threshing  machine  and  a  breaking  team  for  a  number  of 
years,  but  did  not  carry  out  his  intention  to  resume  school ;  he  has  owned  the  homestead  of  80  acres  since 
the  death  of  his  father,  Aug.  19,  1863  ;  a  capacious  barn  was  built  here  in  1859,  and  a  handsome  resi- 
dence in  1862  ;  in  1879,  Mr.  Jones  bought  the  old  Davenport  estate  of  470  acres,  this  giving  him  the 
position  of  the  largest  land-owner  in  his  town ;  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  Davenport  estate  is  now 


TOWN   or    GENESEE.  9527 

unencumbered  for  the  first  time  in  forty-two  years ;  few  men  can  show  as  good  a  record  as  Mr.  Jones,  as 
he  began  in  '62  with  hardly  a  dollar.  Married,  Jan.  17,  1862,  Miss  Margaret,  daughter  of  Griffith 
Eoberts,  and  a  native  of  Carnarvon,  North  Wales,  by  whom  he  has  four  children — David,  Anne,  Griffith 
and  Sarah,  all  born  in  Genesee.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Welsh  Calvinistio  M.  E.  Church,  of 
which  Mr.  J.  was  Secretary  sixteen  consecutive  years ;  a  steadfast  Democrat,  he  was  first  elected  Town 
Superintendent  of  Schools,  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  many  years,  Town  Clerk,  and  in  1870,  Chairman 
of  the  Board;  in  1871  and  1872  he  was  Assessor,  and  again  Chairman  in '74  and  '75,  and  has  held 
the  office  constantly  since  1877.  Mr.  Jones  is  a  stirring  and  able  business  man,  worthily  representing  his 
town,  in  which  few  men  have  done  more  legal  business  in  settling  estates  and  in  probate  oases. 

DAVID  MORRIS,  farmer.  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Genesee  Depot;  born  in  Merionethshire,  North 
Wales,  December,  1826  ;  spent  his  early  life  as  a  farmer  in  his  native  land,  emigrating  to  the  United  States 
in  1847;  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  working  t.here  until  1857,  when 
he  came  to  Waterville  and  worked  for  a  year  for  B.  W.  Edgerton  ;  in  1858,  he  bought  his  farm  of  87 
acres  of  David  Jones,  a  small  house  and  a  30x30-foot  barn  comprising  the  improvements;  twenty-three 
years  of  active  and  honorable  labor  here  has  met  with  a  substantial  reward  in  the  well-improved  farm, 
the  30x46-foot  barn  and  the  tasteful  22x28  two-story  farm-house ;  Mr.  Morris  also  owns  20  acres  of  tim- 
ber in  Delafield.  His  wife,  from  the  same  shire,  married  him  in  the  fall  of  1846  ;  the  eldest  son,  Edward 
S.,  was  born  May  27,  1847,  while  the  parents  were  on  the  Atlantic;  David  J.  was  born  Nov.  19,  1849,  in 
Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  Chaunoy,  Nov.  13,  1858.  Mr.  Morris  and  sons  are  Republicans,  David  J.  serv- 
ing his  county  as  Deputy  Sherifl  in  1877  and  '78 ;  the  eldest  son  is  married,  and  settled  as  a  railroad  man 
in  Milwaukee,  the  two  younger  being  on  the  homestead,  which  is  devo.ted  to  breeding ;  among  other 
stock,  to  grade  Durham  cattle,  Cotswold  sheep,  Clyde  horses  and  Poland  China  hogs,  pure  bred,  from 
Hylett's  herd,  Menomonee. 

JAMES  NELSON,  farmer.  Sees.  23  and  26  ;  P.  0.  Genesee;  born,  1800,  in  the  County  of 
Norfolk,  Eng. ;  came  to  America,  in  May,  1849,  and,  after  a  short  stay  in  Connecticut,  came  to  Genesee 
and  bought  80  acres  of  his  present  farm;  here  he  was  joined,  on  the  2d  of  August,  1850,  by  his  brother, 
Samuel  Nelson,  with  his  wife  and  three  sons;  the  brothers  did  the  hardest  of  work  here  for  sixteen  years, 
buying  the  210-acre  farm  of  S.  Nelson,  and  adding  40  to  the  original  80  acres.  Mr.  Samuel  Nelson  married 
Miss  Hannah  Herrod,  who  died  in  Genesee,  in  1851,  leaving  three  sons — Samuel,  Jr.,  James  C.  and 
Thomas  H.  ;  Samuel  Nelson,  Jr.,  learned  the  trade  of  miller,  working  ten  or  twelve  years  in  the  Sayles- 
ville  and  Genesee  mills  ;  he  was  born,  in  1837,  in  Norfolk,  Eng.  Married,  Oct.  26,  1862,  Miss  Betsey 
Johnson,  a  native  of  Ferrisburg,  N.  Y.,  by  whom  he  has  two  daughters — Susie  and  Ida.  The  farm  of  120 
acres  is  now  owned  by  him,  his  bachelor  uncle  living  with  him;  the  parents  of  Mrs.  N.,  Edward  and 
Polly  Johnson,  settled  in  Menominee,  in  an  early  day,  and  saw  much  of  pioneer  life  and  its  hardships ; 
Mr.  J.  died,  in  1875,  his  wiiow  still  living  there;  the  Nelsons  are  Republicans,  the  uncle  being  a  member 
of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

JOHIV  OlilVER,  merchant  and  Tostmaster ;  Genesee  depot;  born  Nov.  24,  1843,  in  Oneida 
Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  his  parents  immigrated  from  Wales,  in  1841  or  1842,  and  settled  in  Genesee,  early  in 
1844 ;  the  son  was  educated  here,  and  resided  with  his  parents  until  1862,  when  he  went  to  Chicago,  and 
engaged  in  the  carpenter  and  pattern  maker's  trade  until  1868,  when,  in  company  with  John  Davis,  he 
began  business  in  his  present  store,  Mr.  Oliver  conducting  the  business  alone  since  1874,  and  has  increa-^od 
his  business  from  $5,000  to  over  112,000,  carrying  a  complete  general  stock  of  everything  needed  to  meet 
a  country  trade,  including  farm  implements,  also  deals  in  butter,  eggs,  poultry,  etc.  He  married,  in  Chicago, 
Miss  Jane  A.,  daughter  of  Moses  W.  and  Sarah  (Hughes)  Williams  ;  her  father  came  to  America  thirty- 
seven  years  ago,  and  her  mother  fifty-two  years,  both  from  Wales  ;  they  located  at  an  early  day  in  Chicago, 
where  Mrs.  Oliver  was  born  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oliver  have  four  children — Sarah  J.,  Elizabeth  M.,  Margaret 
R.  and  John  W. ;  the  eldest  is  a  native  of  Chicago  and  the  others  of  Genesee ;  they  have  lost  two  children 
— Robert  M.  and  Ida  May.  Mr.  Oliver  is  a  Republican,  and  has  been  Town  Clerk  twice,  and  Treasurer 
once;  is,  with  his  wife,  a  member  of  the  Welsh  Calvinistic  M.  E.  Church. 

JOHN  H.  PAUIi,  farmer  and  stock-breeder;  Genesee;  born  in  Somersetshire,  Eng.,  in  August, 
1819;  he  learned  the  trade  of  stone  cutter,  and  in  1840  came  to  the  United  States,  locating  in  New 
York  State,  and  in  Canada  where  he  was  engaged  in  cutting  stone  at  the  enlargement  of  the  Welland 
Canal.  Married  in  Skaneateles,  N.  Y.,  Miss  Harriet  Poster,  of  his  native  shire.  Having  boug'at  40  acres 
of  his  present  homestead  a  few  years  previously,  he  in  1846  settled  upon  it,  a  year  or  so  after  bujdng  160 
acres,  where  he  lives,  at  Sheriff's  sale,  it  being  part  of  the  Jenkins  estate,  which  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Thomas   De  Jean,  an  unfortunate  pioneer  who  built  a  saw-mill  upon  it  and  lost  everything, ;  Mr.  Paul 


928  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

operated  the  mill  a  number  of  years  ofter  this ;  Le  also  worked  at  his  trade  in  Milwaukee,  at  first  walking 
twenty-eight  miles  on  Monday  morning  to  the  town,  and  back  to  his  wife  in  Genesee  on  Saturday  night, 
afterward  residing  in  Milwaukee,  working  at  his  trade  and  improving  his  farm  for  twelve  years.  The 
land  where  his  spacious  house  and  large  orchard  stand  was,  when  he  bought,  a  grove  of  white  and  burr  oaks. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Paul  have  two  children — Samuel  F.,  now  a  leading  wholesale  silk  merchant  of  Chicago,  and 
Ida  H.,  now  Mrs.  Thomas  Steel,  of  Genesee  ;  Mr.  Paul  is  admitted  on  all  sides  to  be  the  leading  fine- 
wool  sheep-breeder  of  the  Northwest,  and  his  sheep  have  often  taken  premiums  over  those  of  Vermont 
and  New  York  breeders;  about  thirty  years  ago  he  bred  native  sheep,  and  then  the  Southdowns,  but  not 
feeling  satisified,  bought  of  Victor  Wright  and  Oliver  Severns,  Middlebury,  Vt.,  and  A.  E.  Douglas, 
Shoreham,  Vt.,  thirty  or  forty  pure-bred  animals  from  the  famous  old  Hammond  and  Rich  flocks ;  this 
was  in  1862,  and  the  increase  of  this  flock,  with  the  admirable  selections  made  by  him  since,  makes  it  dif- 
ficult for  Eastern  men  to  carry  off  Western  prizes ;  his  purchases  since  this  have  been  made  of  such 
breeders  as  Lyman  Clark,  Addison,  Vt.;  A.  Parker  and  Dr.  Wright,  of  Whiting,  Vt.;  Meriner  &  Brunson 

and Shepard,  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.;  P.  &  G.  Martin,  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.;  S.  S.  Lusk,  Victor,  N.  Y.; 

S.  B.  Lusk,  Batavia,  N.  Y.;  and  Townsend,  of  Pavillion,  N.  Y.;  Mr.  Paul  has  for  six  years  past  kepb 
from  100  to  300  of  these  sheep,  and  has  never  failed  to  win  at  least  one-half  the  premiums  at  all  State 
and  county  fairs,  where  he  has  had  personal  charge  of  the  sheep ;  at  the  head  of  his  flock  is  the  noble 
ram  "  Wrinkley,"  an  animal  considered  second  to  none  on  ihe  continent  as  a  stock  getter,  and  which  has 
never  failed  but  once  to  take  the  first  premiums  where  exhibited,  he  never  yet  failing  to  carry  off  the  sweep- 
stakes prize  lor  scoured  fleece  and  ten  of  his  get;  Mr.  P.  is  also  the  owner  of  Modoc,  bred  by  Martin,  of 
Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  of  Golden  Gate,  Jr.,  bred  by  L.  Clark,  of  Addison,  Vt.;  the  committee 
appointed  by  the  Wisconsin  Sheep  and  Wool  Growers'  Association  to  attend  the  Centennial  Exhibition 
were:  J.  H.  Paul,  Chairman,  J.  N.  Crawford  and  P.  Humbert;  Mr.  Paul  was  awarded  a  bronze  medal  on 
a  pen  of  yearling  ewes  and  one  on  a  flock  of  two  and  three-year-old's,  George  Lawrence,  Jr.,  taking  the 
only  medal  beside  these  awarded  Wisconsin  breeders ;  Mr.  P.  is  also  Chairman  of  the  committee  on 
registered  sheep,  and  has  nearly  two  hundred  registered  in  his  yards  ;  he  has  spent  more  money  and  time 
to  improve  his  flock  than  any  man  in  the  State  ;  his  sales  are  extensive  in  the  Southwest,  no  breeder  in  the 
State  having  an  equal  reputatiou  ;  in  Texas,  where  he  has  many  personal  friends,  he  has  for  fifteen  years  past 
bred  shorthorn  cattle,  now  owning  thirty  or  forty  pure-bred  animals,  among  them  the  bull  "  Genesee 
Prince,''  whose  pedigree  is  second  to  none  in  America;  beside  this  he  has  ten  Hambletonian  horses,  six  of 
which  are  eligible  to  register ;  his  young  stallion  Swigert,  Jr.,  sired  by  R.  Richard's  old  Swigert,  is  now 
in  the  hands  of  Maynard,  the  noted  Waukesha  trainer,  and  at  4  years  old  can  trot  inside  of  2:50 ;  he  is 
considered  the  most  promising  horse  in  the  county,  and  his  time  has  never  yet  been  equaled  by  any  horse 
of  his  age  here.  Mr.  Paul's  splendid  stock-farm  of  300  acres  has  been  cleared  and  well  improved  by  him, 
and  he  doubtless  has  more  barn-room  than  any  man  in  Genesee.  He  is  an  independent  Republican,  who 
has  ever  and  always  refused  political  oflBces,  and  an  attendant  with  his  wife  of  the  Congregational  Church, 
HERMAN  V.  PRENTICK,  retired  merchant;  Genesee;  is  a  native  of  Bethlehem,  Litch- 
field Co.,  Conn.;  born  March  17,  1799  ;  is  the  youngest  of  eleven  children  of  John  and  Martha  ( Clem- 
ans)  Prentice;  he  taugtit  district  school  in  Litchfield  at  16,  and  took  a  three-years'  medical  course.  Mar- 
ried Feb.  10,  1819,  in  her  native  town  of  New  Marlborough,  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Miss  Jane,  daughter  of 
Cornbury  and  Mary  (Quimby)  Dayton,  she  being  twenty-four  days  his  junior;  he  then  taught  in  New 
Marlborough,  and  during  the  next  two  years  in  Essex  Co.,  N.  J.;  in  November,  1822,  he  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile business  in  Woodbury,  Conn.,  going  from  there  in  August,  1826,  to  Clockville,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y., 
where  he  built  a  large  combined  store  and  residence,  and  carried  on  an  immense  mercantile  and  grain  busi- 
ness, owning  several  canalboats;  removed  to  Albion,  N.  Y.;  he  erected  two  brick  blocks  which  still  do 
credit  to  the  town,  and  a  palatial  residence  still  known  as  the  Prentice  Mansion  ;  his  mercantile,  real  estate 
and  shipping  interests  here  were  very  great,  he  owning  thousands  of  acres  of  lan^there,  and  large  tracts 
in  Michigan  ;  a  canalboat,  loaded  with  all  hifa  household  and  other  costly  goods,  started  for  Milwaukee, 
but  sunk  in  the  Erie  Canal,  thus  entailing  a  loss  of  thousands  of  dollars,  and  crippling  his  operations  in  the 
West  ;  however,  he  and  his  devoted  wife  reached  Milwaukee  in  September,  1848,  but  left  in  fear  of  chol- 
era, settling  in  Genesee  in  April  in  1849,  on  the  S.  S.  Case  farm;  since  this  time  he  has  dealt  heavily 
and  lost  heavily  in  the  grain  and  produce  business,  at  one  time  owning  the  elevators  at  Genesee  and  North 
Prairie.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  have  had  six  children — Mary  J.,  widow  of  Gen.  J.  B.  Lee,  is  a  resident  of  Albion, 
N.  Y.;  Martha  C.  (Mrs.  H.  J.  VanDusen)  died  Nov.  2,  1877  ;  Herman  V.,  died  March  17,  1831  ;  D. 
Homer,  died  Aug.  14,  1874;  F.  Eliza  (Mrs.  Horace  Smith)  resides  in  Genesee  ;  Ruth,  died  March  12, 
1844.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  united  with  the  Congregational  Church  in  1818 ;  Mr.  P.  is  a  Democrat,  has  b«en 


TOWN   OF    GENESEE.  929 

Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  Town  Superintendent  of  Free  Schools  in  Genesee,  and  is  a  Ma?on,  joining  the 
order  fifty  years  ago  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.  In  their  pleasant  villa<;o  home  the  old  couple,  in  their  82d 
year,  look  back  over  a  long,  active  and  exemplary  life,  and,  though  Herman  V.  Prentice  has  met  with  many 
misfortunes  during  his  wearing  business  life,  during  the  past  sixty-four  years,  no  man  in  Wisconsin  is 
better  known,  or  more  universally  Tespected. 

JAMES  PROCTOR,  proprietor  of  the  Genesee  Woolen  Mills  ;  was  born  December,  1823,  in  the 
West  Ridings  of  Yorkshire,  England  ;  emigrating  to  America,  with  his  brother,  when  1 2  years  old,  he 
worked  six  or  seven  years  in  a  woolen-mill  in  Clarkstown,  N.  Y.,  and  about  as  long  in  the  Middletown 
Mills;  he  next  worked  a  few  years  with  his  brother  Mathew,  in  Buahkill,  Pike  Co.,  Penn. ;  in  1854,  he 
located  in  Janesville,  Wis.,  and,  in  1855,  in  Madison;  during  the  next  few  years,  he  engaged  in  farming, 
and  in  the  factory  at  Monticello,  Green  Co.,  Wis.,  also  setting  in  operation  the  Freeport  Mills;  in  1868, 
he  bought  the  Genesee  Mill  of  William  Holloway ;  this  was  built  over  thirty  years  ago,  by  Daniel  Hickox, 
who  operated  it,  in  1847  and  1848,  as  a  carding  mill ;  in  1849,  he  and  Lyman  Holt  put  in  machinery  and 
operated  it ;  Mr.  Holt  retired,  and,  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Hickox,  about  1860,  his  widow  sold  to  Mr. 
Steller,  Mr.  Holloway  being  the  next  owner ;  Mr.  Proctor  has  added  twenty  feet  to  the  length  of  the  mill, 
and  put  in  new  machinery  ;  it  is  a  "  one  set  "  mill,  with  six  looms,  run  by  water  power  ;  eight  hands  are 
employed  ;  fine  flannels  are  the  specialty  here,  made  for  the  Chicago  market,  Mr.  P.  buying  from  25,000 
to  30,000  pounds  of  wool  per  annum.  He  married  Miss  Sarah  Tittle,  of  Monroe  Co.,  Penn.,  by  whom  he 
has  ten  children — Eugene,  Frank  J.,  Milton,  Ellen,  Hannah,  Emma,  James,  Hettie,  Lillie  and  William. 
Mr.  Proctor  is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  RJEES.  farmer.  Sec.  16;  P.  O.  Genesee  depot;  born  in  Llandysil,  Cardiganshire, 
South  Wales,  Feb.  7,  1818;  began  at  16,  and  served  a  seven  years'  apprenticeship  to  a  shoemaker;  in 
1841,  he  came  to  America,  and  located  at  the  beautiful  village  of  Granville,  Licking  Co.,  Ohio;  settled, 
in  May,  1846,  in  a  12x16  slab  shanty  in  Genesee ;  this  was  built  near  the  residence  of  T.  W.  Jones,  the 
slabs  costing  him  a  shilling  each,  and  it  required  a  day,  as  the  roads  were  then,  to  draw  a  load  from  the 
Genesee  saw-mill,  with  oxen ;  a  load  of  400  feet  of  lumber,  drawn  from  Heath's  mill  in  Sullivan,  did  not 
arrive  until  midnight;  when  completed,  the  shanty  cost  |45  ;  for  four  years  after,  he  worked  here  at  his 
trade,  saving  $1,200  in  that  time;  his  first  work  was  to  mend  a  poor  old  harness  for  T.  H.  Evans,  who 
was  so  well  pleased  as  to  encourage  others  to  patronize  Mr.  Rees ;  his  coarse  boots  were  sold  at  $3  ;  ladies' 
shoes  at  $1.75,  and  fine  work  at  $5  ;  in  September,  1850,  Mr.  R.  bought  and  settled  upon  the  first  120 
acres  on  the  School  Section,  beginning  in  a  log  house,  working  well  and  honestly  as  ever,  and  now  is 
rewarded  by  owning  200  acres  of  land,  a  substantial  brick  house,  all  needed  barns  and  stock,  and  owes  no 
man  a  dollar  ;  he  was  the  first  Welshman  to  rally  his  party  to  the  Democratic  standard  in  Genesee,  and  a 
good  representative  pioneer.  His  is  the  only  Welsh  Episcopalian  family  in  the  town.  He  married,  in 
Wales,  Miss  Mary  Davis,  of  the  same  parish,  by  whom  he  has  had  six  children — Margaret,  born  in  Wales  ; 
David  and  Anne  (deceased),  born  in  Ohio  ;  John  T.,  Jane  and  Mary,  born  in  Genesee ;  Margaret  is  Mrs. 
Owen  Olive,  of  Genesee ;  David  married  Miss  Anne  Felix,  and  is  in  a  Watertown  sash-factory;  John  T., 
the  second  son,  was  born  August  25,  1849  ;  was  educated  in  Stewart's  Academy,  Waukesha,  and  has 
taught  seven  terms  of  school  in  Genesee  and  Ottawa.  Is  a  Democrat,  and  is  now  Justice  of  the  Peace.  He 
married  Jane  Jones,  of  Genesee;  their  only  daughter,  Jennie  L.,  died  July  17,  1879,  at  the  age  of  2  J 
years. 

JOHX  REMINti-TOlV,  retired  farmer  ;  born  in  Rupert,  Vt.,  in  1805  ;  he  left  his  native 
State  when  13  years  of  age,  and  located  in  Western  New  York;  when  the  Erie  Canal  was  building,  he 
helped  dig  stumps  and  do  grading,  in  what  is  now  the  heart  of  the  city  of  Rochester,  being  one  of  a  few 
living  men  engaged  in  this  work.  He  married  Miss  Luoinda  Marble,  of  Casenovia,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y., 
they  coming  to  Genesee  and  settling  on  a  wild  farm  in  1842  ;  began  a  poor  man  and  disposed  of  a  small 
stock  of  cloth  and  leather  as  best  he  might,  to  settlers  as  poor  as  himself;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Remington  kept 
open  house  for  travelers  in  early  days,  and  many  a  night  their  floor  would  be  covered  with  the  prostrate 
forms  of  sleeping  frontiersmen.  In  his  house  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  sermon  was  preached,  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Moulthrop,  in  the  fall  of  1842,  the  first  prayer  meeting  having  been  held  there  that  summer  ; 
Mr.  Remington  was  also  a  pioneer  merchant,  and  relates  that  he  met  with  "  business  reverses,  "  his  store 
having  been  broken  into  and  robbed  one  night,  about  thirty  years  ago,  by  a  band  of  (supposed)  Mormons. 
In  1859  he  built,  and  placed  his  son  in  charge  of  a  warehouse  and  store  in  North  Prairie  ;  sold  out  his 
♦  business  here,  and  in  1870,  sold  his  farm;  built,  and  for  three  years  lived  in,  a  new  house  in  Genesee 
village ;  removed  again  to  a  farm,  which  he  exchanged  with  Thomas  Sugden,  thus  obtaining  the  building 
where  he  now  lives.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Remington  have  had   nine  children — Emily,   Daniel,    Harriet   (de- 


930  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

ceased),  Mariette,  Stephen  (deceased),  Alva,  John,  Lucinda  and  Mary ;  Emily  is  Mrs.  D.  D.  Gross,  of 
Friendville,  Neb.,  Daniel  has  a  hotel  in  Northern  Wisconsin,  Mariette  is  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  T.  M.  Ross, 
Alva  is  in  business  in  Milwaukee,  John  is  a  civil  engineer,  and  the  two  youngest  daughters  are  in  North 
Prairie,  Mary  being  the  wife  of  W.  E.  Swan,  Jr.,  who  is  one  of  the  prosperous  and  live  young  business 
men  of  his  native  county  ;  for  the  past  six  years  he  has  carried  a  large  and  complete  stock  of  general*  n  er- 
chandise,  including  dry  goods,  groceries,  drugs,  boots  and  shoes,  hardware,  farm  implements,  notions,  etc.; 
is  doing  and  means  to  do  a  good  and  satisfactory  business.  Mr.  Remington  is  an  old-school  Whig-Repub- 
lican, and-was,  for  six  years,  Town  Treasurer;  is,  with  his  wife,  a  Methodist. 

HORACE  SMITH,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  Ackworth,  Cheshire  Co., 
N.  H.,  May  3,  1816;  lived  in  his  native  State  until  June,  1836,  then  removed  to  Cass  Co.,  Mich;  Mr. 
Smith  reached  Eagle  Prairie  in  June,  1837,  with  two  yoke  of  oxen  and  a  wagon ;  remained  several  weeks 
with  Ebenezer  Thomas,  then  settled  on  Sec.  32,  Genesee ;  this  claim  had  been  made  in  March,  1837,  by 
his  brother,  Stillman  Smith ;  the  Smith  brothers  were  the  only  actual  residents  of  Genesee  until  Septem- 
ber, 1837,  when  Abram  Balser  settled  on  the  present  Holsapple  farm;  in  October,  Almond  and  Joseph 
Osborn  made  a  claim  (the  Bratlay  farm),  but  spent  the  winter  in  La  Porte,  Ind.,  locating  on  the  claim  in 
the  spring  of  1838  ;  in  October,  Dr.  Weeks,  of  Milwaukee,  and  Joseph  Marsh,  of  St  Albans,  Vt.,  made  a 
clairn  on  Sec.  24,  building  a  house,  where  Mr.  Marsh  "  bached  it  "  that  winter.  The  first  family  to  settle 
in  this  town  was  that  of  Absalom  Denny,  late  in  the  fall  of  1837.  Mr.  Smith  lived  a  bachelor's  life  here 
until  March,  1856,  when  he  married  Miss  Prances  E.  Prentice,  a  native  of  Albion,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  by 
whom  he  has  eight  children — Jennie  M.  (Mrs.  T.  S.  Reynolds),  Alta  A.  (Mrs.  Frederick  Orth),  Martha 
E.,  Ada  R.,  Minda  A.,  Charles  H.  S.,  Allie  L.  and  Perlie  L.  Mrs.  Smith  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  ;  Mr.  Smith  is  a  steadfast  Democrat,  who  has  been  Highway  Commissioner,  Justice  of 
the  Peace  and  Assessor  many  years.  He  has  a  homestead  of  90  acres,  and  also  a  house  and  lot  in  the 
village. 

THOMAS  SUGrHEW,  retired  farmer;  North  Prairie  ;  is  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Waukesha 
County;  he  was  a  native  of  Millington,  in  the  East  Ridings  of  Yorkshire,  England;  born  June  12,  1810, 
and  is  a  son  of  John  and  Jane  (Rickal)  Sugden ;  was  educated  in  the  common-schools  of  England,  where 
his  younger  life  was  spent;  first  coming  to  America  in  the  spring  of  1834,  he  remained  at  Detroit,  Mich., 
until  fall,  when  he  returned  to  his  native  land.  He  married,  April  1,  1835,  Miss  Hannah,  daughter  of 
John  and  Elizabeth  Slightam,  of  his  native  village ;  that  same  spring,  the  widowed  mother  of  Mr.  Sugden, 
with  four  of  her  children,  himself,  wife,  and  her  relatives,  emigrated  to  and  have  since  been  residents  of 
the  United  States.  Mr.  Sugden,  in  May,  1836,  came  up  the  lakes  on  the  old  New  York,  the  first  boat 
to  run  from  Detroit  to  Milwaukee  that  spring ;  landing  at  Milwaukee,  he  made  his  first  visit  and  his  first 
claim  in  Waukesha  County,  in  June,  1836,  claiming  the  northeast  quarter  of  Sec.  19,  in  the  present  town 
of  Mukwonago,  the  farm  now  owned  by  George  Henderson  ;  this  was  his  residence  most  of  the  time  until 
the  fall  of  1843,  when  he  settled  on  Sec.  14,  in  Eagle,  remaining  here  until  the  fall  of  1849,  when  he 
located  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Sec.  29,  Genesee,  and  has  since  been  a  resident  of  this  town.  In 
politics,  an  old-time  Whig ;  Mr.  Sugden,  since  the  organization  of  the  Republican  party,  has  been  one  of 
its  most  steadfast  and  loyal  members ;  he  was  appointed  Notary  Public  by  Gov.  Nelson  Dewey,  in  1849, 
and  has  held  the  office  under  every  succeeding  Governor ;  also  represented  his  district  in  the  Second  Wis- 
consin Legislature  in  1849,  in  1853,  and  again  in  1857;  has  been  Chairman  of  his  town  six  or  seven 
consecutive  years,  and  held  many  minor  offices  in  Eagle  and  Genesee.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sugden  have  three 
living  children — Elizabeth  (now  Mrs.  Hugh  Jones,  of  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.),  and  two  sons,  James  and 
Thomas  (both  residents  of  Saline  Co.,  Neb.). 

THOMAS  STEELi,  M.  D.;  Genesee;  born  in  Inverkeithing,  Fifeshire,  Scotland,  Nov.  9, 
1809.  Dr.  Steel  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Glasgow,  Edinburg  and  London ;  began  the  study 
of  medicine  in  London,  about  1828,  graduating  as  physician  and  surgeon  iVom  Glasgow  University,  1833; 
the  Doctor  made  his  first  voyage  to  America  the  following  year,  visited  Canada,  and  went  from  there  to  New 
Orleans,  from  which  city  he  returned  home ;  the  next  two  years  were  spent  by  him  as  Surgeon  on  board 
an  East  Indiaman  ;  he  also  resided  six  months  in  China;  returning  to  London,  Dr.  Steel,  in  1843,  came 
to  America  for  the  second  time,  and  has  since  been  a  resident  of  Genesee,  first  locating  on  land  now 
owned  by  Mr.  Hasler,  a  mile  west  of  the  village ;  he  began  as  one  of  the  pioneer  physicians  of  Wiscon- 
sin, was  provided  with  all  needed  instruments,  though  his  drugs,  etc.,  came  from  Milwaukee ;  Dr.  Wright, 
of  Waukesha,  and  himself,  were  then  the  only  physicians  in  Waukesha  County.  The  Doctor  married,  in 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1844,  Miss  Catherine  Freeman,  a  native  of  London,  England,  by  whom  he  has  had 
eight  children — Jamfts,  who  died  of  yellow  fever  in  the  United  States  naval  service  ;   Thomas,  a  resident 


TOWN    OF    GENESEE.  931 

of  Genesee  ;  Annie  and  Lillias,  teachers  in  Milwaukee  ;  Catherine,  with  her  parents ;  John,  a  graduate 
of  Beloit  College  and  a  teacher ;  Alfred,  now  in  Beloit  College ;  and  Andrew  (a  student  in  Milwaukee). 
Dr.  Steel  is  a  Spiritualist  in  religious  belief,  and  liberal  in  politics ;  served  one  year,  and  has  since  refused 
all  office ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  he  has,  during  his  thirty-seven  years'  residence  here,  had  all  the  practice 
he  haB  desired,  and,  though  not  seeking  it,  still  continues  to  minister  to  the  afflictions  of  his  fellow-men. 

DAVID  STEWART,  farmer.  Sees.  11  and  14;  P.  0.  Genesee  depot;  born  in  1817,  in  the 
parish  Desert  Martin,  County  Derry,  Ireland;  has  been  a  lifelong  farmer.  Married  in  Ireland,  Miss 
Martha  Sloan,  born  in  1819,  daughter  of  a  farmer  in  his  parish;  when  he  was  27  they  emigrated  to 
America,  landing  at  New  York,  and  reaching  Ottawa  in  June,  1843[;  here  he  bought  120  acres  of  the 
Government,  living  in  a  log  house  and  making  slow  progress;  selling  out  in  1845,  he  bought  his  farm  of 
160  acres  of  A.  J.  Cook,  it  being  sold  by  William  Smith;  Mr.  Stewart  built  a  log  house  in  November, 
where  his  family  passed  a  long,  cold  winter);  as  it  was  unplastered,  the  frost  penetrated  often ;  this  was  a 
timbered  farm,  Mr.  S.  doing  good  pioneer  work  with  his  ax,  and  selling  hundreds  of  cords  of  wood  to  the 
railway  company,  thus  clearing  and  breaking  115  acres,  and  now  cultivating  it;  the  log  house  is  now 
replaced  by  a  very  large  and  well-built  residence,  and  several  substantial  barns  have  been  built,  all  helping 
to  show  the  results  of  a  busy  and  useful  life ;  Mr.  8.  has  been  unfortunate  in  one  respect,  having  had  his 
ribs  broken  at  different  times,  and  a  year  ago  his  leg  broken  in  three  places,  by  the  kick  of  a  horse.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Stewart  have  eight  children — Sarah  (Mrs.  Richard  Cole),  Eliza  J.  (Mrs.  Walter  Stewart),  Mary 
M.  (Mrs.  Thomas  Fender),  Thomas  S.,  David  J.,  Eva  A.  (Mrs.  M.  D.  Salter),  John  and  Mattie ;  the 
youngest,  Benjamin  R.,  died  at  six  months.  Mr.  Stewart  is  a  Republican  and  has  been  school  district 
Treasurer  and  Overseer  of  Highways  a  number  of  years;  is  in  accord  with  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Mr. 
S.  has  a  fine  flock  of  120  sheep,  with  other  stock. 

STEWART  BROS.,  dealers  in  grain,  lumber  and  stock ;  Genesee  depot ;  sons  of  James  and 
Susan  A.  Stewart,  and  were  born  in  New  Brunswick,  the  family  removing  to  a  farm  in  Mukwonago,  Wau- 
kesha Co.,  in  1846;  there  were  eight  children,  of  which  A.  G.  Stewart,  the  fourth,  was  born  in  1841  ; 
educated  in  the  district  schools  of  Mukwonago,  and  in  Beloit  College,  after  which  he  took  a  commercial 
course  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  he  was  also  a  Union  soldier,  volunteering  in  the  24th  N.  Y.  cavalry,  served  three 
years  ;  his  regiment  doing  the  usual  scouting  and  guard  service  of  cavalry  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina, 
participating,  however,  in  the  desperate  battles  before  Petersburg.  He  married,  April  27, 1871,  Miss  Sarah 
J.  Rankin,  of  Genesee,  by  whom  he  has  one  son  ;  Areli  R.,  is  a  Democrat,  and  is  now  Town  Clerk,  having 
prior  to  this,  been  Supervisor;  E.  J.  Stewart,  born  1846,  was  next  younger  than  his  brother,  and  partner; 
was  educated  at  Beloit  College,  which  school  he  attended  four  years  ;  is  a  Republican  to  the  backbone. 
About  thirteen  years  ago  the  brothers  joined  hands  in  business,  were  in  the  grocery  and  provision  business 
for  some  time  in  Oshkosh,  and  one 'summer  keeping  a  hotel  (as  a  summer  resort)  in  Frontenac,  Minn.  ; 
in  the  spring  of  1873  they  bought  the  Genesee  Elevator  of  W.  H.  Hardy,  who  had  succeeded  H.  V. 
Prattice ;  they  are  dealing  extensively  here  in  grain,  grass  seeds,  lumber  and  fat-stock,  also  feed  of  all  kinds  ; 
their  stock  of  lumber  is  large,  varied  and  complete;  their  farm  adjoining  the  village  was  bought  of  J. 
Davis ;  here  they  have  built  one  of  the  most  substantial  and  elegant  residences  to  be  found  in  the  county  ; 
besides  this,  they  are  doing  a  good  business  at  North  Prairie,  owning  there  the  best  elevator  on  this  line 
of  railway,  and  also  a  lumber-yard ;  from  1200,000  to  $240,000  per  annum  is  their  regular  business. 

JOSEPH  STUBBS,  farmer.  Sec.  29  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie ;  born  in  Seagrave,  Lahcastershire, 
England,  May  25,-1826  ;  during  his  boyhood  he  served  as  apprentice  to  a  druggist  and  grocer;  came  to 
America  when  19  years  of  age,  and  spent  three  years  in  Milwaukee.  Here,  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  by  the 
Rev.  Benjamin  Akerly,  Deo.  17,  1846,  he  married  Mi?s  Mary  Lilly,  who  was  born  March  26,  1826,  in 
Smarden,  Kent  Co.,  England;  in  April,  1848,  they  came  to  Genesee  and  settled  on  80  acres  of  the  pres- 
ent farm  ;  beginning  here  in  a  log  house,  they  had  to  work  and  plan  well  to  support,  clothe  and  educate 
their  large  family,  for  they  have  been  blessed  with  fourteen  children — William  G.,  born  July  5,  1847, 
died  Feb.  18,  1848 ;  Stanley  D.,  born  Dec.  4,  1848 ;  Andrew  T.,  born  May  20,  1850  ;  Orlando,  born  Feb. 
7,  1852;  Sidney,  born  Nov.  6,  1853;  Orwin,  bom  Aug.  8,  1855;  Orson,  born  Sept.  5,  1857  ;  Vincent, 
born  March  13,  1859;  Amelia,  born  Nov.  21,  1860;  Matilda,  born  Nov.  3,  1862;  Etta,  born  June  24, 
1864;  George,  born  Feb.  16,  1866  ;  Ida,  born  Aug.  16,  1867  ;  Mary,  Dec.  2,  1869,  died  Dec.  26,  1869. 
Honest  industry  and  attention  to  business  always  wins,  and  as  his  reward  Mr.  Stubbs  has  about  400  acres 
of  excellent  land,  of  which  60  are  in  Ottawa  and  8  in  Mukwonago ;  about  300  acres,  or  the  main  farm,  i.i 
under  cultivation  ;  about  fourteen  years  ago  Mr.  S.  bought  the  farm  of  Mr.  Gary,  and  on  this  he  has 
built  a  substantial  farm-house,  barns,  etc.  ;  not  a  bad  showing  for  a  man  who  began  with  $25  in  Wiscon- 
sin, and  who  loaned  and  lost  even  that.     Mr.  S.  is  a  Democrat,  and,  with  his  wife,  an  Episcopalian. 


932  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 


TOWN  OF  PEWAUKEE. 

CHARLES  BARTLETT,  farmer,  Sec.  3;  P.  0.  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Portland,' Me., 
Dec.  28,  1805;  when  he  was  5  years  of  age  his  parents  moved  to  Chester,  N.  H.,  thence  to  Greene  Co., 
N.  Y.,  when  be  was  about  15;  in  early  life  he  learned  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  and  followed  it  for 
several  years;  he  married  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  1831,  to  Abbie  Smith,  a  native  of  Prospect,  N.  J.; 
in  1845  they  came  West  and  settled  where  they  now  live;  their  children  are:  Smith,  of  this  town,  he 
married  Grace  Mill;  Adeliae,  wife  of  Martin  Weaver,  Pewaukee;  Abbie  A.,  wife  of  George  G.  Young; 
Henrietta,  wife  of  Alfred  G.  Young;  Vena,  wife  of  George  Wheeler;  Frank,  married  Julia  Horn,  and 
John.  Mr.  Bartlett  owns  320  acres  of  land,  most  desirably  located  and  well  improved.  There  are  few 
men  more  thoughtful  and  practical  than  Mr.  Bartlett ;  he  has  surrounded  himself  and  family  with  all 
modern  conveniences,  and  we  find  him  enjoying  that  good,  and  in  that  prosperity  and  contentment  which 
those  who  have  devoted  a  lifetime  to  industry  and  integrity  have  a  right. to  expect. 

HEIVRY  B.  BIDWEIiL,  farmer.  Sec.  34;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Canton,  St.  Law- 
rence Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  29,  1832;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  Zebulon  and  Salome  Bidwell,  now 
deceased,  in  1836 ;  June  H,  1867,  he  married  in  Waukesha,  Lomira  M.  Wright,  a  native  of  Conway,  Mass., 
and  daughter  of  John  C.  and  Minerva  Wright,  who  settled  in  the  town  of  Mukwonago,  this  county,  in 
1848.  They  have  four  children— Emily  R.,  Eliza  C,  Ida  M.  and  Robert  H.  Mr.  Bidwell  owns  128  acres 
of  land,  finely  located,  adjacent  to  the  city  of  Waukesha.  Mr.  Bidwell  has  a  vivid  remembrance  of  pioneer 
life  in  Waukesha  Co.,  and  has  seen  it  changed  from  a  savage  wild  to  a  center  of  civilization,  net-lined  with 
fences,  and  checkered  with  the  fairest  fields  of  cultivation. 

S.  T.  BOLLEIS,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Oxford,  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  27,  1821;  in 
1844,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.;  in  1850,  went  to  California,  and 
was  in  various  places  in  that  State  until  his  return  to  Pewaukee,  in  1851 ;  he  married  in  Chenango  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Miss  M.  Smith,  a  native  of  that  county,  a  most  estimable  lady.  Mr.  BoUes  possesses  large  real- 
estate  interest  in  Pewaukee,  and  has  been  ever  active  in  promoting  and  encouraging,  in  every  possible 
manner,  the  progress  and  growth  of  the  village  interests  and  has  done  much  toward  placing  it  in  its 
present  prosperous  condition.  He  was  elected  the  first  President  of  the  Village  Council;  was  Chairman  of 
the  Town  Board  of  Pewaukee  several  terms,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  a  number  of  years;  is,  at  present 
writing,  Notary  Public,  a  position  he  has  held  for  several  terms.  There  is  no  local  enterprise  of  any  con- 
sideration that  Mr.  Bolles  is  not  ready  to  assist  in,  and  everything  he  undertakes  bears  the  unmistakable 
impress  of  his  energy  and  good  judgment. 

JAMES  H.  BRAIX,  farmer.  Sec.  15;  P.  0.  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee, 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Feb.  21,  1851 ;  his  parepts  were  Moses  A.  and  Martha  Brain,  early  settlers  of 
Pewaukee.     Mr.  Brain  is  a  farmer  by  occupation,  and  is  very  successful;   farm  consists  of  160  acres. 

MOSES  AAROIV  BRAIX  (deceased);  was  born  in  Gloucestershire,  Eng.,  April  1,  1815- 
In  1840,  he  married  a  Miss  Martha  Jeflferies;  she  was  a  native  of  the  same  shire;  born  Jan.  3,  1812.  In 
1844,  Mr.  Brain  left  his  family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  two  children  (Clement  J.,  the  eldest,  was  born 
Sept.  23,  1841,  and  Francis  E.,  born  May  17,  1843),  to  make  a  home  in  America.  He  settled  in  the 
town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  was  joined  hy  his  family  in  September,  1847;  in  1854,  his 
wiie  died  leaving  two  children  besides  those  mentioned — Martha  E.,  born  June  4,  1848,  and  James  H., 
born  Feb.  22,  1850.  In  1855,  he  married  again.  Miss  P.  Jefieries,  a  sister  of  his  first  wife;  she  was 
born  March  29,  1818;  by  this  marriage  there  are  two  children^ Frederick  G.,  born  March  3,  1857,  and 
Leonard  J.,  born  July  6,  1859.  Mr.  Brain  died  Nov.  4,  1876.  His  oldest  son,  Clement  J.,  during  the 
war  of  the  rebellion,  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  28th  W.  V.  I.,  and  died  in  the  service  at  St.  Louis,  July  27,  1863. 

ROBERT  BRAY,  Pewaukee;  is  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  Eng.;  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Winterton,  Jan.  10,  1853.  In  his  native  town  he  learned  the  mason's  trade;  Sept.  6,  1872,  he  married, 
in  Lincolnshire,  Emily  Kendall.  They  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1873 ;  located  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  have  since  resided;  they  have  three  children.  Mr.  Bray  takes  contracts  in  brick 
and  stone  work,  and,  being  a  thorough  mechanic,  he  is  steadily  engaged.    He  was  Village  Marshal  in  1879. 

SAMUEL  BREESE,  an  extensive  farmer  and  stock-grower.  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  Waukesha; 
was  born  in  Montgomeryshire,  Wales,  in  1835;  in  1847,  he  accompanied  his  parents,  Samuel  and  Elea- 
nor Breese  to  this  country;  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Genesee,  this  county,  where  he  married,  in  1861, 


TOWN    OF    PEWAUKEE.  933 

Elizabeth  Jones;  they  have  eight  children — Samuel,  Mary  E  ,  Richard  P  ,  Lizzie  A.,  Margaret  H.,  William 
J.,  Sarah  J  and  Laura  B  Mr  Breese  owns  nearly  a  section  of  land  in  this  county,  also  owns  land  in 
Howard  Co  ,  Iowa  Mr.  Breese  is  largely  engaged  in  stock -growing,  and  owes  his  success  in  life  to  his 
good  management  and  active  industry;  his  buildings  are  as  fine  and  commodious  as  any  in  the  county, 
and  his  land  is  desirably  located. 

WILLiIATJI  CH APMASf,  farmer,  Sec.  23  ;  P.  0.,  Waukesha ;  was  born  in  Lincolnshire, 
Eng.,  Jan.  1,  1822.  In  1850  he  crossed  the  Atlantic,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the  town  of 
Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Sept.  1,  1853.  He  married  Caroline  M.  Horn,  daughter  of  Solomon  and 
Elizabeth  Horn,  natives  of  England,  who  settled  in  Wisconsin  in  1837  ;  she  was  born  Dec.  28,  1832. 
They  have  eight  children :  William  S.,  George  M.,  Susan  C,  Esther  H.,  Charles  N.,  Nettie  M.,  Fidelia  and 
Wesley  H.  Mr.  Chapman  and  wife  have  resided  in  Pewaukee  since  their  marriage,  with  the  exception  of 
about  four  years,  when  they  lived  in  Shiawassee  Co.,  Mich.  They  own  141)  acres  of  land,  and  are  mem- 
bers of  the  M.  E.  Church.    His  farmis  finely  improved  and  well  located,  possessing  many  natural  advantages. 

A.  M.  CLARK,  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Pewaukee,  was  born  in  Essex  Co.,  Vt.,  Feb.  7,  1817. 
He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1837,  and  located  where  the  village  of  Pewaukee  now  stands,  and  has  made  it 
his  home  since.  In  the  early  history  of  the  village,  he  was  largely  interested — in  company  with  his 
father,  Deacon  Asa  Clark — in  real  estate  and  milling,  they  owning  the  greater  portion  of  the  land  that  the 
village  was  laid  out  on,  and  erecting  the  first  saw  and  flouring  mills  ;  he  erected  the  first  hotel,  and 
many  more  of  the  improvements  made  in  the  village  in  its  infancy.  Mr.  Clark  has  been  married  twice  ; 
first,  in  1847,  to  Fidelia  Bradley  ;  she  died,  leaving  two  children,  Charles  B.  (now  traveling  salesman  for 
Green,  Button  &  Co.,  wholesale  druggists,  Milwaukee,)  and  Martha  A.  His  present  wife  was  Sarah  Hard- 
man  ;  they  have  two  children,  G.  Frank  and  Jennie.  Mr.  Clark  has  never  been  ambitious  for  office, 
but  has  been  frequently  selected  by  his  fellow-citizens  to  fill  positions  of  honor  and  trust.  He  is,  at  pres- 
ent writing  (1880),  President  of  the  Village  Council,  a  position  he  is  filling  with  general  satisfaction  to  the 
people.  He  has  spent  a  good  many  years  of  his  life  as  a  farmer,  and  owns  a  valuable  farm  adjacent  to  the 
village.  He  is  active  in  promoting  the  material  interests  of  the  community  and  business  enterprises  of 
Pewaukee,  and  has  always  manifested  an  active  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  village,  which  he  has  been 
identified  with  from  its  earliest  history  to  the  present  time. 

CHRIST.  CIjASEN,  merchant,  Duplainville ;  was  born  in  Schwerin,  Mecklenburg,  Germany) 
Dec.  23,  1844;  in  1867  he  came  to  this  country  and  lived  in  Sussex,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  nearly 
two  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  engaged  in  farming  in  Granville,  Milwaukee  Co.,  until  1877, 
in  which  year  he  engaged  in  general  merchandising  in  Duplainville.  He  was  married  in  Sussex,  Wis.,  to 
Miss  Bertha  Gust;  they  have  two  children,  Henry  and  Annie.  Mr.  Clasen  carries  a  full  line  of  groceries, 
dry  goods,  wooden-ware  etc.,  and  is  doing  a  good  business. 

O.  P.  CLilBTTOBf,  cheese  manufacturer;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Pewauke^i 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1840;  his  parents  were  Allen  and  Adeline  Clinton,  who  came  to  Wisconsin 
and  settled  in  Pewaukee,  in  1837.  He  was  married  in  186(1  in  the  town  of  Rushford,  Winnebago  Co., 
Wis.,  to  Miss  Anna  E.  Douglas,  daughter  of  Barzillia  Douglas,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Wisconsin,  and  now  a  resi- 
dent of  this  town  (Pewaukee) ;  she  was  born  in  Milwaukee  County,  Wis. ;  they  have  two  children,  Mabel  M., 
and  Abby  M.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion  Mr.  Clinton  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  B.,  1st  W.  V.  C, 
was  promoted  Lieutenant,  served  three  years,  and  was  honorably  discharged.  He  is  Treasurer  of  the 
Wisconsin  Dairyman's  Association.  In  company  with  0.  Z.  Olin,  he  is  extensively  engaged  in  the 
manufacturing  of  cheese,  running  four  factories,  viz. :  the  Waukesha  cheese  factory,  Waukesha  ;  the  Zion, 
located  in  Delafield  ;  the  Bethesda,  located  in  Genesee,  and  the  Mukwonago  cheese  factory  ;  they  manu- 
facture about  130,000  pounds  yearly.  Mr.  Clinton  is  a  thorough  and  capable  business  man,  and  is  very 
successful. 

FRANC  P.  COGSWELiIj,  painter,  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  June  17,  1851  ;  his  father,  David  F.  Cogswell,  was  a  native  of  Bennington,  Vt.,  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Waukesha  County  at  an  early  day.  He  married,  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  in  1850, 
Mary  J.  Potter ;  was  interested  in  many  business  enterprises  in  this  county  for  several  years,  and  a  portion 
of  the  time  was  owner  of  and  run  the  Pewaukee  flour  mills ;  his  wife  died  in  Pewaukee ;  he  is  now  living 
at  Sheboygan  Falls  ;  their  children  are  Franc  P.,  and  Laura  E.,  wife  of  Mr.  Porier,  Green  Bay.  Franc 
P.,  the. oldest  of  the  children,  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  educated  at  Detroit,  Mich., and  early  in  life 
learned  the  painter's  trade  which  he  has  followed  for  several  years.  He  is  an  active  and  leading  member 
in  the  literary  society  of  this  village.  He  understands  his  business  thoroughly,  and  consequently  has  a 
prosperous  and  constantly  increasing  trade  in  tbe  line  of  ornamental,  house,  sign,  carriage  painting,  etc. 


934  BIOGKAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

EMAXUEIi  COOK,  farmer,  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Duplaioville  ;  is  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England, 
born  Sept.  30,  1827.  In  1845  he  crossed  the  ocean  to  make  a  home  in  the  "  New  World."  In  October, 
1850,  he  was  married  in  Rome,  N.  Y.,  to  Hannah  Brown,  she  was  also  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England  ; 
in  1851  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  which  has  been  their  home  since. 
They  have  one  daughter,  Mary  Jane,  now  the  wife  of  George  Wilson,  of  this  town.  Mr.  Cook  owns  240 
acres  of  land,  and  has  been  prosperous  as  an  agriculturist ;  his  land  is  finely  located,  well  improved  and 
possesses  many  natural  advantages.  His  natural  characteristic  in  life  has  been  one  of  ceaseless  activity 
and  industry,  and  he  has  made  by  honest  eflForts  a  handsome  property,  which  secures  to  him  that 
independence  of  plenty  which  he  now  enjoys. 

JOSEPH  COOK,  farmer.  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Duplainville ;  is  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England  ; 
was  born  Sept.  29,  1817.  He  married,  in  his  native  place,  Elizabeth  Barker;  they  came  to  this  country  in 
1845  ;  lived  in  Oneida  Co.,  New  York,  until  1851,  when  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  .town  of 
Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  she  died;  she  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England  ;  was  an  earnest  Christian 
woman  ;'  his  present  wife  was  Jeannette  Howitt,  a  native  of  Ayrshire,  Scotland  ;  is  a  most  estimable  lady. 
Mr.  Cook  owns  220  acres  of  land ;  his  home  farm  is  finely  improved  ;  his  life  has  been  marked  by  enter- 
prise, energy  and  honest  effort,  and  he  has  made  himself  what  he  is,  a  worthy  type  of  independent  man- 
hood, and  may  be  justly  proud  of  his  success  in  life. 

JOSEPH  COOPER,  farmer.  Sec.  17 ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee ;  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  England, 
March  7,  18:^7.  He  married  in  Lincolnshire,  Helen  Roberts;  they  came  to  this  country  in  1852  ;  first 
settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  remained  until  1855,  when  they  moved 
to  where  they  now  live  ;  their  children  are  Elizabeth,  Mary,  George  and  Henry.  Mr.  Cooper,  in  company 
with  George  Roberts,  a  brother-in-law,  owns  202  acres  of  land  ;  they  are  leading  farmers  and  have  improve- 
ments that  compare  favorably  with  any  in  the  county. 

JOHIV  DALiE,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Duplainville  ;  was  born  in  Blackamoor,  Yorkshire,  England, 
April  25,  1816  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1845,  and  in  1847  married  in  Rome,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Mary 
Cook,  also  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  and  have  resided  in  the 
town  of  Pewaukee  most  of  the  time  since ;  they  have  one  daughter,  Esther,  wife  of  Sylvester  Redford, 
who  has  one  child,  Caroline  M.  Mr.  Dale  owns  90  acres  of  land,  most  advantageously  located  and  well 
improved ;  he  has  been  very  active  in  life,  but  of  late  years  has.  to  a  great  extent,  retired  from  farming, 
and  is  taking  that  ease  and  comfort  that  a  well-spent  and  successful  life  deserves ;  his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Red- 
ford,  manages  the  farm. 

CHARLES  T.  DEISSNER,  proprietor  of  the  Phoenix  Flouring  Mills,  Sec.  26  ;  Wauke- 
sha ;  was  born  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Sept.  8,  1855 ;  his  father  was  the  Hon.  C.  T.  Deiss- 
ner,  a  native  of  Saxony,  Germany,  who  married  Louisa  Bauermeister,  and  was  the  son  of  D.  G.  Deissner, 
who  settled  in  this  town  (Pewaukee)  in  1840  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1859. 
Charles  T.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  and  proprietor  of  the  Phoenix  Flouring  Mills  married  Miss  Nettie, 
daughter  of  Benjamin  F.  and  Elizabeth  Rolf,  pioneer  settlers  of  Waukesha  Co. ;  afterward  removed  to 
near  Osage,  Mitchell  Co.,  Iowa,  where  she  was  born :  they  have  one  child,  Charles  W.  Mr.  Deissner  is 
an  active  and  energetic  citizen  ;  his  mills  are  kept  constantly  running,  and  the  flour  has  a  wide  reputa- 
tion on  account  of  its  superior  quality. 

ISAAC  EDWARDS,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Quebec, 
Canada,  in  1834;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Henry  and  Ellen  Edwards,  in  1855  ;  they  settled 
in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  they  still  reside,  old  and  respected  citizens.  He  married 
in  Lisbon,  Mary  Ann  Wilkins,  daughter  of  James  and  Macy.  Ann  Wiikins,  of  that  town ;  their  children 
are  Melinda,  Cora,  Julia,  Ida,  Irene  and  Nellie.  In  1865  Mr.  Edwards  moved  on  his  present  farm  ;  he 
owns  136  acres  of  land,  is  extensively  engaged  in  stock-raising,  and  is  one  of  Pewaukee's  most  active  and 
enterprising  citizens ;  his  farm  is  well  improved  and  located  in  a  fine  expanse  of  country,  and  possessing 
almost  every  advantage  for  agricultural  and  stock-raising  purposes. 

ADAM  J.  ElililOTT,  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  in  1844  ;  came  to  this  county  in  1863 ;  married  in  1868  Mary  Branch,  widow  of  G.  Branch,  who  died 
in  1860  ;  her  father  was  J.  Beechandley,  a  native  of  England,  who  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1840  ;  settled  in 
the  town  of  Delafield,  this  county,  in  1842,  where  he  was  a  number  of  years  a  practicing  veterinarian  ; 
by  her  marriage  with  Mr.  Branch  there  are  two  children,  Katie  G.  and  Georgia  M.  Mr.  Elliott  farms  160 
acres  of  land  ;  farm  is  pleasantly  located  and  well  improved. 

S.  A.  EOX,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sees.  35  and  36  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Oxfordshire, 
England,  on  the  9th  of  February,  1840.     In  1853,  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents,  Samuel  and 


TOWS    OF    PEWAUKEE.  935 

Jane  Fox  ;  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Waukesha,  Wis.  S.  A.  Fox,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  married  in 
Waukesha,  Miss  A.  B.  Smart,  a  daughter  of  Richard  Smart-;  they  have  three  children — Ida  J.,  Lucy  A. 
and  Albert  W.  Mr.  Fox  owns  a  finely  located  farm;  takes  considerable  interest  in  the  growing  of  fine 
stock,  in  which  he  is  engajjed  to  quite  an  extent.     His  farm  is  well  improved. 

EIjOW  FULiliER,  farmer,  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  the  oldest  settler  now  living  in  the  town  of 
Pewaukee,  is  a  native  of  Bennington  County,  Vt. ;  was  born  Sept.  2,  1816  ;  when  he  was  12  years  of  age  his 
parents,  Hosea  and  Deborah  Fuller,  moved  to  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio,  and,  after  remaining  there  about  two  years, 
removed  to  Kalamazoo  Co.,  Mich.,  where  the  subject  of  this  sketch  remained  until  1835,  when,  in  company 
with  his  brother-in-law,  Isaac  B.  Judson,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  entered  land  and  erected  a  cabin  in  what  is 
now  the  Southern  portion  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co,  they  being  the  first  settlers.  Mr.  Ful- 
ler married  in  Pewaukee,  Jan.  11,  1843,  Ursula  M.  Sears,  a  native  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  daughter  of 
Isaac  Sears,  who  settled  in  Pewaukee  in  1840  ;  their  children  are  Galusha  E.,  born  Dec.  18,  1843;  he 
married  Martha  Winnie,  and  resides  in  Pewaukee  ;  Monroe  J.,  born  June  8,  1845,  died  Nov.  4,  1846  ; 
Eugene  S.,  born  April  8,  1850,  died  Deo.  9,  1876  ;  he  was  a  rising  young  man,  energetic,  and  rapidly  ad- 
vancing in  his  profession,  that  of  a  physician.  Mr.  Puller  owns  160  acres  of  land,  located  close  to  the 
city  of  Waukesha,  and  finely  improved  ;  he  has  been  elected  to  various  local  offices,  and  has  taken  an  active 
interest  in  the  progress  and  development  of  the  town  wherein  he  has  lived  so  long,  being,  as  heretofore 
stated,  one  of  ihe  two  who  made  the  first  settlement  and  entered  the  first  land,  as  well  as  erecting  the  first 
cabin.  His  parents,  Hosea  and  Deborah  Fuller,  settled  in  Pewaukee  in  1837,  and  are  now  the  oldest 
couple  living  in  the  town,  both  being  over  90  years  of  age. 

J.  A.  GrAUTHIER,  farmer  and  house  mover,  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  Sept.  28,  1837  ;  in  1838  hi.s  parents,  Joseph  A.  and  Margaret  Gauthier,  came  to  Wisconsin, 
settling  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.  ;  in  1860  he  married  in  Pewaukee  Emeline  Kuney, 
daughter  of  Jacob  and  Louisa  Kuney,  who  were  a  good  many  years  residents  of  this  county,  and  are  now 
living  in  Earlville,  111.  ;  in  1866  Mr.  Gauthier  moved  to  Winnesheik  Co.,  Iowa  ;  after  remaining  a  short 
time  there,  removed  to  Abilene,  Dickinson  Co.,  Kan. ;  while  there  he  was  Deputy  Sheriff' three  years,  and  was 
City  Marshal  an  equal  length  of  time ;  in  about  1875  he  returned  to  this  county,  and  has  resided  in  the 
town  of  Pewaukee  since  ;  children  are  Emma,  Hattie,  Joseph,  Mary,  Nellie,  Willie  and  Lillie.  Mr.  G.  is 
Assessor  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee ;  he  owns  80  acres  of  land  ;  he  has  every  facility  for  moving  buildings. 

JOHN  WEIVTZ,  farmer.  Sec.  24 ;  P.  0.  Duplainville ;  was  born  in  Prussia  Nov.  28,  1839  ;  in 
1847  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents,  Matthias  and  Mary  Gentz,  now  deceased  ;  they  settled  in 
the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  the  same  year  of  their  arrival  in  this  country  ;  he  married  in 
this  town  (Pewaukee)  Elizabeth  Schmitz ;  they  have  thirteen  children.  Mr.  Gentz  has  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  town  Board  of  Supervisors  several  terms,  and  has  been  elected  to  othpr  local  offices  ;  he  owns 
112  acres  of  land,  well  improved  ;  he  is  an  active,  public-spirited  citizen,  taking  an  active  interest  in  every- 
thing that  tends  to  promote  the  prosperity  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee  and  county  in  general. 

HOX.  B.  F.  GOSS,  merchant,  Pewaukee,  was  born  in  Lancaster,  N.  H.,  April  24,  1823  ; 
at  Lancaster  he  was  educated  and  learned  the  printer's  trade,  and  in  1841  came  to  Wisconsin;  worked 
at  his  trade  in  Milwaukee  until  the  spring  of  the  following  year  (1842),  when  he  came  to  Pewaukee, 
Waukesha  Co.,  and  entered  land  in  Sec.  17,  and  engaged  in  farming;  in  1855,  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Wisconsin  Assembly;  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  he  moved  to  Freeport,  111.,  and  there  in 
connection  with  his  brother,  N.  S.  Goss,  carried  on  a  large  grocery  store  for  about  one  year ;  he  then 
moved  to  Waverly,  Iowa,  and  engaged  in  the  real-estate  business  about  two  years,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  he  went  to  Neosha  Falls.  Kan.,  where  he  in  company  with  his  brother,  N.  S.  Goss,  and  a  brother- 
in-law,  T.  L.  Clark,  and  W.  J.  Brown,  organized  into  a  company,  purchased  several  hundred  acres  of 
land,  laid  out  the  town  of  Neosha  Falls,  built  a  dam,  erected  mills,  and  made  other  improvements  ;  he 
remained  in  active  business  at  Neosha  Falls  until  October,  1861,  when  he  raised  a  company  of  cavalry,  and 
was  elected  captain  ;  the  company  was  mustered  into  the  service  at  Iowa,  Kan.,  into  the  9th  Kansas 
Cavalry,  as  Co.  F.;  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  in  January,  1865,  Mr.  Goss  having  served  as  its 
captain,  participating  in  every  march,  movement,  etc.,  his  command  was  in  ;  shortly  after  his  return  from 
the  army,  he  sold  his  interests  in  Neosha  Falls,  and  in  1866  returned  to  Pewaukee  and  engaged  in  general 
merchandising,  and  has  a  large  trade.  Jan.  21,  1851,  he  was  married  in  Pewaukee  to  Abby  B.  Bradley, 
a  native  of  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born  Oct.  6,  1832  ;  one  child  living,  Clara  F.,  wife  of  B.  F.  Boorman  of 
Pewaukee.  Though  Mr.  Goss  has  never  been  ambitious  for  office,  he  has  been  elected  a  member  of  the 
Wisconsin  Assembly,  and  other  various  local  offices  in  the  village  of  Pewaukee ;  to  every  position  he  has 
been  called  on  to  fill,  he  has  brought  abilities  amply  adequate  to  the  performance  of  every  duty  devolving 


936  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

upon  him,  and  a  sincerity  of  purpose  which  carried  all  of  his  undertakings  to  i  successful  issue ;  he  owns 
several  acres  of  land  adjacent  to  the  village  and  Pewaukee  Lake,  where  he  has  almost  every  variety  of 
fruit  that  can  be  cultivated  in  Wisconsin,  and  spends  much  of  his  time  in  overseeing  its  management,  and 
beautifying  its  grounds ;  he  has  a  fine  collection  of  bird's  eggs,  wherein  the  greater  part  of  the  birds 
of  the  United  States  are  represented,  besides  many  from  the  northern  parts  of  America  and  Europe  ;  he 
is  perfectly  familiar  with  the  history  of  each  species  of  bird  represented,  and  can  give  an  accurate 
description  of  its  habits,  nature,  etc. 

A.  W.  ORIS  WOLD,  a  leading  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Duplainville;  was  born  in  Johnstown, 
Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  15,  1809.  In  1844  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  settled  in  the  town  of 
Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  which  has  been  his  home  since.  He  married  in  his  native  county,  Eliza- 
beth Cough,  a  most  estimable  woman  ;  they  have  three  children — Milton  S.,  an  attorney,  Waukesha;  John 
A.  and  Henry  W.  Mr.  Griswold  owns  150  acres  of  land  ;  he  has  filled  various  local  offices,  being  a  num- 
ber of  times  elected  to  the  office  of  Town  Supervisor,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  School  Su;;erintendent. 

J.  A.  GKISWOIjD,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Duplainville;  was  born  in  this  town  (Pewaukee), 
July  1,  1845;  his  parents  are  A.  W.  and  Elizabeth  Griswold,  pioneer  settlers  and  still  honored  residents 
of  Pewaukee;  he  married  Fannie  Jeffery,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary  JefFery,  early  settlers  of  the 
town  of  Lisbon,  this  county;  they  were  married  March  30, 1868  ;  have  three  children — Alice  E.,  Mary  E., 
and  Willard  M.  Mr.  Griswold  holds  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace;  he  is  extensively  engaged  in 
farming,  and  is  a  man  of  much  energy  and  enterprise. 

ARCHIBAIiD  HARRIS,  farmer,  Sec.  2 ;  P.  0.  Duplainville ;  is  a  native  of  Perthshire, 
Scotland;  was  born  near  the  city  of  Perth  in  1837;' in  1854,  he  came  with  his  parents — Peter  and  Jean- 
nette  Harris — to  this  country,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  died. 
He  married  in  Pewaukee,  Elizabeth  Sargeant,  a  native  of  St.  Catharines,  Canada ;  they  have  four  children — 
Robert  A.,  Walter,  John  P.,  and  Ellen.  Mr.  Harris  owns  152  acres  of  land  ;  is  engaged  in  farming  and 
stock-raising  to  quite  an  extent ;  his  farm  is  situated  in  one  of  the  best  portions  of  Waukesha  County,  and 
possesses  every  advantage  native  to  the  county,  and  is  well  improved.  Mr.  Harris  is  public  spirited,  and 
takes  an  interest  in  every  enterprise  that  gives  promise  of  being  of  benefit  to  the  general  public. 

WIIililAM  HASKINS,  farmer.  Sec.  4  ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee;  this  gentleman,  a  pioneer  settler 
of  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  is  a  native  of  Gloucestershire,  England;  was  born  near  Bristol  in  1812  ;  he 
married  in  his  native  country,  Sarah  S.  Campbell ;  they  emigrated  to  this  country,  and  settled  in  Pewau- 
kee, when  it  was  comparatively  a  wilderness,  and  endured  the  hardships  and  privations  that  the  early 
settlers  of  any  new  country  must  necessarily  undergo ;  their  children  are  Sarah  A.,  now  the  wife  of  Will- 
iam BoUes,  Pewaukee;  Mary,  wife  of  George  Hodgson,  also  of  Pewaukee;  Martha,  wife  of  Edward 
Dougherty,  of  the  town  of  Lisbon,  this  county;  Emily  S.,  wife  of  John  Hodgson,  Jr.,  Pewaukee;  John 
married  Melissa  A.  Storms,  lives  in  Andrew  Co.,  Mo. ;  Jane,  wife  of  J.  T.  Weaver,  Lisbon,  this  county ; 
George  W.,  married  Julia  A.  Skepper,  resides  in  Pewaukee  ;  Edwin,  at  home.  Mr.  Haskins  owns  80  acres 
of  valuable  land  adjacent  to  the  village  of  Pewaukee  ;  he  justly  ranks  among  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Wauk- 
esha County ;  when  he  cast  his  fortunes  in  Pewaukee  he  had  scarcely  anything ;  but,  entering  land,  he 
set  about  improving  with  that  untiring  industry  characteristic  of  him,  and  has  made  himself  a  home  where 
he  is  surrounded  with  comforts. 

HI.  R.  HEWITT,  physician  and  surgeon,  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  Conneaut,  Ashtabula  Co. 
Ohio,  Nov.  25,  1844;  was  educated  in  his  native  town,  and  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  in  the 
office  of  Dr.  E.  D.  Merriman,  now  president  of  the  medical  society  of  that  county  ;  after  spending  some 
time  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Merriman,  he  entered  the  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  Institute,  City  of  New 
York,  where  he  graduated  in  the  spring  of  1869,  and  in  June  of  the  same  year  came  to  Wisconsin, 
located  in  Pewaukee,  where  he  has  acquired  a  goodly  reputation  as  a  physician  and  surgeon,  and  for  strict 
honor  and  integrity ;  socially  he  is  highly  esteemed  ;  is  a  member  of  the  State  Medical  Society.  Novem- 
ber 25,  1873,  Dr.  Hewitt  married  Martha  Currie,  a  native  of  Caledonia,  Livingston  Co.  N.  Y.,  and 
daughter  of  Dr.  Currie,  and  who  in  the  early  history  of  Pewaukee,  was  a  practicing  physician  a  number  of 
years.  Dr.  Hewitt  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church  ;  they  have  two  children,  Maud 
and  Grace. 

STEPHEN  HEXT,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  30;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  is  a  native  of  Devon- 
shire, England  ;  born  in  1835  ;  in  1843,  he  came  with  his  parents,  Richard  and  Elizabeth  Hext,  to  this 
country,  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  married  Martha  Goodyear, 
daughter  of  John  Goodyear,  now  a  resident  of  Pewaukee;  they  have  five  children — Susan,  wife  of  Joseph 
Seaborn,  of  Delafield  ;  Mattie,  wife  of  A.  Pope  ;  William,  Mary  and  Nellie.     Mr.  Hext  ownes  356  acres 


(:^.^^J^..Jc:^ 


GENESEE. 


TOWN  or   PEWAUKEE.  939 

of  land  ;  is  engaged  in  farming  knd  stock-growing  ;  his  farm  is  splendidly  improved,  and  well  located 
He  has  been  more  than  ordinarily  successful  in  life,  and  has  accumulated  quite  a  property. 

JOHX  HODGSON,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee,  is  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England  ;  was 
born  Nov.  5,  1815.  In  1836,  he  married  in  his  native  country,  Anna  Sellers;  in  1858,  they  emi- 
grated to  this  country,  located  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  have  since 
resided.  Their  children  are — George,  who  married  Mary  Haskins,  they  reside  in  this  town  (Pewaukee)  ; 
William,  married  EmmaRedford,  they  reside  in  St.  Mary's,  Kansas;  John,  married  Emily  Haskins;  Thomas, 
married  Alvina  Keeter  ;  Robert,  not  married,  blacksmith,  at  St.  Mary's,  Kansas  ;  Albert,  a  teacher  ;  Mary, 
Ella  and  Jane.  Mr.  Hodgson  owns  122  acres  of  land  ;  is  aa  enterprising  farmer  and  is  quite  extensively 
engaged  in  stock-raising  ;  his  farm  is  well  improved,  and  fairly  located.  Jlr.  Hodgson  owes  his  success 
in  life  to  his  own  efforts,  which  have  been  marked  by  enterprise  and  energy  ;  he  has  made  for  himself  a 
competence,  which  renders  him  independent  of  engaging  in  the  turmoil  of  active  life  during  his  declining 
years. 

HON.  M.  S.  HODGSON,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  May  3,  1843.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  K,  17th  Mich.  Inf  ;  served 
with  Gen.  Grant,  through  the  seige  of  Vicksburg,  and  with  Gen.  Burnside,  through  the  seige  of  Knoxville ; 
was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1875.  January  25, 1879,  he  married  Jessie  North,  daughter 
of  Prof.  A.  F.  North,  of  Pewaukee.  He  is  extensively  engaged  in  farming,  and  is  one  of  Pewa  ukee's 
most  enterprising  and  energetic  citizens,  and  has  taken  an  active  part  in  the  advancement  of  her  public 

THOMAS  HODGSON,  farmer,  Sec.  25;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
on  the  24th  of  April,  1850;  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents,  John  and  Anna  Hodgson,  settled  in 
the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.;  he  married  on  the  17th  of  December,  1872,  in  the  town  of 
Lisbon,  Alvina  Keeter;  she  was  the  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Henrietta  Keeter,  of  this  county,  and  was  born 
Aug.  14,  1851 ;  they  have  one  child,  James  H.,  born  Dec.  12,  1873.  Mr.  Hodgson  owns  91  acres  of 
land  most  desirably  located. 

SOLOMON  HORN,  farmer,  Pewaukee;  this  gentleman,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Wisconsin,  is  a 
native  of  County  Kent,  England;  born  March  7,  1829;  in  1836  his  parents  emigrated  to  America,  lived 
in  New  York  City  until  the  spring  of  1837,  when  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Milwaukee  Co., 
where  they  remained  until  the  following  year,  when  they  moved  to  this  town  (Pewaukee) ;  in  1849,  he  went 
to  California,  followed  gold  mining  in  Placerville  and  vicinity  until  1852,  when  he  returned  to  this  county. 
July  3,  1854,  he  married  in  Pewaukee,  Hannah  Edwards,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Hunnah  Edwards, 
natives  of  Wales,  who  settled  in  this  county  in  1842.  thus  becoming  pioneer  settlers;  they  have  four 
children — Solomon  T.,  who  married  in  this  county  Ella  Ford,  they  now  live  in  Atwood,  Kan.;  Julia, 
wife  of  Frank  Bartlett,  of  Pewaukee,  Sylvia  and  Clara.  Mr.  Horn  owns  a  finely  improved  farm  adjacent 
to  the  village  of  Pewaukee.     Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

CHARLES  JAMES,  farmer,  Sec.  31 ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Cardiganshire,  Wales, 
in  1820 ;  came  to  this  country  in  1847,  settled  in  the  town  of  Ottawa,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.;  has  been  twice 
married;  first  wife  was  Esther  Edwards;  she  died  in  Genesee,  this  county;  present  wife  was  Margaret 
Williams ;  by  first  marriage  there  were  two  children — Charles,  who  now  lives  in  Delafield ;  he  married 
Elizabeth  Davis;  John  lives  in  Kansas;  present  wife  was  Margaret  Williams,  a  native  of  Wales,  and  a 
daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Williams,  early  settlers  of  Waukesha  Co.;  they  have  eleven  children — John, 
who  works  at  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  Mary  G. ,  George  E.,  a  druggist  in  Kansas,  William,  Henry, 
Morgan,  Alice,  Margaret,  Samuel  D.,  Arthur  and  Irwin.  Mr.  James  owns  95  acres  of  land;  has  been  a 
resident  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee  a  number  of  years ;  in  early  life  he  learned  the  stonemason's  trade,  and 
worked  at  it  the  most  of  his  active  life. 

JK.  W.  JENKINS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  is  a  native  of  Montgomeryshire,  North  Wales  ; 
born  in  the  year  1820  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1842  ;  lived  in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  until  1844,  working  at 
shoemaking,  a  trade  he  had  learned  in  his  native  country;  in  1844  he  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin, 
where  he  remained  about  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  removed  to  his  present  home.  He  mar- 
ried, in  Racine,  Wisconsin,  Jane  James ;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Wales ;  was  born  in  Cardiganshire  ; 
they  have  four  children,  William,  John,  Mary  and  Sarah.  Mr.  Jenkins  owns  a  desirably  located  farm  of 
230  acres  of  land,  located  on  the  Waterville  road,  three  miles  distant  from  Waukesha;  he  is  extensively 
encraged  in  farming  and  stock-raising,  and  has  been  very  successful  in  life.  He  has  been  elected  to  various 
local  offices  ;  is  the  present  School  Treasurer  in  his  district,  a  position  he  has  filled  several  terms;  was  Town 
Assessor,  and  has  also  been  elected  to  other  local  offices. 

jj 


940  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

J,  AUGUST  JESSE,  farmer ;  Sec.  15;  P.  0.  Waukesha^,  was  born  ib  Bramberg,  Prussia, 
Oct.  11,  1841  ;  came  to  this  country  in  1865;  lived  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  until  the  fol- 
lowing year  (1866),  when  he  went  to  Virginia  City,  Nev.,  remaining  until  1874,  in  which  year  he 
returned  to  this  town,  Pewaukee.  May  18,  1875,  he  married  in  Pewaukee;  the  maiden  name  of  his  wife 
was  Lizzie  Heil.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors ;  owns  150  acres  of  land,  finely  im- 
proved ;'  is  an  energetic  and  enterprising  citizen,  and  active  in  public  aflFairs. 

WHjUIAM  JONES,  proprietor  of  meat  market,  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee, 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  April  17,  1847,  therefore  is  a  native  to  the  manor  born.  His  father,  John  L.  Jones, 
a  native  of  England,  emigrated  to  this  country,  and  settled  in  Pewaukee  in  1845,  remaining  until  1852, 
when  he  returned  to  England,  taking  his  family  with  him.  In  Wellington,  England,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  married  Harriet  M.  Palin;  in  1869,  they  came  to  this  country,  and  he  engaged  in  his  present 
business  (that  of  keeping  market) ;  the  same  year  they  had  four  children — Walker  C,  Walter  F.,  John  F. 
and  William.  Mr.  Jones  is  at  present  writing  a  member  of  the  Village  Council ;  he  is  an  enterprising 
business  man,  possessed  of  much  energy,  and,  by  his  courteous  manners  and  fair  dealing,  has  secured  a 
large  and  constantly  increasing  trade. 

JOHN  KENDELili,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Sussex;  was  born  in  Dorsetshire,  England,  Jan. 
26,  1834;  he  married,  in  his  native  country,  Mary  Ann  Spurrier;  she  died  in  England,  and  he  came  to 
this  country  in  1871  ;  located  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  which  has  been  his  home 
since.  Feb.  6,  1875,  he  married  his  present  wife,  Mary  A.  Kendell,  a  native  of  J>orohester,  Eng., 
widow  of  Nicholas  Kendell,  and  the  daughter  of  James  W.  and  Mary  A.  Wilkins,  who  were  esteemed 
citizens  of  Lisbon,  this  county  ;  by  Mr.  Kendell's  first  marriage  there  were  three  children — Fannie  J., 
now  the  wife  of  J.  W.  Wilkins,  a  leading  farmer  of  Pewaukee;  Henry  W.,  George  W.  Mr.  Kendell 
owns  a  pleasantly  located  farm,  and  is  a  liberal  and  public-spirited  citizen,  always  ready  and  willing  to 
take  part  in  any  enterprise  that  gives  promise  of  general  good. 

S.  W.  KETCHUM,  farmer,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Duplainville ;  was  born  Nov.  6,  1817,  in  Living- 
ston Co.,  N.  Y. ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  in 
May  of  that  year.  He  married,  in  Pewaukee,  in  1849,  Miss  Philena  Wickware ;  she  was  born  in  Rens- 
selaer Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  was  the  daughter  of  John  and  Alice  Wickware,  early  settlers  of  Oswego,  N.  Y. 
Mr.  Ketchum  has  continually  resided  in  the  toWn  of  Pewaukee  since  May,  1845,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest 
settlers  living  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  town  ;  he  owns  a  pleasantly  located  farm,  well  improved;  his 
father,  Sylvester  Ketchum,  was  a  native  of  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  he  married  Lucy  Woodward ;  they 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  an  early  day;  he  is  buried  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  this  county;  she  is  living  in 
Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y. 

ANTHONIT  LiABAIR,  JR.,  boot  and  shoe  dealer,  Pewaukee:  was  born  in  Plattsburg, 
Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  his  early  life  was  spent,  with  the  exception  of  seven  years  which  he  lived  in 
Canada;  in  1859,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  engaged  in  his  present  business.  He  has  been  twice  mar- 
ried— first,  in  Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y..  to  Catherine  Trombly;  she  'died  in  Pewaukee;  his  present  wife  was 
Catherine  Walsh,  daughter  of  Edward  P.  and  Mary  A.  Walsh,  pioneer  settlers  of  Milwaukee;  they  have 
one  child — Edward  A.  Mr.  Labair  has  been  a  member  of  the  Village  Council  two  years,  and  has  held 
the  office  of  Town  Treasurer,  and  taken  an  active  part  in  the  promotion  of  the  public  interests  of 
Pewaukee ;  in  polities,  he  is  a  Republican ;  his  father,  Anthony  Labair,  is  a  native  of  Lacadia,  Canada. 
He  married,  in  Plattsburg,  Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Rebecca  Goike ;  about  a  year  after  they  were  married, 
they  went  to  Canada,  remaining  there  about  seven  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  they  returned  to 
Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  moving  thence  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  locating  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  where 
they  still  reside,  old  and  respected  citizens. 

WILLIAM  LANGMIRE,  farmer.  Sec.  6 ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee ;  was  born  in  Westmoreland, 
Eng.,  May  8,  1803.  June  20,  1841,  he  married  in  his  native  country  Miss  D.  Knight,  a  native  of 
Lancastershire,  Eng.  ;  born  June  20,  1813 ;  in  1844,  they  came  to  America,  settled  in  the  town  of 
Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  have  since  lived  ;  they  own  a  nicely  improved  farm,  located 
in  full  view  of  Pewaukee  Lake.  Mr.  Langmire  and  wife  are  old  settlers  of  Pewaukee;  they  have  wit- 
nessed the  trials  incident  to  settling  of  a  new  country,  and  have,  by  perseverance  and  industry,  made 
themselves  a  comfortable  home,  where  they  are  spending  their  remaining  years  with  that  comfort  and 
peace  they  are  well  entitled  to  ;  they  have  been  very  successful  in  life. 

M.  LYONS,  wagon  and  carriage  maker,  Pewaukee ;  is  a  native  of  Genesee  County,  N.  Y. ;  was 
born  in  the  Town  of  Bethany,  Sept.  17,1831 ;  while  he  was  young,  his  parents,  John  and  Betsey  Lyons, 


TOWN   OF   PEWAUKEE.  941 

I 

moved  to  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  educated  ;  in  1848,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  Wau- 
watosa,  Milwaukee  Co.,  where  he  remained  till  Aug.  20,  1862,  when  he  enlisted  at  Milwaukee  in  Co.  E, 
24th  W.  V.  I. ;  served  until  June,  1865,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged;  he  was  in  a  number 
of  battles,  the  principal  ones  being  Resaca,  Altoona,  Atlanta,  Franklin,  Spring  Hill  and  Nashville ;  after 
his  discharge  from  the  United  States  service,  he  returned  to  Wisconsin,  and  worked  in  Milwaukee  at  his 
trade  about  one  year ;  then  went  to  Wauwatosa,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  for  several  years ;  then 
came  to  the  town  of  Brookfield,  this  county,  where  he  married,  Sept.  18,  1878,  Mary  Magill,  a  native  of 
the  City  of  New  York ;  they  have  one  child,  Alice  E. 

FUAXK  McBEAJf,  Pewaukee;  is  a  native  of  Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y.;  was  born  in  the  town 
of  York,  July  26,  1837;  he  was  educated,  and  learned  the  painter's  trade  in  his  native  town  In  1857, 
he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the  county  of  Waukesha,  where  he  married,  in  December,  1858,  Char- 
lotte Bull,  a  native  of  Derbyshire,  Eng  ;  their  children  are  Frank  E.,  Alice,  Mary  E.,  Lucy  and  George. 
During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr  McBean  served  in  13th  W.  V.  I ;  enlisted  at  Janesville  in  Decem- 
ber, 1861,  veteraned  in  February,  1864,  re-enlisted  and  served  until  August,  1865,  when  he  was  honorably 
discharged;  while  in  the  service  he  was  Sergeant;  after  his  discharge  from  the  service  he  lived  in  the 
town  of  Merton,  this  county,  until  1873,  in  which  year  he  removed  to  Pewaukee,  where  he  has  since 
resided.     He  is,  at  present  writing.  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Town  Clerk. 

JOHN  MADDEIV,  proprietor  of  "  Rocky  Point  Farm,"  P  0.  Pewaukee ;  was  born  in  County 
Tipperary,  Ireland,  Oct.  26,  1825 ;  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  1 834,  making  his  home  in  Burlington,  Vt.,  until 
1837,  when  he  went  to  Canada,  remaining  until  1847,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis  ,  where 
he  lived  about  four  years,  then  came  to  this  county,  and  married,  at  Menominee,  June  16,  1851, 
Mary  Ryan  (daughter  of  Patrick  and  Mary  Ryan,  pioneer  settlers  of  Watertown,  Wis);  they  lived  in 
Menominee  until  1865,  then  moved  to  the  town  of  Merton,  thence  to  where  they  now  reside  in  1871; 
their  children  are  .seven — Annie,  wife  of  Patrick  Cudahay,  Milwaukee;  Thomas,  George,  Mary,  John, 
Daniel,  Cornelius,  deceased;  Michael.  Mr.  Madden's  farm  consists  of  112  acres,  and  is  as  desirably 
located  as  any  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee. 

G^EORGE  W.  MANNERING,  painter,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Hamilton,  N.  Y,  Oct. 
5,  1840 ;  while  he  was  a  child  his  parents  moved  to  Clinton,  Oneida  Co  ,  where  he  remained  until  the 
breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion ;  he  was  the  first  man  in  that  county  to  enlist  in  the  cause ;  he 
served  in  Battery  A,  1st  N  Y.,  about  ten  months,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  was  transferred  to  the 
8th  N.  y.  Light  Artillery,  in  which  he  served  until  Sept.  12,  1864,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged; 
the  records  of  his  regiment  show  he  was  a  gallant  and  brave  soldier ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1 873, 
located  in  Pewaukee;  engaged  in  painting,  having  learned  that  trade  in  the  East,  and,  being  an  excellent 
workman,  he  has  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  business  He  has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife  was 
Sarah  J  Corbett;  she  died  in  Pewaukee;  his  present  wife  was  Ella  Lockhart.  There  are  two  children  by 
the  first  marriage — Alice  H.  and  Edward  C.  Mr.  Mannering  is  a  Republican  in  politics;  is  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  fraternity. 

A.  O.  MARSH AliLi,  farmer.  Sec.  32 ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  was  born  in  Poultney,  Rutland 
Co  ,  Vt.,  in  1826;  in  1854,  went  to  Cleveland,  Ohio;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1855;  located 
in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  married,  in  1863,  Amaretta  Clinton,  daughter  of 
Allen  and  Adaline  Clinton,  who  settled  in  this  town  (Pewaukee)  in  1837  ;  she  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence 
Co  ,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  had  four  children,  none  of  Whom  are  living  Mr.  Marshall  has  filled  various  local 
offices.  He  owns  105  acres  of  land.  His  parents  were  Ichabod  .and  Mary  Marshall,  who  came  to  Wis- 
consin in  1855,  settled  in  this  town  (Pewaukee),  and  were  honored  citizens.  Mr.  Marshall  is  a  leading 
farmer  in  the  tow.,  of  Pewaukee,  and  his  home  is  surrounded  with  all  the  modern  improvemeiits  that 
tend  to  promote  comfort. 

NATHAN  F.  MAYNARD,  farmer,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Fenner,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  29,  1815  ;  he  remained  in  Madison  Co.  until  1837,  in  which  year  he 
came  to  Wisconsin  and  lived  in  Milwaukee  until  1843,  when  he  came  to  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Wauke- 
sha Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  has  resided  since.  Mr.  Maynard  has  been  married  three  times  ;  his  first  wife  was 
Desdemona  Raymond,  a  native  of  New  York,  born  Jan.  15,  1821,  died  Jan.  29,  1850  ;  his  second  wife, 
Mary  J.  Sampson,  was  born  in  New  York  ;  she  died  July  4,  1852  ;  his  present  wife,  Sally  A.  White,  was 
born  April  15,  1833,  in  Jefierson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845  ;  children  by  first  mar- 
riage were  William  A.,  Franklin  C.  and  M.  Josephine  ;  the  two  sons  were  soldiers  of  the  Union  during 
the  war  of  the  rebellion,  William  A.  serving  in  Co.  A,  28th  W.  V.  I.  three  years,  and  Franklin  C.  in  a 
Wisconsin  Battery  ;  both  were  honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war  ;  the  daughter,  M.  Josephine, 


942  BIOUKAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

is  the  wife  of  P.  A.  Canwright,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the  24th  W.  V.  I.  for  four  years;  by  Mr.  May- 
nard's  present  wife  the  children  are  Desdemona,  Waldo  D.,  Raymond  K.,  Theda,  Lilly  B.,  Hazen  W., 
Nathan  F.  B.  and  Sherman  N.  Mr.  M.  owns  114  acres  of  land;  politically  he  acts  with  the  Eepublioaa 
party  ;  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

GEORGIA  mJISTZ,  farmer,  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee;  is  a  native  of  Wurtemburg,  Germany; 
was  born  April  6,  1830 ;  in  1855  he  came  to  this  country  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Wauke- 
sha Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Mr.  Muntz  has  been  married  three  times  ;  his  first  wife  was 
Caroline  Sultenham ;  second  wife  Gertrude  Tich  ;  his  present  wife  was  Minnie  Weidenhaft ;  his  children 
are  August,  Katie,  Bertha,  Mena,  Eddie,  Huldah,  George,  Theodore,  Oscar  and  Herman ;  all  of  the  chil- 
dren live  in  Pewaukee  except  the  two  oldest,  August  and  Katie,  who  are  in  California.  Mr.  Muntz  owns 
75  acres  of  land,  well  improved. 

P.  D.  HUKREY,  farmer.  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  County  Longford,  Ireland, 
in  the  year  1798  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1822  ;  lived  ten  years  in  the  city  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  at  the 
breaking-out  of  thf>  Black  Hawk  war,  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Government ;  in  1835,  he  came  to 
Milwaukee,  Wis.  Married,  in  Milwaukee  County,  in  1840,  Miss  Mary  A.  Malone  ;  they  resided  in  Mil- 
waukee County  until  1854,  when  they  came  to  this  (Waukesha)  county,  and  have  made  their  home  in 
the  town  of  Pewaukee  the  greater  portion  of  the  time  since ;  their  children  are  James,  now  at  Apple- 
ton,  Wis. ;  he  married  in  Waukesha,  Sarah  O'Connor  ;  William  P.  married  Mary  A.  Hutchinson ;  they 
live  in  this  town  (Pewaukee),  where  he  is  extensively  engaged  in  farming.  Mr.  Murrey  is  one  of  the 
pioneer  settlers  of  the  Northwest,  and  has  been  identified  with  its  growth,  step  by  step.  He  is  now 
spending  his  declining  years  in  that  peace  and  prosperity  which  an  upright  life  alone  insures. 

JOHlKi'  PARKER,  farmer,  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  England, 
Aug.  2,  1827.  He  married  in  his  native  country,  Elizabeth  Coy;  they  came  to  this  country  in  1850  ; 
lived  in  Wisconsin  one  year ;  then  went  to  Lockport,  Ills.,  where  she  died  Jan.  27,  1852 ;  after  which  he 
returned  to  Wisconsin  and  lived  in  Waukesha  until  1858,  in  which  year  he  moved  to  Pewaukee.  where 
he  has  since  resided  ;  his  present  wife  was  Elizabeth  McCarty  ;  by  his  first  marriage  there  were  two  chil- 
dren, one  of  whom  is  living,  William,  proprietor  of  a  restaurant  in  Pewaukee ;  by  his  second  marriage 
there  are  seven  children — Mary  J.,  Ellen  E.,  John,  Charles,  Katie  and  Frank.  Mr.  Parker  owns  145 
acres  of  land,  finely  improved. 

ALEXANDER  PARSONS,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  St.  Edwards,  Canada,  Aug.  7,  1843  ; 
in  1858  he  came  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis. ;  lived  in  Pewaukee  about  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which  he 
went  to  Oconto,  thence  to  Depere,  Brown  Co.,  where  he  enlisted  in  Co.  F.,  14th  W.  V.  I.,  which  was 
mustered  into  the  United  States  service  in  January,  1862,  and  departed  from  Camp  Wood,  Fond  du  Lac, 
under  command  of  Col.  David  E.  Wood,  for  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  March  8,  1862,  and  served  in  the  Western 
division  most  of  the  time  until  mustered  out  of  the  service ;  he  participated  in  the  battles  of  Shiloh,  luka, 
Corinth  ;  in  the  latter  he  was  severely  wonnded,  unfitting  him  for  active  service  ;  he  was  also  wounded  at 
Shiloh,  and  had  taken  part  in  several  skirmishes;  after  being  honorably  discharged  from  the  service  of  his 
country  he  returned  to  Wisconsin  and  lived  in  Pewaukee  about  two  years  ;  then  went  to  Omaha,  Neb.,  and 
was  in  various  places  in  the  Western  States  and  Territories  until  about  1870,  in  which  year  he  returned 
to  Pewaukee,  where  he  has  since  lived.  He  married,  in  Pewaukee,  Miss  Addie  King  ;  they  have  six 
children. 

GEORGE  P.  PEFFER,  Proprietor  of  the  Pewaukee  Fruit  Farm  and  Nursery  ;  was  born 
in  the  Village  of  Hina,  near  Landau,  New  Bavaria,  in  1821.  In  1835,  he  emigrated  with  his  parents, 
George  and  Prances  Peffer,  to  the  City  of  New  York  ;  thence  to  Erie  County,  Penn.,  where  he  learned 
the  carpenter's  trade.  In  1841,  he  came  West,  worked  at  his  trade  in  Milwaukee  a  short  time,  then  came 
to  Waukesha,  this  cbunty,  where  he  worked  until  1842,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Pewaukee,  which  has 
been  his  home  since.  Nov.  21,  1845,  he  married  in  Milwaukee,  Amelia  Bronnenkent;  she  was  born  in 
Baden,  Germany,  Sept.  15,  1824.  Their  children  were  eleven,  nine  of  whom  are  living,  viz.:  Justine, 
Josephine,  Catherine,  George  W.,  Joseph  A.,  Amelia  A.,  Clara  E.,  Ellen  M.,  and  Charles  P.  The 
deceased  were  George  H.  and  Mary.  Mr.  Peffer's  Fruit  and  Nursery  Farm  contains  162  acres,  and  is 
one  of  the  first  fruit-growing  and  nursery  farms  in  Waukesha  County,  and  contains  every  variety  of  orna- 
mental and  fruit  trees  that  will  thrive  in  this  portion  of  Wisconsin.  He  has  done  much  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  Town  of  Pewaukee,  and  is  one  of  her  most  enterprising  citizens. 

HENRY  O.  PUTNEY,  farmer.  Sec.  36;  P.O.Waukesha;  was  born  in  this  town  (Pewaukee) 
June  14,  1839.     His  parents  were  Aaron  S.  and  Sarah  A.  Putney,  now  deceased,  who  settled  where  he 


TOWN  OF    PEWAUKEE.  943 

now  lives,  in  about  1838,  and  were  honored  citizens  of  Waukesha  County  during  their  lives,  he  for  several 
years  being  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Waukesha.  Henry  0.  Putney  has  been  twice  married,  his  first 
wife  was  Marietta,  daughter  of  George  C.  and  Nancy  Alexander ;  she  died  in  Pewaukee.  His  present 
wife  was  Ella  M.,  daughter  of  George  A.  and  Mary  Love,  pioneer  settlers  of  Genesee,  this  county,  where 
she  was  born.  By  first  marriage  there  were  five  children — Hattie  A.,  Nettie,  Nellie,  Henry  0.  and  George 
Sydney.  Mr.  Putney  owns  140  acres  of  land.  He  has  resided  in  Waukesha  County  since  his  birth,  with 
the  exception  of  four  years,  when  he  resided  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis.  He  is  a  leading  and  enterprising 
citizen,  and  takes  a  due  interest  in  the  progress  of  the  county. 

THOMAS  QUINIiAlV,  proprietor  of  general  blacksmith  shop,  also  manufacturer  of  light  and 
heavy  carriages,  wagons,  etc.,  Pewaukee,  was  born  in  County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  in  the  year  1838 ;  he 
learned  the  blacksmith  trade  in  his  native  country.  In  1860,  he  came  to  this  country  ;  came  to  Waukesha 
County,  Wis.;  the  tame  year,  and  has  continued  to  be  a  resident  of  the  county  since.  He  married,  in 
Waukesha,  Miss  Annie  Coleman,  daughter  of  Michael  Coleman,  an  early  settler  of  that  village.  They 
have  four  children — Charlie,  Thomas,  William  and  John.  Mr.  Quinlan  was  a  member  of  the  first  village 
board  of  trustees  elected  in  Pewaukee,  and  is  a  member  of  the  board  at  present  writing.  He  has  now 
been  engaged  in  general  blacksmithing,  carriage  and  wagon  making,  in  Pewaukee,  several  years.  He  is  a 
master  mechanic,  thoroughly  understanding  his  business,  and  thereby  has  built  up  a  large  and  constantly 
increasing  trade. 

E.  RIFORD,  farmer;  P.  0.,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  this  town  (Pewaukee),  Feb.  28,  1843.  His 
parents  were  Seth  and  Phoebe  Riford,  who  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1837,  settling  in  Pewaukee,  where  they 
resided  until  their  deaths,  which  occurred,  his  in  1875,  and  hers  in  1876  He  married,  at  Ooonomowoc, 
this  county,  Elizabeth  Smith,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Maria  J.  Smith,  who  were  pioneer  settlers  of  Wau- 
kesha County.  She  was  born  in  Pewaukee.  They  have  three  children — Nellie,  Hattie  and  MaryB.  Mr. 
Riford  is  engaged  in  farming,  and  is  an  active,  go-ahead  young  man,  very  enterprising. 

GEORGE  ROBERTS,  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee,  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  Eng 
land,  June  3,  1825  ;  came  to  this  country  in  1852  ;  lived  in  Lisbon,  this  county,  until  1855,  then  came 
to  Pewaukee,  where  he  owns,  in  connection  with  Joseph  Cooper,  202  acres  of  finely  improved  land. 

JOHIV  ROSS,  Pewaukee,  is  a  native  of  Scotland,  was  born  June  30,  1841.  In  1842,  his  par- 
ents, Daniel  and  Catherine  Ross,  emigrated  to  this  country  ;  lived  in  Akron,  Ohio,  until  1844,  when  they 
came  to  Wisconsin,  located  in  the  town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co.,  residing  there  until  the  following  year, 
when  they  moved  to  Pewaukee,  where  she  died  shortly  afterward,  and  he  in  1865.  Their  children  are 
John,  Catherine,  now  wife  of  I.  S.  Redford,  of  Menomonee,  this  county,  and  Elizabeth,  now  deceased. 
The  oldest  of  these  children,  John  Ross,  has  resided  in  this  county  since  his  parents'  coming. 
During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  served  in  Co.  F,  5th  W.  V.  I.,  enlisted  at  Waukesha,  in  1861,  mus- 
tered into  the  service  at  Madison,  served  until  May,  1865,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged.  A  few 
months  prior  to  his  being  discharged,  he  was  transferred  from  Co.  P,  5th  Reg.,  to  Co.  G,  52d  Wis.  Reg., 
and  made  Second  Lieutenant,  being  discharged  as  such.  He  participated  in  many  severe  engagements, 
the  principal  ones  being — Yorktown,  Williamsburg,  front  of  Richmond,  7  days,  Manassas,  Crampton's 
Gap,  Antietam,  Fredericksburg  (twice),  Gettysburg,  Hagerstown,  Rappahannock  Bridge  and  t'.ie  battle  of 
the  Wilderness,  where  he  was  severely  wounded,  on  the  5th  of  May,  1864  ;  he  was  also  wounded  at 
Fredericksburg  No.  2.  In  1871,  he  went  to  California,  and  was  in  the  employ  of  different  railroad  com- 
panies in  a  survey  party  through  California  and  some  of  the  Territories,  until  September,  1876,  when  he 
returned  to  this  county,  Oct.  10,  1876.  He  married,  in  Pewaukee,  Miss  Clara  A.,  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
George  Cairncross,  of  Lisbon,  this  county.  They  have  two  children — Floyd  and  Amy.  Mr.  Ross  is  the 
present  Chairman  of  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors.  He  is  extensively  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
lime,  which  business  he  has  been  engaged  in  several  years;  is  an  energetic  business  man,  and  an  enterpris- 
ing, public-spirited  citizen. 

JOSEPH  SCHAFFER,  farmer;  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Duplainville;  was  born  near  Stuttgart,  the 
capital  of  Wurtemburg,  Germany,  on  the  28th  of  May,  1839.  In  1847  he  came  with  his  parents,  John 
and  Margaret  Schaffer,  to  this  county,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  County,  Wis.,  thus 
becoming  early  settlers.  He  was  married  in  Pewaukee  to  Miss  Minnie  Busse,  daughter  of  Samuel  Busse  ; 
they  have  six  children,  Caroline,  John,  Willie,  Emma,  Sarah,  and  Samuel.  Mr.  Schaffer  has  been  a 
resident  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee  since  1847,  with  the  exception  of  five  or  six  years  he  spent  in  California. 
He  owns,  80  acres  of  land,  finely  improved  ;  his  father  died  in  1876  ;  his  mother  is  still  living. 

THOMAS  SHIEEDS,  farmer ;  Pewaukee  ;  is  a  native  of  County  Tipperary,  Ireland  ;  was  bom 
near  the  town  of  that  name  in  1826.     He  emigrated  to  this  oountrv  in  1850,  and  has  been  a  resident  of 


944  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Waukesha  County,  Wis.,  since  that  time,  with  the  exception  of  about  four  yearst  He  was  married  in  the 
city  of  Waukesha  to  Mary  A.  Nash ;  they  have  eight  children  living,  John,  Thomas,  William,  Joseph, 
Mary  A.,  Johanna,  Ellen,  Margaret,  and  Eliza.  He  has  been  a  resident  ofPewaukee  over  25  years;  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Village  Council  since  its  organization;  owns  130  acres  of  land,  over  70  of  it  being 
within  the  village  corporation  ;  his  farm  is  nicely  improved  ;  he  is  an  active,  go-ahead  citizen,  and  one 
who  always  has  worked  for  the  advancement  of  the  public  interests  of  Pewaukee. 

AMOS  SMITH  (deceased),  was  a  native  of  Oswego  County,  N.  Y.  He  was  married  in  Livings- 
ton County  to  Mary  Frazier,  a  native  of  that  place ;  they  came  to  Waukesha  County,  Wis.,  in  about 
1846,  and  in  1849  he  went  to  California,  remaining  there  two  years ;  he  afterward  went  to  Pike's  Peak. 
On  his  return  from  the  latter  place,  he  engaged  in  manufacturing  and  was  a  most  energetic  and  enterpris- 
ing citizen,  taking  an  active  part  in  the  progress  and  development  of  the  interests  of  Waukesha  County. 
He  was  accidentally  drowned  in  Pewaukee  Lake ;  his  death  was  heard  with  sadness ;  he  was  an  open- 
hearted,  generous  man  ;  he  loved  his  friends  and  loved  to  show,  in  some  natural  way,  his  regard  for  them. 
His  wife  is  now  living  in  Pewaukee,  a  most  estimable  woman.  Their  children  are  John  and  Luke,  in 
Oregon,  Henry  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  Mary  J.,  wife  of  J.  Fields. 

C.  P.  SMITH,  editor  of  Pewaukee  Standard;  was  born  in  Armada,  McComb  Co.,  Mich.,  Aug. 
2,  184"i.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion  he  enlisted  at  Belle  Plain,  Minn.,  in  Co.  A,  4th  W.  V.  1. ; 
served  three  years  and  eight  months  ;  was  honorably  discharged  at  Detroit,  Mich. ;  was  in  several  engage- 
ments, among  them  being  Corinth,  luka  and  Vicksburg.  He  married  in  1865,  Miss  Annie  Holland.  As 
an  editor  he  stands  among  the  first  of  the  profession,  and  is  held  in  high  esteem  as  a  citizen.  He  is  a 
man  of  studious  habits,  of  positive  convictions  and  great  energy,  and,  for  what  he  believes  to  be  right,  will 
stand  against  the  world. 

ISAAC  JB.  SMITH,  farmer,  Sec.  18 ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  Bradwell,  Oxfordshire,  Eng., 
Dec.  25,  1 822.  In  1831,  he  came  to  this  country  in  company  with  his  father  and  two  brothers,  and  lived  in 
the  State  of  New  York  until  1840,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  entered  the  farm  he  now 
resides  on ;  April  28,  1849,  he  married,  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  this  (Waukesha)  County,  Jeannette  Small, 
eldest  daughter  of  John  and  Isabel  Small,  pioneer  settlers  of  the  town  of  Lisbon ;  she  was  born  in  Perth- 
shire, Scotland.  They  have  eight  children :  Helen  E.,  wife  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Cancross,  a  leading  physician 
at  Mukwonago,this  county  ;  Albert  W.,  teacher,  at  Wauwatosa,  Milwaukee  County  ;  George  E.,  teacher,  at 
Merton,  this  county  ;  Belie  and  Kittle  J.,  teachers,  Wauwatosa ;  Jennie  M.,  Alsie  and  Nettie  M.,  attend- 
ing school.  Mr.  Smith  takes  an  active  interest  in  religious  and  educational  matters,  and  has,  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  been  a  leading  member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  He  owns  a  finely  located  and  well-irh proved 
farm. 

OEORCrE  W.  STEBIiE,  carriage  and  wagon  manufacturer,  Pewaukee ;  was  born  in  Lennox, 
Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  7, 1837  ;  came  to  Waukesha  County  in  1855  ;  he  has  been  twice  married,  first  in 
Lisbon,  Kendall  Co.,  111.,  to  Mary  E.  Wilcox,  a  native  of  that  place;  born  July  24, 1840,  and  daughter  of 
H.  G.  Wilcox,  Esq.,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Kendall  Co.,  and  now  one  of  her  most  prominent  citizens.  They  were 
married  in  1876.  She  died  in  Pewaukee,  April  14,  1873;  one  child  by  this  marriage — Albert,  born  in 
Lisbon,  111.  Dec.  5,  1877,  Mr.  Steele  married  his  present  wife,  Ellen  Curran  ;  she  was  born  in  Brook- 
field,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  April  2,  1851,  and  was  the  daughter  of  Robert  and  Chloe  Curran,  pioneer 
settlers  of  Brookfield,  and  now  respected  citizens  of  Waukesha,  where  they  moved  in  1876.  Mr.  Steele 
and  wife  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church.  They  have  one  child — Edna,  born  in  Pewaukee. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F. ;  has  been  engaged  in  carriage  and  wagon  making  in  Pewaukee  since 
1864  ;  does  good  work,  and  consequently  has  been  successful  in  business.  He  is  a  liberal  and  enterpris- 
ing citizen. 

WIIiL/IS  A.  STEELE,  Pewaukee ;  was  born  in  Simsburg,  now  Canton,  Hartford  Co.,  Ct., 
Jan.  9,  1799,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  8  years  of  age,  then  moved  with  his  parents,  Jesse  and 
Luceria  Steele,  to  New  Hartford,  Litchfield  Co.,  Ct.,  there  remaining  until  1822,  when  he  went  to  Lenox, 
Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  married,  on  the  11th  of  July,  1836,  Sophia  Botsford,  a  native  of  Vernon, 
N.  Y.;  born  June  4,  1807  ;  she  died  in  Lenox,  May  27,  1845  ;  one  child,  George  W.,now  of  Pewaukee, 
April  6,  1848.  Mr.  Steele  married  his  second  wife,  Zeura  McNeil ;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855, 
settling  in  Menomonee,  Waukesha  Co.;  moved  thence  to  Wauwatosa,  Milwaukee  Co.,  where  they  lived 
until  1864,  when  they  came  to  Pewaukee,  where  she  died  March  31,  1879.  One  daughter  living, 
Clarissa,  wife  of  E.  Giflford,  Hennepin  Co.,  Minn.  Mr.  Steele  was  a  Captain  in  a  company  of  New  York 
State  Militia  several  years.  Has  filled  various  local  oflSces,  and  is  a  leading  member  of  the  Congregational 
Church. 


toavjST  of  pewaukee.  945 

WIIiLIAM  TAYL-OR,  farmer,  Sec.  6;  P.  0.,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  .Yorkshire, 
England,  Dec.  18,  1801.  He  married  in  England  Barbara  Cabstie;  they  emigrated  to  America  in  1845, 
settled  where  they  now  reside,  thus  becoming  early  settlers  of  Pewaukee.  Their  children  are  Emma,  wife 
of  Wm.  Taylor,  New  Lisbon,  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.;  John,  manager  of  farm  ;  Sarah,  wife  of  William  Steele, 
Lisbon,  this  county  ;  Rachel  G.,  George  and  Mary.  Mr.  Taylor  owns  220  acres  of  land.  His  farm  is 
well  improved,  and  well  adapted  to  farming  and  stock-raising. 

HOIV.  WILiJLIAM  H.  THOMAS,  District  Attorney,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Clinton 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  25,  1821.  In  early  life  received  a  liberal  education,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1838, 
and  has  resided  in  Waukesha  Co.  since.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Territorial  Legislature  in 
1846,  and  was  a  member  of  the  State  Assembly  in  1849  and  1861;  was  elected  District  Attorney  in 
1879.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Thomas  served  as  a  Captain  in  the  3d  W.  V.  C.  He  is 
in  the  active  practice  of  law  ;  is  a  well-read  lawyer,  and  has  but  few  superiors  in  the  management  of  law 
cases,  and  presents  his  cases  to  a  jury  with  great  energy  and  effectiveness. 

RUSSELi  WAITE,  farmer,, Pewaukee;  is  a  native  of  Solon,  Cortland  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  was  born 
May  4,  1818  ;  when  he  was  18  years  of  age  he  went  to  Honesdale,  Penn.,  where  he  learned  the  carpeii-' 
ter's  and  joiner's  trade  ;  continued  it  at  that  place  until  1840,  when  he  went  to  Ohio;  worked  at  his  trade 
in  various  towns  in  that  State,  then  went  to  Natchez,  Miss.,  where  he  remained  but  a  short  time  ;  in  1842 
he  came  to  Wisconsin,  located  in  Elk  Grove,  Lafayette  County,  where  he  married  on  the  4th  of  May,  1 848, 
Elizabeth  Small,  a  native  of  Perthshire,  Scotland,  born  near  the  city  of  Perth  Aug.  16,  1828,  and  immi- 
grated with  her  parents,  John  and  Isabel  Small,  to  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1841. 
They  have  had  seven  children  ;  Ira  W.,  married  Josephine  Jerenson  in  Dodge  Co.,  Wis. ;  they  reside  in 
Eagle,  this  county  ;  John  J.,  live.s  in  Exeter,  Neb.  ;  Isabel  E.,  dead ;  Lizzie  M.;  Amy,  deceased  ;  Lina, 
William  R.  Mr.  Waite  went  to  California  in  1851,  remaining  there  until  1853;  then  returned  to  Wis- 
consin, lived  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  this  county,  until  1875,  when  he  renaoved  to  the  village  of  Pewaukee, 
where  he  has  since  resided.  He  owns  a  pleasantly  located  farm  on  Sees.  5  and  8,  town  of  Pewaukee  ;  is  at 
the  present  time  Treasurer  of  Pewaukee,  and  is  active  in  public  affairs. 

HON.  WILIilAM  HEXRY  WASHRURN  was  bom  in  Canadaigua,  N.  Y.,  June 
15,  1842  ;  his  parents  removed  the  same  year  to  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  re- 
ceived a  liberal  education.  Feb.  1,  1871,  he  married  in  Appleton,  Wis.,  Miss  C.  Heath,  daughter  of  J. 
N.  Heath,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Pewaukee,  and  now  a  resident  of  Appleton  ;  they  have  one  son,  Holland  F. 
During  the  war  of  the  rebellion  Mr.  Washburn  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  G,  28th  W.  V.  I. ;  served  in 
the  Western  army  about  one  year,  and  was  discharged  on  account  of  sicknesd.  He  spent  three  years  in 
California  (1864-66) ;  was  a  Supervisor  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee  in  1868  ;  one  year  in  Europe  (1874). 
He  was  elected  to  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1879,  a  position  he  filled  with  credit  to  himself  and  honor 
to  the  State. 

REV.  JAMES  H.  WATERMAX,  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lee,  Oneida  Co., 
N.  Y.,  where  he  attended  the  district  schools  for  several  years  ;  afterwards  attended  the  High  School  at 
Rome,  N.  Y.;  completed  his  education  at  the  Casenovia  Institute,  in  Casenovia,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.;  in 
1839,  he  engaged  in  manufacturing  in  Annsville,  N.  Y.,  and  continued  therein  until  1842,  when  he  came 
to  Wisconsin  and  located  where  he  now  lives ;  after  his  coming  to  Wisconsin,  he  was  ordained  a  minister 
of  the  Congregational  Church  ;  had  pastoral  charge  of  that  church  at  Pewaukee  about  eight  years,  and 
has  been  Secretary  of  the  church  for  a  period  of  over  a  quarter  of  a  century.  He  married  Miss  Mary 
M.,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  and  Permelia  Goss,  who  were  early  settlers  of  Pewaukee  ;  she  was  born  in 
Greenland,  N.  H.;  they  have  three  children  living — Martha  S.,  wife  of  Charles  G.  Law,  of  Milwaukee  ; 
Charles  W.,  of  Neosho  Falls,  Kan.,  and  Frank  S.,  at  home.  Mr.  Waterman  has  been  elected  to  various 
local  offices ;  he  owns  108  acres  of  land  in  Sec.  5,  finely  located  and  well  improved,  and  adjacent  to  the 
village  of  Pewaukee,  and  lake  of  that  name. 

STEPHEN  WEAVER,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  County  Sussex,  England,  June  25,  1810  ; 
in  1830,  he  emigrated  to  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.;  moved  thence  to  Kingsbury,  Broome  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
married  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Maxon,  a  native  of  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y.;  she  died  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y., 
in  December,  1832  ;  his  second  wife  was  Phoebe  Maxon  ;  he  married  her  in  Delaware  Co  ;  after  their 
marriage,  they  lived  in  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  until  1855,  in  which  year  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  loca- 
ted in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  they  have  resided  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since  ; 
their  children  are  four  living,  viz.:  Martin,  he  married  Adeline  Bartlett ;  Alson  M.,  married  Jane  Smith  ; 
Mary  S.,  wife  of  James  Moyes  ;  James  B.,  married  Luoinda  M.  Pratt.  Mr.  Weaver  learned  the  black- 
smith trade  in  early  life,  and  continued  in  it  many  years;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1837,  but  remained  at 


946  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

that  time  only  a  few  months ;  he  owns  valuable  property  in  and  around  Pewaukee ;  himself  and  wife  are 
leading  members  of  the  M.  h].  Church ;  his  home  is  most  pleasantly  located. 

JOSEPH  WHITE,  of  the  firm  of  Joseph  White  &  Son,  contractors  and  builders,  also  manu- 
facturers of  medicine  cases,  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Perth,  Canada  ;  his  parents,  Joseph  and 
Mary  White,  were  natives  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland ;  moved  to  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  where  Joseph  remained 
until  he  was  ten  years  of  age  ;  he  then  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  lived  about  three  years ;  at  the  end 
of  that  time  he  came  to  Waukesha  Co.,  learned  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  in  the  city  of  Waukesha; 
lived  in  the  town  of  Lisbon  (where  he  had  married  Eliza  Greengo,  daughter  of  Jesse  and  Mary  Greengo, 
pioneer  settlers  of  that  town)  most  of  the  time  until  1862,  when  he  went  East,  and  enlisted  in  Lockport, 
N.  Y.,  in  the  23d  Independent  N.  Y.  Battery,  in  which  he  served  until  the  summer  of  1865,  when  he 
was  honorably  discharged ;  after  his  discharge,  he  worked  as  pattern  maker  in  a  manufacturing  shop  in 
Lockport,  N.  Y.,  until  1871,  then  went  to  Chicago,  111.,  where  he  lived  until  1876,  when  he  moved  to 
Pewaukee,  and  since  that  time  has  been  engaged  in  building,  etc.,  and  has  built  up  an  extensive  business. 
Their  children  are — Jesse,  who  is  in  partnership  with  William  in  business ;  Mary,  Addie,  Fannie,  Lizzie, 
.  Kittie,  Charlie,  Hattie  and  Ernest.  The  firm  Joseph  White  &  Son  is  a  leading  one  in  their  line  in 
Pewaukee. 

JAMES  WIIiDISH,  retired  farmer,  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  County  Kent,  England,  Oct. 
17,  1816.  In  1842,  he  married  in  his  native  country,  P]liza  Potter  ;  she  was  born  in  County  Kent, 
England,  in  1822  ;  they  immigrated  to  Oneida  Co.  N.  Y.,  in  the  spring  of  1843,  and  in  the  autumn  of 
the  same  year,  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  Sec.  1,  town  of  Libson,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  entered 
160  acres  of  land;  they  resided  in  Lisbon  several  years,  then  purchased  a  farm  of  280  acres  in  the  town 
of  Pewaukee,  where  he  moved  and  lived  on  his  farm  until  1867  ;  about  which  time  he  sold  his  lands  and 
moved  to  the  village  of  Pewaukee,  which  has  been  his  home  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since.  Their 
children  are — George,  born  in  iforth  Libson,  April  27,  1844  ;  being  the  first  white  child  born  in  that 
portion  of  Libson  ;  he  is  now  attorney  at  law,  and  President  of  the  Hamilton  County  Bank,  Hamilton, 
Neb.  ;  James,  born  in  Libson,  in  1846  ;  now  a  farmer,  in  Andrew  Co.  Mo. ;  Myron,  born  in  1857,  now 
attending  school  at  the  State  University,  Madisun.  In  1867,  Mr.  Wildish  engaged  in  the  lumber  business, 
being  the  first  to  engage  in  that  business  in  Pewaukee. 

J.  W.  WIEKINS,  an  enterprising  farmer  and  stock -raiser.  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was 
born  in  Pittsburg,  Penn.,  Aug.  2,  1848;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1871;  lived  in  the  city  of 
Waukesha,  until  about  1873,  when  he  moved  into  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  where  he  married,  in  January, 
1876,  Fannie  Kendall,  a  native  of  London,  England;  they  have  had  two  children,  viz.,  Edmund  R.,  and 
Joseph  W.  ;  the  oldest  of  these  children  (Edmund  R.,)  is  now  deceased.  Mr.  W.  is  a  member  of  the 
Town  Board  of  Supervisors  ;  he  owns  160  acres  of  land;  he  is  extensively  engaged  in  farming  and  stock- 
raising,  and  has  on  his  farm  every  facility  for  being  eminently  successful  in  the  business  ;  his  farm  is 
pleasantly  situated,  and  finely  improved. 

llARSHALIi  WILSOX,  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1837 ;  his  parents, 
Abram  C.  and  Samantha  Wilson,  moved  to  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio,  when  Marshall  was  in  the  7th  year 
of  his  age;  thence  to  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1846,  thus  becoming  early  settlers;  he  was 
elected  to  various  lecal  offices,  and  took  an  active  part  in  public  affairs  until  his  death,  in  1858  ;  she  is 
still  living  in  Pewaukee,  at  the  advanced  age  of  74  years.  In  1861,  Marshall  Wilson  married,  in  Pewau- 
kee, Isabella  Currie,  a  native  of  Caledonia,  N.  Y..  and  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Currie,  a  leading  physician ; 
they  have  two  children,  Nettie  and  Dora.  In  1862,  Mr.  Wilson  moved  to  Minnesota  ;  returned  to  Pewau- 
kee in  1863,  and  entered  the  United  States  service  in  the  Quartermaster's  department,  serving  until  the 
autumn  of  1865  ;  he  has  been  elected  to  various  offices,  and  has  discharged  the  duties  of  every  position 
he  has  filled  with  general  satisfaction  to  the  citizens ;  himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church.  Mr.  W.  has  followed  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  now  for  about  twenty  years  ;  he  does 
a  large  business  in  contracting  and  building. 

REV.  W.  H.  WINDOW,  bom  in  Abergavenny,  England,  Jan.  7,  1814;  his  parents  were 
members  of  the  fiist  Wesleyan  class  formed. in  that  borough  ;  received  a  liberal  education,  read  medicine 
in  that  country  and  emigrated  in  1832.  In  1833  was  married  to  Miss  Eleanor  L.  Saunders;  in  1834 
entered  the  regular  ministry  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  at  the  Mount  Carmel  Conference,  and  was 
appointed  to  the  Rushville  Circuit,  Illinois ;  thence  to  Jacksonville,  thence  to  Rushville,  thence  to  Quincy, 
thence  to  Macomb,  where,  during  his  pastorate,  the  leading  physician.  Dr.  Thompson,  dying,  he  was  called 
to  minister  to  the  sick  on  account  of  the  great  scarcity  of  physicians  at  that  early  day  ;  he  furnished  a 
supply  for  his  pulpit,  and  devoted  his  whole  time  to  the  practice  of  medicine,  and  at  the  ensuing  annual 


TOWN   OF   MERTON.  947 

conference  asked  and  received  a  location.  Tn  1867  he  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  supplied  the  Lowel 
charge;  was, in  1868,  re-admitted  into  the  annual  conference  and  appointed  to  Randolf ;  then  to  Fond  du 
Lac,  then  to  Waupun,  then  to  Allen's  Grove,  then  to  Watertown,  and  last  to  Shopiere,  where,  being 
seized  with  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs,  he  was  compelled  to  retire  from  the  regular  ministry ;  he  was  ordained 
Deacon  by  the  venerable  Bishop  Joshua  Soule,  and  Elder  by  Bishop  Thomas  A.  Morris;  in  1839,  in 
company  with  the  late  Dr.  George  Peck,  he  dedicated  the  first  M.  E.  Church  in  the  village  of  Stephenson, 
now  the  city  of  Rock  Island.  In  1838  he  was  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of  his  wife,  whose  last  words 
were,  "Come,  Lord  Jesus;"  one  of  her  children  survives,  Thomas  J.  Window,  of  Littleton,  111.,  now 
doing  a  large  business  in  stock.  In  1839  he  was  married  to  Miss  Rebecca  G.  Little,  of  Rushville,  111., 
by  whom  he  has  five  children — Emma,  now  Mrs.  Parrott,  whose  husband,  Thomas  P.  Parrott,  is  largely 
engaged  in  stock-raising;  William  H.,  in  business  in  Rushville;  Winnie  R.,  now  wife  of  Prof  A.  G. 
Gibbs,  of  the  same  city  ;  Susan,  now  Mrs.  Van  Horn,  of  Allen's  Grove,  Wis.,  and  Arthur  J.,  who  is  car- 
rying on  a  successful  drug  business  in  Pewaukee,  Wis.,  where  father  and  mother  now  reside,  and  all  are 
members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

A.  J.  WINDOW,  of  the  firm  of  W.  H.  Window  &  Son,  druggists,  Pewaukee,  was  born 
in  Littleton,  Schuyler  Co.,  111.,  Feb.  25,  1826;  was  educated  at  the  Lawrence  University, 
Appleton,  Wis.,  and  graduated  in  chemistry  in  Knox  College,  Galesburg,  111. ;  has  been  engaged 
in  the  drug  business  in  Pewaukee  since  1876.  His  father,  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Window,  has  been  a  minister 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for  over  half  a  century.  They  keep  a  full  stock  of  pure  drugs,  per- 
fumery and  fancy  goods,  and  in  fact  everything  that  comprises  the  stock  of  a  first-class  drug  store  ;  they 
are  doing  a  lucrative  business,  and  enjoys  the  great  respect  and  esteem  of  a  widening  circle  of  friends  and 
patrons. 

WRIGHT  WOOD,  farmer,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  Lancashire,  England,  Aug. 
12,  1816  ;  came  to  this  country  in  1842  ;  settled  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where 
he  married,  in  1847,  Harriet  Branch,  a  native  of  Surrey,  England  ;  she  was  born  in  1826,  and  was  the 
daughter  of  William  and  Philly  Branch,  both  natives  of  Surrey,  England,  who  settled  in  the  town  of 
Pewaukee  in  1844,  and  were  known  as  respected  citizens  ;  both  are  now  deceased.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wright 
are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  their  surviving  children  are  Deborah  A.,  wife  of  Eph.  Beaumont ; 
Sarah  J.,  wife  of  John  Williams;  Thomas,  William,  George  and  Lizzie.  Mr.  Wright  owns  a  finely 
improved  and  valuable  farm,  finely  located  a  short  distance  from  the  Village  of  Pewaukee,  and  overlooking 
a  lake  of  that  name.  His  parents,  James  and  Ann  Wood,  were  natives  of  England  ;  she  died  in  her 
native  country,  and  he  came  to  this  country  in  1855,  and  lived  in  Pewaukee  until  his  death  in  1867.  As 
will  be  seen  by  the  date  of  settlement  above,  Mr.  Wood  and  wife  are  early  settlers  of  Pewaukee,  and  have 
kept  pace  with  her  industries  and  improvements. 


TOWN  OF   MERTON. 

HOIiT  BARWES,  farmer,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  North  Lake  ;  was  born  in  Lancashire,  England, 
Jan.  23,  1827  ;  in  1848,  he  came  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  has  since  resided  ;  he  married  in  Ooonomowoc,  Helen  Taylor,  a  native  of  Ashippun, 
Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  and  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Alice  Taylor,  early  settlers  of  Wisconsin  ;  they  have  three 
children — James,  Lizzie  and  Martha.  Mr.  Barnes  owns  a  finely  located  farm  of  120  acres  of  land  ;  he 
has  been  at  various  times  chosen  to  fill  the  offices  of  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  Assessor 
and  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  his  parents  were  James  Barnes  and  Lizzie  Holt ;  they  were  married  in  their 
native  country  (England),  and  became  citizens  of  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  in  its  infancy,  of 
which  they  were  honored  citizens  during  their  lives  ;  she  died  in  1859  ;  he  died  in  1867. 

THOMAS  BARNES,  farmer.  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  North  Lake  ;  was  born  in  Lancashire,  Eng. 
Sept.  13,  1820;  he  married  in  his  native  place,  Mary  Graham ;  they  came  to  this  country  in  1849 
settling  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  which  has  been  their  home  since  ;  they  have  one 
daughter,  Elizabeth,  now  wife  of  Edward  Spencer  of  this  town  ;  he  was  in  active  service  in  a  Volunteer 
Wisconsin  Regiment  during  the  war  of  the  rebeUion.  Mr.  Barnes  owns  a  finely  improved  farm,  pleas- 
antly located  a  short  distance  from  North  Lake  ;  himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church; 
in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 


'S-l 


9i8  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

EPH.  BKArMOlVT,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Hartland  ;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
Feb.  19,  1834  ;  received  a  liberal  education  in  his  native  country,  and  in  1851,  came  to  the  United 
States,  locating  in  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  made  his  home  until  1854,  when  he  went  to  California ; 
engaged  in  mining  there  until  1862,  in  which  year  he  returned  to  Waukesha  County  and  purchased  his 
present  home,  Jan.  1,  1863,  he  married  in  Pewaukee,  Wis.,  Deborah  A.  Wood  ;  she  was  born  in 
Pewaukee,  and  is  the  daughter  of  Wright  Wood,  an  old  settler  and  esteemed  citizen  of  that  town ;  they 
have  seven  children — Saxie  F.,  Richard  H.,  Hattie  C,  Charles  E.,  William  M.,  Bessie  and  Edith.  Mr. 
Beaumont  has  been  chosen  to  fill  various  offices  ;  was  Chairman  of  the  Merton  Town  Board  of  Super- 
visors in  1868-69,  and  County  Treasurer  during  the  years  1871-74 ;  was  Sheriff  in  1875-76 ;  in 
every  position  he  has  filled  he  has  discharged  the  duties  thereof  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  people  in 
general;  in  1877,  he  erected  his  magnificent  brick  residence,  which  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  town, 
desirably  located  on  the  bank  of  Bark  River,  half-mile  from  Beaver  Lake,  and  a  short  drive  from 
Hartland,  surrounded  by  his  pleasantly  laid  out  and  improved  farm  of  over  170  acres  of  land. 

W.  H.  BOLSON,  an  enterprising  citizen  of  Stone  Bank,  was  born  in  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y,  in 
1840  ;  he  learned  the  trade  of  engineer  in  Brutus,  N.  Y.;  in  1858,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  located  in  Ocono- 
mowoc,  where  he  married  in  1860,  Miss  Aurelia  Hatch,  daughter  of  D.  G.  Hatch,  of  that  town ;  she  was 
born  in  Oswego,  N.  Y.;  they  have  five  children — Maria,  William,  Martha,  Clara,  and  John.  During  the 
war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Bolson  enlisted  in  Co.  B.,  16th  W.  V.  f. ;  served  three  years,  and  participated 
in  every  battle,  siege,  and  skirmish  his  command  was  in  during  that  time  ;  the  principal  engagements  were 
Shiloh,  Corinth,  Atlanta,  and  a  series  of  battles  around  that  place;  be  was  honorably  discharged  at  Madi- 
son, Wis.;  he  came  to  Stone  Bank  in  1877,  since  which  y  ear  he  has  had  the  contract  of  carrying  the  United 
States  mail  to  Hartland,  Stone  Bank,  North  Lake,  Monches  and  Merton  ;  he  also  has  a  steam  thrashing 
machine,  and  during  the  thrashing  season  is  busily  engaged  in  that  business.  Mr.  Bolson  is  a  Republican 
in  politics,  and  is  a  consistent  and  active  worker  in  that  party. 

WIIiljIAM  BULilj,  farmer,  Sec.  13 ;  P.  O.  Merton ;  was  born  near  Hilton,  Derbyshire,  En- 
gland, in  1833 ;  in  1844,  he  came  to  this  country,  and  has  resided  in  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  the 
most  of  the  time  since.  In  early  life  he  learned  the  blacksmith  trade,  and  worked  at  it  for  several  years 
in  various  parts  of  the  county.  He  married  in  Merton,  Elizabeth  McCormick,  daughter  of  Francis  McCor- 
mick  and  Melvina  McCormick  nee  Molster,  who  settled  in  this  town  (Merton)  in  1837  ;  they  have  six 
children — William  W.,  Lilly,  Matilda,  Seymour,  Eunice  and  Mina.  Mr.  Bull  owns  a  pleasantly  located 
farm,  well  improved. 

JOSEPH  BURG},  proprietor  of  Monches  Flouring  Mills  ;  is  a  native  of  Prussia ;  was  born  in 
October,  1817  ;  in  1840,  he  came  to  this  country,  and  located  in  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.,  where  he  married 
Sophia  Rousser;  they  resided  in  Pennsylvania,  until  1855  ;  then  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  town 
of  Polk,  Washington  Co.,  where  they  made  their  home  until  1867,  when  they  came  to  Monches,  Wau- 
ke  ha  Co.  ;  their  children  are  Charles,  John,  Peter,  Joseph,  Mary,  Katie  and  Lizzie;  the  oldest  of  the 
absove  sons,  John,  is  in  Minnesota;  Mary„  the  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  William  Roth,  of  Milwaukee. 
In  1869,  Mr.  Burg  purchased  the  Monches  Flouring  Mills ;  he  does  a  large  custom  and  merchant  busi- 
ness, and  to  him,  the  village  of  Monches  owes  chiefly  her  present  business  prosperity.  The  flour  made 
has  a  goodly  reputation  for  its  superior  quality.  Prior  to  his  coming  to  this  country,  Mr.  Burg  served 
over  three  years  in  the  Prussian  army.  Since  his  coming  to  Wisconsin  he  has  been  elected  to  many  local 
offices,  and  enjoys  the  confidence  of  all  with  whom  he  has  to  do. 

R.  W.  CROUCH,  farmer,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Hartland ;  was  born  in  Brattleboro,  Windham  Co., 
Vt.,  Oct.  3,  1822,  where  he  remained  until  1848,  when  he  came  to  Watertown,  Wis.,  and  there  married 
in  1856,  Lucy  E.  McMillan,  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Sarah  McMillan,  pioneer  settlers  of  Watertown. 
After  their  marriage  they  continued  to  reside  in  Watertown,  until  1867,  in  which  year  they  came  to 
Waukesha  Co.,  and  located  where  they  now  reside.  Their  oldest  son  is  Edward  M. ;  their  oldest  daughter, 
Eunice  A.,  is  the  wife  of  Orrin  Russell,  Kansas  ;  second  oldest  son  is  Lewis  H. ;  third  oldest  is  Edward  M. ; 
youngest  daughter  is  Bertha  L.  Mr.  Crouch  owns  175  acres  of  land,  located  on  Beaver  Lake,  one  mile 
from  Hartland,  and  nicely  improved. 

SAMUEIi  DARRAH,  Stone  Bank,  was  born  in  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  26,  1837  ;  when 
he  was  about  16  years  of  age  he  entered  a  hardware  store  at  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  until 
1857,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  engaged  in  general  merchandizing  at  Muskego,  until  1861,  then 
came  to  Stone  Bank,  and  was  in  the  mercantile  business  there  until  1865 ;  afterward  engaged  in  the  same 
business  at  Rio,  until  1873.  He  married  in  1863,  Margaret  Ferguson,  daughter  of  James  Ferguson,  Sr., 
an  old  and  esteemed  citizen  of  that  place ;  they  have  four  children.     Mr.  Darrah  is  the  proprietor  of  Stone 


TOWX    OF    ^.lERTOS'.  949 

Bank  Flouring  Mills,  and  has  foi  a  number  of  years  been  associated  with  the  various  business  and  other 
interests  of  the  place.     His  residence  is  a  fine  edifice,  and  is  pleasantly  located  in  the  village. 

ED  DRUMlIOBirD,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Stone  Bank;  was  born  in  Suffolk,  Ipswich, 
England,  Aug.  1,  1844;  when  he  was  4  years  of  age,  his  parents  emigrated  to  this  country  and  settled  in 
Yorkville,  Racine  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  until  1862,  when  he  came  to  Stone  Bank,  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis. ;  he  shortly  afterward  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.,  which  he  con- 
tinued in  there  with  good  success  for  about  four  years;  in  1872,  he  commenced  business  in  Stone  Bank, 
and  by  his  strict  attention  and  fair  dealing  has  built  up  a  large  trade,  and  enjoys  the  confidence  of  all  with 
whom  he  is  acquainted  ;  he  keeps  a  full  line  of  general  merchandise,  and  his  stock  is  second  to  none  in  the 
county.  He  was  appointed  Postmaster  in  1872,  Notary  Public  in  1875;  both  positions  he  still  fills; 
was  Town  Treasurer  twice,  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  two  terms,  being  the  Chairman  of 
that  body  at  present  writing.  April  19,  1870,  he  married,  at  Stone  Bank,  Miss  Susan  Miles,  of  that 
place ;  they  have  three  children,  Leah  A.  M.,  Alice  and  Archie  E. 

ELil  EASTMAN,  Postmaster,  Merton;  was  born  at  Hawkesbury,  on  the  Ottawa  River,  Canada 
in  1821  ;  when  he  was  16  years  of  age,  engaged  to  learn  the  shoemaking  trade  in  Chneiecarte,  and,  in 
1846,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.;  continued 
farming  until  about  1851,  in  which  year  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Merton,  engaged  in  shoemaking,  a 
business  he  has  since  continued  in;  he  was  appointed  Postmaster  in  1867,  a  position  he  still  holds  to  the 
general  satisfaction  of  the  people  and  all  interested;  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1865,  and,  with 
the  exception-  of  three  years,  has  been  the  incumbent  of  that  office  since.  Mr.  Eastman  married  in 
Canada  in  1844,  Electa  Waite ;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Hawkesbury;  they  have  three  children  living; 
Sarah,  their  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  J.  Burk ;  he  is  now  Principal  of  the  First  Ward  School  at 
Appleton,  Wis. ;  Louisa  E.,  their  second  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  E.  S  Pearl,  of  Lisbon,  this 
county;  Eunice  M.,  their  youngest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  C.  J.  Medbury,  salesman  for  the  Fish  Bros. 
Manufacturing  Company. 

JOHm  FERGUSOIV,  JR.,  a  leading  citizen  of  Stone  Bank,  is  a  native  of  Perthshire,  Scot- 
land, was  born  in  Lonfargan  Sept.  4,  1825;  in  1842,  he  came  with  his  father,  John  Ferguson,  Sr.,  who  is 
still  an  honored  and  esteemed  citizen  of  Stone  Bank,  to  this  country,  locating  the  same  year  in  Stone 
Bank,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  In  August,  1850,  he  married,  in  Jeiferson,  Wis.,  Miss  Ann  Reynolds,  a 
native  of  Medina,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  three  children,  William,  Zelman  and  Josephine.  Mr.  Ferguson  has, 
at  various  times,  been  chosen  by.  his  fellow-citizens  to  fill  official  positions ;  he  was  elected  five  consecutive 
terms  Chairman  of  the  Merton  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  was  a  member  of  the  said  Board  for 
more  than  eight  years ;  he  was  Town  Assessor  several  terms,  and  has  filled  various  school  offices,  and  has, 
at  all  times,  taken  a,  deep  and  active  interest  in  the  advancement  of  every  public  enterprise  that  gave 
promise  of  general  good,  and  is  deservedly  very  popular.  He  owns  a  valuable  farm  of  157  acres,  very 
desirably  located  and  finely  improved  ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Stone  Bank,  and 
has  been  identified  with  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  many  business  enterprises  in  that  village  for  nearly 
forty  years. 

E.  H.  FLXLER,  farmer,  Merton;  was  born  in  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  27,  1848;  he  came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1865;  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  married,  on  the  4th  of 
February,  1869,  Elizabeth  Gavitt ;  she  was  born  in  Merton  (was  the  daughter  of  James  and  Sophrona 
Gavitt,  who  came  from  Perry  Village,  N.  Y.,  and  settled  in  Merton  in  1843) ;  they  have  one  child,  Edna  E. 
Mr.  Fuller  is  very  energetic,  and  is  lar^icly  engaged  in  farming;  he  established  the  first  cheese  factory  in 
the  village  of  Merton  ;  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Masonic  Society. 

JOSEPH  A.  GILiIiETT,  farmer.  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Clarkson,  Monroe 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  25,  1837  ;  while  he  was  a  boy,  his  parents.  Nelson  and  Esther  Gillett,  removed  to  Wis- 
consin, settling  in  the  town  of  Vernon,  Waukesha  Co.,  thus  becoming  pioneer  settlers.  In  1861,  the 
subject  of  this  notice,  Joseph  A.  Gillett,  married  Adelia  Hall,  daughter  of  J.  M.  and  Elizabeth  Hall,  old 
and  honored  residents  of  Merton ;  they  have  three  children — Elmer  E.,  Ella  E.  and  John  N.  Mr. 
Gillett  owns  120  acres  of  land,  well  located  and  improved;  his  parents'  children  were  Marietta  (now 
deceased),  Phoebe  (now  living  in  New  Lisbon,  Wis.),  Joseph  A.,  Marcus  D.  (who  was  a  soldier  in  the 
37th  W.  V.  I.,  was  wounded  at  Petersburg  and  died  from  the  elfects  at  Washington),  Emma  (deceased), 
'  Andrew  J.  (served  in  the  30th  W.  V.  I.  during  the  war,  and  nSw  resides  near  Neceedah,  Wis.),  Imogene 
(wife  of  A.  Cook,  New  Lisbon,  Wis.,  who  served  in  an  Illinois  regiment  during  the  war,  and  was  severely 
wounded),  Francina  (lives  in  New  Lisbon)  and  Mary  E.  (wife  of  Albert  Wood,  of  Barron  Co.,  Wis.). 


950  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

I.  D.  Ci^OODWIIV,  farmer;  P.  0.  Hartland ; '  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  23, 
1820;  in  1832,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Springwater,  Livingston  Co.,  where  he  remained 
until  1842,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  on  a  farm  near  Lake  Five,  in  the  town  of 
Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co. ;  in  1858,  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Merton,  thence  to  Hartland  in  1859,  and,  in 
1866,  moved  to  Dartford,  Green  Lake  Co.,  from  there  to  Beaver  Dam,  where  he  lived  about  four  years, 
afterward  went  to  Appleton,  and  from  there  to  Jones  Co.,  Iowa,  then  returned  to  this  county,  located  on 
his  farm^  adjoining  the  village  of  Hartland,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Mr.  Goodwin  has  been  three 
times  married ;  his  first  wife  was  Mary  A.  Calkins,  of  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  she  died  in  Lisbon ;  they 
had  one  child — Alvin,  now  deceased;  his  second  wife  was  Matilda  Palmer,  a  native  of  Green  Co.,  N.  Y.; 
she  also  died  in  Lisbon  ;  the  maiden  name  of  his  present  wife  was  Freelove  Wright;  she  was  born  in  Pishkill, 
N.  Y. ;  her  first  husband,  D.  Gale,  was  a  pioneer  settler  of  Pewaukee  ;  he  died  in  Delafield  ;  their  children 
are  Ellen  E.  (now  wife  of  Hiram  Smith,  Port  Henry,  N.  Y.),  Mary  E.  (wife  of  E.  C.  Sage,  of  Juneau 
Co.,  Wis.);  children  by  present  marriage  are  Harry  W.  and  Henry  B. ;  the  youngest,  Henry  B.,  is  now 
deceased.  Mr.  Goodwin  owns  a  pleasantly  located  and  well-improved  farm  adjoining  the  village  of 
Hartland. 

HOIV.  A.  GUNTHEB,  Hartland;  residence,  Pine  Lake;  was  born  in  Leipsic,  Germany, 
Nov.  23,  1836  ;  he  received  a  liberal  education  in  his  native  place ;  in  1850,  he  came  to  this  country ;  he 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Lawrence,  Kan.,  where  he  resided  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the 
Rebellion,  when  he  raised  a  company;  was  commissioned  Captain  in  1861 ;  afterward  was  promoted  Major 
of  his  regiment,  the  2d  Kan.  V.  C,  served  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and  was  honorably  discharged.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Arkansas  Legislature  in  1868-69,  and  was  United  States  Revenue  Agent  for  five 
years,  his  territory  embracing  five  States.  He  married,  in  1876,  Mary  T.,  daughter  of  J.  J.  Sands,  of 
Pine  Lake,  town  of  Merton  ;  they  have  one  child — Gracie.  Mr.  Gunther's  residence  is  beautifully  located 
on  Pine  Lake,  a  short  distance  northwest  of  Hartland ;  he  is  a  bottler  of  Falk's  celebrated  Milwaukee 
export  beer ;  this  beer  is  unequaled  as  a  beverage,  and  has  acquired  the  reputation  of  being  the  best 
made. 

J,  II.  HAlili,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Auburn,  Cayuga  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Deo.  3,  1815.  He  married,  in  Portage,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  on  the  25th  of  September,  1839, 
Elizabeth  Fuller,  a  native  of  Sinott,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born  Dec.  2,  1817  ;  after  their  marriage,  they 
moved  to  Illinois,  thence  to  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1842,  where  they  have  since  resided;  their 
oldest  daughter,  Adelia,  was  born  Jan.  4,  1844;  she  is  the  wife  of  Joseph  Gillett,  of  this  town;  their 
oldest  son,  Francis,  was  born  in  this  town  (Merton)  May  13,  1846;  was  educated  in  his  native  town  and 
Milwaukee  ;  he  resides  at  home  and  is  extensively  engaged  in  farming;  the  second  oldest  son,  James,  was 
born  June  30,  1848  ;  he  married  Sarah  Smith,  of  this  town  ;  they  live  in  Eden,  Kan.;  the  third  oldest 
son,  John  F.,  was  born  June  23,  1850  ;  married  Martha  Mead ;  they  reside  in  Eden,  Kan. ;  the  second 
oldest  daughter,  Emma,  was  born  Sept.  29,  1852  ;  married  Alonzo  Richardson  ;  the  fourth  oldest  son, 
Judson,  was  born  Oct.  22,  1855;  married  Kittie  Mount,  and  is  teaching  school  at  Hartland,  Wis.;  Eva 
and  Ella  (twins)  were  born  Dec.  17,  1857  ;  Eva  married  Edward  Mount,  and  they  reside  in  Eden,  Kan.; 
Ella  married  William  Baxter,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  they  live  in  Winnebago  City,  Minn. ;  one  child  (deceased) , 
Anna  E.,  was  born  July  25,  1841,  and  died  Oct.  15,  1842.  Mr.  Hall  owns  260  acres  of  finely  improved 
land,  well  located;  he  has  been  chosen  to  fill  various  ofiices,  and  is  prominent  in  public  afl^airs. 

PETJEK  HOFFMAX,  manufacturer  of  wagons,  carriages,  buggies,  also  general  blacksmithing 
and  repairing,  Merton  ;  was  born  near  Paterson,  N.  J.,  July  25,  1841  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842, 
with  his  parents,  George  and  Margaret  Hofi'man  ;  they  settled  on  Sec.  1,  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co., 
where  the  subject  of  this  notice  began  to  learn  the  blacksmith's  trade  in  his  father's  shop;  he  completed 
his  trade  in  Milwaukee,  and  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  account  in  1867.  in  the  village  of  Merton, 
where  he  has  built  up  a  large  trade  ;  he  has  every  facility  for  doing  good  work,  and  thoroughly  understands 
the  business  in  which  he  is  engaged.  Mr.  Hoffman  married,  in  1867,  at  Richfield,  Wis.,  Mary  Loew; 
she  was  born  in  Milwaukee,  Wi?.,  daughter  of  Henry  Loew,  a  pioneer  settler  of  that  city,  and  an  early 
settler  of  Richfield ;  they  have  had  three  children,  one  of  whom  is  living — -Emma. 

JACOB  li.  JACOBSOIV,  farmer  ;  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Stone  Bank  ;  was  born  in  Norway,  Nov. 
17, 1834.     He  married  in  his  native  country  Thora  M.  Jacobson  ;  they  came  to  this  county  in  1856,  and 
settled  in  the  town  of  Merton.     They  have  5  children  :  Mary,  Lewis,  Matilda,   Henry  and  Ida.     Mr.  * 
Jacobson  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  two  terms,  and  has  held  other  local  oflBces. 
He  is  a  leading  farmer  ;  owns  111  acres  of  land  ;  his  farm  is  well  improved. 


TOWN    OF    MERTON.  951 

JEFFERY  li.  JONES,  proprietor  of  meat  market;  Marten;  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1844.  Is  the  son  of  John  Jones,  a  native  of  England,  who  settled  in 
that  town  in  about  1843,  and  a  few  years  afterward  returned  to  his  native  country,  taking  his  family 
with  him.  Jeffery,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  remained  in  England  until  1865,  when  he  returned  to  the 
land  of  his  birth.  He  married  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Letitia  Allen,  daughter  of  A.  T.  Allen  ; 
they  have  two  children,  Inei  B.  and  Roy  A.  Mr.  Jones  engaged  in  his  present  business  in  Merton,  in 
February,  1874  ;    he  is  gentlemanly  and  obliging,  and  has  a  good  custom. 

JOHN  KELiLiY,  farmer  ;  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Mapleton  ;  was  born  in  County  Longford,  Ireland,  in 
the  year  of  1821.  In  1827,  his  parents,  John  and  Catherine  Kelly,  came  to  the  United  States  and  settled 
in  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  remaining  there  until  1843  ;  when  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the  town  of 
Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  then  an  almost  unbroken  wilderness.  Mr.  Kelly  married  in  the  town  of  Merton, 
Miss  Margaret  Hayburn,  a  native  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  They  have  seven  children,  John  E., 
James  E.,  Christopher,  William  H.,  Martha  J.,  Margaret  E.  and  George  P.;  the  second  oldest,  James 
E.,  is  telegraph  operator  at  Brookfield  Junction,  this  county  :  Christopher,  the  third  oldest,  married 
Mary  McLeary  ;  they  reside  in  Milwaukee.  Mr.  Kelly  owns  240  acres  of  land  ;  his  farm  is  pleasantly 
located.  He  has  been  elected  to  various  local  oflSces,  and  takes  an  active  interest  in  everything  that  tends 
to  promote  the  general  welfare  of  the  town  in  which  he  has  lived  so  long-  His  father  died  in  1872  ;  his 
mother  in  1875  ;  they  were  a  highly  esteemed  couple,  and  were  identified  with  the  early  history  of 
Merton,  in  progress  toward  its  present  prosperous  condition. 

BYRON  H.  KIL.BOURN,  M.  D.,  North  Lake;  was  bom  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  March 
20,  1840  ;  is  the  son  of  the  late  Hon.  Byron  Kilbourn,  founder  of  Milwaukee,  and  he  was  prom- 
inently identified  with  the  history  of  Wisconsin.  Byron  H.  received  an  academic  education  at  the 
Episcopal  Academy,  ^t  Cheshire,  Ct.,  and  collei;iate  course  at  Yale  and  Kenyon  Colleges ;  his  medical 
education  he  received  at  Rush  Medical  Institute,  Chicago,  and  the  St.  Louis  Medical  College,  graduating 
at  the  latter.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion  he  raised  Co.  D.  of  the  3d  W.  V.  C.;  was  commis- 
sioned 2d  Lieut.;  a  position  he  filled  with  credit  to  himself  and  honor  to  his  State.  He  married  at  North 
Lake,  Lizzie  A.  Shears,  daughter  of  Col.  Henry  Shears,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Waukesha  Co  ;  they  have 
three  children,  Maude  A.,  Henrietta  M.  and  Mary  B.  "  Hawkhurst,"  so  named  from  the  ancient  family 
homestead  in  Kent,  England.  The  mansion  of  Dr.  Kilbourn  is  beautifully  situated  about  100  rods  from 
North  Lake,  on  an  eminence  sloping  toward  the  south,  in  the  midst  of  a  grove  of  sugar  maples.  The 
estate  consists  of  fine  arable,  interspersed  with  timber-land,  and  is  splendidly  watered  by  the  Oconomowoc 
River,  while  a  portion  of  its  western  boundary  is  watered  by  the  waters  of  North  Lake.  Dr.  Kilbourn 
also  owns  a  magnificent  residence  in  Florida,  located  25  miles  south  of  Jacksonville,  surrounded  by  orange 
groves,  and  amid  a  landscape  of  surpassing  beauty.  Dr.  Kilbourn  is  one  of  those  enterprising  and  public- 
spirited  men,  to  whom  much  credit  is  due  for  the  establishment  of  many  beneficial  interests,  of  which 
Waukesha  Co.  to-day  is  justly  proud. 

JOHN  F.  KRAUSE,  farmer.  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Nashotah  ;  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Penn., 
in  1853.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1873,  and  has  been  engaged  in  farming  in  the  town  of  Merton  since 
that  time ;  his  home  is  pleasantly  located  on  the  west  shore  of  Pine  Lake,  and  consists  of  220  acres  of 
land.  His  father,  Ernest  Krause,  married  in  Philadelphia  Liseth  Kohorst,  a  native  of  Hanover,  Germany. 
They  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1873,  purchased  a  farm  on  Pine  Lake,  where  they  reside  in  affluent  circum- 
stances. 

C.  A.  LrEUTHSTROM,  M.  D.,  Inter-Lachen ;  P.  0.  Hartland.  Inter-Laehen,  the  won- 
drously  beautiful  home  of  Dr.  Leuthstrom,  is  located  on  Pine  Lake,  a  short  drive  northwest  of  Hartland 
Station.  His  mansion  occupies  a  magnificent  site  on  the  west  of  his  grounds,  and  on  the  east  of  the  lake. 
Dr.  Leuthstrom  was  born  in  Norrkoping,  Sweden,  Nov.  21),  1818,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  21 
years  of  age ;  he  then  came  to  this  country  and  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  and  Louisville,  Ky.  In  1841  he  entered  the  Louisville  Medical  University,  graduating  therefrom 
among  the  first  in  his  class.  He  afterward  attended  and  graduated  from  the  Eclectic  Medical  School  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  was  presented  about  the  same  time  with  an  honorory  diploma  from  the  Cleveland 
Homeopathic  Medical  College.  He  first  practiced  medicine  in  Bowling  Green,  and  Franklin,  Ky.  In 
1848  he  moved  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  there  practiced  his  profession  until  1854,  when  he  located  in 
Waukesha,  Wis.,  where  he  continued  until  1861,  when  he  went  to  Milwaukee,  and  there  had  the  most 
extensive  and  successful  practice  for  seventeen  years,  of  any  physician  in  that  city.  He  moved  to  his 
present  home,  "Inter-Lachen,"  in  April,  1879.  He  makes  a  specialty  of  chronic  diseases,  and  is  attend- 
ing patients  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States.     He  has  at  present  writing  been  a  member  of  the 


952  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES  : 

Wisconsin  Medical  Society  over  15  years.  Dr.  Leuthstrom  has  been  twice  married,  his  first  wife  was  Eliza 
Folger  ;  she  died  in  Milwaukee.     His  present  wife  was  Mary  C.  Gifford. 

JOHIV  McRAE,  merchant ;  North  Lake ;  has  been  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Wis- 
consin for  nearly  34  years.  He  was  born  in  Inverness-shire,  capitol  qf  the  Highlands,  Scotland,  in  1826. 
At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  left  his  native  country  and  crossed  the  Atlantic  to  Canada ;  he  lived  in  Mel- 
bourne, clerked  in  a  mercantile  house,  and  had  general  charge  of  store  until  1846,  in  which  year  he  came 
to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  Hustisford,  Dodge  Co..  Wis.,  where  he  established  a  general  store  in  1848, 
being  the  second  store  erected  in  that  town.  In  1849  he  was  appointed  Postmaster,  and  filled  that 
position  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  citizens,  for  a  number  of  years.  In  connection  with  the  mercantile 
business  in  Hustisford,  he  established  an  ashery  at  Hustisford,  and  one  at  Mayville,  and  was  extensively 
engaged  in  the  manufacturing  of  pearlites  and  potash  for  several  years  ;  in  1858  he  sold  out  his 
mercantile  business,  and  in  1861  the  ashery.  In  1876  he  moved  to  North  Lake,  Waukesha  Co.,  where 
he  has  been  engaged  in  keeping  general  store ;  he  carries  a  full  line  of  goods,  and,  by  fair  dealing  and 
attention  to  business,  has  secured  a  large  and  increasing  trade.  He  was  married  in  Hustisford,  Dodge  Co., 
to  Rachel  M.  Spear,  a  native  of  New  Portland,  Maine,  and  daughter  of  James  and  Rachel  Spear,  who 
settled  near  Hustisford  in  1847  ;  they  afterward  moved  to  Waushara  County,  Wis.,  where  they  resided 
during  their  life.     Mrs.  McRae's  sister,  Miss  Mary  E.  Spear,  makes  her  home  with  Mr.  McRae,  and  wife. 

DAVID  MASON,  farmer.  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  Stone  Bank;  is  a  native  of  Lancashire,  England, 
and  was  born  July  27,  1811.  In  1841  he  came  to  this  country,  and  lived  in  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  until  the 
spring  of  1842,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.  He 
married  in  the  same  year  (1842)  at  Nashotah,  Elizabeth  Holt.  She  was  born  in  Lancashire,  England, 
Dec  12,  1813;  they  have  two  children,  a  son  and  daughter;  their  son,  Richard,  married  Lizzie  Bonner, 
and  resides  in  this  town  (Merton)  ;  the  daughter,  Alice,  is  the  wifeof  James  Allerdic,  of  Marshall  County, 
Kan.  Mr.  Mason  owns  over  200  acres  of  land;  he  is  one  of  the  substantial  men  of  the  town  of  Merton  ; 
he  has  been  elected  to  various  local  ofiices. 

JACOB  MASON,  farmer.  Sec.  8;  P.  O.  North  Lake  ;  was  born  in  Lancashire,  England,  on  the 
26th  of  March,  1815  ;  Aug.  2,  1841,  he  married  in  his  native  country  Mary  Wild,  also  a  native  of  Lan- 
cashire, born  May  15,  1816  ;  in  1841  they  sought  a  home  in  this  country  ;  they  first  settled  in  Seneca, 
Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  they  remained  until  1844,  when  they  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  'he 
town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  they  set  about  clearing  the  wilderness  and  making  themselves  a 
home,  in  which  undertaking  they  were  eminently  successful;  she  died  April  10,  1880  ;  her  death  was 
deeply  regretted  by  all ;  she  was  an  earnest,  kind  and  Christian  woman.  They  had  six  children-^John, 
the  oldest  of  the  children  living,  now  resides  at  Stone  Bank,  this  county  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  28th 
Wisconsin  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  was  honorably  discharged ;  he  married  Helen  Ferguson,  of 
Stone  Bank.  Robert,  Joseph  and  Richard,  the  three  youngest  sons,  are  engaged  in  farming  in  this  town 
(Merton).  The  deceased  children  are  William  and  Esther.  Mr.  Mason  owns  200  acres  of  land,  desirably 
located  in  the  vicinity  of  North  Lake,  and  is  one  of  Merton's  well-to-do  and  energetic  farmers. 

JOHN  MITCHEIili,  farmer,  Merton  ;  was  born  in.  the  Parish  of  Galston,  Ayrshire,  Scotland, 
Nov.  19,  1823  ;  received  a  good  education  in  his  native  county,  and  in  1842,  he  crossed  the  Atlantic  to 
Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  until  1849,  in  which  year  he  came  West ;  settled  in  the  town 
of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  residing  in  that  town  and  in  Merton  until  1853,  when  he  removed  to  New 
Lisbon,  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.,  purchased  a  farm  and  engaged  in  farming  there  until  1855,  when  he  bought 
his  present  home  in  the  village  of  Merton,  being  a  resident  of  that  village  since  ;  Oct.  2,  1849.  he  mar- 
ried in  Castile,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Miss  C.  A.  Lovejoy,  a  native  of  White  Creek,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y., 
born  Jan.  7,  1825 ;  they  have  two  children,  viz.,  Jennie,  born  in  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Nov.  11, 
1850,  is  now  the  wife  of  Henry  Kuntz,  proprietor  of  Poynette  Upper  Mills  (flouring),  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.; 
Willie,  born  in  Merton,  June  17,  1864.  Mr.  Mitchell  has  been  more  than  ordinarily  successful  in  life ; 
he  owns  over  400  acres  of  land  in  various  portions  of  Wisconsin,  besides  a  great  amount  of  other  interests  ; 
he  has  filled  the  position  of  Notary  Public  since  1865,  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  ten  years,  and  has  been  at 
various  times  selected  to  fill  other  public  offices. 

J.  C.  MOLSTER,  farmer,  Sec.  23;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Lowland,  Holland,  Sept.  4, 1802  ; 
in  1823  he  came  to  this  country,  and  on  the  28th  of  September,  1828,  married  in  Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Sarah  Lewis,  a  native  of  West  Chester,  Penn.,  born  Jan.  29,  1808;  in  1831  they  moved  from  Pennsyl- 
vania to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  thence  to  Portsmouth  in  1836,  where  they  remained  until  1840,  in  which  year 
they  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  she  died  Nov.  8, 
1872  ;  she  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church,  a  sincere,  earnest  and  Christian  woman,  highly 


TOWN  OF  MERTON.  953 

esteemed  by  all  whom  she  was  acquainted  with.  Their  oldest  son,  Cornelius,  was  born  Aug.  23,  1829  ;  he 
married  Juliette  Lyman  ;  they  reside  ia  Hartland,  Wis.  ;  the  second  oldest  son,  Leuis,  born  May  1,  1831, 
married  Miss  W.  G-renwes ;  they  reside  in  this  town  ;  Wilhelmina,  born  Feb.  3,  183-4,  oldest  daughter,  is 
the  wife  of  Wesley  Meyers  ;  they  reside  in  Kansas;  Sarah,  second  oldest  daughter,  born  Feb.  10,  1836, 
died  Nov.  19,  1866  ;  Josephine,  third  oldest  daughter,  born  June  15,  1838;  she  is  the  wife  of  S.  L. 
Worth,  of  this  town  ;  Martin  H.,  third  oldest  son,  born  June  15,  1840  ;  he  married  Martha  Kea  ;  he  has 
filled  various  local  offices  in  Merton  and  is  prominent  in  local  affairs  ;  Charlotte,  fourth  daughter,  born  Aug. 
3,  1842,  is  the  wife  of  Stephen  A.  Wakeman  ;  they  reside  in  Michigan  ;  Martha  Ann,  fifth  oldest 
daughter,  born  Nov.  19,  1844,  died  August,  1850;  Caroline,  sixth  oldest  of  the  daughters,  born  Dec.  1, 
1 847  ;  she  is  the  wife  of  Fitz  James  Thompson  ;  they  live  in  Kansas ;  Juliette,  youngest  daughter,  born 
April  8,  1849  ;  at  home.  Mr.  Molster  owns  320  acres  of  land  ;  he  erected  his  fine  brick  residence  in 
1857-58,  which  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  town  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church,  and  has 
always  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  religious  and  educational  affairs. 

JOHN  E.  PAIilN,  dealer  in  stock,  Merton;  was  born  in  Shropshire,  England,  in  1846  ;  he 
married  in  his  native  country  Anna  Candlin  ;  they  came  to  the  United  States  in  1870  ;  the  same  year  en- 
gaged in  keeping  meat  market  in  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  for  a  short  time,  then  removed  to  Mer- 
ton, where  he  has  been  engaged  in  stock  dealing  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since.  They  have  four 
children — Nellie,  Jeffrey,  Edith  and  Willie.     In  politics  Mr.  Palin  is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  RE  A,  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  0.  Hartland  ;  is  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  was  born  in  For- 
farshire on  the  12th  of  March,  1819  ;  Sept.  31, 1841,  he  married  in  his  native  place  Jeannette  Cooper  ;sho 
was  also  a  native  of  Forfarshire,  born  in  1820.  They  came  to  this  country  in  1841 ;  lived  in  the  city  of 
New  York  until  the  autumn  of  1843,  when  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Merton, 
where  they  have  since  resided.  They  have  seven  children  ;  James,  their  eldest  son,  is  engaged  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  in  Waseca  Co.,  Minn.  ;  David,  second  oldest  son,  is  engaged  in  farming  in  Minnesota  ; 
George,  third  son,  is  in  Hartland,  this  county  ;  Abner,  the  fourth  son,  is  also  living  in  Hartland  ;  the  fifth 
son.  Gideon,  lives  in  Merton  ;  the  sixth  son,  Thomas,  is  a  painter  in  Milwaukee ;  Orrin,  the  seventh,  lives 
in  Merton.  Mr.  Rea's  farm  is  pleasantly  located  and  finely  improved ;  himself  and  wife  are  leading  mem- 
bers' of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity. 

HON.  JOHN  A.  RICE,  physician  and  surgeon,  Merton;  was  born  in  Ticonderoga,  Essex 
Co.,  N.  y.,  March  17,  1832.  Dr.  Rice  studied  medicine  with  Dr.  Harris,  of  Fleming  Co.,  Kentucky,  and 
in  1851  received  his  diploma,  graduating  at  the  Western  Reserve  Medical  College,  of  Hudson,  Ohio;  the 
same  year  he  came  to  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  began  the  practice  of  his  profession,  a  practice 
that  has  made  him  fame  and  fortune,  in  which  he  is  still  interested,  and  which  has  grown  to  immense  pro- 
portions, so  large,  indeed,  that  he  has  taken  a  partner.  Dr.  B.  H.  Kilbourn,  to  assist  him  ;  Dr.  Rice's 
professional  reputation  is  second  to  that  uf  no  physician  in  the  State;  in  1871  he  was  made  a  member  of 
the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society;  in  1878  Dr.  Rice  joined  the  Industrial  expedition  to  Mexico;  while  in 
Mexico  the  Doctor  personally  was  a  guest  of  the  state,  and  had  many  attentions  paid  him  by  President  Diaz, 
who  conceived  a  warm  friendship  for  the  American  Medico ;  he  was  furnished  a  military  guard,  and  permitted 
to  visit  many  places  of  historic  interest,  that  he  would  not  otherwise  have  been  enabled  to  see,  on  account 
of  the  dangers  that  surround  the  unprotected  traveler  in  our  sister  Republic ;  he  was  thus  also  enabled  to 
secure  many  specimens  of  scientific  and  archaeological  interest,  which  he  has  at  present  in  his  home  at  Lake 
Keesus;  he  was  elected  a  honorary  member  of  the  Sociedad  Mexicana  de  geograjia  y  Estadestica,  said  to 
be  the  oldest  scientific  society  in  North  America;  as  an  archaeologist.  Dr.  Rice  enjoys  a  national  reputation  ; 
Dr.  Rice  has  served  three  terms  as  representative  of  his  county  in  the  State  Senate,  and  once  received  the 
nomination  for  Lieutenant  Governor,  running  far  ahead  of  his  ticket;  Dr.  Rice  has  a  beautiful  place  on 
Lake  Keesus,  near  the  village  of  Merton,  where  he  enjoys  his  otiumcum,  dignitate  under  his  own  vine  and 
fiig  tree;  he  became  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Historical  Society  in  1878;  in  1852,  he  married  in 
Merton,  Caroline  Caswell;  she  died  in  1864;  they  had  four  children,  two  of  whom  are  living — Frank  and 
Miss  Mary;  Frank  married  Delia  Schraudenbaok,  daughter  of  Francis  Schraudenbaok,  of  Merton  vil- 
lage. 

WAIiDEN  ROWEIili,  farmer,  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Hartland;  was  born  in  Livingston  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  July  22,  1839;  his  parents  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  near  Lake  Five, 
when  he  was  about  3  years  of  age,  therefore  his  early  life  was  spent  amidst  the  scenes  of  pioneer  life  ;  in 
1845  they  moved  to  the  town  of  Merton  and  located  near  the  village  of  Hartland,  where  the  father,  Mark 
Rowell,  still  resides  in  affluent  circumstances ;  Walden  married  ia  Wauwatosa,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Miss  Harriet, 
daughter  of  Francis  Arnold,  an  old  settler  of  Waukesha  Co. ;  she  was  born  in  Brookfield,  this  county,  in 


95i  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

1849;  they  have  two  children,  Fannie  M.  and  Abbie  M.    Mr.  Rowell  owns  a  valuable  farm  in  the  vicinity 
of  Hartland. 

GIDEOX  RIJSSELIi,  farmer,  Sec.  25;  P.  0.  Hartland;  was  born  in  Geauga  Co.,  Ohio;  he 
came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  William  and  Clarissa  Russell,  in  1844,  and  settled  in  the  town  of 
Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  married  Barbara  Rea;  she  was  a  most  estimable  woman;  she  died  Oct. 
29,  1876;  their  children  are  three — Orrin  L.,  William  and  James.  Mr.  Russell  owns  a  valuable  farm  of 
320  acres,  most  desirably  located,  a  short  drive  from  Hartland ;  his  father,  William  Russell,  was  a  native 
of  Massachusetts ;  he  married  in  Geauga  Co.,  Ohio,  Clarissa  Howard ;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  an  early 
day,  and  were  pioneer  settlers  of  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.;  they  afterward  moved  to  the  village 
of  Hartland,  where  they  resided  until  their  death ;  their  children  are  Gideon,  whose  name  heads  this  sketch ; 
Clarissa,  now  the  wife  of  Thomas  B.  Ireland,  of  Oconomowoc;  Sarah  resides  in  Merton  ;  Hobert,  who  served 
in  a  Minnesota  regiment  during  the  Rebellion,  is  now  deceased;  Ruble,  wife  of  Esau  Beaumont,  of  this 
town.  Mr.  Russell  is  a  member  of  the  Merton  Town  Board  at  present  writing,  and  has  filled  various  other 
local  offices. 

FRANCIS  SCHRAUDENBACH,  Merton,  dealer  in  general  merchandise;  is  a  native  of 
Bavaria,  Germany ;  born  in  Aschaffenburg  April  2,  1817  ;  was  liberally  educated  in  his  native  country  ; 
came  to  this  country  in  1840.  Married  in  Ft.  Plain,  N.  Y.,  in  1842,  Magdalene  Franck ;  immediately 
after  they  were  married  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  which  has  been  their 
home  the  greater  part  of. the  time  since ;  they  have  seven  children  living — -Caroline,  their  oldest  daughter,  is  ■ 
the  wife  of  Fred  Staps,  a  merchant  at  Hartland,  Wis. ;  Edward,  their  oldest  son,  is  proprietor  of  the 
Okauchee  flouring  mills ;  he  married  Adeline  King ;  Ottillia,  their  second  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife 
of  Frank  Rice,  son  of  Hon.  J.  A.  Rice,  of  Merton  ;  August,  their  second  oldest  son,  is  in  the  commission 
business  in  Chicago,  111. ;  he  married  Sada  Mills,  of  Hartland  ;  Emma,  third  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife 
of  Henry  Lowe,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements  and  grain,  Richfield,  Wis. ;  Albert,  third  oldest  son,  is 
in  the  store  with  his  father ;  Walter,  Ella  and  Nettie,  the  youngest  children,  are  at  home.  Mr. 
Schraudenbach  has  been  actively  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Waukesha  Co.  since  1842,  and 
by  his  strict  business  integrity  has  secured  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  trade ;  he  has  a  full  stock  of 
dry  goods,  groceries,  crockery,  ready-made  clothing,  boots  and  shoes,  undertaking,  hardware,  and  every- 
thing kept  in  a  general  store  of  the  first  grade. 

GEORGE  SCHWAtBACH,  farmer,  Sec.  14 ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Germantown, 
Washington  Co.,  Wis.,  July  14,  1850  ;  his  parents,  John  F.  and  Mary  Schwalbach,  were  natives  of  Ger- 
many, who  came  to  this  country  and  settled  at  Germantown,  Wis.,  over  forty  years  ago,  and  are  still  resi- 
dents. He  was  married  in  Washington  Co.  in  1873  to  Theresa  Stasser,  daughter  of  Cornelius  and  Mary 
Stasser,  of  that  county;  after  their  marriage  they  moved  to  their  present  home  in  the  town  of  Merton, 
Waukesha  Co. ;  they  have  four  children — -Cornelius,  Rosa,  Mary  and  Helena.  Mr.  Sohwalhach  owns  120 
acres  of  land,  well  located  and  improved. 

RICHARD  SEDGWICK,  farmer.  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, in  1840  ;  in  about  1849  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  father,  Richard  Sedgwick,  his  mother 
having  died  in  England;  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  married,  in 
1870,  Laura  Weeks  ;  she  was  born  in  Lisbon  in  1847,  and  was  the  daughter  of  William  Weeks,  a  pioneer 
settler  and  esteemed  citizen  of  that  town  ;  they  have  one  child,  Alice  May.  He  owns  a  desirably  located 
farm  a  short  distance  from  the  village  of  Merton,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Keesus,  a  beautiful  sheet 
of  water  covering  several  acres  and  abounding  with  fish  ;  his  father  is  now  a  resident  of  the  village  of 
Pewaukee. 

COIi.  HENRY  SHEARS,  North  Lake  ;  was  born  in  Sheffield,  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass.,  Aug. 
9,  1816;  when  he  was  4  years  old  his  parents  removed  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  educated.  In 
1841  he  married,  in  Rochester,  Mary  Benson ;  she  was  born  near  Lake  Windermere,  England,  in  1817  ; 
they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  settling  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co. ;  she  died  in  1875  ;  was 
a  most  estimable  woman;  Lizzie  A.,  their  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Dr.  B.  H,.  Kilbourn,  of  North 
Lake;  Margaret  A.,  their  second  oldest,  married  C.  G.  Schushardt;  Henry  B.,  the  oldest  son,  is 
a  member  of  the  Bloomfield  Milling  Co.,  Bloomfield,  N.  J. ;  Mary,  third  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of 
Madison  L.  Hartridge,  Jacksonville,  Fla. ;  Blanche,  the  youngest  of  the  children,  is  home.  Col.  Shears 
built  the  first  flouring  mill  in  the  village  of  Merton  in  1847  ;  also  built  the  first  mill  at  North  Lake  in 
1854  ;  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  he  was  Captain  of  the  militia  three  years ;  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  he 
raised  a  company  for  the  39th  W.  V.  I. ;  was  made  Captain  of  Co.  B.  ;  was  afterward  commissioned 
Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  48th  W.  V.  I.  for  meritorious  services ;  then  promoted  Colonel ;  was  honorably 


nx./^a^ 


GENESEE. 


TOWN    OF    MERTON.  957 

discharged  in  April,  1866.  The  Colonel  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1850;  his  home 
is  located  on  North  Lake,  a  short  ride  from  Hartland  ;  the  lake  is  a  magnificent  sheet  of  water,  abounding 
in  fish  of  various  kinds,  and  surrounded  by  most  enchanting  scenery ;  he  entertains  about  twenty  guests  ; 
his  house  and  cottages  are  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  lake,  in  a  most  delightful  spot,  several  springs 
possessing  medicinal  properties. 

ANDREW  SHIEIiDIS,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Merton ;  is  a  native  of  County  Roscommon, 
Ireland;  was  born  in  the  year  1821  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1836;  settled  near  Hubbleville,  Mass., 
where  he  remained  but  a  short  time  before  his  moving  to  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  thence  to  Hinsdale,  Mass., 
where  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  woolen  goods  for  about  two  years  ;  at  the  end  of  that  time  he 
went  to  Chatham,  N.  Y.,  and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  until  1842  ;  he  then  came  to  Wisconsin 
and  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  on  the  farm  he  now  resides  on,  which  has  been  his  home  since.  Mr. 
Shields  has  been  largely  interested  in  the  building  of  railroads  in  Wisconsin,  and  for  a  period  of  about  twenty 
years  was  a  heavy  contractor  in  the  building  of  all  the  principal  roads.  He  married  in  Albany,  N.  Y., 
Miss  Margaret  Lanahen  ;  they  have  seven  children  now  living — Mary,  John,  Sabina,  Martin,  James  and 
Margaret;  Sabina,  of  the  above,  is  the  wife  of  M.  Gill,  Chicago,  111.  Mr.  S.  owns  a  well-improved  farm, 
consisting  of  240  acres;  when  he  settled  in  Merton,  in  1842, there  were  but  few  settlers  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  town  ;  it  was  merely  an  unbroken  wilderness  for  miles  either  way,  and  he,  in  common  with 
ohter  early  settlers,  had  to  sufier  many  inconveniences. 

mCHAEIi  SHEIIiDS,  farmer,  Monches,  is  the  oldest  settler  now  living  in  that  village. 
He  was  born  in  County  Roscommon,  Ireland ;  came  to  America  in  1836  ;  first  settled  in  Hudson,  N.  Y., 
where  he  remained  two  years,  then  went  to  Hinsdale,  Mass.,  and  engaged  in  shoemaking.  He  married 
in  1839,  in  Pittsfield,  Mass.  Margaret  Corbett.  After  their  marriage  they  moved  to  the  State  of  New 
York,  where  they  remained  until  1842,  in  which  year  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  Monches, 
Waukesha  Co.,  which  has  been  their  home  since.  Their  oldest  son,  Martin,  was  born  in  Massachusetts. 
During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  was  a  soldier,  in  active  service,  in  the  12th  Wis.  Battery.  He  mar- 
ried Mary  A.  Tuckwood ;  they  now  reside  in  Chicago,  111.  Mary,  the  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of 
George  Phelps,  Janesville,  Wis.  He  was  a  soldier  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment  during  the  late  war.  An- 
drew, the  second  oldest  son,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  Monches.  During  the  war,  he  enlisted  in 
Chicago,  111.,  in  the  69th  111.  Regt.,  was  honorably  discharged,  afterward  entered  the  employ  of  the  Gov- 
ernment on  the  plains,  receiving  injuries  which  caused  the  amputation  of  a  leg.  Julia,  the  second  oldest 
daughter,  is  the  wife  of  William  Bates,  Milwaukee.  He  enlisted  in  thel2th  Wis.  Battery,  and  did  good 
service  during  the  war.  James,  the  third  son,  lives  in  Hartland.  Margaret,  the  third  oldest  daughter, 
resides  at  home.  Agnes,  the  fourth  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  George  Hart,  Chicago.  Michael  P. 
and  John,  the  youngest,  reside  in  Monches.  Mr.  Sheilds  owns  a  valuable  farm,  on  a  portion  of  which  is 
located  the  village  of  Monches.     He  has  filled  various  local  offices,  and  is  a  much  esteemed  citizen. 

WIIiLiIAM  H.  SMITH,  manufacturer  of  wagons  and  carriages,  also,  general  blaoksmithing, 
North  Lake,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1854 ;  his  parents,  Samuel  and 
Elizabeth  Smith,  were  pioneer  settlers.  He  married,  in  1877,  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Eliza  Hoffman,  a 
daughter  of  George  and  Margaret  Hoffman,  old  settlers  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  They  have  one 
child,  Ida  May.     Mr.  Smith  is  a  thorough  mechanic,  does  first-class  work,  and  has  a  large  trade. 

HEIVRY  SWAL.L.OW,  farmer.  Sec.  34;  P.  0.  Hartland;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
Nov.  10,  1827.  In  1847,  he  came  to  the  United  States,  located  in  Dover,  Racine  Co.,  Wis.,  there  re- 
maining about  four  years ;  at  the  end  of  that  time,  he  returned  to  his  native  country  for  a  short  time,  then 
returned  to  this  country  ;  lived  in  Skaneateles,  N.  Y.,  a  few  months,  then  came  to  Pewaukee,  Wis.,  where 
he  lived  until  the  spring  of  1854,  when  he,  in  company  with  Eph  Beaumont  and  others,  crossed  the 
plains  to  California.  He  remained  in  California  until  1862,  then  returned  to  this  (Waukesha)  county, 
and,  on  the  23d  of  October,  of  that  year,  married  in  Pine  Grove,  Portage  Co.,  at  the  home  of  her  parents, 
Matthew  and  Fannie  Beaumont,  their  oldest  daughter,  Zilpha.  She  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  and 
was  the  widow  of  Clifton  Merrill,  who,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  18th  Wis.,  and 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing.  Immediately  after  their  marriage,  Mr.  Swallow  and  wife 
went  to  England,  and,  at  the  end  of  a  few  months,  returned  to  this  country  and  located  where  they  now 
reside.  Their  children  are — Martin  J.,  Bobbin  H.,  Grace  and  Dorotha.  By  Mrs.  Swallow's  first  mar- 
riage, there  is  one  child  living — Frances  E.  Mr.  Swallow  owns  170  acres,  of  land,  located  one  mile  north 
of  Hartland,  and  within  a  few  rods  of  Beaver  Lake  and  Bark  River.     His  farm  is  finely  improved. 

A.  E.  VAN  DITCK,  proprietor  of  general  blacksmith  shop,  also  manufacturer  of  wagons  and 
buggies,  Stone  Bank,  was  born  in  Catskill,  Green  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  12,  1820.     He  learned  the  carriage- 


938  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

making  trade  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  and  worked  at  it  in  various  towns  and  cities  in  that  State  until  1852,  in 
which  year  he  came  West  and  engaged  in  farming,  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  In  1854 
he  removed  to  Hartland,  and  there  engaged  in  wagon  and  carriage  making  four  years ;  at  the  end  of  that 
time  he  came  to  Stone  Bank  and  established  his  present  business.  He  is  thoroughly  experienced  in  all 
the  details  pertaining  to  the  carrying  on  of  his  shop  ;  uses  the  best  material ;  therefore,  he  enjoys  the  rep- 
utation of  turning  out  work  of  a  superior  grade.  Mr.  Van  Dyck  married,  in  Columbia  County, 
Wis.,  Miss  Esther  Bonner,  a  native  of  Manchester,  England,  (her  parents  were  early  settlers  of  the  town 
of  Lisbon,  this  county,  where  they  resided  a  number  of  years).  Their  children  are  Edward,  who  mar- 
ried Jennie  Kennegie,  of  Freeport,  111.,  and  Elizabeth,  now  the  wife  of  Richard  Mason,  of  this  town. 

JAIIES  WALSH,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Merton;  was  born  in  Ridgeway,  Orleans  Co.,N.  Y., 
Sept.  19,  1830.  He  married  in  Chili,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jeannette  G-ray,  a  native  of  Montreal,  Canada. 
They  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1869,  and  purchased  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  has 
been  their  home  since.  They  have  three  children — Anna,  Sarah  and  Ella.  Mr.  Walsh  owns  160  acres  of 
land,  most  desirably  located  and  well  improved.  He  has  filled  various  local  offices,  and  is  a  man  of  much 
public  spirit  and  enterprise. 

JOHHV  WAIiSH,  farmer.  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Hartland;  was  born  in  Medina  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  15, 
1834 ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1856  ;  settled  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  when  he  married, 
in  1857,  Julia  Poler,  a  native  of  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Poler,  a  native  of  Saratoga 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  an  early  settler  of  the  town  of  Merton  ;  they  have  five  children,  George  W.,  Frank  J., 
Harry,  John  and  Jeremiah  ;  the  second  oldest,  Frank  J.,  is  attending  school  at  the  Wayland  University, 
Beaver  Dam,  Wis.,  and  Harry,  the  third  oldest,  is  clerk  in  a  drug  store  at  Hartland  ;  the  remainder  of  the  boys 
are  home.  Mr.  Walsh  has  been  Town  Clerk  six  years,  and  has  filled  various  school  offices  ;  he  owns  80 
acres  of  land  ;  in  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

ADOLiPH  WEIIi,  merchant,  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Prague,  Bohemia,  in  1822  ;  he  received  a 
liberal  education  in  his  native  country,  and  in  1846,  came  to  the  United  States  ;  lived  in  the  city  of  New 
York  until  1848,  then  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  business  until  1852,  in  which 
year  he  went  to  California,  there  remaining  until  1855,  when  he  returned,  and  married  in  April  of  that 
year  in  New  Yoik  City,  Rosa  Meyer,  a  native  of  Bavaria,  Germany;  after  their  marriage  they  resided  in 
Milwaukee  until  1860,  then  removed  to  the  Village  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  has  since  been 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  ;  they  have  four  children,  the  oldest  daughter,  Jennie,  is  the  wife  of 
James  M.  Pereles,  attorney-at-law  at  Milwaukee ;  the  second  oldest  daughter,  Nellie,  is  the  wife  of 
Thomas  J.  Pereles,  also  attorney-at-law  in  Milwaukee  ;  the  oldest  son,  James  M.,  is  an  attorney  at  Milwau- 
kee ;  the  second  oldest  and  youngest  of  the  children,  David,  is  engaged  with  his  father  in  the  store,  and 
in  partnership  with  him  in  dealing  in  wool ;  he  is  an  active  and  energetic  business  man  ;  Mr.  Weil  carries 
a  full  line  of  dry  goods,  notions,  ready-made  clothing,  boots  and  shoes,  crockery,  and  in  fact  everything  to 
be  found  in  a  first-claes  general  store  ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  since  he  has  been  in  the  United  States. 

EDWARD  WHIPP,  farmer.  Sec.  ;  P.  0.  Monches ;  was  born  in  Lancashire,  England, 
March  19, 1833 ;  in  1842,  his  parents,  John  and  Jane  Whipp,  emigrated  to  this  country  and  settled  in 
Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  thus  becoming  pioneer  settlers  of  that  town  ;  here  the  early  life  of  Edward 
was  passed,  amidst  the  hardships  that  necessarily  must  be  undergone  in  the  early  settlement  of  any  new 
country ;  his  father  was  identified  with  the  early  history  of  the  progress  and  improvement  of  the  town  in 
various  ways,  and  was  elected  to  many  local  offices ;  was  Postmaster  at  Monches  at  the  time  of  his  death 
in  1850  ;  his  mother  is  still  living,  a  most  estimable  woman  ;  Edward  Whipp  has  been  twice  married  ; 
his  first  wife  was  Jennie  Dooley,  she  died  in  1866  ;  they  had  one  child,  James,  now  an  engineer  in  Chi- 
cago, 111. ;  his  present  wife  was  Margaret  Whealen,  daughter  of  Patrick  Whealen,  an  early  settler  of  Wash- 
ioiiton  Co.,  Wis.  ;  they  have  four  children — Mary,  Edward,  Ann  and  William  ;  Mr.  Whipp  owns  a  finely 
located  and  well-improved  farm  ;  is  an  energetic  and  enterprising  citizen  ;  he  has  the  full  confidence  of  the 
county,  and  has  been  elected  to  fill  various  local  positions. 

S.  Ij.  worth,  farmer,  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Catskill,  Green  Co.,  N.  Y.  on  the 
9th  of  April,  1830  ;  in  1835,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co., 
where  he  married  Josephine  Molster,  daughter  of  John  C.  Molster,  an  old  and  honored  citizen  of  that 
town  ;  she  was  b'  rn  in  Por'smouth  Ohio,  June  15,  1838  ;  they  have  four  children — William  J.,  Martin 
L.,  Sarah  M.  and  Lewis  ;  Mr.  Worth  owns  170  acres  of  land,  finely  improved  and  most  desirably  located  ; 
he  has  filled  the  office  of  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  Assessor ;  is  a  public-spirited  and 
enterprising  citizen. 


TOWN    OF    BROOKFIELD.  959 


TOWN  OF  BROOKFIELD. 

EliVMf  AITKEX,  farmer,  Sec.  31;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Quinoy,  111.,  Oct.  18, 
1848.  When  he  was  about  six  months  old,  his  father,  John  Aitken,  now  a  resident  of  Waukesha,  removed 
his  family  to  this  county.  He  married  Sarah  J.  Hadfield,  daughter  of  Joseph  Hadfield,  of  Waukesha. 
They  have  two  chidren,  a  boy  and  girl — Harry  E.  and  Jessie.  Mr.  A.  has  200  acres  of  land  and  is  exten- 
sively engaged  in  farming,  and  is  possessed  of  much  energy  and  enterprise. 

LAUREN  BARKER,  farmer,  See.  17  ;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center;  was  born  in  Oswego  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Feb.  5,  1837.  In  1845,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  William  S.  and  Abagail  Bar- 
ker ;  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in 
Co.  A,  2d  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  an  officer  in  active  service  in  his  company  for  over  three  years  ;  he  was  hon- 
orably discharged  in  1865.  He  married  in  Milwaukee,  Isabella  Scott ;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of  Pewau- 
kee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Scott,  an  early  settler  of  that  town  ;  they 
have  two  children — Clara  J.  and  Jennie  L.  Mr.  Barker  owns  seventy  acres  of  land.  In  politics  he  is  a 
Republican. 

•  R.  H.  BARKER,  farmer.  See.  30  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng.,  on  the 
28th  of  April  1851.  While  he  was  a  child  his  parents,  Robert  and  Elizabeth  Barker,  came  to  this  coun- 
try and  settled  in  Pewaukee,  where  he  died  in  1876  ;  she  is  still  living.  Nov.  7,  1871,  R.  H.  Barker, 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  married  in  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Rebecca  Dixon,  daughter  of  John 
and  Matilda  Dixon,  early  settlers  and  still  esteemed  citizens  of  that  town.  She  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Brookfield  ;  they  have  one  child — John  R.  Mr.  Barker  owns  eighty-eight  acres  of  land  ;  is  proprietor  of 
a  steam  thrashing  machine  ;  is  obliging  and  competent,  and  during  the  autumn  months  does  a  large  busi- 
ness in  thrashing  grain,  clover  and  timothy.  He  has  filled  various  school  offices,  and  is  a  Democrat  in 
politics. 

FRANCIS  BEIili,  Sec.  1,  P.  O.  Butler;  was  born  in  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  in  the  year 
1816  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1839,  lived  in  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  one  year,  then  went  West  to  Rock- 
land Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  until  his  coming  to  Wisconsin,  in  1841  ;  he  settled  in  the  town  of 
Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  has  been  his  home  since.  Ho  has  been  married  three  times ;  his  pres- 
ent wife  was  Kate  Keels.  His  eldest  son,  James  C,  is  in  California  ;  Prank,  his  second  eldest,  was  in 
sixty-two  engagements  during  the  late  war,  and  was  a  brave  soldier  ;  he  died  in  Brookfield  ;  Robert,  the 
third  eldest,  served  in  the  5th  W.  V.  I.  all  through  the  war,  and  was  honorably  discharged  at  its  close  ;  he 
lives  in  Columbia  Co.,  Wis. ;  William,  the  fourth  oldest  of  the  sons,  is  a  merchant  in  Nevada ;  Samuel  is  also 
in  Nevada ;  Jane,  the  eldest  daughter,  was  the  wife  of  Samuel  Harrison  ;  he  served  in  the  j;4th  Wis- 
consin Regiment  during  the  war,  and  was  a  good  soldier  ;  he  died  in  1879  ;  Martha  E.,  the  second  eldest 
daughter  is  the  wife  of  E.  Tobin,  of  Wauwatosa,  Wis. ;  the  third  eldest  daughter,  Elizabeth,  is  the  wife 
of  William  Dougherty  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  the  sixth 
eldest  son,  Stewart,  is  in  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.  ;  Edward  and  George,  the  two  youngest,  are  at  home ;  one 
daughter,  Mary  A.,  is  deceased.     Mr.  Bell  owns  a  well-improved  farm,  pleasantly  located. 

MRS.  A.  M.  BEVIER,  farmer.  Sec.  — ,  P.  0.  Butler  ;  is  a  native  of  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y., 
where  she  was  married  to  her  first  husband,  Andrew  W.  Cleveland,  of  Naples,  N.  Y.  They  came  to  Wis- 
consin in  1845,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion 
he  enlisted  in  the  24th  W.  V.  I.  He  died  in  the  service,  a  gallant  soldier.  Their  eldest  son,  Ephraim, 
was  a  soldier  in  a  Wisconsin  battery,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  he  married  Mary  DeCamp,  of 
Brookfield.  The  eldest  daughter,  Frances,  is  the  wife  of  William  Coleman,  of  Milwaukee ;  Aldermorn, 
the  second  eldest  son,  married  Emma  Depue  ;  Andrew,  the  third  eldest  son,  married  Frances  Curran; 
Myron  H.,  fourth  eldest  son,  married  Ella  Duchein  ;  Eva  K.  second  eldest  daughter,  married  Fred  Cain  ;  " 
Jennie,  third  eldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  John  Bell;  Olney,  fifth  eldest  son,  is  unmarried.  Mrs.  Bevier  owns 
80  acres  of  finely  improved  land.     By  her  marriage  with  Mr.  Bevier,  there  is  one  daughter,  Cornelia. 

C.  A.  BLODGETT,  farmer.  Sec.  29;  P.  O.  Waukesha;  was  born  near  Buffiilo,  N.  Y.,  Oct. 
13  1827;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1843,  and  has  resided  in  Brookfield  since  that  time,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  years  he  was  engaged  in  the  milling  business,  in  W^auwautosa,  Milwaukee  Co.;  he  has  been 
elected  to  different  offices ;  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervise  rs  of  Brookfield  several  times  ;  Justice  of 
the  Peace  and  other  local  offices;  he  owns  80  acres  of  land.     Mr.  Blodgett  has  been  married  three  times; 


960  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

his  present  wife  was  Caroline  Fritz ;  he  takes  an  active  interest  in  public  matters,  and  is  a  liberal  and 
enterprising  citizen. 

W.  R.  BLODGETT,  farmer,  Sec.  20;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center;  was  born  in  Ontario  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  on  the  4th  of  December,  1822;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield, 
Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  has  since  lived;  he  has  been  twice  married;  his  first  wife  was  Adeline  Wads- 
worth,  of  Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.;  his  present  wife  was  Zelphia  L.  Wadsworth;  they  have  one  son,  William  W.; 
he  married  Miss  Mary  Buckley;  they  reside  in  this  town,  Brookfield.  Mr.  Blodgett  owns  160  acres  of 
land ;  he  has  filled  various  ofiices ;  was  Clerk  of  the  town  of  Brookfield  for  nearly  twenty  years,  and  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  several  terms. 

C.  V.  BKOWNEIili,  farmer.  See.  8;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center;  was  born  in  Darien,  Genesee 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1816;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1837,  lived  in  Milwaukee  a  short  time,  then  went  to  Wau- 
watosa,  there  remaining  until  1846,  when  he  moved  to  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  has  been  his 
home  since;  Oct.  9,  1842,  he  married  in  Brookfield,  Adeline  Phillips,  a  native  of  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  born 
in  1823 ;  their  surviving  children  are  Emma,  William,  Cbauncey,  Campbell,  Edgar  and  Adeline ;  the 
oldest,  Emma,  is  the  wife  of  Alansen  Pease,  Andover,  111.;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  Union  army  in  the  war 
of  the  Rebellion ;  William,  the  secon'd  oldest,  served  in  Co.  A,  35th  W.  V.  I.,  three  years  and  three 
months ;  was  in  active  service ;  he  married  Annie  Robinson  ;  they  live  in  Buffalo  Co.,  Wis.;  Chauncey 
married  Ellen  Grogan;  they  reside  iu  this  town  (Brookfield);  Adeline  is  the  wife  of  Andrew  Fortner  ; 
they  live  in  Canada;  Campbell  and  Edgar  are  at  home.  Mr.  Brownell  owns  120  acres  of  land;  is  a 
Republican  in  politics. 

MRS.  MARY  ANW  CHAPIN,  nee  Davis,  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center;  she  married 
in  Bloomfield,  N.  Y.,  Ezra  Chapin.  He  was  born  in  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1818;  they  came  to  Wis- 
consin, in  1842  ;  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  where  he  died  in  1871  ;  he  was  an  esteemed  citizen, 
a  liberal  and  public-spirited  man,  and  his  death  was  deeply  regretted ;  during  his  life  he  filled  various 
ofiices  of  honor  and  trust,  and  was  a  highly  respected  citizen.  Their  children  are  Helen  E.,  Alice  D.  and 
Ethan  D. ;  the  oldest,  Helen  B.,  is  the  wife  of  S.  M. Darling,  of  Oakfield,  Fond  du  Lac  Co.,  Wis. ;  the  two 
youngest,  Alice  D.  and  Ethan  D.,  reside  with  their  mother,  Mrs.  Chapin,  on  the  farm.  Mrs.  C.  owns  111 
acres  of  land,  and  is  highly  esteemed  by  all  who  are  acquainted  with  her. 

HON.  HENRY  CIjASEIV,  merchant,  also  Postmaster,  Marcy;  was  born  Feb.  8,  1829,  in 
Schwerin,  Mecklenberg,  Germany  ;  received  a  liberal  educaticn  in  his  native  place ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1849,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Menomonee,  Waukesha  Co.;  engaged  in  farming  there  until  1859, 
when  he  came  to  Marcy,  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  and  there  engaged  in  merchandising,  which  business  he 
has  been  successfully  engaged  in  since  ;  he  also  owns  a  well-improved  farm  on  Sec.  3.  In  1874  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly ;  he  also  filled  various  town  ofiices,  and  has  been  Postmaster  at  Marcy 
since  1861.  He  married  in  the  town  of  Menomonee,  in  1850,  Miss  Mary  Wise  ;  they  had  eight  children, 
three  of  whom  are  living,  viz. :  William  J.,  Frederick  and  Charlie.    Mr.  C.  does  a  large  and  lucrative  business. 

WILIilAM  DeCAMP,  farmer,  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Butler ;  is  a  native  of  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
born  March  14,  1825.  February  22,  1845,  he  married,  in  Moravia,  N.  J.,  Elizabeth  Ellis  ;  in  1846,  they 
removed  to  Seneca  Co.,  Ohio,  thence  to  Beaver  Dam,  Wis.,  in  1854,  where  they  resided  until  1857,  in 
which  year  they  came  to  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  she  died,  Oct.  8,  1856  ;  his  present  wife, 
Annette  Whittlesy,  he  married  in  Union  Springs,  N.  Y.,  on  the  23d  of  May,  1869,  she  being  a  native  of 
that  place.  Mr.  DeCamp's  father,  Ralph  DeCamp,  died  August,  1879  ;  he  was  in  his  89th  year ; 
during  his  life  he  was  one  of  the  leading  architects  and  builders  of  the  State  of  New  York  ;  he  built  the 
two  first  State  Prisons,  one  at  Auburn,  and  the  other  at  Sing  Sing ;  his  wife  was  Mary  Lee,  a  cousin  of 
Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Mr.  DeCamp,  whose  name  heads  this  notice,  owns  100  acres  of  finely  located  and 
well  improved  land,  he  is  a  thorough  farmer,  and  is  very  successful ;  his  children  are,  Hattie,  wife  of 
George  Dolph,  of  this  town ,  Mary,  wife  of  E.  Cleveland,  also  of  this  town ;  William  P.,  in  California  ; 
Lincoln,  in  Minnesota  ;  Annette  and  F.  Orlando,  at  home.  In  politics  he  acts  with  the  Republican  party. 
From  1864  until  1866,  he  lived  near  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

JOSEPH  UECHANT,,  farmer  and  manufacturer  of  cheese,  Sec. —  ;  P.  0.  Elm  Grove  ;  was 
born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  on  the  1st  of  September,  1810  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1846.  Married  in 
August  of  the  same  year,  Mary  Penzar,  a  native  of  Bavaria,  Germany.  After  their  marriage,  they  located 
in  Ozaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  remained  until  1848,  in  which  year  they  removed  to  their  present 
home.  Their  son,  Joseph,  was  born  in  this  town  (Brookfield)  February  2,  1850  ;  July  3,  1879,  he 
married  Jf-nnie  R.  Seitz ;  they  have  one  child,  George  Ellis  ;  their  daughter,  Katie,  is  the  wife  of  George 
Michael,  New  Berlin,  Wis. ;  Mr.  DeChant,  owns  195  acres  of  land. 


TOWN    OF    BEOOKFIELD.  961 

JOHX  DIXON,  farmer,  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center;  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  England, 
July  31,  1815,  April  20,  1842,  he  married  in  Auburn,  Lincolnshire,  Elizabeth  Lumb,  a  native  of  that 
place,  born  October  27,  1814.  In  1844  they  came  to  this  country,  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield, 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  have  since  resided ;  their  children  are  John  Gr.,  Rebecca  A.,  William 
H.,  Sarah  B.,  Joseph  J.  ;  the  oldest  of  these  children,  John  G-.,  married  MatUda  Gelden,  and  resides  in 
Gratiot,  Wis.  ;  Rebecca  A.,  the  second  oldest,  is  the  wife  of  R.  H.  Barker,  of  this  town  (Brookfield) ; 
William  H.,  the  third  oldest,  married  Jennie  Barker ;  they  also  reside  in  this  town  ;  Sarah  E.  M.,  the  fourth 
oldest,  is  the  wife  of  Charles  M.  Taylor,  of  Pewaukee  ;  Joseph  J.,  the  fifth  oldest,  married  Annie  R. 
Taylor,  they  reside  in  this  town.  Mr.  Dixon  owns  140  acres  of  land  ;  he  has  been  elected  to  various 
town  offices ;  was  a  member  of  the  Brookfield  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  several  terms. 

MR^.  MARY  A.  £BLE,  nee  Shaw,  farming.  Plank  Road  Junction ;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  was 
born  in  Victory,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1819  ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Matilda  Shaw,  who 
came  to  Illinois  during  the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  1832,  and  in  1833,  settled  near  Naperville,  111.,  where  he 
died,  in  1858  ;  he  was  an  upright  citizen,  and  was  a  soldier  during  the  war  of  1812  ;  his  wife  is  still  living 
at  Naperville.  In  1834,  Mary  A.,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  married  in  Naperville,  Andrew  Eble  ;  he 
was  born  in  Baden,  Germany,  in  1803,  came  to  this  country  a  young  man  ;  immediately  after  their 
marriage,  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  settled  in  Milwaukee  Co.,  thus  becoming  pioneer  settlers  of  Wisconsin. 
Mr.  Eble  was  accidentally  shot  while  on  a  deer  hunt,  in  Washington  Co.,  Wis.;  at  the  election  preceding 
his  death,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  ;  was  an  esteemed  citizen,  and  in  the  town 
of  Wauwatosa,  where  he  had  resided  a  number  of  years,  he  was  chosen  to  fill  various  offices  of  honor 
and  trust.  Their  living  children  are  Ira,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  was  wounded 
twice;  Matilda  J.,  wife  of  John  Myers,  he  was  also  a  soldier  of  the  Union  in  the  late  war;  Emory  B., 
a  leading  farmer.  Sec.  29,  this  town.  Mrs.  Eble  owns  a  well-improved  farm,  which  her  youngest 
son,  Emory  B.,  manages  ;  the  two  oldest  children  are  in  Butternut,  Wis. 

CHRISTOPHER  GAYWOR,  farmer,  Sec.  21;  P.O.  Brookfield  Center;  was  born  in 
County  Meath,  Ireland ;  immigrated  to  Canada  with  his  parents,  James  and  Bridget  Gaynor ;  thence  to 
Kewaunee  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1858,  where  his  father  died;  his  mother  is  still  a  resident  of  that  county.  He 
married  in  Kewaunee  County,  in  January,  1868,  Mary  Newman  ;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of  Menomonee, 
this  county,  and  was  the  daughter  of  Michael  and  Mary  Newman,  early  settlers  of  that  town  ;  they 
have  four  children  living — Margaret,  Mary  E.,  Elizabeth  and  Christopher;  two  children  deceased — ^Thomas 
and  Joseph.  Mr.  Gaynor  was  Chairman  of  the  Brookfield  Board  of  Supervisors  in  1876-77,  1879-80; 
four  terms  ;  owns  finely  located  and  well-improved  farm. 

JOHN  GEBHART,  farmer.  See.  27  ;  P.  0.  Elm  Grove ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Brook- 
field, Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1850  ;  his  parents  are  George  and  Maria  Gebhart,  old  settlers  and  still 
residents  of  Brookfield.  He  married  on  the  20th  of  January,  1874,  Susanna  Naurths ;  she  was  also  born  in 
Brookfield,  and  is  the  daughter  of  Christian  and  Susanna  Naurths,  early  settlers  of  that  town  ;  they  have 
three  children — Lena,  Mary  and  Elizabeth.  Mr.  Gebhart  is  town  Treasurer  at  present  writing,  and  has 
filled  various  other  local  offices ;  he  is  extensively  engaged  in  farming. 

HEIVDRICK  (i}RE€}G,  Sec.  25;  P.  0.  Elm  Grove;  was  born  in  Smithfield,  Madison  Co.- 
N.  Y.,  December  21,  1807.  In  1831,  he  married,  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Claris.sa  M.  Leland,  a  native  o^ 
Grafion,  Mass.,  born  November  28,  1810  ;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  June,  1836  ;  located  on  a  farm  in 
Milwaukee  Co.,  where  they  resided  a  number  of  years  ;  the  farm  they  first  settled  on  they  sold  to  Milwau- 
kee Co.,  and  the  county  poor  buildings  now  are  located  on  it ;  in  1855,  they  moved  from  Milwaukee  Go- 
to this  county  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  where  they  have  since  resided  ;  their  oldest  son, 
Jefferson,  now  a  leading  farmer  of  Brookfield,  was  the  first  white  male  child  born  in  Milwaukee  ;  was 
born  on  Aug.  15,  1836,  he  married  Rhoda  J.  Parker  ;  their  oldest  daughter,  Helen  M.,  is  deceased  ;  their 
second  oldest  daughter,  Mary,  is  also  deceased  ;  Harrison  M.,  their  second  oldest  son,  married  in  California, 
Dora  Patch  ;  they  reside  in  Central  City,  Dakota  ;  Sarah  E.,  the  third  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  A.  W. 
Coe,  of  Milwaukee  Co. ;  third  oldest  son,  George,  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  24th  W.  V.  I.,  during  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Stone  Rivec  ;  the  records  of  his  regiment  show  he  was  a  brave  soldier  ; 
fourth  oldest  daughter,  Sarah  E.,  is  the  wife  of  J.  Hanks,  of  Granville,  Wis.;  fourth  oldest  son,  Lewis 
H.,  married  Hattie  Hanks,  and  resides  in  this  town;  fifth  oldest  daughter,  Ella  P.,  is  deceased;  sixth 
oldest  daughter,  Katie,  is  the  wife  of  J.  D.  Warren,  of  Wauwatosa,  Wis.  Mr.  Gregg  owns  240  acres  of 
land;  in  politics  he  acts  with  the  Democratic  party;  in  Wiiuwatosa,  Milwaukee  Co.,  he  was  elected  to 
various  offices. 


9t)2  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

HON.  AARON  V.  GROOT,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  O.  Butler,  Milwaukee  Co. ;  was  born  in  Selienec- 
tady,  N.  Y.,  on  the  18th  of  September,  1799.  He  married  in  1820,  at  Cohoes  Falls,  N.  Y.,  to  Margaret 
Paulding;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Schenectady;  born  Nov.  20,  1800  ;  in  1824,  they  moved  to  Utica,  N. 
Y. ;  thence  to  Salem,  Washington  Co.,  where  they  resided  the  greater  part  of  the  time  until  their  coming 
to  Wisconsin  in  1842  ;  they  first  located  in  New  Berlin,  but  remained  only  one  year;  they  then  moved  to 
Brookfield,  where  they  have  resided  since.  Mr.  Groot  has  been  elected  to  several  oflBces ;  was  Chairman  of 
the  Brookfield  Board  of  Supervisors  several  terms  ;  was  Assessor  about  ten  years  ;  Justice  of  the  Peace  a 
number  of  terms  ;  and  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  As.^embly  in  1851.  Mrs.  Groot  is  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  their  children  are  John,  Abraham,  Simon,  Robert,  Catherine,  Cornelius, 
Helen,  Emory,  Esther  and  Lydia;  the  oldest  son,  John,  lives  in  Tipton  Co. ;  Abraham,  the  second  son,  died 
in  1854  ;  Simon,  the  third  son,  died  in  1876  ;  he  served  in  the  0.  V.  I.,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ; 
was  a  good  soldier  ;  Robert,  the  fourth  son,  served  all  through  the  Mexican  war  ;  also  was  a  soldier  in  active 
service  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  he  lives  in  Pierce  Co.,  Wis. ;  Catherine,  the  oldest  daughter,  is 
the  wife  of  E.  R.  Colton,  attorney  at  law,  Oshkosh,  Wis. ;  Cornelius  is  deceased ;  Emory  is  deceased ; 
Esther  was  the  wife  of  Robert  Dunn,  a  soldier  in  a  Kansas  regiment  during  the  war ;  she  is  deceased  ; 
Helen  is  the  wife  of  H.  N.  Barnes  of  this  town,  Brookfield  ;  Lydia  is  the  wife  of  Abel  Kay,  of  Oshkosh, 
Wis.     Mr.  Groot  owns  150  acres  of  land  ;  he  is  an  old  citizen  and  is  highly  esteemed  by  all. 

CHARLES  HART,  farmer.  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center;  was  born  Nov.  2,  1820,  in 
Lincolnshire,  England;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1843,  and  in  1844,  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield, 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  married  in  1850,  Ann  Taylor,  also  a  native  of  England  ;  seven  children — 
Sarah  A.,  their  eldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  W.  Bingham,  a  commission  merchant  of  Omaha;  John 
W.,  their  oldest  son,  is  in  Rising  City,  Neb.;  Mary  E.,  Charles  B.,  Martha  M.,  Theresa  and  Lotta  are  at 
home  with  their  parents.  Mr.  Hart  has  held  various  school  offices ;  he  erected  the  first  saw-mill  in  the 
town  of  Brookfield  ;  also  erected  and  ran  a  flouring-mill  several  years  ;  he  owns  110  acres  of  land  ;  his 
father,  Charles  Hart,  came  td  Brookfield  in  1844,  and  lived  there  several  years. 

JAMES  HYIjAND,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Butler;  was  born  in  Queens  County,  Ireland,  in 
1824  ;  he  feame  to  this  country  in  about  1839.  Married,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  Mary  Parrell ;  they 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  has  been  their 
home  since  ;  their  children  are  Margaret,  John,  Michael,  George  W.,  Mary  and  Lizzie ;  the  oldest  of  the 
children,  Margaret,  is  the  wife  of  James  O'Connor;  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he 
raised  a  company  in  Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis.;  was  made  Captain,  and  served  in  that  position  until  the 
close  of  the  war ;  he  is  now  engaged  in  the  hardware  business  in  Maryville,  Mo.  John,  the  oldest  son, 
married  Katie  Foley  ;  she  is  deceased  ;  he  is  a  farmer  in  the  town  of  Menomonee  ;  Michael,  the  second 
oldest  son,  married  Mary  Dockery,  daughter  of  Hon.  P.  Dockery,  of  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.;  they  live  in 
this  town  (Brookfield)  ;  George  W.,  the  third  oldest  son,  married  Rosa  McMahon  of  this  town;  he  is 
engaged  in  farming  on  Sec.  11 ;  Mary,  the  second  oldest  daughter,  is  at  home  ;  Lizzie,  the  youngest  of 
the  children,  is  the  wife  of  James  Foley  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  active  service  during  the  war  of  the 
rebellion  ;  is  a  leading  farmer  in  Wauwatosa,  Milwaukee  Co.  Mr.  Hyland  owns  a  finely  improved  farm ; 
has  been  very  successful  in  life. 

A.  F.  J  ANSSEN,  proprietor  of  the  Brookfield  House,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Elm  Grove  ;  was  born 
in  Hanover,  Germany,  on  the  23d  of  July,  1831  ;  in  1851,  he  came  to  this  country;  lived  in  the  city  of 
New  York  until  1854,  then  went  to  Chicago,  111.,  where  he  remained  about  three  years,  at  the  end  of 
•which  time  he  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  engaged  in  keeping  hotel;  in  1879,  he  purchased  the 
Brookfield  House.  He  married,  in  Chicago,  111.,  Louisa  Plenji,  a  native  of  Mecklenburg,  Germany  ;  they 
have  five  children — Henry,  Fredrick,  Charlie,  Herman  and  Louis.  In  Milwaukee,  Mr.  Janssen  was 
engaged  for  several  years  in  keeping  a  retail  notion  store,  and  did  a  good  business. 

FRANK  liTJTTER,  manufacturer.  Plank  Road  Junction ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  was  born  in 
Prussia,  on  the  5th  of  October,  1843  ;  he  learned  the  blacksmith  trade  in  his  native  country  ;  came  to 
America  in  1860.  He  married,  in  Brookfield,  Christine  Lamp  ;  they  own  a  finely  improved  and  pleasantly 
located  farm  ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  manufacturing  business  at  the  Junction  for  several  years ;  the 
wagons,  buggies,  etc.,  of  his  make  are  widely  known  for  their  durability  and  the  superior  quality  of 
timber  used  in  their  manufacture ;  he  also  makes  the  Miller  Patent  Roller,  which  has  been  granted  the 
first  premium  at  every  agricultural  fair  where  it  has  been  exhibited.  Mr.  Lutter  is  the  principal  manufacturer 
there  is  in  the  town  of  Brookfield;  he  is  a  thorough  mechanic,  employs  none  but  experienced  workmen, 
and  uses  only  the  best  of  material,  and  therefore  has  built  up  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  trade. 


TOWN    OF    BROOKFIELD.  963 

PETER  J.  KITCHEIilj,  station  and  telegraph  agent,  Elm  Grove,  was  bora  in  county  of 
Galway,  Ireland,  June  27,  1846  ;  in  1851,  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents  (Patrick  and  Mary 
Mitchell)  ;  they  settled  in  Milwaukee  County,  where  they  still  reside  ;  he  received  an  academic  education 
in  Milwaukee.  Married,  in  Waukesha,  Wis.,  Sarah  Tague  ;  they  have  five  children — Sarah  A.,  Peter  F., 
Thomas  A.,  Margaret  E.  and  Robert  E.  Mr.  Mitchell  owns  150  acres  of  land  ;  he  has  been  telegraph 
and  station  agent  about  sixteen  years,  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  several  terms,  and  has  also  filled  the  posi- 
tion of  Treasurer. 

JAMES  B.  NOBIiE,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Butler  ;  was  born  in  Geneseo,  Livingston  Co., 
N.  Y..  on  the  20th  of  December,  1811  ;  in  1847,  became  to  Wisconsin  ;  located  in  the  town  of  Brookfield, 
which  has  been  his  home  since  ;  in  early  life,  Mr.  Noble  learned  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  followed  it  there  and  in  this  State  for  several  years.  He  has  been  married  three 
times  ;  his  first  wife  was  Caroline  Daggett ;  she  died  in  Bennington,  N.  Y.  ;  second  wife  was  Ellen  Hig- 
gins  ;  she  died  in  this  town  (Brookfield)  ;  his  present  wife  was  Mahalia  Higgins,  a  native  of  Chester- 
field, N.  H.  ;  born  in  1815.  Mr.  Noble  has  been  Clerk  and  Treasurer  of  School  District  No.  8  for 
about  sixteen  years.  He  also  filled  the  offices  of  Town  Treasurer  and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  He 
owns  a  finely  located  and  well-improved  farm.  His  children  are  William  H.,  now  of  Pierce  Co.,  Wis. ; 
Caroline,  wife  of  J.  C.  Wheeler,  also  in  Pierce  Co.  Mr.  Wheeler  served,  during  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment.  Thomas  J.  is  in  Dakota  ;  Frank,  the  youngest  of  the  children,  is  in 
Nebraska. 

O.  J.  PATTERSON,  a  leading  farmer,  Sec.  11  ;  P.  0.  Butler ;  was  born  in  Stratford,  Vt. 
on  the  21st  of  March,  1820  ;  in  1843,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  lived  in  the  town  of  Lake  two  year;.  ; 
then  went  to  Ashippun,  Dodge  Co.,  and  in  1863  moved  to  his  present  home  ;  during  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  48th  W.  V.  I.  ;  was  in  active  service  on  the  frontier,  and  was  honorably 
discharged  in  June,  1866.  Mr.  Patterson  married,  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Miss  A.  Perry,  a  native  of 
Erie  Co.,  Penn. ;  born  in  1826.  He  owns  a  pleasantly  located  and  well-improved  farm,  and  is  an  ener- 
getic and  enterprising  man.  His  parents,  A.  B.  and  Margaret  Patterson,  were  early  settlers  of  the  West, 
and  were  for  a  number  of  years  residents  of  Ashippun,  Wis.  0.  J.  Patterson,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the  Vermont  State  militia,  and  was  Captain  of  a  company  three 
years. 

,ORRI]V  G.  PHILiBROOK,  farmer.  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center ;  was  born  in 
Rushville,  N.  Y.,  in  1842  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Samuel  and  Emily  Philbrook,  in  1845  ; 
settled  in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  has  been  his  home  since.  He  married  Frances 
Coburn,  daughter  of  Edwin  Coburn,  an  honored  citizen  of  Tonioa,  111 ;  they  have  three  children — 
Freddie,  Ollie  May  ;  the  third  is  an  infant,  unnamed.  Mr.  Philbrook  owns  80  acres  of  land.  Is  a 
Republican  in  politics. 

EUGENE  PHILLiIPS,  farmer,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Butler ;  was  born  in  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
1841  ;  in  1844,  his  parents,  Eli  and  Lavina  Phillips,  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  in  the  town  of 
Brookfield,  where  Eugene  remained  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  when  he  enlisted 
in  Co.  A,  24th  W.  V.  I.,  served  until  the  close  of  the  war  and  was  honorably  discharged.  He  partici- 
pated in  nearly  every  battle  his  regiment  was  in.  He  married,  in  Wauwatosa,  Wis.,  Maggie  Bassler  ; 
they  have  three  children — Lavina  S.,  Eli  B.,and  Benjamin  C.  Mr.  Phillips  is  largely  engaged  in  farm- 
ing, and  is  very  successful.     Is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

E.  E.  PHIIililPS,  farmer ;  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Butler ;  was  born  on  the  28th  of  February,  1831,  in 
Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Russel  and  Mary  A.  Phillips,  in  1841  ;  settled 
in  the  town  of  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  Sept.  17,  1857.  He  married  Isabella  L.  Leith  ;  she  was  born 
in  Amsterdam,  N.  Y.;  they  have  three  children  ;  the  oldest,  Mary  A.,  is  the  wife  of  J.  R.  Collins,  Osh- 
kosh.  Wis.;  Nellie  and  Willie  R.  are  at  home.  Mr.  Phillips  owns  125  acres  of  land  ;  he  has  been 
elected  to  various  town  and  school  offices.     Is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

MONROE  PHIIiLiIPS,  farmer,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  O.  Butler ;  is  a  native  of  York  State ;  he 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844,  with  his  parents,  Eli  and  Lavina  Phillips ;  settled  in  Brookfield,  Waukesha 
Co.  He  married  in  Milwaukee,  in  1863,  Axie  Hurd,  of  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have  three  children 
living — Florence,  Edith  and  Ethel.  Mr.  Phillips  is  extensively  engaged  in  farming.  He  is  a  Republican 
in  politics. 

S.  O.  M.  PUTNEY,  a  leading  farmer.  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Brookfield  Center  ;  was  born  in  Madison 
Co.,  N.  Y.;  while  he  was  a  child  his  parents  moved  to  Rushville,  Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  married  on  the 


964  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

5th  of  October,  1836,  Sarah  B.  Wadsworth,  a  native  of  Middlesex,  Yates  Co.;  born  on  the  9th  of  August, 
1817  ;  the  same  year  they  were  married,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  bought  a  claim  near  Portage,  then 
returned  home  ;  in  the  spring  of  1840,  they  moved  to  Milwaukee,  remaining  there  until  December  of  that 
year,  when  they  removed  to  their  present  home,  becoming  pioneer  settlers  of  the  town  of  Brookfield; 
their  children  were  Royal  M.,  Payette  and  Clayton  L. ;  the  oldest  of  those  children.  Royal  M.,  was  born 
in  Rushville,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  8,  1837 ;  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  24th  W.  V.  I., 
and  was  killed  at  Mission  Ridge  on  the  23d  of  January,  1864 ;  the  second  son,  Fayette,  died  while  a  child; 
Clayton  L.,  the  youngest,  resides  with  his  parents.  Mr.  Putney  owns  200  acres  of  land ;  he  has  filled 
various  oflSces  of  trust.     Is  a  Republican  in  politics. 


TOWN  OF  MUKWONACO. 

WILiIilAM  ADDENBROORE,  farmer.  Sec.  9;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  1832,  in 
Staffordshire,  Eng. ;  is  a  son  of  Hy.  and  Harriett  (Johnson)  Addenbrook,  who  are  now  residents  of 
Liverpool,  Eng. ;  Mr.  A.  studied  in  the  schools  of  his  native  land,  taking  a  medical  course  at  the  Bir- 
mingham Hospital;  he  practiced  medicine  on  the  ocean  packet-ships,  and  in  the  American  and  English 
seaports,  until  1852,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  bought  his  present  farm  of  120  acres;  was  for  nine 
years  in  the  grain  and  mercantile  business  at  North  Prairie,  selling  his  store  and  elevator,  in  1875  ;  has 
since  devoted  himself  to  his  farm  and  apiary ;  his  first  swarm  was  captured  in  the  woods  about  twenty 
years  ago ;  was  for  a  time  in  partnership  with  George  Grimm,  whose  father,  Adam  G.,  of  Jefferson,  Wis., 
was  the  most  successful  apiarian  on  the  continent,  and  first  introduced  the  Italian  bees  ;  the  partnership 
was  dissolved  in  1879,  Mr.  Addenbrooke  now  owning  one  hundred  and  fifty  swarms  of  pure  and  hybrid 
Italians ;  he  was  the  originator  of  the  method  of  wintering  the  hives  packed  in  chaff,  which  is  found  to 
to  be  most  satisfactory  ;  he  is  now  building  a  very  large  two-story  residence,  fitting  up  the  cellar  with  a 
view  to  the  wintering  of  bees ;  when  he  went  into  partnership,  he  had  fifty-seven  swarms,  of  which  Mr. 
Grimm  took  half;  at  the  end  of  two  years,  they  divided  three  hundred  swarms  between  them,  having 
more  than  paid  expenses.  Mr.  A.  introduced  the  first  ferrets,  and  also  the  first  African  geese,  into  Wis- 
consin. Is  a  Democrat;  was  Chairman,  in  1876  and  1878,  and  was  re-elected  in  1880  ;  has  also  been 
Supervisor,  etc.,  in  his  Republican  town.  Married,  in  1853,  Miss  Celia,  daughter  of  Isaiah  and  Emily  L. 
(Harrison)  Skidmore,  of  Staffordshire,  who  settled  in  Mukwonago,  in  July,  1844;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  have 
six  children — Ellen  H.  (Mrs.  John  Sugden),  Henry  H.,  WilUam  J.,  M.  Louisa,  Joseph  J.  and  Harriet  R. 

F.  S.  AXDREWS,  farmer.  Sees.  15,  16  and  22;  P.  0.  Mukwonago;  is  a  son  of' John  and 
Betsey  (Smith)  Andrews,  and  was  born  in  Andover,  Vt.,  March  24,  1826;  the  family  settled  on  Sec.  22, 
Mukwonago,  in  1844 ;  here  F.  S.  Andrews  lived  till  1850,  when  he  located  on  his  present  farm  of  195 
acres  ;  has  cleared  the  land  of  a  heavy  growth  of  oak,  broken  and  fenced  it,  built  a  large  basement  barn, 
in  1861,  has  added  other  substantial  buildings,  and,  in  1879, built  a  large  and  tasteful  farmhouse.  Married, 
Sept.  28,  1848,  Miss  Emmeline  HoUister,  of  Bafford,  S.  C,  by  whom  he  has  eight  children — Betsey  A., 
Anginette,  Wallace  P.,  Addie  J.,  Alida  K.,  Luella,  Ross  E.,  and  May  A.  The  mother  of  Mr.  A.  died  in 
1846,  his  father  still  residing  in  Mukwonago,  aged  82  Mr.  A.  is  a  Republican,  and  has  been  twice 
chairman,  and  several  years  Supervisor,  of  the  town.  Is  breeding  full-blooded  Spanish  merino  sheep,  from 
the  flock  of  Jasper  J.  Brainerd,  Attica,  N.  Y.,  owning  fifty  full-bloods  and  sixty  high  grades;  he  also  has 
one  full-blood  and  six  grade  shorthorns. 

GEORGE  W.  ANDREWS,  farmer.  Sees.  22  and  23  ;  P.  0.  Mukwonago  ;  born  in  Andover 
Vt. ;  is  a  son  of  John  and  Betsey  (Smith)  Andrews,  who  came  to  Mukwonago  in  1844,  John  A.  buying 
three  eighties  of  Government  land  and  320  acres  of  the  settlers,  living  here  until  1873,  when  he  located 
in  the  village,  his  wife  having  died,  in  1846,  leaving  him  nine  children — John,  Lucy,  Frederic  S.,  George 
W.,  Andrew,  Mary  A.,  Ira  B.,  Wesley,  and  Laurel  G.,  all  of  whom  are  now  in  Wisconsin,  except  Ira  D. 
and  Wesley ;  Geo.  W.  married  Miss  Roxina  Hollister,  a  native  of  Canada,  hy  whom  he  has  a  son,  J. 
Elmer,  born  Oct.  30,  1870.  Owns  166  acres  of  the  .old  homestead,  well  improved,  with  good  buildings; 
is  a  well-known  stock-grower  and  dealer,  buying  pure-bred  sheep  for  Western  breeders ;  has  an  excellent 
flock  of  Spanish  merinos,  from  the  flocks  of  Perry  Craig,  Vernon  and  A.  C.  Whitmore,  East  Troy,  and 
has  recently  paid  8100  for  a  registered  ram,  from  the  famous  Hammond  flock,  Shoreham,  Vt. 

LAUREE  G.  ANDREWS,  merchant  and  postmaster  at  Mukwonago;  born  1841,  in 
Andover,  Vt.     His  father,  John  Andrews,  settled  in,  Mukwonago,  in  1844  ;    Laurel  G.  was'educated  in 


TOWN    OF    MUKWONAGO.  965 

the  village  schoo^  and  in  Carroll  College.  Married  Miss  Martha,  daughter  of  Jesse  Whitney  ;  she  was  a 
native  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and  a  resident  of  Mukwonago.  Mr.  A.  is  a  Republican.  His  business  life 
began  in  1869,  his  partner  and  uncle,  Sewall  Andrews,  retiring  the  next  year  in  favor  of  his  son  Clement. 
L.  G.  &  C.  Andrews  did  business  until  1873,  when  F.  A.  Wood  bought  out  Clement  A.,  thus  constituting 
the  present  firm ;  they  have,  since  November,  1879,  occupied  a  large  and  well  appointed  store,  built  and 
owned  by  S.  Andrews,  carrying  a  very  large  and  most  complete  stock  of  dry  goods,  groceries,  boots  and 
shoes,  and  anything  wanted  in  a  farming  community.     Mr.  A.  was  appointed  Postmaster  in  April,  1875. 

SEWALLi  ANDREWS,  the  pioneer  settler  of  Mukwonago  Village,  was  born  Feb.  5,1807. 
in  Andover,  Vt.,  son  of  John  and  Rebecca  (Webber)  Andrews  ;  after  he  was  thirteen  he  attended 
school  but  little,  being  engaged  on  the  farm  of  his  widowed  mother ;  at  19  he  began  peddling  tinware  in 
Massachusetts,  and  after  eight  years  began  business  in  Simonsville,  Vt. ;  his  first  visit  to  Wisconsin  was 
in  the  fall  of  1835  ;  Major  Jesse  Meacham  and  A.  Spoor  accompanied  him  from  Chicago  to  Milwaukee 
Village,  where  Milo  Jones  joined  them  ;  proceeding  with  a  team  to  the  southwest,  they  tented  out  on  the 
open  prairie,  now  the  site  of  the  city  of  Janesville  ;  returning,  via  Chicago,  to  his  native  State,  he 
remained  until  the  spring  of  1836  ;  came  to  Milwaukee,  met  Henry  H.  Camp,  and  with  him  reached  the 
Indian  village  of  Mequonago,  in  May,  1836;  Major  Jessie  Meacham  was  one  week  ahead  of  them  ;  a 
present  of  two  barrels  of  flour  induced  the  Indians  to  allow  them  to  build  a  bark-roofed  shanty,  10x12  feet, 
in  their  village  ;  prior  to  this  they  built,  but  did  not  occupy,  a  similar  hut  on  Sec.  22  ;  these  were  the 
very  first  buildings  ever  erected  by  a  "  pale-face"  in  Mukwonago  ;  the  "  Los  "  were  removed  in  1837 
but  many  returned  and  staid  for  years  ;  the  village  plot  was  surveyed  by  Martin  Field  and  Ira  Blood,  in 
the  fall  of  1836  ;  in  the  spring  of  1837  Mr.  A.  built  a  store  and  brought  in  the  first  goods  from  New 
York  City  ;  this  was  the  trade  center  for  twenty  miles  around,  and  the  hardy  frontier  merchant  reaped  a 
rich  reward ;  after  relinquishing  mercantile  business,  Mr.  A,  owned  the  grist  mill  five  years,  but  of  late 
has  given  his  attention  to  cultivating  his  farm  on  the  outskirts  of  the  pretty  village  in  which  he  is  now  the 
oldest  settler  ;  his  substantial  brick  residence  was  built  in  1842,  and  was  one  of  the  first  of  that  material 
erected  in  Waukesha  County.  He  married,  Nov.  21, 1838,  Miss  Sarah  Resigue,  of  Hubbardton,  Vt.  She 
died  in  April,  1861,  leaving  two  sons, — Lorin,  born  Sept.  3, 1839  ;  and  Clement,  born  April  15,  1847.  The 
present  Mrs.  Andrews  was  formerly  Sarah  J.  Mason,  and  was  born  in  Pompey,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  she 
married  Edgar  Meacham,  who  at  his  death,  in  March,  1856,  left  two  children,  Clarence  and  Lillian. 
Leona,  only  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Andrews,  died  Feb.  27,  1871.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  are  leading 
members  of  the  Universalist  Society  of  Mukwonago.  Mr.  A.,  at  this  writing,  is  a  ruddy-cheeked,  sturdy- 
looking  man,  who  can  follow  a  team  or  break  in  a  fractious  colt  as  well  as  he  did  forty-four  years  ago  ;  he 
was  a  prominent  figure  in  the  first  recorded  events  of  his  town  and  county.  Politics,  Old  Line  Whig 
Republican. 

JOSEPH  BOXD,  farmer  ;  was  born  Oct.  10,  1800,  in  Warrensburg,  Warren  Co.,  N.  Y.,  at 
that  time  Thurman's  Patent,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.;  all  his  schooling  was  before  his  12th  birthday,  but  he 
grew  up  a  reading,  thinking  and  observing  farmer  ;  his  farm  in  East  Hamburg,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  was  sold 
at  a  profit  prior  to  his  coming  to  Mukwonago,  in  June,  1839  ;  he  at  once  bought  his  present  farm  of  280 
acres,  on  Sees.  22  and  27  ;  Mr.  B.  did  the  best  of  work  among  the  oak  openings  here,  splitting  rails  like 
a  second  Lincoln  ;  made  his  farm  valuable  and  erected  good  and  commodious  buildings  upon  it.  Joseph 
Bond  is  one  of  Waukesha  County's  best-known  pioneers,  and  formerly  took  a  lively  interest  in  public  and 
political  matters;  he  voted  for  Andrew  Jackson  in  1828,  and  has  always  supported  his  Democratic  princi- 
ples; was  a  member  of  the  Territorial  House  of  Representatives  in  1840, 1841  and  1846;  and  as  a  member 
of  the  first  Legislature,  in  1848,  helped  frame  the  State  Government;  this  honorable  and  hard-working 
body  of  pioneer  law  makers  organized  the  Judicial  and  Legi.''lative  departments,  made  the  "  forty-acre  " 
exemption  law,  and  many  others,  still  in  force ;  Mr.  Bond  was  also  a  legislator  in  1855,  served  on  the 
County  Board  before  and  after  the  division  of  the  counties,  was  Chairman  of  the  County  Board  at  the 
building  of  the  court  house,  and  from  the  evident  respect  felt  for  him  at  this  d&y  filled  all  these  positions 
with  credit. 

THOMAS  BRIMMER,  farmer.  Sees.  16  and  21  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  Petersburg, 
N.  Y.,  Oct.  9,  1806  ;  Mr.  Brimmer  lived  near  this  point  until  he  was  20,  then  settled  in  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
in  1844,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  bought  his  present  farm  ;  built  a  rude  house  of  planks,  roofed  with 
oak  shingles,  split  out  by  him  in  Fox  River  woods  ;  this  was  his  home  eight  or  ten  years,  and  was  replaced 
by  his  now  pleasant  home  ;  his  barns  are  30x52  and  22x30  ;  his  191  acres  are  cleared,  fenced  and  pro- 
ductive ;  his  son  is  also  established  near  him  on  a  good  farm  of  80  acres.  Mr.  Brimmer  is  a  genuine 
old  settler,   and   a  successful   one;   his  wife,  formerly  Clarissa  Wright,  died  Aug.  7,  1851,  leaving  four 


966  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

children :  Sarah,  Orlin,  Maria  and  Emily ;  his  present  wife,  formerly  Philura  Wright,  married  Noah 
Brimmer,  who  died,  leaving  five  children :  Homer,  deceased ;  0.  Perry,  Mary,  deceased ;  Caroline, 
deceased  ;  and  William.     Mr.  B.  is  a  Kepublican,  and  was  Assessor  in  early  times. 

ISAAC  BRADLEY,  farmer.  Sees.  18,  19  and  20;  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  the  West  Ridings 
of  Yorkshire,  England,  May  2,  1822;  losing  his  father  when  12  years  of  age,  he  made  his  home  with 
'  William  Hill,  a  brother-in-law,  of  whom  he  learned  the  trade  of  stone-cutter ;  came  with  him  to  America, 
1842,  and  worked  on  Mr.  Hill's  farm  one  year  to  complete  the  time  of  his  apprenticeship,  and  the  second 
year  to  repay  his  passage  money  loaned  him  by  Mr.  H. ;  the  next  two  years  were  spent  at  work  on  the 
farms  by  the  day  and  month  ;  Isaac  Skidmore  then  paid  him  $9  per  month  for  a  year  and  a  half,  he  thus 
saving  his  first  8100 ;  he  then  made  a  trip  through  South  Wisconsin,  doing  his  first  stone  cutting  in 
America,  at  Beloit ;  returning;  he  worked  three  years  in  the  Genesee  stone  quarry,  during  this  time  he  had 
bought  a  warrant,  and  located  land  near  Neenah,  Wis. ;  the  next  two  winters  were  spent  in  the  pineries  of 
Michigan,  working  at  his  trade  in  summer  in  Milwaukee ;  he  also  worked  one  summer  in  Chicago,  and 
one  in  building  a  college  at  Batavia,  111. ;  after  this  he  bought,  but  soon  sold,  an  interest  in  the  Genesee 
Stone  quarry,  also,  exchanged  his  land  at  Neenah  for  80  acres  of  his  present  farm  ;  at  this  time,  1853,  an 
Indian  trail  led  across  it  from  Mukwonago  to  the  northwest ;  about  20  acres  were  broken,  on  which  was 
an  unfinished  house,  used  as  a  weaving-room  by  former  occupants;  as  a  result,  of  twenty-seven  years  of  ^ 
intelligent  labor  and  care,  Mr.  Bradley  has  300  acres,  of  which  200  are  under  cultivation  ;  his  barn  is 
30x46  feet ;  shed  addition  for- sheep,  21x30  feet ;  stable,  18x47  feet,  etc. ;  his  house,  improved  and  painted, 
is  28x36  feet,  and  a  pleasant  home ;  as  Mr.  B.  came  here  on  money  lent  by  a  relative,  this  showing 
speaks  for  itself  as  to  the  character  and  energy  of  the  man  ;  during  his  life  here  he  has  worked  at  his 
trade  to  some  extent,  being  foreman  of  a  bridging  gang  on  the  Prairie  du  Chien  Division  for  three  sum- 
mers ;  his  last  stone  wcrk  was  on  the  Milwaukee  Water  Works,  1873-75.  He  married  Miss  Jane, 
daughter  of  Robert  Wilkinson,  and  a  native  of  the  East  Ridings  of  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  had  five  chil- 
dren— Henry  W.,  Ella  M.,  Irvin  (deceased),  Annie  J.  and  Frank  D.  Mr.  Bradley  is  liberal  in  religion 
and  politics. 

JOHN  BlJRNELIi,  farmer.  Sees.  6  and  7  ;  P  0.  North  Prairie ;  born  May  7, 1801,  in  York- 
shire, England  ;  at  one  time  he  managed  a  700-acre  farm  in  his  native  land  ;  came  to  America  in  1834,  and 
settled  for  three  years  in  White  Pigeon,  Mich. ;  made  a  claim  (his  present  farm)  in  1836,  on  which  he 
settled  with  his  family,  June  11,  1837  ;  built  the  largest  log-house  in  the  vicinity,  ransacking  two  towns 
for  men  enough  to  raise  it ;  he  had  sent  in  from  Michigan  twenty-one  barrels  of  flour,  which  were  quickly 
snapped  up  by  the  settlers ;  returning,  he  brought  in  six  barrels  of  flour,  the  first  head  of  cattle,  and  the 
first  twenty  hogs  brought  into  Mukwonago ;  also,  brought  in  the  first  fall  wheat,  raising  200  bushels 
for  his  first  crop  ;  flour  in  Milwaukee  was  worth  $13  per  barrel,  and  pork,  $36  ;  many  of  the  settlers 
were  half-starved,  during  the  fall  of  1837,  when  Judge  Mix,  of  Constantino,  Mich.,  sent  in  a  large 
amount  of  flour  made  of  wheat  raised  that  year.  Mr.  B.  first  reached  Waukesha  with  his  breaking  team 
of  four  horses,  and,  like  the  rest  of  the  pioneers,  went  to  his  claim  via  Mukwonago  ;  he  opened  the  first 
road  to  Waukesha,  past  Spring  Lake ;  his  half-section,  once  a  burr-oak-flat,  is  now  one  of  the  best  farms 
in  the  county,  the  old  log-house  being  replaced  years  ago  by  a  substantial  two-story  brick  residence ;  his 
main  barn,  with  basement,  is  24x137  feet  in  size.  Married,  1828,  Miss  Ann  Walgate,  who  died  1840, 
leaving  four  children— William  (deceased),  Henry,  Elizabeth,  and  Sarah  (deceased).  Married  again  Miss 
Jane  Cobb,  of  Yorkshire,  who  died  in  September,  1879,  leaving  six  children — Mary  J.,  Ann,  Hannah, 
Emma,  John  and  Kate  J. ;  Helen,  the  third  daughter,  died  in  July,  1867.  Mr.  Burnell  is  a  Democrat,  and  a 
genuine  representative  of  the  sturdy  pioneers  who  opened  up  and  developed  this  grand  old  county.  He 
was  fjr  years  noted  for  his  first-class  sheep,  horses,  etc.,  and  as  a  dealer  in  horses^. 

J.  W.  CAIRXCROSS,  M.  D.,  Mukwonago ;  was  born  Sept.  19,  1852,  in  Lisbon,  Wau- 
kesha Co.,  Wis.,  of  which  town  his  parents,  George  and  Amy  Cairncross,  were  farmers  ;  after  a  course 
of  study  in  the  district  schools  and  the  Pewaukee  high  school,  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  with  M.  R. 
Hewitt,  a  graduate  and  warm  friend  of  Bellevue  Medical  College,  New  York  City,  and  at  whose  instance 
young  Cairncross  entered  this  well  and  widely  known  medical  school,  graduating  therefrom  as  physician 
and  surgeon  in  February,  1875  ;  locating  at  once  in  Mukwonago,  he  has  established  a  most  satisfactory 
practice.  He  married  Miss  Helen,  daughter  of  Isaac  Smith,  of  Pewaukee  ;  they  have  an  infant  son,  as 
yet,  unnamed.  The  Doctor  is  a  Republican  and  a  member  of  Pewaukee  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F.  This  family 
originated  and  derive  the  name  from  the  cairns  and  crosses  of  Scotland,  and  is  one  of  the  pioneer  families 
in  the  county,  settling  here  in  1842. 


TOWN    OF    ML'KWONAGO.  967 

THOMAS  CARROLL,  farmer,  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Genesee;  born  in  1816,  in  the  County  of 
Wickford,  Ireland ;  was  a  farmer  and  mason  there ;  sold  his  farm  in  1850,  and  came  with  his  family  to 
America,  locating  in  Mukwonago  ;  he  worked  the  first  year  for  W.  0.  Chapin,  at  $13  per  month,  and  was 
obliged  to  do  this  as  he  had  exhausted  his  means  in  crossino;  the  ocean  ;  the  next  ten  years  were  spent 
working  at  his  trade  ;  he  then  worked  the  farm  of  a  Mr.  Wilson  ;  having  saved  8200,  he  now  bought  40 
acres,  but  sold  it  in  three  years  for  $1,200,  a  gain  of  §200  on  first  cost;  he  next  bought  120  acres  at 
$2,300,  paying  $1,000  down  ;  his  wife  died  here,  leaving  him  seven  children,  Margaret,  William,  Michael, 
Thomas,  Mary  A.,  John  and  Lizzie  ;  his  son  David  was  mate  on  a  Mississippi  steamer,  died  at  New 
Orleans.  Mr.  Carroll's  present  farm  of  90  acres  is  well  improved,  and  has  good  buildings.  He  married  in 
July,  1871,  Mrs.  Margaret,  widow  of  John  CoUotoh,  who  was  a  native  of  County  Monahan,  Ireland  ;  born 
in  1821 ;  he  came  to  America  in  1839,  lived  two  years  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1841,  and  bought  in  1844,  his  farm  of  90  acres,  which  he  improved,  and  on  which  he  died  in  1864. 
His  wife  was  Margaret  Brenne,  of  County  Clare,  Ireland,  who  came  to  America  in  1846  ;  he  left  her  five 
•children,  Mary  A.,  Lizzie,  Sarah,  Margaret  and  Adelaide.  The  combined  estate  of  180  acres,  is  now  con- 
trolled by  Mr.  Carroll  and  his  youngest  son.    The  family  are  Roman  Catholics  ;  politics.  Democratic. 

WILDER  C.  CHAFIJf,  deceased;  was  born  in  Weston,  Vt.,  Deo.  1,  1813  ;  after  engaging 
fl,t  cabinet  making  in  Woodstock,  Vt.,  for  some  years,  he  came  to  Mukwonago  late  in  1836,  making  a  claim 
on  Sec.  36,  which  he  bought  at  the  land  sale  three  years  later,  and  which  is  now  so  good  a  family  home ; 
he  built  a  log  house  and  lived  as  a  pioneer,  returning  in  an  early  day  for  a  visit  to  his  native  State ;  he 
"was  married  in  1845,  to  Miss  Amelia  T.,  daughter  of  Gaylord  Graves ;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of  Fowler, 
St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  accompanied  her  parents  in  a  covered  wagon  to  Wisconsin,  during  the 
winter  of  1837,  a  trip  few  would  undertake  now,  though  they  heeded  the  hardships  but  little  then.  Mr. 
Chafin  lived  to  do  good  work,  clearing,  building  and  adding  to  his  farm  ;  at  his  death  Oct.  8,  1870,  he 
left  seven  children — Laura  E.,  Parthena  A.,  Mary  J.,  Nettie,  Page  W.,  Gaylord  G.  and  Nellie  M.;  Page 
W.  died  in  November,  1871.  Mr.  Chafin  was  a  Congregationalist  and  a  Republican.  While  trying  to 
hold  a  young,  spirited,  and  at  the  time  frightened  team,  he  was  thrown  to  the  ground,  and  injured  so 
badly  as  to  live  but  two  days ;  a  most  honorable,  charitable  and  manly  man,  his  death  was  the  occasion  of 
the  most  sincere  expressions  of  grief  and  respect  by  all  who  knew  him.  His  wife  and  family  enjoy  a  most 
pleasant  home  on  the  200-acre  farm  south  of  the  village  ;  Mrs.  Chafin  is  a  Baptist  in  religion. 

CHARLES  L.  CLARK,  farmer.  Sec.  21;  P.  0.  Mukwonago;  born  in  Whiteside  Co.,  111., 
1838;  Jiis  father,  Charles  Clark,  removed  with  his  family  from  New  York  to  Ohio  about  1834,  going  from 
there  to  Illinois,  and  settling  in  Mukwonago  in  1845  ;  his  elder  son,  Charles  L.  was  educated  here,  and  settled 
on  his  farm  of  120  acres  in  1866  ;  has  made  the  improvements  himself.  Married,  in  the  spring  of  1862, 
Miss  Hannah,  daughter  of  William  Hill,  deceased,  who  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  tewn  ;  they 
have  five  children — Margaret  E.,  William  0.,  Alice  E.,  Stanton  R.  and  Ethel  A.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clark 
are  Congregationalists,  he  being  an  Independent  Republican  and  a  member  of  Mukwonago  Division  S.  and 
D.  of  T. ;  his  father  died  in  1845 ;  his  mother  is  now  living  in  North  Wisconsin ;  his  only  brother,  William 
O.  Clark,  enlisted  among  Berdan's  famous  sharpshooters,  served  through  the  Peninsular  campaign,  and 
was  mortally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Charles  City  Cross  Roads,  Va.  Charles  L.  Clark  is  thus  the  only  living 
member  of  this  branch  of  the  family.  Mr.  Clark  is  breeding  full-blooded  Spanish  merino  sheep  from  J. 
J.  Brainerd's  flock,  of  Attica,  N.  Y.,  now  having  114. 

THOMAS  COATS,  "deceased;  born  Nov.  5,  1809,  in  Yorkshire,  England;  came  to  America 
about  1830,  his  family  being  one  of  the  first  to  settle  on  White  Pigeon  Prairie,  Mich;  in  1835,  the 
brothers,  Thomas  and  John,  came  to  Wisconsin,  reaching  what  is  now  Sec.  7,  Mukwonago,  via  Southport 
(Kenosha),  making  a  claim  to  several  hundred  acres  here;  they  then  returned  to  Michigan  for  provisions 
and  stock ;  Mr.  Coats  made  many  a  trip  after  this  to  the  same  State  for  supplies,  the  bachelor  settlers 
meeting  him,  in  a  half-starved  condition,  at  the  Indian  village  of  Mukwonago  ;  the  old  wagon  used  for 
these  trips  is  still  kept  as  a  relic  on  the  farm.  Among  the  first  settlers  here,  were  the  Sugdens,  widow 
and  six  children  ;  part  of  the  family  located  on  Sec.  17,  now  the  Hill  farm;  entirely  destitute  of  means, 
this  heroic  pioneer  family  saw,  perhaps,  more  of  the  actual  suffering  and  privations  incident  to  that  early 
day,  than  any  other  in  this  county  ;  a  scant  supply  of  potatoes,  eaten  without  even  salt,  was  their  only 
sustenance  for  some  time.  On  the  23d  of  March,  1840,  Jane,  the  second  daughter  married  Mr.  Coats,  they 
beginning  housekeeping  in  the  log  house  of  John  Coats,  who  lived  with  them  ;  in  May,  1842,  having  built 
a  part  of  the  present  house,  they  removed,  living  for  years  in  what  is  now  the  front  parlor,  doing  the 
•cooking  in  a  shanty  under  a  noble  burr  oak,  which  still  spreads  its  branches  over  the  family  roof.  Mr. 
Coats  died  in  1865,  leaving  eight  children — Mary  ("Mrs.  Amos  Patterson),  Richard  and  George,  farming 


BIOGKAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

in  Mukwonago,  Andrew  J.,  Ellen,  Charles  H.  and  Emma,  all  on  the  homestead;  Ada  J.  is  now  Mrs. 
T.  E.  Swan,  of  Heart  Prairie  ;  John,  the  eldest  son,  died  in  1861 ;  the  280  acres  of  improved  land,  on  Sees. 
7  and  8,  with  its  large  and  substantial  house  and  barns,  are  the  result  of  the  energy  and  pluck  of  Thomas 
Coats,  who  is  missed  by  a  host  of  warm  friends,  as  a  man  ever  open  handed  to  the  needy  and  always  ready 
to  encourage  any  enterprise  that  gave  promise  of  good ;  he  was  a  stanch  Repubilcan,  as  are  his  sons. 
A.  J.  and  C.  H.  Coats  are  breeding  the  best  of  stock ;  P.  0.  address,  North  Prairie. 

J.  N.  CRAWFORD,  farmer.  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Mukwonago;  born  Sept.  19,  1837,  in  Huron 
Co  ,  Ohio ;  his  parents,  formerly  from  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y.,  left  Ohio  in  1852,  and  settled  in  Baraboo, 
Wis.;  in  1860,  J.  N.  Crawford  went  to  Colorado;  he  is  a  carpenter  by  trade,  and  began  work  among  the 
mines;  the  firm  of  Woodbury,  Norton  &  Crawford,  of  Black  Hawk,  Colo.,  erected  most  of  the  mining 
machinery  used  in  that  State  for  several  years ;  their  contracts  were  with  United  States  Senator  Hill,  the 
Black  Hawk  Mining  Company,  Smith  &  Parmlee,  the  Briggs  Mining  Company,  etc.  Mr.  Crawford  began 
empty-handed,  earned  a  competence,  and,  in  1868,  returned  to  Wisconsin,  buying  his  present  farm  of  161 
acres.  On  the  24tli  of  March,  1868,  he  married  Miss  Louie,  daughter  of  Hon.  Jesse  Smith,  of  Vernon  ; 
they  have  five  children — Martha,  Louie  B.,  Willie  N.,  Jessie  L.  and  Nora.  Mr.  Crawford  is  a  member 
of  the  Universalist  Society  of  Mukwonago,  is  a  Republican,  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Town,  was  one  of 
the  original  Trustees  of  the  Town  Insurance  Company,  and  has  been  its  President  since  1876.  Mr. 
Crawford  is  one  of  the  most  successful  of  the  breeders  of  fine-wool  sheep  in  Wisconsin ;  he  began  with 
registered  sheep  from  the  flock  of  S.  B.  Lusk,  Western  New  York,  and  has  since  bought  of  Stickney,  of 
Vermont,  and  J.  H.  Paul,  of  Grenesee,  now  having  fifty  registered  animals,  whicTi  are  hard  to  beat;  hi  s 
Poland  China  hogs  are  from  the  herds  of  Magee,  Shepherd  &  Alexander,  Ellsworth  &  Street  and  other  noted 
breeders;  of  late,  he  has  interested  himself  in  Jersey  cattle,  having  made  valuable  purchases  from  C.  T. 
Bradley,  Milwaukee. 

WILLIAM  M.  FRAZIER,  farmer.  Sec.  24  and  25 ;  P.  0.  Mukwonago  ;  is  a  son  of 
John  and  Mary  (Walker)  Frazier,  and  was  born  Sept.  14,  1816,  in  Homer,  Cortland  Co.;  N.  Y.  Mr.  P. 
is  of  Scotch  ancestry,  and  resided  in  his  native  State  as  a  farmer  until  June,  1845,  when  he  settled  on  a 
part  of  his  present  farm  of  over  500  acres;  his  first  visit  West  was  in  1840;  Southport  (Kenosha), 
Milwaukee  and  Racine  were  then  villages;  Whitewater  consisted  of  two  or  three  log  houses,  one  used  as 
a  hotel ;  Perkins'  mill  in  Burlington  was  the  only  available  one  for  settlers  in  the  eastern  part  of  Racine 
County ;  five  years  later  he  saw  the  Janesville  and  Milwaukee  road  thronged  with  teams  loaded  with 
wheat  grown  on  land  that  was  untouched  in  1840,  and  four-horse  stages  carried  a  daily  mail  ea§h  way; 
To  show  that  he  entered  heartily  into  the  progressive  spirit  of  the  times,  we  may  look  over  his  handsome 
cultivated  fields,  and  at  his  small  village  of  farm  buildings,  to  which  he  is  still  adding;  the  log  house, 
built  forty-four  years  ago  by  James  OrrendoriF,  as  a  hotel,  was  for  years  the  best  in  the  vicinity,  but  was 
abandoned  owing  to  its  unhealthy  location,  Mr.  P.  building  a  log  house  on  the  site  of  his  present  frame 
farm  house,  which  replaced  it  in  1858  ;  his  first  barn,  built  with  a  basement,  was  30x40,  and  since,  he  has 
built  two  sheep  barns,  one  20x120  and  one  18x36,  a  horse  barn  24x48,  corn  house  18x24,  tpol -house 
16x40,  granary,  colt  stable,  etc.  He  married  Miss  Martha  M.  Thompson,  a  native  of  Lodi  Plains,  N.  Y.; 
they  have  two  daughters — Lillian  M.  and  M.  Wilmina.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frazier  are  leading  members  of 
the  Universalist  Society  of  Mukwonago,  he  having  been  Supervisor  of  the  town  several  terms.  Town 
Clerk  and  Chairman.  Politics,  Republican.  He  has  bred  fine-wool  sheep  for  twenty-five  years,  past,  and 
now  has  a  flock  of  350,  besides  other  stock. 

JOHX  H.  GIJDGER,  farmer.  Sec.  19;  P.O.  Eagle;  born  in  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis.,  in  1 851  ;  son  of  John  and  Lydia  Gudger,  who  came  from  Yorkshire,  England,  to  Waukesha  Co. 
about  forty  years  ago,  buying  canal  land  of  the  Government;  of  the  ten  children,  the  four  eldest  were 
born  in  England  ;  David,  the  eldest  son,  one  of  the  2d  W.  V.  I.,  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  ; 
William,  the  second  son,  is  now  a  Kansas  farmer  ;  John  H.  has  lived  in  his  native  county,  with  the 
exception  of  five  winters  spent  in  North  Wisconsin  pineries  ,  in  1875,  his  father  bought  the  Skidmce 
estate  of  the  widow  of  Isaiah  Skidmore ;  sold  it  to  his  son  in  two  years,  who  has  sold  140  acres  of  it,  now 
owning  160  acres,  well  improved  ;  the  large  two-story  brick  house  was  built  by  Mr.  S.  at  a  cost  of  $4,000 ; 
he  also  erecting  the  barns  and  setting  out  the  beautiful  evergreens,  and  otherwise  improving  it.  Mr. 
Gudger  married,  in  1877,  Miss  Mary  Gillard,  of  East  Troy,  Wis.  As  a  stock-breeder,  he  has  a  herd  of 
thoroughbred  Durham  cattle,  besides  Spanish  merino  sheep,  Norman  horses,  hogs,  etc.  Is  a  Republican. 
His  father  is  a  retired  farmer  of  Pewaukee,  his  honored  mother  having  gone  to  her  final  long  rest.  None 
of  the  early  settlers  did  better  than  Mr.  G.,  who  earned  a  competence,  besides  giving  generous  aid  to  each, 
of  his  ten  children. 


TOWN    OF    MUKWONAGO.  969 

EDWARD  HARD AKER,  farmer,  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Mukwonago;  born  in  Yorkshire, 
England,  Oct.  17,  1834  ;  his  parents,  John  and  Mary  (Dunwell)  Hardaker,  came  to  America  in  1845. 
Leaving  his  family  in  Massachusetts,  John  H.  came  at  once  to  Mukwonago  and  bought  40  acres  ;  his 
family  joined  him  at  the  end  of  two  years.  His  son,  our  subject,  was  educated  in  England,  and  has  been 
a  life-long  farmer  ;  bought  his  farm  of  120  acres  in  1865  ;  during  fifteen  years  of  active  and  successful 
farming  here,  he  has  built  a  large  and  tasteful  residence,  a  36x42  foot  barn,  and  other  substantial  build- 
ings. Miss  Mary  Briley,  of  Oldham,  Lancastershire,  England,  joined  her  sister  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in 
October,  1860,  and  married  Mr.  Hardaker  there  March  16,  1862  ;  they  have  seven  children — Lydia, 
Charles  H.,  Cecelia,  Mary  A.,  Sarah  E.,  John  E.  and  James  E.  Mr.  H.  is  a  Kepublican,  and  independ- 
ent of  church  or  societies  ;  has  usually  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  excellent  grade  sheep,  with  good  cattle 
and  other  stock. 

JAMES  HARDY,  farmer,  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Genesee;  born  in  Barnsley,  Yorkshire,  England, 
Jan.  26,  1819,  son  of  Henry  and  Sarah  (Reeves)  Hardy,  who  emigrated  to  America,  in  1842,  spent  a  few 
weeks  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  then  came  to  Mukwonago,  and  settled  on  the  Hardy  homestead  ;  they  were 
accompanied  by  James  Hardy,  and  his  wife,  whom  he  married  Dec.  25,  1840,  she  being  Miss  Dinah 
Gelder,  a  native  of  Westborough,  Yorkshire  ;  the  Hardys  had  been  linen  manufacturers  in  England,  and 
found  it  awkward  work  to  swing  the  ax  ;  at  sight  of  the  log  shanty  the  elder  Mrs.  Hardy  cried :  "  We  never 
can  live  here,"  but  live  there  they  did  until  the  next  year,  when  they  built  a  good  log-house ;  the  farm  was  burr 
oak  openings,  there  being  only  four  or  five  houses  between  them  and  the  river,  and  none  oa  "  The  Point ;"  the 
next  progressive  step  was  to  build  a  good  frame  house  ;  Mrs.  Hardy,  Sr  ,  died  May  20,  1850,  and  Henry 
Hardy,  March  4,  1874;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Hardy  have  nine  liviog  children  :  Dinah,  Cynthia,  Mary, 
Sarah,  Robert,  John,  Jane,  Anna,  and  Elizabeth ;  Henry,  the  eldest  son,  enlisted  in  Col.  Paine's  4th  W. 
V.  I.  and  died  at  Baltimore,  March  14,  1862;  the  next  son,  William,  of  the  24th  U.  S.  Regulars,  died  at 
Vicksburg,  Miss.,  Nov.  13,  1866  ;  the  family  are  now  living  in  their  fourth  house,  a  substantial  two-story 
brick  structure  ;  the  improved  farm  is  provided  with  all  needed  barns,  stock,  implements,  etc.  ;  one  feature 
of  Mr.  Hardy's  history  is  most  marvelous  ;  while  engaged  in  reaping  clover  for  seed  in  the  fall  of  1875, 
he  fell  from  the  seat,  directly  in  front  of  the  terrible  knives  ;  the  team  drew  these,  playing  like  lightning, 
over  and  through  him,  cutting  off  several  toes,  gashing  his  arms  in  a  horrible  manner,  and  a  ten-inch  gash 
in  his  chest,  by  which  the  action  of  the  lungs,  heart,  etc.,  were  exposed  to  full  view  ;  the  six  physicians  in 
attendance  at  different  times  agreed  in  pronouncing  the  case  hopeless;  Mr.  Hardy  attributes  his  almost 
miraculous  recovery  to  the  faithful  nursing  of  Dr.  Robert  Sabin,  and  that  of  his  own  devoted  family,  dur- 
ing the  fourteen  long,  weary  months  of  his  confinement  to  the  house  ;  the  cost  of  that  day's  reaping  was 
over  a  thousand  dollars ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hardy  are  members  of  the  Genesee  Congregational  Church. 
Politics,  independent. 

GEORGE  HENDERSOX,  farmer.  Sec.  18,  P.  0.  Eagle;  born  in  the  parish  of  Orwell, 
Perthshire,  Scotland,  July  1,  1805.  At  21,  he  left  home  and  traveled  through  England  and  Western 
Europe  for  the  ensuing  three  years  ;  the  next  eight  years  were  spent  on  a  steamer  plying  between  Liver- 
pool and  Glasgow;  he  then  kept  hotel  nine  years  in  the  latter  city  ;  in  1850,  with  his  wife  and  four 
children,  he  came  to  America  and  Waukesha  Co.,  buying  his  present  farm  of  William  Ellis.  Mr.  Hen- 
derson has  done  good  work  during  his  thirty  years'  residence  here,  building  barns,  stable,  shop,  etc.,  and 
adding  a  brick  wing  to  the  house ;  his  farm  of  240  acres  is  well  improved,  as  is  that  of  his  son,  who  owns 
100  acres  near  it.  Mr.  H.  married  Miss  Agnes  Duncan,  a  native  of  Maskinch,  Fifeshire,  on  the  13th  of 
Nov.,  1829  ;  they  have  four  living  children — Isabel,  Agnes,  George  and  Thomas  ;  the  eldest  daughter 
is  wife  of  Gardner  Campbell,  proprietor  of  the  Centennial  Foundry,  Milwaukee  ;  Agnes  is  Mrs.  James 
Colman,  of  Puget  Sound,  W.  T. ;  George  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Hill,  and  is  a  thriving  farmer ;  Thomas 
married  Miss  Clara  Cole,  of  Mukwonago,  and  is  on  the  homestead.  The  old  couple  are  Presbyterians.  Poli- 
ticSj  liberal. 

WIIililAM  HIIiL,  deceased;  born  1805, in  Cheshire,  England;  married  Miss  Rachel  Bradley, 
who  was  born  Oct.  9,  1810,  in  Yorkshire  ;  they  came  to  America  with  four  children,  in  1840  ;  reaching 
Waukesha,  they  were  unable  to  find  other  shelter  than  a  stable,  where  Mrs.  Hill  lay  sick,  while  her  husband 
searched  out  a  home,  her  children  suifering  for  the  bread  she  was  unable  to  get  them ;  Mr.  Hill  bought 
80  acres  on  Sec.  17,  living  in  a  log  house  ;  Mr.  Hill  did  good  work  with  his  ax  and  breaking  plow,  building 
up  a  good  home,  and  a  good  and  honorable  name.  He  died  Feb.  6, 1870,  leaving  six  children — Jacob,  David, 
Jane,  Anne,  Mary  and  Elizabeth ;  James  Hill  died  before  his  father ;  Mary  and  her  husband  William 
Shultis  are  with  the  widow.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  were  among  the  founders  of  the  Genesee  Congregational 
Church.  « 


970  BIOGKAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

GEORG^E  G.  HOWARD,  farmer,  Sec.  4;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  SuflFolk,  England, 
April  13,  1814;  spent  his  younger  life  in  his  native  land  as  a  butcher;  came  to  America  in  1832  and 
located  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  where  he  engaged  in  his  business,  and  married,  March  22,  1837,  Miss  Eliza 
Moody,  of  Yorkshire,  Eogland ;  in  1842  they  came  to  Mukwonago  and  bought  their  farm  of  the  Govern- 
ment; lived  like  pioneers,  as  they  were,  in  a  log  house  still  standing  as  a  memento  beside  the  commodious 
frame  structure,  which  is  the  reward  of  honest  labor  and  care  ;  a  further  reward  is  the  173  acres  of  well- 
fenced  and  improved  farm  land.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howard  have  seven  children — Charles,  Mary  A.,  Caroline, 
Benjamin,  Alfred,  Prances  and  Eliza ;  the  second  son  married  Miss  Mary  J.  Owens,  and  owns  a  small 
farm  adjoining  that  of  his  father's,  which  he  manages,  devoting  it  to  grain  and  stock.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Howard  are 'members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.     Politics  independent. 

MATTHEW  HO  WITT,  miller;  Mukwonago;  born  in  Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  2, 1838; 
son  of  Andrew  and  Agnes  (McKaro)  Howitt,  who  emigrated  from  Scotland ;  Matthew  attended  the 
schools  of  his  native  county,  residing  there  until  1856,  when  the  family  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon; 
three  years  later  he  catered  the  flouring  mill  at  Pewaukee,  learned  the  business,  and  with  B.  Boorman, 
bought  the  Kellogg  mill  in  Vernon,  owned  it  two  years,  and  sold  it  in  1864;  spent  a  year  in  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  and  has  since  been  in  the  milling  business  in  Waukesha  Co. ;  in  1878,  the  brothers  Matthew  and 
John  Howitt,  bought  and  now  own  the  water-power,  grist  and  saw-mill  in  Mukwonago ;  they  also  own  and 
lease  the  cheese  factory.  The  parents  died  in  Lisbon,  leaving  ten  children.  Mr.  Howitt  married  Mary 
Vass  of  Vernon,  who  died  io  1872,  leaving  a  son  John  W. ;  his  present  wife  was  Miss  Mary  J.  Small,  of 
Lisbon;  they  have  two  children,  Belle  and  George  Roy.  Mr.  Howitt  is  a  Republican,  and  was  Chairman 
of  the  town  in  1889. 

WALTER  IRVEVG,  farmer.  Sec.  20;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  Alabama,  Genesee  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  6,  1835;  his  parents,  Walter  and  Jane  (Christie)  Irving,  were  Scotch;  the  father  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  bought  a  tract  of  land  near  Madison,  the  family  came  up  the  lakes  and  joined  him 
but  did  not  go  to  Dane  Co.,  owing  to  sickness,  locating  that  fall  on  the  present  Irving  homestead  ;  a  log 
house  stood  on  the  improved  40  acres,  the  other  40  acres  was  openings  ;  Walter  Irving,  Jr.,  has  owned  the 
farm  since  1860,  added  80  acres,  built  a  good  house,  basement  barns,  and  improved  generally.  He  married 
Miss  Carrie  B.,  daughter  of  P.  F.  Boss,  one  of  the  whole-souled  pioneers  of  the  county ;  they  have  three 
children — John  P.,  Walter  W.  and  Lettie  S.,  all  born  on  the  homestead^  where  their  grandfather  died 
Sept.  26, 1877,  aged  81 ;  the  widow  lives,  hale  and  hearty  in  her  82d  jear.  The  old  couple  were  Presby- 
terians ;  father  and  sons  Republicans  in  politics. 

E.  S.  KEIiLiOGG,  miller,  Mukwonago  ;  born  in  1846  in  Vernon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  His 
father,  E.  H.  Kellogg,  settled  in  Vernon  in  1845,  built  a  dam  and  saw-mill,  built  a  grist-mill  in  1856,  sold 
to  Boorman  &  Howitt  in  1862  ;  came  to  Mukwonago,  and  in  August,  1864,  bought  the  Mukwonago  Mills  ; 
he  was  naturally  inventive,  and  gave  his  whole  time  to  the  study  of  milling  and  milling  machinery  ;  his 
patent-flour  bolt  and  his  grain  cleaner  proving  most  satisfactory  in  their  workings  ;  he  died  April  17, 1876. 
His  son,  our  subject,  was  educated  in  the  common  schools  and  in  Milton  College,  learned  milling  with  his 
father,  and  operated  the  Mukwonago  mill  for  two  years,  renting  it  one  year  after  the  death  of  his  honored 
father.  He  married  Miss  Caroline,  daughter  of  John  Platner,  Esq. ;  she  died  May  2,  1870,  leaving  one 
daughter  (Clara  Louise)  ;  his  present  wife  was  Miss  Luella,  daughter  of  F.  M.  Payne,  Esq.,  whom  he 
married  Dec.  24,  1878.  Mr.  K.  is  the  son  and  grandson  of  practical  millers  ;  in  politics  he  is  an  independ- 
ent Republican. 

miiBS  C.  liOBDELL,,  farmer.  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  Hamburg,  Erie  Co., 
N.  Y.,  on  March  30,  1824,  son  of  Noble  and  Sarah  (Clark)  Lobdell.  After  the  death  of  his  mother,  his 
father  married  again,  and  in  1846  came  to  Eagle,  Wis.,  where  he  died  in  1862.  Miles  C.  was  educated 
in  his  native  county,  residing  there  as  a  farmer  until  May,  1 848,  when  he  came  with  his  wife  to  Wiscon- 
sin;  she  was  born  in  Hamburg,  Erie  Co.,  a  daughter  of  Wray  S.  and  Nancy  Green  Littlefield,  both  of 
whom  died  in  New  York  State.  Mr.  L  bought  80  acres  of  his  present  farm  then  in  the  beautiful  burr 
oak  openings  of  the  "  School  Section  ;"  beginning  with  little,  they  spent  the  winter  of  1849—50  in  a  16x22- 
foot  house,  which  was  merely  sided  up,  neither  lathed  nor  plastered,  and  so  open  that  the  frost  could  be 
scraped  by  handfuls  from  the  inside  wall  on  cold  mornings ;  Mrs.  L.  says  she  often  feared  her  children 
would  freeze  to  death,  but  so  equal  was  the  temperature  indoors  and  out  that  they  did  not  even  take  cold  ; 
overhead  on  some  loose  boards  were  about  forty  'bushels  of  onions  growa  as  the  first  crop  ;  an  ox  team  was 
used  for  breaking  the  virgin  soil,  for  marketing  the  produce  thereof,  and  for  all  visiting,  church-going,  etc. 
Miles  Lobdell  well  represents  the  sturdy  "  York  State  "  settlers  of  that  day,  who  came  West  with  the  fixed 
purpose  of  making  a  home;  his  improved  farm  of  120  acres,  his  roomy  and  tasteful  farm  residence,  base- 


TOWK    OF    MUKWOXAGO.  971 

ment  barn  and  other  substantial  buildings  are  the  result  and  reward.  Of  his  five  sons,  Marion  C, 
Dwight  B.  and  Hamilton  M.  are  Iowa  farmers,  Eugene  L.  and  Wray  0.  being  on  the  homestead  ;  both  the 
daughters — Celia  N.  (wife  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Thompson)  and  Sarah  Belle — are  dead.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lobdell 
are  members  of  the  North  Prairie  M.  E.  Church ;  Mr.  L.  is  an  old-time  Whig-Republican';  has  grade 
stock  and  the  usual  crops  ;  his  farm  was  the  scene  of  the  accidental  shooting  of  the  son  of  Joseph  Smart, 
in  August,  1849. 

WIIiLilAM  Mc ARTHUR,  retired  farmer;  Mukwonago;  born  in  Aucram,  Columbia  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Dec.  25,  1827;  his  parents,  Duncan  and  Ana  (Hoag)  McArthur,  were  also  New  Yorkers;  Mrs. 
McA.  died  in  1834,  leaving  six  children  ;  the  second  wife,  formerly  Catherine  VanDusen,  reared  four 
children  ;  the  family  cameWest  and  settled  on  Sec.  26,  in  Mukwonago.  in  1849;  the  father  died  two 
years  later,  410  acres  beingdivid  ed  among  the  heirs;  William  McArthur  buying  the  interests  of  two 
brothers,  and  living  on  197  acresof  the  homestead  until  1862,  when  he  settled,  and  has  since  lived,  in  the 
village.  He  married  April  17,  1851,  Miss  Catherine  H.,  daughter  of  George  W.  and  Elizabeth  (Hoff- 
man) Barton;  they  have  lost  two  children  :  Mary  Alida,  died  Oct.  9,  1854,  and  George  B.,  died  Sept. 
10,1863.  Mr.  McArthur  is  a  democrat ;  was  Chairman  of  Mukwonago  several  terms,  and  Chairman  of 
the  County  Board  in  1870. 

AliEXANDER  MATHEWSOX,  deceased;  bom  near  Montrose,  Scotland,  in  1812;  the 
family  removed  to  Lanarkshire  when  he  was  8  years  old  ;  learning  the  weaver's  trade,  he  worked  in 
Scotland  until  1832,  when  he  came  to  America;  with  a  brother,  he  began  the  manufacture  of  cotton 
goods  in  Philadelphia,  they  owning  a  factory  with  ninety  power-looms.  He  married,  in  the  Quaker  City, 
in  1842,  Miss  Mary  Wilson,  a  native  of  Lanarkshire;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1856,  with  three  children — 
Mary,  William  and  Alexander,  having  lost  three  in  Philadelphia;  settled  on  the  present  homestead  of 
172  acres,  when  the  only  buildings  were  a  log  house  and  stable ;  though  a  novice  at  farming,  Mr.  Math- 
ewson  made  a  good  record,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  improved  farm,  the  capacious  barn  and  tasteful  home ; 
he  died  in  February,  1879,  honored  and  respected,  as  good  men  always  are,  his  old  neighbors  realizing 
that  they  had  lost  a  noble-hearted  friend.  The  daughter  married  William  Burt,  and  died  Feb.  26,  1878, 
in  Buffalo  Co.,  Wis.;  the  sons,  born  in  Philadelphia,  were  educated  here.  Mrs.  Mathewson  enjoys  good 
health  in  her  6 2d  year ;  she  is  a  member  of  the  Genesee  Presbyterian  Church ;  the  sons  have  a  flock  of 
80  fine  and  coarse  wooled  sheep,  with  other  stock. 

CHRISTOPHER  NIVER,  farmer.  Sec.  11;  P.  0.  Mukwonago;  born  in  the  town  of  Liv- 
ingston, Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1824;  resided  in  his  native  State  until  June,  1848,  when  he  came  with 
his  family  to  Mukwonago,  buying  40  acres  on  Sec.  10,  at  $450,  paying  S250  down,  and  12  per  cent  on 
the  balance;  12  acres  were  broken,  on  which  was  a  log  house;  the  family  of  five  lived  the  first  summer 
in  one  room  of  this;  as  Mr.  Niver  says,  they  "borrowed  their  cooking;"  that  is,  not  owning  a  stove  of 
their  own,  Mrs.  Niver  cooked  in  the  open  air  on  the  stove  of  the  family,  who  occupied  the  remainder  of 
the  cabin  ;  few  had  less  to  do  with  or  more  to  contend  with  than  Mr.  Niver,  as  he  was  never  a  strong, 
robust  man  ;  intelligent  labor  and  management  conquered,  however,  and,  in  1857,  he  was  enabled  to  buy 
80  acres  more,  going  in  debt  for  every  dollar  of  its  value,  and  paying  100  cents  on  every  dollar  of  the 
debt ;  this  is  now  his  homestead,  the  26x84-foot  barn,  the  granary,  sheep-sheds,  corn  and  hog-house,  shop, 
etc.,  being  ample  evidence  of  the  good  work  he  has  done  here;  he  has  also  built  an  18x30  addition  to 
his  house,  re-sided  and  repainted  the  original,  making  a  roomy  and  elegant  home.  He  married,  in  1841, 
Miss  Sarah  D.,  daughter  of  Jacob  Platner,  of  Claveraok,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  six  children — 
Jane  E.  (Mrs.  Samuel  Funk),  Helen  (Mrs.  B.  F.  Funk),  Jacob  M.  (married  Miss  Cynthia  Hardy),  Kate 
(Mrs.  Daniel  Silvernale),  Charles  S.  and  Louisa  (the  two  youngest,  who  are  on  the  old  farm).  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Niver  are  Methodists ;  Republican  in  politics ;  having  sold  part,  Mr.  Niver  now  has  the  80  acres 
bought  in  1857,  and  20  acres  of  timber  in  Vernon. 

F.  M.  PAYXE,  harness-maker,  Mukwonago;  born  Jan.  10,  1820,  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y., 
where  he  attained  his  schooling  and  learned  his  trade;  coming,  in  1844,  to  Mukwonago,  he  began  clerk- 
ing for  Sewall  Andrews,  and,  after  a  time,  began  business  for  himself;  in  1850,  he  went  overland  to  Cal- 
ifornia, engaged  in  traveling  and  mining  two  years,  returned,  engaged  in  mercantile  business  two  years, 
and  has  since  been  in  the  harness  business,  having  recently  added  a  stock  of  groceries.  He  married,  in 
1848,  Miss  Harriet  Eggleston,  of  Guilford,  Conn.;  they  have  lost  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  and  have 
two  living— Alice  (Mrs.  G.  H.  Abott)  and  Luella  (Mrs.  E.  S.  Kellogg).  Mr.  Payne  and  wife  are  lead- 
ing members  of  the  Universalist  Society,  Mr.  Payne  being  one  of  its  most  liberal  supporters  ;  a  stanch 
and  fearless  Republican,  he  was  Town  Clerk  of  Mukwonago  for  seventeen  years,  and  has  been,  for  many 


972  ,  BIOGKAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

years,  and  is  now,  Justice  of  the  Peace;  few  men  have  been  more  keen  observers  of  the  ohfenges  in  aod 
progress  of  the  Western  country  than  he. 

A.  E.  PERKIBfS,  farmer,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Mukwonago ;  b6rn  in  the  town  of  Lyme,  New 
London  Co.,  Conn.,  Dec.  16,  1816  ;  was  a  native  of  the  same  town,  and  a  schoolmate  of  Morrison  R. 
Waite,  now  Chief  Justice  of  the  U.  S.  Supreme  Court;  leaving  his  native  State  at  18,  Mr.  Perkins  located 
on  Cape  Cod,  Mass.,  his  mother's  birthplace;  spent  six  years  here,  part  of  the  time  as  master  of  an  ocean 
schooner,  and  part  as  a  teacher  ;  removed  in  1840  to  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  engaged  in  farming  with 
his  father ;  in  1846,  he  came  to  Mukwonago  and  bought  146  acres  of  his  present  estate,  at  $10  per  acre, 
settled  here  with  his  family  in  the  spring  of  1847  ;  to  sum  up  his  work  during  these  33  years,  we  may 
state  that  his  estate  now  comprises  over  1,200  acres  of  as  good  land  as  Wisconsin  affords,  lying  in  a  body, 
though  it  is  in  three  counties,  and  four  towns  ;  on  this  he  has  expended  about  $10,000  for  buildings,  his 
spacious  and  elegant  residence  alone  costing  nearly  $6,000 ;  Mr.  Perkins  carries  on  about  560  acres,  the 
remainder  being  managed  by  his  son  and  son-in-law;  married  in  Churchville,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  1845, 
Miss  Hannah  E.  Hadley,  a  native  and  resident  of  that  town  ;  her  parents  being  New  Hampshire  people ; 
Mr  and  Mrs.  Perkins  have  three  children,  N.  Louisa,  Charles  A.  and  Grace ;  the  elder  daughter  married 
Joseph  Pratt,  of  Perry,  N.  Y.,  who  occupies  part  of  the  farm  ;  the  son  married  Miss  Julia,  daughter  of 
O.  B.  Dickinson,  of  Mukwonago ;  Grace  is  now  pursuing  her  musical  studies  in  the  Conservatory  of 
Music,  Boston  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  have,  for  33  years  past,  been  members  of  the  Congregational  Church, 
and  were  leading  spirits  in  building  and  supporting  the  Mukwonago  Church ;  he  is  a  Republican,  and  was 
Chairman  of  the  town  three  successive  years  ;  the  family  dates  back  about  150  years  in  America,  a  grand- 
father of  Mr.  Perkins  being  one  of  Connecticut's  patriots  in  the  Revolution ;  about  1850  Mr.  P.  bought  a 
flock  of  merino  ewes  of  Elam  Beardsley,  of  Racine  Co.,  one  of  Wisconsin's  pioneer  stock -men,  and  during 
the  next  ten  years,  improved  his  stock  of  sheep  by  purchasing  and  judicious  breeding,  paying  as  high  as 
$130  for  a  single  animal ;  in  1861  he  went  into  partnership  with  E.  S.  Lake,  of  Saxton's  River,  Vt.,  they 
shipping  from  that  State  the  same  year  a  flock  of  20  selected  rams  ;  the  next  year  they  invested  about 
$4,000  in  60  rams  and  15  ewes,  which  were  placed  on  Mr.  P'e.  farm  and  rented  out  during  the  next  eight 
years  ;  this  was  the  operation  which  gave  an  impetus  to  the  now  immense  wool-growing  interest  of  this 
section  ;  the  next  importation  was  from  the  splendid  flock  of  George  Campbell,  of  Westminster,  West  Vt. ; 
these  16  sheep  were  used  by  Mr.  Perkins  until  1878,  when  he  bought  a  prize  ram  bred  from  Stickney's 
ram  Centennial,  which  animal  was  awarded  the  $400  prize  offered  by  Pennsylvania  at  the  Expositi  n  of 
1876  ;  Mr.  P.  usually  has  about  500  pure-bred  sheep  on  his  farm,  and  says  that  to  his  success  in  this 
business  he  owes  most  of  his  prosperity ;  illustrative  of  the  growth  of  the  fine-wool  sheep  industry,  he  says 
farmers  in  his  vicinity,  prior  to  his  introduction  of  improved  stock,  considered  four  pounds  a  good  fleece, 
while  they  are  now  barely  satisfied  with  seven. 

A.  PliATNEK,  proprietor  of  the  Mukwonago  House ;  born  in  the  town  of  Cherry  Valley, 
Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  7,  1828  ;  lived  thirty-eight  years  as  a  farmer  in  hig  native  town,  and  was  two 
years  in  a  mill  in  Cherry  Valley  Village ;  came  to  Mukwonago  in  1868,  bought  the  hotel,  kept  it  until 
April,  1874,  leased  it  two  years  for  $1,800,  and  has  kept  it  since.  Blarried  Miss  Sally  A.  Shaul,  of  the 
same  town,  by  whom  he  has  an  only  son,  Aaron  H.,  born  Feb.  12,  1853,  now  his  business  partner.  The 
Platners'  are  Democrats,  and  take  much  interest  in  breeding  and  owning  good  horses ;  two  large  barns 
vfill  accommodate  seventy-five  horses,  and  the  hotel  is  well  kept  and  patronized ;  Mr.  P.  owns  the  fleet  and 
hardy  stallon,  Robert  Bonner,  and  the  seven-eighth  Clyde  stallion,  Young  British  Champion  ;  his  dam  was 
by  Old  Farmer's  Delight,  he  by  Marquis  of  Clydesdale,  imported  from  Scotland ;  Old  Farmer's  Delight 
took  six  first  prizes,  and  Young  British  Champion  took  three  in  1879  ;  this  horse  weighs  1,550  pounds, 
stands  sixteen  hands  and  one  inch  high,  and  as  a  draft  stallion  has  few  equals  and  no  superiors  in  the 
State. 

JOHN  PLATNER,  farmer.  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Mukwonago;  born  in  Caverick,  Columbia  Co.,  N 
Y.,  Nov.  2,  1811  ;  his  first  farm  was  in  Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y. ;  this  was  exchanged  for  property  in  Hol- 
lowville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  owned  a  fl.  uring  mill;  selling  out,  he  speculated  for  a  time,  and  in  November, 
1860,  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  120  acres ;  this  farm,  previously  rented  and  well  worn  out,  was  bought 
by  him  in  1858 ;  it  was  fenceless  and  barnless  ;  Mr.  P.  has  built  a  substantial  two-story  brick  house,  20x 
30,  raised  and  remodeled  the  old  house,  and  made  it  awing  of  the  new,  built  substantial  barns,  cleared  his 
land  and  made  it  productive,  characteristic  work,  and  well  done.  He  married,  in  1836,  Miss  Joanna  Miller, 
of  his  native  town,  who  died  in  October,  1873,  leaving  six  children:  Eva, Elizabeth,  Olive,  Estella, Robert 
and  Helen  L. ;  the  third  daughter,  Caroline,  died  as  the  wife  of  E.  S.  Kellogg.  Mr.  Planter  married 
again  in  October,  1876,  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Frazier.     Mr.  P.  is  a  RepubUcan,  and 


TOWK    OF    MUKWONAGO.  973 

was  Chairman  of  the  town ;  he  is,  with  his  wife,  a  member  of  the  Universalist  Society  ;  he  has  superior 
half-blood  Jersey  cattle  and  a  flock  of  seventy  grade  sheep. 

THOMAS  D.  POWERS,  11.  D.,  Mukwonago;  born  April  8,  1824,  in  Adolphstown,  U. 
C. ;  his  father,  T.  H.  Powers,  a  Vermonter,  was  educated  in  Fairfield,  N.  Y.  ;  preached  over  fifty  years  as 
a  Baptist  minister ;  he  married  Ruby  File,  and  Dr.  Powers  is  their  sixth  child  ;  he  was  educated  in  the 
common  schools  and  Rochester  Academy ;  began  reading  medicine  with  ]  )rs.  Williams  and  Cator,  of 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  and  graduated  from  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  Academy,  of  Dundee,  Yates  Co.,  N.  Y., 
in  1851;  began  his  practice  in  Broome  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  in  1854,  came  to  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.  ;  settled  in 
Mukwonago  in  1859  ;  enlisted  in  Co.  D.,  10th  W.  V.  I.,  in  September,  1861  ;  refusing  a  Lieutenant's  com- 
mission tendered  in  reward  for  service  done  in  organizing  the  company ;  this  regiment  was  under  Don 
Carlos  Buell,  who  was  ever  careful  that  the  rebels  came  to  no  harm  from  his  command;  the  Doctor  met 
wi(h  an  accident  at  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  which,  with  an  injury  previously  received  at  Rolling  Forks,  has; 
resulted  in  partial  paralysis  and  a  most  serious  disorder  of  the  circulatory  and  nervous  system  ;  while  ia 
the  service  he  was  special  correspondent  for  the  Evening  Wisconsin  and  several  other  State  papers.  Dr, 
Powers  is  a  Republican,  and  a  member  of  Unity  Lodge,  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  of  Holland  City,  Mich.,  where 
he  resided  for  some  time  after  the  war.  The  Doctor  has  led  an  eventful  life,  and  of  late  has  patented 
some  most  useful  inventions,  still  continuing  to  study  mechanics  in  connection  with  his  medical  practice. 

DAVID  SMART,  farmer.  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie  ;  born  in  Newbold,  Yorkshire,  Eng., 
Aug.  11,  1812  ;  lived  in  England  as  a  laborer  until  1845,  when  he  came  with  wife  and  two  children  to 
America  ;  they  stopped  a  short  time  with  Richard  Smart,  in  one  of  the  first  houses  built  in  Waukesha 
Co.,  and  that  fall  located  on  the  Coats  farm,  part  of  which  he  worked  two  years  ;  while  here  a  little 
daughter,  Sarah  J.,  was  struck  by  lightning  and  instantly  killed  during  a  midnight  thunder  storm  ;  lying 
dead  in  the  same  bed  with  an  elder  sister,  who  was  merely  marked  by  the  deadly  fluid.  In  184*7,  Mr.  Smart 
settled  on  85  acres  of  his  present  farm,  when  the  only  building  was  a  log  shanty,  now  used  for  a  stable, 
it  having  been  supplanted  by  a  good  frame  house ;  Mr.  S.  has  also  erected  barns,  wind-mill,  etc.,  he  and 
his  sons  owning  a  half-section,  including  the  old  Perkins  farm,  besides  a  half-section  in  Minnesota — not  a  bad 
record  for  a  man  who  reached  the  county  with  10  sovereigns.  Mr.  Smart  married,  Dee.  24,  1834,  Miss 
Martha  Harpes,  a  native  of  South  Cave,  Yorkshire  ;  they  have  flve  living  children — Ann  E.,  James,  Rich- 
ard, Charlotte  and  Franklin  J. ;  the  eldest  and  youngest  are  on  the  homestead,  Richard  is  in  Minnesota, 
James  will  occupy  the  Perkins  farm,  and  Charlotte  is  married,  and  settled  in  Dallas,  Barron  Co.,  Wis. ; 
Louisa,  the  third  daughter,  married  John  Francis,  and  died  April  30, 1873,  leaving  four  children — Arthur 
P.,  Lillian  May,  Franklin  D.  and  Ainsworth  ;  the  mother  and  an  infant  brother  are  buried  in  the 
family  burying-ground  on  the  Joseph  Smart  farm.     Mr.  Smart  and  sons  are  Republicans. 

ROMEO  SPRAGFE, farmer,  Sees.  30,  31  and  32  ;  P.  O.  Eagle;  born  in  Summit  Co.,  Ohio, 
March  7,  1824 ;  is  a  son  of  Dr.  F.  A.  and  Bridget  Sprague,  who  were  among  th^  early  settlers  of  Eagle, 
the  Doctor  building  one  of  the  first  frame  houses  in  the  town,  plastered  both  inside  and  out.  His  second 
son,  Romeo,  lived  with  him  till  he  was  26,  when  he  went  overland  to  California;  after  two  years,  in  1852, 
he  returned,  via  Panama  and  New  York;  bought  a  farm  in  East  Troy,  which  he  sold  after  five  years, 
then  owning  and  keeping  the  Eagle  Hotel  three  years,  also  owning  the  present  Colyer  farm  ;  again  decided 
to  try  mining,  and  went  as  far  West  as  Nebraska,  before  giving  up  his  objective  point,  Pike's  Peak ;  on  his 
return  he  sold  the  hotel  and  farm,  and  bought  250  acres  of  his  present  farm  ;  its  first  owner  was  a  Mr. 
Stone,  next  H.  Hammond,  who  improved  it,  followed  by  a  Mr.  Webb,  next  owner  J.  Hubbard,  next  David 
Snover,  who  sold  to  Mr.  Sprague,  who  now  has  350  acres  with  excellent  buildings,  the  horse  barn,  hog  and 
corn  house,  wind-mill,  etc.,  having  been  placed  here  by  him.-  He  married, in  1849,  Miss  R.  Jane  Henry,  a 
native  of  New  York  State,  by  whom  he  has  six  children — Minnie,  Juliette,  Josephine,  Harriet,  Gertrude, 
and  Romeo  Franklin.  Mr.  S.  is  a  Democrat,  has  an  excellent  flock  of  Spanish  merino  sheep,  twenty-four 
head  of  cattle,  and  good  horses  and  hogs,  with  the  usual  crops. 

CHARLES  B.  STOCKMAN,  l^mer;  P.  0.  Mukwonago;  born  April  18,  1804,  in  Ver- 
gennes.  Vt.;  losing  his  father  at  10,  he  lived  with  an  uncle  in  Madrid,  N.  Y.,for  six  years,  "  worked  out"  four 
years,  then  began  as  an  employe  on  a  St.  Lawrence  boat,  was  master  of  the  sloop  Swan  for  ten  years,  and 
in  1835  went  to  Ohio,  reached  Chicago  in  the  spring  of  1836,  sailed  on  the  Van  Buren  until  July,  land- 
ing and  spending  the  "  Fourth  "  in  the  bustling  village  of  Milwaukee,  a  company  of  U.  S.  cavalry  added 
to  the  really  brilliant  festivities  of  the  occasion  ;  Mr.  S.  and  a  Mr.  Rayness  owned  a  grocery  and  also  a 
ferry,  during  the  summer,  at  Milwaukee ;  his  present  farm  was  claimed  by  him  in  August,  and  he  settled 
here  and  built  a  log  house  that  fall.  In  1840,  he  married  Miss  Lucinda  Jones,  a  native  of  Madrid,  St. 
Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  by  whom   he  has  three    children  living — Mary  E.,  William  H.,  and  Adell  B.;  an 


974  BIOGKAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

infant  son,  James,  was  drowned  by  falKng  into  the  mill-pond  near  them.  Mr.  S.  supplanted  the  log  house 
of  1836  with  a  very  large  and  tasteful  frame  residence  in  1850,  which  makes  a  most  pleasant  resting-place 
for  one  who  has  led  so  busy  and  eventful  a  life.  Mr.  Stockman  is  a  Jacksonian  Democrat,  and  was  the 
first  Assessor  of  Mukwonago,  improvising  his  own  blanks  ;  he  served  nine  years  as  Assessor,  and  was  also 
Supervisor  and  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

J.  M.  STOCKMAX,  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Mukwonago ;  born  April  14,  1807,  in  Ver- 
gennes,  Vt.;  his  father  dying  six  years  later,  his  mother  removed  to  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  J.  M. 
lived  until  1832-,  when  he  settled  in  Ohio,  remaining  there  until  1837,  when  he  came  to  Mukwonago, 
claimed  his  farm,  and  two  years  later  bought  it ;  it  lies  on  the  bank  of  what  was  formerly  called  Sea-Ser- 
pcn'  Lake,  but, since  1837,  Stockman  Lake  ;  on  this  222-acre  farm  he  built  the  third  frame  house  in  Muk- 
wonago, sided  with  black  walnut  and  roofed  with  oak  shingles,  laid  by  himself  and  Joseph  Bond. 
In  1852, himself,  wife  and  two  children  went  overland  to  California;  six  months  were  spent  in  crossing 
the  plains  and  mountains,  an  adopted  daughter  dying  on  the  way ;  four  years  were  spent  in  hotel  and 
mercantile  busine-s,  he  building  a  large  hotel  in  White  Oak,  Cal.;  returning  in  1856,  he  has  since  lived  on 
his  farm  in  Mukwonago,  although  he  has  owned  property  in  and  made  many  visits  to  Northern  Wisconsin, 
and  Minnesota.  Married,  Sept.  17,  1829,  Miss  Louisa  Moss;  she  was  born  in  Middlebury,  Conn.; 
removed  to  and  was  married  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.;  their  son  Charles  is  a  miller  in  Winnebago  City, 
Minn.,  and  Ralph  owns  a  farm  in  Elmore,  Minn.  Mr.  Stockman  is  a  Republican,  and,  with  his  wife,  a 
Baptist ;  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of,  and  is  now  Deacon  and  Trustee  of  the  Mukwonago  Baptist 
Church. 

WM.  E.  SWAW,  farmer.  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  was  born  in  Suffolk,  Eng.,  Sept.  9> 
1820  ;  was  apprenticed  in  early  life  to  a  shoemaker  ;  came  to  America  and  to  Wisconsin  in  1840  ;  his 
father  came  to  Wisconsin  by  way  of  Ohio  in  1837,  and  bought  a  claim  on  Sec.  18,  Mukwonago  ;  father 
and  eon  ''bached  it"  here  in  a  10x14  shanty,  doing  without  chairs  or  tables  for  several  years  ;  Mr.  S. 
keeps  his  first  chair  as  a  memento  ;  after  improving  and  building  upon  the  first  location,  they  sold  it  to 
Geo.  Henderson,  then  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  115  acres  ;  this  he  had  bought  of  the  Coates  estate  in 
1848,  has  made  all  improvements  upon  it,  and  built  up  a  pleasant  home  ;  has  recently  added  150  acres  to  it 
— the  old  Cox  farm.  Married  Jan.  2,  1852,  Miss  Mary  Duncan,  of  Fifeshire,  Scotland  ;  they  have  eleven 
living  children — Wm.  E.,  Thomas  E.,  John  E.,  Mary  E.,  Jaines  E.,  Aggie  E.,  Tina  E.,  George  E.,  Prank 
E.,  Walter  E.  and  Emily  E.  In  1874  Mr.  Swan  put  in  a  stock  of  goods  at  North  Prairie,  giving  his 
eldest  son  charge  of  them,  though  he  used  to  walk  from  his  farm  to  the  village  and  back,  a  distance  of  five 
miles,  nearly  every  day  for  five  years,  at  the  end  of  wbich  time  his  son  had  cleared  the  stock  and  became 
its  owner.     Mr.  Swan  is  a  Democrat  and  an  Episcopalian. 

E.  T.  TAYLOR,  farmer.  Sees.  20,  21,  28  and  29;  P.  0.  Mukwonago.  Mr.  Taylor  is 
descended  from  a  genuine  pioneer  family ;  his  grandfather,  one  of  Connecticut's  Revolutionary  heroes,  set- 
tled, soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  in  Vermont ;  at  the  last  stages  of  the  journey,  his  brave  wife,  on  snow- 
shoes,  carried  her  son,  Gideon  M.,  into  that  then  new  State,  where  they  sometimes  actually  suffered  hun- 
ger ;  G.  M.  Taylor  grew  to  manhood,  married  Phoebe  Walbridge,  and,  in  1829,  settled  on  an  Indian  res- 
ervation in  Genesee  Co. ;  his  cabin  was  built  in  a  forest,  so  dense  that  the  supplies  were,  at  first,  brought 
in  to  his  family  on  his  back ;  he  was  three  miles  from  any  settlement,  but  cut  a  road,  cleared  his  farm,  and, 
to-day  this  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  farms  in  the  county.  E.  T.  Taylor  was  born  in  Wolcott,  Lamoille 
Co.,  Vt.,  Oct.  31,  1821,  grew  up  in  Genesee  Co.,  and  married  in  the  town  of  Alabama,  Jan.  14,  1846, 
Miss  Isabel,  daughter  of  Walter  and  Jane  (Christie)  Irving ;  they  came  to  Waukesha  Co.  in  the  spring  of 
18-16,  with  a  capital  of  health  and  resolution  j  Mr.  Taylor  worked  out,  in  1846,  rented  a  farm  in  1847, 
and  bought  160  acres  of  his  present  farm  in  1848,  borrowing  $200  to  make  the  first  payment.  Beginning  in  a 
log  shanty,  he  has,  from  that  time,  made  a  constant  march  of  improvement,  now  owning  358  acres,  with  a 
large  and  tasteful  farmhouse  for  a  home,  which  is  backed  up  by  a  number  of  substantial  bariis,  for  the  use 
of  the  herds  of  Durham  and  Jersey  cattle  and  the  splendid  Spanish  merinos.  Mr.  Taylor  is  a  Whig-Re- 
publican, and  has  been  since  1840,  and  is  a  Congregationalist.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Taylor  have  five  children — 
Arthur  I.,  M.  Elizabeth,  Warren  E.,  Hattie  I.  and  Homer  E.  Warren  E.  represents  the  fourth  genera- 
tion of  this  family  of  frontiersmen ;  he  studied  medicine  in  the  State  University  of  Wisconsin,  graduated 
from  the  Chicago  Medical  College,  and  located  in  Downs,  Osborn  Co.,  Kan. ;  in  July,  1879,  he  built  the 
first  business  block  in  that  live,  new  town,  and  is  now  in  mercantile  and  banking  business  there. 

WILLiIAM  WEST,  farmer,  Sec.  18  ;  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng.,  May 
6,  1810  ;  learned  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade,  and  came  with  his  wife  to  America  in  1834  ;  lived  in 
Detroit,  Mich.,  until  the  summer  of  1837,  when  he  came  with  an  ox  team  via   Chicago  to  Mukwonago, 


TOWN   OF   MITKWONAGO.  975 

buying  a  claim,  his  present  homestead,  on  Horse  Kace  Prairie  ;  to  pay  for  this  claim,  he  borrowed  $200  of 
A.  R.  Hinkley,  agreeing  to  pay  double  the  amount  at  the  end  of  two  years,  at  12  per  cent  interest,  but  at 
the  end  of  a  year  was  able  to  settle  the  debt  by  paying  $300  ;  his  first  flour  and  pork  were  from  Detroit, 
the  flour  costing  $15  and  the  pork  $30  per  barrel ;  they  spent  the  first  winter  in  a  low  10x14  feet  shanty, 
he  building,  the  next  season,  a  log  house,  where  he  lived  twenty  years ;  the  seed  for  his  second  crop  of 
wheat  cost  him  $3  per  bushel,  and  the  crop  was  sold  in  Waukesha  at  35  cents  per  bushel.  Mr.  West  is 
one  of  the  representative  pioneers  of  this  town,  now  owning  290  acres  in  Mukwonago  and  Eagle,  on  which 
he  has  several  substantial  barns,  the  pioneer's  log  house  having  been  exchanged  for  a  roomy  and  substan- 
tial farmhouse  ;  he  began  here  with  $300  or  $400,  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  a  cow.  Mr.  West  is  a  Democrat, 
and  is  closely  identified  with  the  history  of  his  town  and  county,  having  served  seven  or  eight  years  as 
Assessor,  also  as  Supervisor,  besides  serving  at  County  Surveyor  fifteen  or  sixteen  years.  Married,  in  1834, 
Miss  Elizabeth  Youhill,  of  his  native  county,  by  whom  he  has  five  living  children — Mary  (Mrs.  John 
Roberts),  Anne  (Mrs.  Albert  Hinkley),  Jane,  James,  and  Thomas  W.;  Hannah  R.  (Mrs.  Richardson), 
and  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  RofF),  are  not  living.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  West  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

GEORGE  WHITMORE,  farmer.  Sees.  16  and  9;  P.  0.  North  Prairie  or  Mukwonago ; 
born  in  Lebanon,  Grafton  Co.,  N.  H.,  June  29,  1808  ;  is  a  son  of  John  and  Alice  (English)  Whitmore, 
he  settled,  when  a  young  man,  in  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Buifalo  being  then  so  small  a  town  that  he  knew  every 
business  man  in  it;  in  this  county,  Mr.  Whitmore  worked  out,  and  ulso  rented  farms.  Here  he  maj-ried; 
in  1840,  Miss  Esther,  daughter  of  Asa  and  Abby  Fuller,  of  Hamburg,  in  that  county;  in  May,  1844, 
they  settled  on  240  acres  of  wild  land  on  Sec.  9,  Mukwonago ;  on  this  was  the  log  house  of  a  squatter ; 
a  Mr.  Moody  had  hired  money  of  Mr.  Whitmore  to  pay  for  this  claim,  but,  failing  to  meet  the  payment 
to  Mr.  Whitmore,  gave  up  the  claim  to  him  in  exchange  for  40  acres  and  a  log  house ;  after  two  years  in 
the  log  house,  Mr.  Whitmore  built  a  frame  house,  where  they  spfent  two  winters  without  its  being  lathed 
or  plastered  ;  Mrs.  Whitmore  relates  that  she  had  only  one  lady  caller  during  her  first  six  months'  home- 
sick residence ;  the  Indians,  following  the  trail  to  the  east  of  Spripg  Lake,  were  neighbors  whom  she  did 
not  care  to  have  call ;  the  family  settled  early,  and,  as  an  evidence  of  its  prosperity,  we  may  state  that  the 
father  and  sons  own  440  acres  of  excellent  land,  and  that  the  cheerless  shell  of  former  days  is  exchanged 
for  a  spacious  two-story  house,  complete  and  comfortable,  where  the  old  couple  can  recall  days  when  wheat 
■was  hauled  with  ox  teams  to  Milwaukee,  and  sold  for  50  cents  per  bushel,  Mr.  Whitmore  walking  home 
beside  his  cattle  to  avoid  freezing,  and  also  the  two  years  spent  here  When  there  was  not  a  dollar  in  the 
house.  They  have  four  children  living — Clara  (Mrs.  George  Hoag,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.),  George,  Jr.,  and 
Martin  G.  (both  on  the  old  homestead),  and  Emma  A.  (now  with  an  aunt,  Mrs.  Groves,  in  A.ngelica,  N. 
Y.).     Mr.  Whitmore  is  a  Jacksonian  Democrat,  free  and  outspoken. 

ROBERT  WIJLKIIVSON,  deceased  ;  born,  in  1804,  in  Yorkshire,  Eng.  ;  came  to  America  in 
company  with  a  brother,  in  1834 ;  remained  in  Canada  until  the  spring  of  1838,  when  he  came  to  Muk- 
wonago, and  bought  a  claim ;  building  a  shanty,  he  and  Mr.  Cobb  lived  a  bachelor's  life  for  months  ; 
potatoes  alone  were  their  food,  they  splitting  thousands  of  rails  when  they  had  hardly  potatoes  enough  to 
sustain  life  ;  the  first  crop  was  burned  by  a  prairie  fire  ;  none  of  the  heroic  men  who  dared  the  dangers 
and  privations  of  frontier  life  suifered  more  than  Robert  Wilkinson ;  his  wife  (formerly  Miss  Mary 
Briggs),  with  their  four  children,  joined  him  after  a  time  ;  this  only  made  a  bad  matter  worse ;  the  first 
barrel  of  pork  cost  $45,  and  the  fir.-it  barrel  of  flour  cost  $40 ;  the  children,  destitute  of  shoes,  used  to 
husk  corn  on  the  frozen  ground  with  old  rags  tied  about  their  feet ;  to  pay  for  his  farm,  Mr.  W.  hired 
money  at  40  per  cent.,  and  paid  $2  for  $1  at  the  end  of  three  years;  his  board  bill,  while  away  from 
home,  was  paid  with  butter,  made  by  his  devoted  wife,  from  the  milk  of  their  only  cow  ;  Mr.  Wilkinson 
died,  in  1877,  leaving  eight  children — Robert,  Jane,  Richard,  Mary,  Frances,  William,  John  and  Charles  ; 
the  mother,  at  an  advanced  age,  lives  in  the  county.  The  homestead  of  240  acres  is  now  owned  by 
William  Wilkinson,  who  was  born  in  the  log  house  first  built  here ;  this  family  was  rewarded,  as  may  be 
seen  by  the  substantial  brick  house,  capacious  barns  and  improved  farm.  Mr.  Wilkinson  married,  in 
January,  1866,  Miss  Ann  Grimshaw,  of  Genesee,  by  whom  he  has  two  daughters — Myra  and  Cora.  Is  a 
Democrat ;  as  a  stock-breeder,  has  Spanish^  merino  sheep,  from  flock  of  Perry  Craig,  Vernon,  thirteen 
subject  to  register,  and  two  hundred  others ;  he  also  owns  the  thoroughbred  stallion.  Young  Almont,  2 
years  old,  15^  hands  high,  weighing  1050  lbs. ;  bred  by  E.  Blackburn,  Georgetown,  Scott  Co.,  Ky.  ;  got 
by  Almont,  dam  by  Brown  Chief;  second  dam  by  Hooten  ".  Imp ;  "  the  sire  of  Lula's  dam  ;  Lula's  time, 
2  :  141 ;  third  dam  by  thoroughbred  horse,  Bertram ;  fourth  dam  by  Imported  Buzzard ;  dam  Briggie 
Lee;  got  by  Hursts  Mambrino,  he  by  Old  Mambrino  Chief;  dam  by  Alexander's  Abdallah,  the  sire  of 
■Goldsmith  Maid. 


976  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

FRAISK  A.  WOOD,  merchant,  Mukwonago  ;  born,  1851,  in  "Vernon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis., 
his  parents,  John  and  Mary  Wood,  removing  to  Mukwonago  when  he  was  an  infant ;  after  a  course  of 
study  in  the  village  school,  he  entered  the  store  of  Clark  &  Andrews,  in  1868,  and  clerked  for  this  and 
other  firms,  up  to  the  time  of  his  purchase  of  an  interest  with  Mr.  Andrews,  in  1 873.  He  married  Miss 
Lillian,  daughter  of  Edgar  and  Sarah  Meacham,  of  Mukwonago ;  Mr.  Wood  is  a  Kepublican. 

H.  A.  YOUMAJifS,  M.  D.,  Mukwonago;  born  in  the  town  of  Coeyman,  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y., 
May  22,  1816 ;  son  of  John  and  Almira  (Hamilton)  Younians,  who  removed  two  years  later  to  Genesee 
Co.,  N.  Y. ;  our  subject  received  a  common-school  education  in  the  town  of  Java,  and  took  an  academic 
course  in  Wyoming  Academy;  began  the  study  of  medicine  under  the  noted  Dr.  B.  H.  Colgrove,  of 
Sardinia,  N.  Y.,  and  attended  lectures  in  the  Geneva  (N.  Y. )  Medical  College,  graduating  as  physician 
and  surgeon  in  January,  1843;  in  June,  1844,  the  Doctor  came  West,  visited  various  parts  of  Wisconsin, 
settled  in  Mukwonago,  and  has  been  in  active  practice  here  since ;  he  relates  that  in  an  early  day  he  was 
called  to  see  a  young  man  who  had  been  crushed  in  a  thrashing-machine,  on  Melendy's  Prairie ;  Dr. 
Youman's  improvised  surgical  instruments,  comprised  in  a  dirk-knife  and  a  common  buck-saw,  were  not 
needed,  as  the  young  fellow  sank  and  died  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Doctor  stopped  the  flow  of  blood 
mqst  effectually  by  a  home-made  tourniquet,  i.  e.,  a  stout  cord  and  stick;  this  is  a  sample  of  the  desperate 
cases,  showing  how  little  the  pioneershad  to  do  with,  and  how  much  to  contend  with.  The  Doctor  mar- 
ried, Feb.  18,  1846,  Miss  Lucy  S.,  daughter  of  John  and  Betsey  (Smith)  Andrews;  she  was  a  native  of 
Andover,  Vt.,  and  they  have  four  living  children— Henry  M.  (editor  of  the  Freeman),  Annie  (Mrs.  T. 
W.  Haight),  Laurel  E.  and  L.  Mabel;  Augustus,  the  eldest,  enlisted  at  16  in  the  Union  army,  served 
out  his  term  of  enlistment,  came  home  sick,  and  died  a  week  later.  Dr.  Youmans  is  a  genuine  type  of 
the  old  settler,  and  has  had  a  longer  term  of  practice  than  almost  any  other  physician  in  the  State;  he  is 
an  old-line  Whig-Republican  ;  was  formerly  Chairman,  etc.,  of  his  town,  and  was  a  member  of  the  hard- 
working, historic  and  fearlessly  patriotic  Legislature  of  1861 ;  the  Doctor  is  also  an  old  and  tried  Odd- 
Fellow. 


TOWN    OF    LISBON. 

SILAS  AINSWORTH,  farmer,  and  breeder  of  fine-wool  sheep.  Sec.  30  ;  P.  0.  Merton ;  was 
bom  in  Staiford,  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  27,  1817.  He  married  in  the  town  of  Elba,  N.  Y.,  Rox- 
ana  Robe,  a  native  of  Simsbury,  Hartford  Co.,  Conn.;  in  1839,  he  went  to  Cook  Co.,  111.,  and  the  following 
year  (1840)  moved  his  family  there ;  in  1844,  they  removed  to  their  present  home  ;  their  children  were 
Henry  N.,  who  was  born  in  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  April  2, 1839 ;  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in 
Co.  F,  1st  W.  V.  I.;  he  died  in  the  service,  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  Oct.  2,  1862;  the  records  of  his 
regiment  show  that  he  was  a  gallant  soldier  and  a  genial  comrade  ;  Roderic  was  educated  at  the  State  Nor- 
mal School,  at  Bloomington,  111.;  he  married  Miss  H.  M.  Phillips  ;  they  have  one  child,  May  C.;  Clara  A., 
wife  of  Dr.  G.  T.  Loomis,  Cascade,  Sheboygan  Co.,  Wis.;  Everett,  deceased.  Mr.  Ainsworth  and  his 
son  Roderic  are  largely  engaged  in  farming  and  stock-raising  ;  they  make  a  specialty  of  raising  fine-wool 
sheep  ;  they  have  an  extensive  knowledge  of  the  business,  and  are  among  the  most  successful  and  promi- 
nent growers  in  the  county  ;  their  farm  is  well  improved,  most  desirably  located,  and  well  adapted  to  agri- 
culture and  stock-growing.  Mr.  Ainsworth  has  been  elected  to  various  town  offices,  and  is  an  active 
citizen. 

JOHX  AXDREWS,  retired  farmer;  P.  0.  Sussex;  is  a  native  of  Somersetshire,  Eng.;  he  was 
born  Oct.  1,  1815  ;  in  1819,  his  parents  emigrated  to  America,  settling  in  Belmont,  Ohio,  where  they 
resided  during  their  life.  April  27,  1842,  he  married,  in  Richland  Co.,  Ohio,  Ann  Read  ;  she  was  born  in 
Somersetshire,  Eng.;  immediately  after  their  marriage,  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  on  a  farm  on 
Sec.  5,  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  they  resided  until  1858,  when  they  moved  to  Menomonee 
Falls,  remaining  nearly  two  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  they  moved  to  Sussex,  where  she  died,  Feb. 
6,  1879 ;  she  was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  an  earnest  and  Christian  woman  ;  Mr.  Andrews 
is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church  ;  he  has  been  very  successful  in  life,  is  a  generous  supporter  of  every 
interest  that  gives  promise  of  general  good. 

E.  BOOTS,  proprietor  of  the  Sussex  Brewery  ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  is  a  native  of  Sussex  Co.,  Eng.; 
he  was  born  Jan.  7,  1831  ;  in  1850,  he  came  to  this  country  and  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha 


TOWN   OF    LISBON.  977 

Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  married  Eleanor  Weaver,  daughter  of  William  Weaver,  Sr.,  an  old  settler  of  Lis- 
bon. Mr.  Boots  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church ;  Mr.  Boots  is  an  enterprising  citizen  and 
a  good  business  man  ;  he  became  proprietor  of  the  Sussex  Brewery  in  1861,  and  has  done  a  successful  busi- 
ness since  that  time. 

HENKY  BOOTS,  Sussex,  was  born  in  the  County  Sussex,  Eng.,  in  1832  ;  he  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1852,  locating  in  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  the  same  year.  He  married,  in  Lisbon,  Esther 
Munn,  a  native  of  the  County  Kent,  Eng.;  they  have  three  children  living — Henry,  Frederick  and  Eugene  ; 
Mr.  Boots  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

WILiLdAM  BROWW,  farmer,  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  he  was  born  in  the  County  Kent,  Eng., 
June- 21,  1829  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1841,  and  lived  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  until  1845,  then  came  to 
the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha,  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  married  on  the  28th  of  March,  1852,  Sarah  Russell, 
who  was  born  in  the  County  Kent,  Eng.,  May  3,  1831,  and  is  the  daughter  of  Richard  and  Elizabeth 
Russell,  who  settled  in  Lisbon  about  1850  ;  Mr.  Brown  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church  ; 
their  children  are  Sarah,  born  July  24,  1853  ;  she  is  the  wife  of  Robert  Bates,  Clark  Co.,  Wis.;  William 
J.,  born  March  28,  1856  ;  George  R.,  born  Sept.  2,  1858;  Harriet  M.,  born  April  20,  1861,  is  the  wife  of 
Wilfred  Snyder,  Milwaukee  ;  Mary  Jane,  born  June  23,  1863  ;  Charles  A.,  born  Sept.  12,  1865  ;  Lydia 
A.,  born  July  15,  1868  ;  Mr.  Brown  owns  70  acres  of  improved  land  well  located. 

Wll/lil  AM  BCJTIjER,  farmer ;  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  is  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England  > 
born  in  1826  ;  in  about  1843,  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents,  William  and  Sarah  Butler ;  they 
settled  in  Lisbon,  where  he  died;  she  is  still  a  resident  of  Lisbon,  aged  80  years.  Dec.  4.  1849, 
William,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  married,  in  Milwaukee,  Agnes  Davidson,  a  native  of  Blackburn,  Scot- 
land ;  born  in  1825  ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  James  and  Marian  Davidson,  who  settled  in  the  town  of 
Lisbon  in  1849  ;  they  have  twelve  children,  viz. :  William,  Jr. ;  Marian,  wife  of  Robert  Booth ;  Sarah, 
James,  Agnes,  Georgiana,  John,  Lizzie,  Andrew,  Maggie,  Harriet  and  Jane.  Mr.  Butler  is  one  of  as  suc- 
cessful farmers  as  there  is  in  Waukesha  County;  he  owns  250  acres  of  land,  all  well  improved  and  finely 
located,  containing  almost  every  natural  advantage. 

HON.  GEORGE  CAIRNCROSS,  a  resident  of  Waukesha  Co;,  Wis.,  for  more  than 
thirty-eight  years,  is  a  native  of  County  Midlothian,  Scotland;  was  born  near  Edinburgh,  July  1,  1812. 
He  received  a  liberal  education  in  his  native  couutry,  and,  in  1842,  emigrated  to  America,  located  in  the 
town  of  Lisbon,  which  has  been  his  home  since.  In  1857,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly, 
and  was,  for  a  period  of  over  thirteen  years,  a  County  Superintendent  of  the  Poor,  and  for  several  years  a 
member  of  the  Town  and  County  Boards  of  Supervisors ;  all  of  those  ofiBces  he  filled  with  credit  to  him- 
self and  salisfaoiion  to  his  constituents.  Politically,  he  has  been  identified  with  the  Republican  party 
since  its  organization;  was  at  its  birth  in  Madison,  Wis.,  and  is  a  firm  and  consistent  supporter  of  its 
principles.  In  October,  1845,  he  married,  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Amy  M.  Allen  ; 
she  was  born  in  Conneaut,  Ohio ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1843,  and  died  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  in  1870, 
aged  48  years.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church,  a  sincere  and  Christian  woman. 
Their  children  are  Clara  A.,  wife  of  John  Ross,  of  the  village  of  Pewaukee;  George  A.,  traveling  salesman 
for  a  Milwaukee  firm  ;  James  W.,  a  physician  at  Mukwonago,  he  married  Mis-i  Ellen  Smith  of  Pewaukee  ; 
Andrew  D.,  now  in  Memphis,  Tenn.  Mr.  Cairncross'  farm  is  located  on  Sec.  32,  is  finely  improved, 
and  is  known  as  the  "  Forest  Home."  He  has  been  very  successful  in  life,  and  now  has  retired  from 
active  business,  and  is  living  in  ease  and  comfort.     P.  O.,  Pewaukee. 

RICHARD  COOIilJiG,  retired,  Sussex;  is  a  native  of  England;  born  in  Dorchestershire, 
Aug.  19,  1813  ;  learned  the  blacksmith's  trade  in  his  native  country,  and  in  1838,  crossed  the  Atlantic 
and  worked  at  his  trade  in  (jeneseo,  Livingston  Co.,  X.  Y.,  where  he  married,  on  the  3d  of  February,  1838, 
Mary  E.  White,  a  native  of  Vermont,  born  April  4,  1820  ;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842  ;  located  at 
Sussex,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  she  died,  Oct.  27,  1874  ;  their  children  were  Emily  F.,  born  April  14, 
1839  ;  was  the  wife  of  W.  Davidson ;  she  died  April  22,  1876  ;  John  T.,  born  Nov.  16,  1846,  died  April 
12,  1847  ;  Esther  Ann,  born  March  28,  1848  ;  is  the  wife  of  James  Templeton,  Sussex  ;  Henry  C,  born 
Dec.  15,  1851  ;  died  Nov.  7,  1854 ;  Mary  E.,  born  Dec.  4,  1857  ;  died  Jan.  20,  1858  ;  Susan  A.,  born 
Aug.  12,  1866  ;  resides  with  her  father.  Mr.  Cooling  is  a  leading  man  in  the  Episcopal  Church;  was 
Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  two  terms,  and  has  filled  various  other  local  offices.  He  was 
the  first  appointed  in  the  village  of  Sussex,  and  was  in  the  mercantile  business  in  that  village  over  fifteen 
years. 

RICHARD  CRAVEX,  Jr.,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lisbon, 
Waukesha  Co..  Wis.,  Feb.  3,  1845  :  his  parents  are  Richard  and  Margaret  Craven,   who  settled  in  Lisbon 


978  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

in  183Y.  February  14,  1866,  he  married,  in  Lisbon,  Mary  E.  Ottawa;  they  have  seven  children — Will- 
iam K.,  George  E.,  Everett  A.,  Margaret  B. ,  Ida  E.,  Myron  J.,  and  Homer  W.  Mr.  Craven  is  exten- 
sively engaged  in  farming,  and  is  very  successful. 

ANDREW  L<.  DAVIDSON,  farmer.  Sec.  23  ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  was  born  in  Scotland  Sept- 
8,  1872.  He  married,  in  his  native  place,  Margaret  Gray;  in  1850,  they  came  to  this  country,  and  set- 
tled in  the  town  of  Lisbon.  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  the  same  year ;  their  children  are  James,  who  served  in 
Company  B,  48th  W  V.  I.,  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  He  married  Sarah  Frost,  of  Lisbon ;  Andrew, 
his  second  son,  has  been  married  twice  ;  his  first  wife  was  Eliza  Stone ;  his  present  wife,  Eosdelia 
Rosier  ;  Jane  G.,  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  John  Temper ;  John,  the  third  son,  lives  in  Mil- 
waukee ;  Thomas,  the  fourth  son,  married  Phebe  Rosier ;  Marian,  second  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Walter 
W.  Gourlee ;  Margaret,  Walter,  Alexander,  William,  Agnes,  and  Emma  live  at  home.  Mr.  Davidson 
owns  a  finely  improved  farm.  In  early  life  he  learned  the  stonemason  trade,  which  he  worked  at  for 
over  forty  years,  being  a  skillful  workman.     He  always  commanded  good  wages. 

SAMUEL  DAIJGHERTY,  Sec.  29;  P.  0.  Pewaukee;  was  born  in  Belohertown,  Hamp- 
shire Co.,  Mass.,  March  25,  1814;  in  1837,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  established  the  first  bakery  in 
what  is  now  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  running  it  but  a  short  time.  He  came  from  Milwaukee  to  Lisbon, 
Waukesha  Co. ;  remained  a  few  months,  then  returned  to  his  native  State.  Sept.  9,  1840,  he  married, 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  Caroline  C.  Vanevar,  a  native  of  Boston,  born  Sept.  9,  1817  ;  after  their  marriage,  they 
lived  in  Hadley,  Mass.,  until  1851,  in  which  year  they  moved  to  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis.,  where  she  died  on  the  16th  of  June,  1878;  she  was  a  most  exemplary  and  Christian  woman; 
their  children  are  Edward,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I.  during  the  war  of  the  rebeUion ;  he 
married  Miss  Martha  Haskins,  of  Pewaukee ;  Alexander  R.,  lives  in  Boston,  Mass. ;  he  married  Frances 
Burns  of  that  city  ;  Corrine  A.,  wife  of  Arthur  J.  Pierce,  of  Boston,  Mass. ;  Caroline  E.,  and  Ella  M. 
reside  with  their  father.  Mr.  Dougherty  has  a  nicely  improved  farm.  In  early  life,  he  learned  the 
painter's  trade,  which  he  has  followed  for  a  number  of  years  in  Massachusetts  and  in  this  State.  His 
father,  Samuel  Dougherty,  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  town  of  Lisbon;  and  was  an  honored  and 
respected  citizen. 

WM.  DUNN,  farmer.  Sec.  5 ;  P.  0.  Mertori ;  was  born  in  County  Limerick,  Ireland ;  he  emigrated 
to  this  country  in  1844.  Married,  in  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  in  August  of  that  year,  Rosa  A.  Brady,  imme- 
diately after  their  marriage  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  settled  in  the  town  of  Lichfield,  Washington  Co., 
where  they  resided  until  1868,  in  which  year  they  moved  to  their  present  home  ;  their  children  are  John, 
now  in  Hall  Co.,  Neb.;  Michael,  a  farmer.  Sec.  6,  town  of  Lisbon;  Mary,  deceased ;  William,  deceased ;  Thomas, 
J.,  a  teacher,  was  educated  in  Carroll  College,  Waukesha,  and  in  the  Wisconsin  University ;  has  taught 
school  several  terms;  Catherine,  deceased;  Rose  A.,  home  with  parents  ;  Bridget  E.,  wife  of  Charles  Flem- 
ing, Washington  Co.,  Wis.  Margaret,  Catherine,  Agnes  and  William  F.,  Mr.  Dunn  and  family  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Catholic  Church.  In  politics  he  acts  with  the  Democrat  party.  He  owns  a  well-located  farm 
of  110  acres.  His  oldest  son  (John)  married  in  Nebraska,  Miss  McNeill.  Michael,  the  second  son,  mar- 
ried Sarah  Tilly  of  this  town  (Lisbon.) 

JAMES  GAYNOR,  Sr.,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  was  born  in  County  Longford,  Ireland,  in 
1812.  He  married  in  his  native  County,  Ann  Brown;  they  came  to  this  country  in  1849,  and  the 
same  year  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  still  reside ;  their  children  are 
John,  James,  John  A.,  Mary,  and  Margaret ;  the  second  oldest,  James,  was  born  in  County  Longford, 
Ireland,  in  1849 ;  he  has  traveled  extensively,  and  has  visited  nearly  every  place  of  importance  in  the 
Northwest  and  on  the  Pacific  slope ;  he  is  now  engaged  in  farming,  and  is  also  proprietor  of  saw-mill 
located  in  the  village  of  Sussex ;  he  has  280  acres  of  land  ;  has  on  his  place  a  deer  park,  well  stocked  with 
deer.  The  youngest  of  the  boys,  John  A.,  is  a  graduate  of  the  Wisconsin  University,  is  now  District  Attor- 
ney in  Grand  Rapids,  Wis.  Mary  the  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  James  Madden,  of  Lisbon.  The 
youngest,  Margaret,  is  the  wife  of  Alexander  Caldwell,  of  Pewaukee. 

JOHN  JEFFERY,  farmer.  Sec.  2 ;  P.  0.  Sussex.  This  gentleman,  one  of  the  first  settlers  in 
the  north  part  of  Lisbon,  was  born  in  County  Kent,  England,  May  22,  1818;  in  1844,  he  came  to  this 
country.  Married  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Mary  A.  Callow;  she  was  also  born  in  England;  in  1843,  they 
moved  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  has  been  their  home  since; 
their  children  are  William  H.,  Ann,  wife  of  Myron  Oliver;  Jane,  wife  of  Franklin  Oliver;  Mary,  wife  of 
Albert  Crouch ;  Emily  Louise,  Alice  and  Albert ;  all  of  the  above  live  in  Lisbon,  except  the  Mrs.  Olivers^ 
who  live  in  Verona,  Minn.  There  are  three  children  deceased,  viz.,  George,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the  28th 
W.  v.,  I., during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  and  died  in  the  service  at  Helena,  Ark ;  he  was  a  good  soldier. 


TOWN  OF  J,lbBON.  979 

Elizabeth  and  George  died  in  Lisbon.     Jlr.  Jeffery  has   witnessed  the  trials  and  privations  of  pioneer  life 
in  North  Lisbon,  and  has  a  vivid  recollection  of  it  as  a  vast  forest.     He  owns  130  acres  of  land. 

WILLIAM  JEFFERY,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  was  born  in  1820,  County  Kent,  Eng- 
land. He  married  in  his  native  county,  Mary  A.  Wildish;  they  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  1852 ;  purchased 
a  farm  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  the  same  year,  and  have  been  residents  of  that  town 
since ;  their  children  are  George,  Fannie,  Jane,  Mary  Laura  and  Clara  A ;  the  second  oldest,  Mary,  is 
the  wife  of  J.  A.  Griswold  of  Pewaukee ;  the  third  oldest,  Jane,  is  the  wife  of  Rev.  Samuel  JoUiffe,  M. 
E.  minister,  North  Prairie,  Wis.  Mr.  Jeffery  owns  105  acres  of  land;  is  a  most  successful  farmer;  the 
improvements  on  his  farm  buildings,  etc.,  are  of  the  best. 

WILLIAM  LEADLEY,  farmer.  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
July  15,  1823;  in  1851,  he  came  to  the  United  States;  shortly  after  his  arrival,  he  came  to  Waukesha, 
Wis.,  where  he  lived  about  three  years,  then  went  to  the  town  of  Delafield,  where  he  married  Alice 
Chambers,  also  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England ;  they  resided  in  Delafield  about  three  years,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  they  moved  to  their  present  home ;  their  children  are  Thomas,  Margaret  A.,  Alice  M., 
Ehzabeth  M.,  John  R.,  Ruth  A.  and  Dora  E.  Mr.  Leadley  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Bible  Christian 
Church.  In  politics  he  is  a  Republican  ;  owns  a  well-improved  farm  of  88  acres  ;  he  is  an  upright  man,  a 
good  citizen,  and  liberally  supports  every  enterprise  that  he  believes  beneficial  to  the  public  in  general. 
Mr.  Leadley's  daughter  Margaret  A.  is  the  wife  of  Herbert  Stone ;  his  daughter  Alice  M.  is  the  wife  of 
Charles  E.  Tempest. 

WILLIAM  McDOXALD,  proprietor  of  general  store  and  farmer ;  P.O.Sussex;  is  a  native 
of  Perthshire,  Scotland ;  was  born  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Martin's  Eeb.  25,  1830  ;  in  1854,  he  came  to  the 
United  States,  locating  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  married,  on  the  20th  of 
January,  1866,  Elizabeth  Cottam,  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  England,  born  Feb.  13,  1844 ;  they  have 
four  children — William,  I.,  Robert  A.,  Elizabeth  A.  and  Ella  E. ;  one  child  deceased,  Norman  A.  Mr. 
McDonald  has  been  engaged  in  a  mercantile  business  in  the  town  of  Lisbon  over  twelve  years,  and,  by  his 
close  application  to  his  business  and  strict  integrity,  secured  a  good  trade  ;  politically,  he  acts  with  the 
Republican  party  ;  has  been  elected  to  various  local  ofiices  ;  was  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  ;  also  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace  four  years.  His  father,  Robert  McDonald.,  was  born  in  Duall,  Perthshire,  Scotland  ;  he 
married,  in  the  Parish  of  Kilspindie,  Perthshire,  Jennette  Moyes  ;  they  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1854, 
settling  in  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  the  same  year,  where  they  have  resided  during 
their  life  ;  their  children  were  ijames,  deceased  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1869  ; 
William,  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  ;  Robert  lives  in  New  York ;  Ann,  wife  of  John  B.  Melrose,  of 
Lisbon.  Mrs.  William  McDonald's  parents  were  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Cottam,  natives  of  England,  who 
came  to  this  country  in  1845,  living  in  Geneseo,  N.  Y.,  until  1850,  when  they  came  to  this  (Waukesha) 
county,  where  he  died  in  1875 ;  she  is  still  living,  an  esteemed  woman. 

UO^.  ELISHA  PEARL,  farmer,  Sec.  29  ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Eastford,  Windham 
Co.,  Conn.,  March  7,  1819  ;  when  he  was  14  years  old,  he  went  to  the  town  of  West  Brookfield  and 
learned  the  cabinet-making  trade,  continuing  in  it  until  1838,  when  he  went  to  Hartford,  there  remaining 
until  the  following  year  (1839),  when  he  came  to  Jlilwaukee,  Wis.,  and  in  copartnership  with  Lucas 
Pearl,  a  brother  of  his,  engaged  in  the  clothier's  business,  in  which  they  continued  about  one  year ;  in 
1841,  he  returned  to  Hartford,  Conn.  ;  in  1842,  he  again  came  to  Wisconsin  and  purchased  a  half-section 
of  land  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  he  still  owns.  In  1844,  he  married  in  Woodstock, 
Conn.,  Sarah  Trowbridge,  a  native  of  Eastford,  Conn.,  born  Jan.  13,  1820;  their  children  are  Philip 
H.,  now  in  Detroit,  Mich. ;  Edward  S.,  a  leading  farmer  of  Lisbon,  was  a  soldier  in  a  Wisconsin  Volun- 
teer Regiment  during  'the  war  of  the  rebellion ;  he  married  Louise  Eastman,  of  Merton  ;  Eugene,  an 
artist  in  the  city  of  New  York.  Mr.  Pearl  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1853,  and  has 
filled  various  town  ofllces ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  consistent  Republican  ;  he  is  one  of  those  enterprising  and 
public-spirited  men  that  always  take  an  active  part  in  advancing  the  public  interest.';. 

HENRY  PHILLIPS,  farmer.  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Merton;  was  born  in  Dryden,  Tompkins  Co., 
N.  Y.,  on  the  12th  of  November,  1817.  In  1841,  he  married,  in  his  native  town,  Sarah  Miller,  a  native 
of  Pittstown,  Rensselaer  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  the  year  following  their  marriage  (1842),  they  came  to  Wi.'iconsin 
and  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  and  it  has  been  their  home  since;  they  have  had  tin 
children,  five  of  whom  are  living,  viz. :  Edmund  B.,  now  of  Chicago,  111.  ;  he  married,  in  Merton,  Agnes 
King ;  Huldah  M.,  wife  of  Roderick,  Ainsworth,  a  leading  farmer  of  Lisbon  ;  William  H.,  now  of  Chicago, 
married  Lucretia  Hayden  ;  Albert  married  Lizzie  Welch  ;  and  George  W.  Mr.  Phillips  owns  over  300 
acres  of  land  ;  he  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Lisbon  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  several  terms,  and  Justice 


980  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

of  the  Peace  a  number  of  years  ;  is  a  generous  and  enterprising  man,  takes  an  active  interest  in  public 
affairs,  and  does  all  in  his  power  to  promote  the  public  weal  of  his  town  and  county. 

A.  J.  POLiER,  farmer,  Sec.  19 ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Royalton,  Niagara  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan- 
19,  1833  ;  in  1845,  he  came  with  his  parents,  Jeremiah  and  Unice  Poler,  to  Wisconsin  ;  they  settled  in  the 
town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  A.  J.  assisted  his  father  in  making  a  home  in  the  then  new  country, 
and  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  in  the  town  of  Merton  until  about  1869,  when  he  moved  to  his 
present  home  in  th  etown  of  Lisbon.  He  married,  in  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Anna  Lane,  a  native  of  that  county, 
a  most  estimable  woman  ;  they  have  three  children — George  E.,  Walter  S.  and  Frank ;  Mr.  Poler  and 
family  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Merton  ;  in  politics  he  acts  with  the  Republican  party ;  owns 
126  acres  of  well-improved  land,  well  located,  adjacent  to  the  village  of  Merton.  Mr.  Poler  takes  an  active 
interest  in  religious  and  educational  matters,  and  has  filled  several  school  offices  ;  his  father,  J.  Poler,  resides 
in  the  village  of  Merton,  an  old  and  esteemed  citizen  ;  his  mother  is  deceased  ;  she  was  an  earnest  Christian 
woman,  one  of  those  pioneer  mothers  whom  we  ever  hold  in  grateful  remembrance. 

THOMAIKi  S.  KKDFORD,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  was  born  in  York,  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  when 
he  was  12  years  old,  his  parents,  Arthur  S.  and  Mary  Redford,  moved  to  Perrysburg,  Cattaraugus  Co., 
where  he  remained  until  his  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  1835  ;  he  was  the  first  settler  in  the  town  of  Lisbon, 
which  has  now  been  his  home  for  nearly  forty-five  years ;  he  put  up  the  first  building  (a  log  sabin)  in  that 
town,  and  made  the  first  improvements,  and  has  been  identified  with  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  town 
from  its  infancy.  Mr.  R.  has  been  married  three  times  ;  his  first  wife  was  Caroline  Vanvlack  ;  she  died  in 
1853  ;  they  had  two  children — Adelbert,  now  of  Dorchester,  Neb.,  his  wife  was  Mary  Selby  ;  Sylvester, 
who  married  Esther  Dale,  they  reside  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee  ;  second  wife  was  Jane  Reely,  she  died  in 
1864  ;  by  this  marriage  there  are  two  children — Emma,  wife  of  William  Hodgson,  St.  Mary's,  Kan.  ;  his 
present  wife  was  Abagail  Newell,  a  native  of  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  one  child,  Mabel  B.,  born 
March  1,  1875.  Mr.  Redford  owns  160  acres  of  land;  is  a  Republican  in  politics;  his  farm  is  well- 
improved  and  desirably  located.  Mr.  Redford  is  an  active  member  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Society,  and  takes 
a  deep  interest  in  its  meetings. 

THOMPSOI^  RICHMOND,  farmer.  Sec.  29  ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  was  born  in  Ashford,  Windham 
Co.,  Conn.,  ;  Nov.  29, 1817 ;  his  father,  Hon.  Michael  Richmond,  was  elected  several  times  a  member  of  the 
Connecticut  Legislature,  and  was  a  leading  merchant  in  Ashford  a  number  of  years ;  his  mother  was  Polly  Byles, 
a  most  estimable  woman  ;  she  was  married  to  Michael  Richmond  in  Connecticut ;  he  is  still  living  ;  she  died 
in  1879.  Thompson  Richmond,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  educated  in  Ashford,  and  in  about  1837, 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Woodstock,  Vt.,  until  1842,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Wisconsin, 
and  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  has  since  resided  ;  his  first  wife  was  Nancy  M. 
Peuniman,  a  native  of  Woodstock,  Conn.;  she  died  in  Lisbon  ;  present  wife  was  Hannah  P.  Palmer,  nee 
Dean,  a  native  of  Ashford,  Conn.,  her  first  husband,  Chauncey  Palmer,  died  in  1839  ;  she  married 
Mr.  Richmond  in  1850.  By  Mr.  Richmond's  first  marriage  there  was  one  son,  Thompson  P.,  who  served 
in  the  28th  R.  W.  \ .  I.,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  is  now  a  druggist  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  ;  Mr. 
Richmond  and  present  wife  have  two  adopted  children — Sarah  C.  and  Edna  S.,  the  latter  is  the  wife  of  J. 
T.  Ringrose,  Jackson  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Richmond  owns  nearly  a  section  of  finely  improved  land  ;  is  one  of 
Waukesha  Co.'s  most  extensive  and  enterprising  farmers,  and  takes  an  active  part  in  the  development 
and  growth  of  the  county. 

ARCHIB Ali D  RODGER,  farmer.  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  is  a  native  of  Perthshire,  Scotland ; 
was  born  Sept.  23,  1809,  came  to  this  country  in  1841,  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis,,  where  he  has  since  resided.  He  married,  in  Lisbon,  Augusta  Templeton  ;  she  died  March,  1876,  they 
had  four  children — George,  now  deceased ;  Agnes,  now  the  wife  of  Alexander  Terner,  Brandon,  Pond  du 
Lac  Co.,  Wis. ;  Jeanette,  wife  of  James  Vance ;  they  also  live  in  Brandon  ;  Isabel,  wife  of  George  McKer- 
row,  a  leading  farmer  of  Lisbon ;  they  have  one  child,  Jennie  B.  Mr.  Rodger  owns  95  acres  of  well- 
improved  land,  and  is  one  of  Lisbon's  well-to-do  and  energetic  citizens. 

IRA  ROWEiliLi,  an  extensive  farmer.  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Merton;  is  a  native  of  New  Hampshire, 
was  born  in  1803.  Jan.  1,  1827  ;  he  married  in  Eaton,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Maria  L.  Ford,  a  native  of 
that  place,  born  in  1804  ;  in  1842,  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha 
Co.,  where  they  have  since  lived ;  success  has  rewarded  their  efforts  in  every  enterprise,  and  they  have 
accumulated  a  Ijandsome  property ;  their  children  now  living  are  Kendrick  J.,  of  Oconomowoc  ;  he  mar- 
ried Esther  Butterfield ;  Lewis  F.,  married  Patience  Roman ;  they  moved  to  Lewis  Co.,  Minn.,  where  they 
now  live;  Gibson  E.,  Hartford,  Wis.,  married  Jane  Rice;  Ira  B.,  Menomonee  Falls  he  married  twice; 
first  wife  is  deceased,  present  wife  was  Louise  Chipman  ;  Guilford  D.,  Appleton,  married  Eliza  J.  Thompson ; 


TOWK  OF  LISBON.  981 

Mark  M.,  Oconomowoc,  married  Jennie  Carey;  Dwight  A.,  Hartford,  Wis.,  married  Harriet  C.  Thompson; 
Matilda  M.,  wife  of  M  .M.  Bush,  Oconomowoc;  George  N.,  Menomonee  Falls,  married  Mary  Welch;  Horace 
v.,  Lisbon,  married  Emma  T.,  daughter  of  Ira  and  Emeline  Wheelock,  pioneer  settlers  of  Wisconsin. 

H.  R.  SAVAGE,  farmer.  Sees.  19  and  20  ;  P.  0.  Merton  ;  is  a  native  of  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.; 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Churchill  May  11,  1822.  He  married,  in  his  native  town,  Sarah  A.  Hawley,  and 
in  1844,  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  she  died  in  1846. 
His  present  wife  was  Fidelia  L.  Fuller,  a  native  of  Riga,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  two  children — ■ 
Ida  R.  (wife  of  Dr.  J.  Bacon,  Waukesha),  and  Cora  E.;  Mr.  Savage  has  been  a  resident  of  Waukesha 
Co.  since  1844,  with  the  exception  of  from  1851  until  1855,  which  time  he  lived  in  Allegany  Co., 
N.  Y.;  himself  and  family  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church-;  in  politics,  he  acts  with  the  Republican 
party  ;  owns  160  acres  of  land  ;  he  has  at  different  times  been  elected  to  various  local  ofl&ces  in  the  town  of 
Lisbon,  and  has  always  been  identified  with  her  public  interests. 

HOX.  WILiIilAM  SMAIil.,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  was  born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland,  Oct- 
6,  1824;  received  a  liberal  education  in  his  native  country ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1841,  and  the 
following  year  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  County,  where  he  has  since  resided. 
Nov.  27,  1856,  he  married,  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Margaiet  Marshall,  a  native  of  Fifeshire,  Scot- 
land; they  have  one  son,  John  R.;  Mr.  Small  has  been  elected  to  several  offices;  was  Chairman  of  Lisbon 
Town  Board  of  Supervisors  several  terms ;  Assessor  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  a  number  of  years,  and  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  for  1880  ;  in  every  position  he  has  filled,  he  has  discharged 
the  duties  thereof  with  universal  satisfaction  to  his  constituents  and  people  in  general ;  he  owns  a  pleas- 
antly located,  and  well-improved  farm,  and  is  engaged  in  farming  and  stock-raising ;  he  is  an  enterpris- 
ing, public  spirited  citizen,  and  is  deservedly  very  popular. 

JEREMIAH  SMITH,  farmer.  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  was  born  in  County  Sussex,  England, 
Nov.  5,  1829,  where  he  remained  until  1849,  when  he  crossed  the  Atlantic,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located 
in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis  ,  where  he  married,  on  the  8th  of  November,  1854,  Miss  Ann  R. 
Weaver  ;  she  was  born  in  Augusta,  Oneida  Co.,  X.  Y.,  and  is  the  daughter  of  John  and  Melinda  A. 
Weaver,  who  settled  in  Lisbon  early  in  ISoT,  and  now  residents  of  Darlington,  Wis.  Mr.  Smith 
and  wife  have  made  their  home  in  Lisbon  since  their  marriage ;  their  living  children  are  Francis  A.,  wife 
of  E.  Long,  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.;  Daniel,  Caroline  M.,  George  H.,  William  J.,  Ruth  L  ,  Charles  L.,  Thomas 
0.,  two  children  deceased,  Sarah  A.,  and  Jeremiah  L.  Mr.  S.  has  been  a  member  of  the  Lisbon  Town 
Board,  and  has  also  held  the  ofUce  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  several  times ;  he  owns  a  pleasantly  located  farm  ; 
is  member  of  Masonic  fraternity,  and  is  Secretary  of  the  lodge  in  Sussex. 

JAMES  STOXE,  farmer  and  hop-grower.  Sec.  B4  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  is  a  native  of  Sussex  County, 
England;  born  Feb.  14,  1814;  is  the  son  of  James  and  Maria  Stone,  natives  of  Sussex  Co.,  England, 
who  came  to  this  country  in  1840,  living  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  until  1842,  then  coming  to  Wisconsin,  and 
locating  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  they  resided  during  their  lives.  He  ha.s  been  twice 
married;  first  wife  was  Frances  Sisley ;  were  married  in  Sussex  Co.,  England,  her  native  place;  she  died 
in  Lisbon,  Oct.  27,  1853,  aged  41  years.  His  present  wife  was  Lucy  Chester,  widow  of  Thomas  Chester, 
and  daughter  of  John  Fielder,  an  old  settler  of  Lisbon.  Mr.  Stone's  children  were  seven,  viz. :  William,  who 
resides  in  this  town ;  he  married  Hannah  Bowers ;  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Hiram  Hinds,  Andrew  Co.,  Mo.  ; 
Henry  J.,  died  Aug.  2,  1848  ;  Annie  M.,  died  March  27,  1859  ;  David  F.,  died  Aug.  22,  1850  ;  Frank 
S.,  died  April  20,  1852  ;  Phoebe  C,  died  Nov.  12,  1853.  Mr.  Stone's  farm  is  well  improved,  and  consists 
of  80  acres  of  land.     Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

J.  H.  SUTHERIiAN,  farmer.  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Pewaukee ;  was  born  in  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  in 
1840  ;  in  1858,  went  to  Omaha,  Neb.  In  1862,  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  5th  Iowa  V.  C.  ;  served  until  August, 
1S65,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged  at  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  was  in  the  battle  of  Ft.  Donelson,  where 
he  was  wounded  ;  was  also  in  several  other  hard-fought  engagements.  After  being  discharged  from  the 
service,  he  came  to  Brookfield,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  married  Laura  Rowe,  daughter  of  Ira  and 
Julia  Rowe,  pioneer  settlers  of  Waukesha  Co.  ;  they  have  six  children — Francis  >!,.  Hattie,  Harry,  Myron 
L.,  Edith  and  Mabel.     He  owns  83  acres  of  land,  town  of  Lisbon,  where  he  has  lived  since  1876. 

SMITH  THOMPSON,  an  enterprising  farmer.  Sec.  5;  P.  0.  Merton;  is  a  native  of  Che- 
nango Co.,  N.  Y. ;  was  bom  July  25,  1809.  He  married,  in  the  town  of  Berlin,  in  his  native  county. 
Miss  Jane  E.  Rathbone ;  she  was  born  in  McDonough,  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  25,  1818  ;  they  came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  where  they  have  since  resided  ;  they  have  four 
children  living — Fitz  James,  who  was  a  soldier  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ; 


982  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

he  married,  in  Washington  Co.,  Wis.,  Caroline  Molster ;  they  moved  to  Sedgwick  Co.,  where  they  now, 
live  ;  Eliza  J.,  wife  of  Guilford  D.  Rowell,  Appleton,  Wis. ;   Harriet  C,  wife  of  Dwight  A.  Rowell,  Hart- 
ford, Wis. ;  Smith  S.,  a  leading  physician,  Cedarville,  Stephenson  Co.,  111.     Mr.  Thompson  and  wife  are 
members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.     They  own  120  acres  of  finely  located  land. 

I>.  P.  TOPPI5f€r,  dealer  in  dry  goods,  notions,  groceries,  etc.,  Sussex ;  was  born  in  Sloansville, 
N.  Y.,  in  1842 ;  in  1855,  came  with  his  parents,  George  and  Maria  Topping,  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis, ;  moved 
thence  to  Columbia  Co.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  that  county  for  some  time; 
in  1870,  he  came  to  Sussex,  and  since  that  time  has  done  a  leading  business  in  that  village.  He  married, 
in  Sussex,  Serena  Weaver,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Richard  Weaver,  of  that  place  ;  they  have  two  children — 
Nellie  R.  and  May. 

JOHN  WATSON,  farmer.  Sec.  3 ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  is  a  native  of  Perthshire,  Scotland  ;  was 
born  near  city  of  that  name,  Dec.  19,  1827  ;  in  1841,  he  crossed  the  Atlantic  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
remained  until  1843,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  which 
has  been  his  home  since.  He  married,  in  Lisbon,  Mary  Rodger ;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Perthshire, 
Scotland ;  they  have  had  six  children — Andrew  G.,  Robert,  John  A.,  James  R.,  Mary  E.  and  Katie  E. ; 
Robert,  the  second  oldest,  is  deceased.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Watson  enlisted  in  Co.  P, 
28th  W.  V.  I. ;  he  was  enrolled  in  August,  1862,  and  was  in  active  service  until  August,  1865,  when  he  v  as 
honorably  discharged.  Mr.  Watson  and  wife  are  leading  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  owns  175 
acres  of  land,  finely  improved  ;  he  is  active  in  his  support  of  every  interest  that  gives  promise  of  benefiting 
or  developing  the  resources  of  Waukesha  Co. 

ALiL-ISON  M.  WEAVER,  farmer ;  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Sussex  ;  son  of  Stephen  and  Phcebe 
Weaver ;  he  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  5,  1838 ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  has  been  a 
resident  of  Waukesha  Co.  since.  He  married,  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  on  the  2d  of  July,  1863,  Mary  J. 
M.  Smith  (daughter  of  Edward  and  Mary  J.  M.  Smith,  who  settled  in  this  county  in  1837) ;  Mr.  Weaver 
and  wife  attend  the  Congregational  Church  ;  their  children  are  William  A.,  born  March  8,  1865,  died 
Aug.  26,  1865  ;  Jane  H.,  born  July  26,  1866  ;  Sophia  M.,  born  Oct.  16,  1868;  George  A.  T.,  born  Sept. 
6,  1872;  Agnes  P.  M.,  born  Sept.  10,  1876;  Mrs.  Weaver  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  14, 
1835.     Mr.  Weaver  owns  80  acres  of  land. 

A.  S.  WEAVER,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Sussex;  son  of  James  and  EHzabeth  Weaver;  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  on  the  24th  of  July,  1839.  During  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  28th  W.  V.  I ;  he  was  enrolled  in  August,  1862  ;  participated  in  every 
skirmish,  siege  and  battle  that  his  command  was  in  until  August,  1865,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged. 
He  married,  in  Lisbon,  on  the  19th  of  December,  1866,  Sarah  A.  Howard,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Har- 
riet Howard,  early  settlers  of  Lisbon ;  Mr.  Weaver  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church ;  they 
have  two  children,  Harriet  E.  and  Ada  R.  Mr.  Weaver  is  engaged  in  farming  and  hop-growing;  owns  a 
well-improved  farm. 

HON.  JAMES  WEAVER,  Sussex;  is  a  native  of  County  Kent,  Eng.;  was  born  Oct.  17, 
1800.  In  1820,  he  married,  in  Sussex  Co.,  Eng.,  Elizabeth  Fielder,  a  native  of  that  county,  born  in  1801;  in 
1830,  they  came  to  this  country,  settled  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  they  lived  until  1837,  in  the  summer 
of  which  year  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  she  died, 
March  17,  1867  ;  their  children  were  James,  born  March  30,  1821,  died  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  14, 
1835  ;  Thomas,  born  Oct.  1,  1822,  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly  in  1865  ;  William,  born  Oct.  3, 1824  ; 
Mary,  born  Feb.  5,  1826,  is  the  wife  of  James  Craven ;  Richard,  born  Aug.  25,  1827,  was  a  member  of 
the  Assembly  in  1878,  and  State  Senator  in  1880 ;  Jane  R.j  born  Aug.  14,  1829,  died  Dec.  13;  1844 ; 
Ehzabeth  A.,  born  Dec.  27,  1831,  is  the  wife  of  James  Howitt,  Andrew  Co.,  Mo.;  John,  born  March  30, 
1833,  lives  in  Oregon;  Caroline  L.,  born  Nov.  30,  1834  ;  Edward  J.,  born  July  11,  1836 ;  Ruth,  born  Nov. 
24,  1837,  died  July  28,  1838 ;  'Alfred  S.,  born  July  24,  1839,  was  a  soldier  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I.  during 
the  rebellion;  Emily,  born  May  11,  1841,  is  the  wife  of  Robert  Frost;  Lydia,  born  July  30,  1842,  is 
the  wife  of  John  Russell ;  Stephen,  born  Sept.  28,  1843,  died  Dec.  2,  1869  ;  Richmond  T.,  born  Nov.  24, 
1845.  Mr.  Weaver  has  passed  the  most  of  his  active  life  as  a  hop-grower  and  farmer ;  he  was  the  first  to 
introduce  the  former  industry  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin ;  he  has  been  selected  at  various  times  by  his  fellow- 
citizens  to  fill  offices  of  honor  and  trust,  and  has  been  a  number  of  times  elected  Chairman  of  the  Town 
Board  of  Supervisors,  and  other  town  offices ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1856,  a 
position  he  filled  with  credit  to  himself  and  satisfaction  to  the  people ;  he  has  accumulated  a  handsome 
fortune,  and  now  lives  in  the  enjoyment  of  peace  and  competence. 


TOWN  OF  LISBON.  083 

JAMES  T.  W  E A VER,  farmer,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lisbon, 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1851,  and  is  therefore  a  native  to  the  "manor  born;"  he  is  the  son  of  Thomas 
and  Betty  Weaver,  of  this  town  (Lisbon).  He  married  Jane  Haskins,  daughter  of  WiUiam  and  Sarah 
Haskins,  early  settlers  of  this  county,  and  now  esteemed  citizens  of  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  where  they 
have  lived  a  number  of  years ;  Mr.  Weaver  and  wife  attend  the  Bible  Christian  Church  ;  they  have  two 
children — George  H.  and  Harcourt  S.;  in -politics,  Mr.  Weaver  is  a  Democrat;  he  is  extensively  engaged  in 
farming,  and  is  a  man  of  much  energy  and  push. 

HOW.  RICHARD  WEAVER,  Sussex;  was  born  in  Sussex  Co.,  Eng.,  Aup.  2,5,  1H27  i 
received  a  liberal  education  in  early  life ;  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  1830  ;  lived  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  until 
1837,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  has 
since  resided.  Nov.  22,  1848,  he  married,  in  Sussex,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Rhoda  Stone;  they  have  one 
daughter,  Serena  J.,  the  wife  of  D.  P.  Topping,  a  merchant  in  Sussex.  Mr.  Weaver  has  held  various 
town  offices ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1878,  and  was  elected  State  Senator  in 
1879  ;  Mr.  Weaver  is  extensively  engaged  in  hop-dealing ;  is  an  active  business  man,  and  heartily  co-oper- 
ates in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  county ;  he  is  a  man  of  excellent  qualities, 
and  has  always  maintained  an  adherence  to  those  principles  of  honor  and  fair  dealing  that  hjive  secured  to 
him  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  has  had  to  do. 

RICHMOND  T.  WEAVER,  P.  0.  Sussex;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis.,  Nov.  24,  1845  ;  is  a  son  of  James  and  Elizabeth  Weaver.  Remarried  in  Sussex,  on  the  10th  of 
November,  1870,  Ruth  Howard;  she  was  also  born  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  daughter 
of  Charles  and  Harriet  Howard,  early  settlers  of  Lisbon.  Mr.  Weaver  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Epis- 
copal Church ;  they  have  three  children  ;  Charles  J.,  Leslie  A,  and  Ernest  Gr.  He  is  engaged  in  farming 
and  is  very  successful  in  the  management  of  his  business. 

HOX.  THOMAS  WEAVER,  a  leading  farmer  and  hop-grower ;  P.  0.  Lisbon;  was  born  in 
Sussex,  England,  Oct.  1,  1 822 ;  he  emigrated  with  his  parents,  James  and  Elizabeth  Weaver,  to  Oneida  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1830,  thence  to  the  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1837,  where  he  married,  April  8,  1847, 
Miss  Betty  Craven,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Rachel  Craven,  now  deceased,  who  were  early  settlers  and 
esteemed  citizens  of  Lisbon ;  she  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  Sept.  16,  1826  ;  they  have  had  thir- 
teen children,  eight  of  whom  are  living,  viz  :  James  T.,  of  this  town  ;  he  married  Jane  Haskins  ;  John  F. 
married  Annie  Bennett;  Juha  E.,  wife  of  Robert  Hardy;  Betty  A.,  Jane  E.,  Lucy  C,  Alfred  S.  and 
Elmer  W.  Mr.  Weaver  wag  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1865  ;  he  has  also  filled  various 
local  offices  in  the  town  of  Lisbon.  He  owns  over  400  acres  of  land  and  is  very  extensively  engaged  in  farm- 
ing and  in  hop-growing.  Mr.  Weaver  never  had  any  important  advantages  in  early  life,  but  has  hewed 
his  own  way',  by  honest  efibrt  and  good  management,  to  his  present  affluent  position.  He  is  enterprising 
and  public  spirited  as  a  citizen,  and  is  deservedly  very  popular. 

WIEIilAM  WEAVER,  Jr.,  Sec.  16;  P.O.  Sussex  ;  is  a  native  of  County  Sussex,  Eng- 
land; was  born  May  8,  1827  ;  in  1830,  his  parents,  William  and  Mary  Weaver,  emigrated  to  Oneida  Co., 
N.  Y.,  thence  to  town  of  Lisbon,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1839.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  accompanied 
them,  and  also  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon  and  engaged  in  farming.  His  first  wife  was  Mary  Craven; 
she  died  leaving  three  children,  viz:  Ruth  S.,  Mary  and  Eva;  his  present  wife  was  Hannah  Lewis,  a 
native  of  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.;  their  children  are  Maggie,  Martha  J.,  William  L.,  Mabel,  Eunice  and  Robert. 
Mr.  Weaver  has  been  Assessor  of  the  town  of  Lisbon  four  years;  Town  Treasurer  several  terms;  has  also  filled 
various  school  and  other  local  offices.  Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  He  owns 
100  acres  of  land. 

WIIililAM  WEAVER,  2d.,  hop-grower  and  dealer.  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Sussex ;  was  born  in 
County  Sussex,  England,  Oct.  2,  1824;  in  1830  came  with  his  parents,  James  and  Elizabeth  Weaver,  to 
this  country  ;  lived  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  until  1837,  then  came  to  Wisconsin,  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon, 
Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  married  Miss  Mary  Howitt;  they  have  four  children  living — Jane,  Jeannette, 
George  H.  and  Mary.  Mr.  Weaver  has  filled  various  local  offices.  Himself  snd  wife  are  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Mr.  Weaver  is  extensively  engaged  in  dealing  in  hops,  and  is  largely 
engaged  in  hop-growing. 


984  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 


TOWN  OF  MENOMONEE. 

A..  S.  BAR8f  DT,  a  leading  physician  and  surgeon  ;  Menomonee  Palls  ;  was  born  in  Montgom- 
ery Co.,  Penn.,  in  1837  ;  he  received  a  classical  education  in  Norristown,  Penn.,  and  is  a  graduate  of  Rush 
Medical  Institute,  Chicago,  111.;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1858.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  was 
appointed  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  45th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  in  that  capacity  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
He  has  been  twice  married  ;  his  first  wife  was  Bianca  Smith  ;  she  died  in  1874  ;  by  this  marriage  there  are 
three  children — Libbie,  Nettie  and  Jennie  ;  his  present  wife  was  Amelia  Lackman ;  Dr.  Barndt  ranks  high 
in  his  profession  ;  he  has  a  large  practice  and  has  the  full  confidence  and  respect  of  all  with  whom  he  is 
acquainted. 

J.  D.  BERIBfGER,  Menomonee  Palls;  he  was  born  in  Bucks  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1830;  in  1851, 
he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  lived  in  the  town  of  Menomonee  about  one  year,  then  went  to  Illinois  and 
worked  at  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade  (which  he  had  learned  ^n  Pennsylvania)  until  1853,  when  he 
returned  to  Pennsylvania  and  married,  on  the  17th  of  January,  1854,  Matilda  M.  Spinner,  a  native  of  that 
county ;  in  April,  1855,  they  came  to  Menomonee  Palls,  where  he  engaged  in  the  manufacturing  business 
several  years ;  they  have  nine  children — Aaron  S.,  George  A.,  John  H.,  Sunia  M.,  Alda  M.,  Eliza  A., 
Carrie  E.,  Ava  S.  and  Minnie  D.;  Mr.  Berringer  owns  a  pleasantly-located  farm  close  to  the  village  ;  he  has 
been  very  successfiil  in  business  and  is  meeting  with  the  reward  that  honest  effort  and  industry  always 
bring,  that  of  competence  and  peaceful  enjoyment. 

WALTER  T.  CAJBIP,  farmer,  also  dealer  in  agricultural  implements.  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Menom- 
onee Palls;  he  was  born  in  the  town  of  Menomonee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  May  5,  1850  ;  his  parents, 
Thomas  and  Mary  Camp,  were  natives  of  England,  who  settled  in  Menomonee  about  1843.  He  married 
on  the  1st  of  March,  1871,  Jane  Wildish,daughterof  Charles  Wildish,  an  old  and  honored  citizen  of  Menom- 
onee ;  they  have  one  child,  Stella  M.;  Mr.  Camp  owns  a  finely  improved  farm  ;  he  has  also  been  engaged 
in  the  agricultural  implement  trade  several  years,  and  has  met  with  more  than  ordinary  success  in  that 
line  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity  ;  he  was  Deputy  Sheriff'  of  Waukesha  Co.  two  years. 

JTAMES  S.  DENT,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Menomonee,  was  born  in  Hornellsville,  Steuben  Co.  > 
N.  Y.,  Aug.  1,  1831  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  with  his  parents,  Richard  and  Jean  Dent ;  they 
settled  in  the  town  of  Menomonee,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  they  resided  during  their  life..  He  married  in 
Granville,  Milwaukee  Co.,  on  the  5th  of  Pebruary,  1863,  Lemyra  J.  Oliver;  she  was  born  in  Orleans  Co., 
N.  Y.,  and  was  the  daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  J.  Oliver,  who  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  in  about 
1846,  and  are  now  residents  of  Waukesha ;  they  have  five  children  living — Andrew  B.,  Willis  J.,  Alice, 
Elmer,  and  Sylvie ;  in  1861,  Mr.  Dent  was  Assistant  United  States  Marshal,  and  in  1876,  was  a  member 
of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly,  and  Chairman  of  the  Menomonee  Town  Board  twice.  Assessor  several  terms,  and 
has  several  other  offioes  ;  he  owns  120  acres  of  land  and  is  a  successful  and  leading  farmer  ;  his  farm  is  on 
See.  17,  is  well  improved  and  only  a  short  distance  from  Menomonee  Palls,  his  post  oifice  address ;  Mr. 
Dent  is  an  active  and  consistent  supporter  of  the  principles  of  the  Republican  party ;  in  every  position  he 
has  filled,  he  has  given  universal  satisfaction  to  his  constituents  and  to  the  people  in  general. 

JOHIV  FLAlVAGABf,  farmer.  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0^  Menomonee  Palls  ;  he  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Menomonee,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  Peb.  1,  1849  ;  his  father,  William  Flanagan,  settled  in  Menomonee  in 
1842,  and  was  an  honored  citizen,  being  elected  to  various  offices ;  he  died  in  August,  1862.  Mr.  P., 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  married  Nov.  25,  1875,  Miss  Katie  Newman,  daughter  of  Michael  Newman,  a 
pioneer  settler  of  Waukesha  Co.;  they  have  three  children — Mary  A.,  Maggie  and  John  :  Mr.  Planagan 
has  held  the  office  of  Chairman  of  the  Menomonee  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  two  terms  (1877-78),  Town 
Clerk  three  years  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  he  is  Secretary  of  the  Menomonee,  Germantown  and  Grah- 
ville  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company,  a  position  he  has  filled  since  its  organization  in  1875  ;  he  owns  a 
finely  located  and  improved  farm  ;  he  takes  an  active  interest  in  public  affairs,  and  is  a  public-spirited 
citizen,  taking  part  in  everything  to  advance  the  various  interests  of  his  town. 

MICHAEIj  KEATINC)},  Sec.  30 ;  P.  0.  Lannon  Springs;  was  born  in  County  Tipperary,  Ire- 
land, April  3,  1835  ;  when  he  was  2  years  of  age,  his  parents,  Michael  and  Ellen  Keating,  immigrated  to 
Montreal,  Canada,  thence  to  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  they  remained  until  the  year  of  1843,  when 
they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  lived  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee  one  year,  then  moved  to  the  town  of  Lisbon, 
Waukesha  County,  where  the  subject  of  this  notice  married  Miss  Katie  Salmon,  and  resided  in  Lisbon  until 
1872,  in  which  year  they  moved  to  their  present  home;  they  have  one  daughter,  Nellie.  Mr.  Keating  owns 
124  acres  of  land.     Mr.  K.  is  Postmaster  of  Lannon  Springs. 


TOWN    OF    MENOMONEE.  985 

PETER  KEEIiEB,  merchant,  Menomonee  Falls;  is  a  native  of  Montgomery  Co.,  Penn.;  was 
born  Feb.  26,  1819.  He  married,  in  his  native  country,  Esther  Hepler;  in  1853,  they  moved  to  Whiteside 
Co.,  111.;  thence  to  Menomonee,  Wis.,  in  1855,  where  she  died  in  1862  ;  their  children  are  Katie, 
wife  of  Dr.  William  Grray,  of  Bradford,  Iowa ;  Eli  H.,  was  a  soldier  in  28th  W.  V.  I.,  during  the  war  of  the 
rebellien;  Rachel,  wife  of  Noah  Judson,  a  merchant  in  Fulton,  Neb.;  he  also  served  in  the  28th  W.  Y  I., 
during  the  war  of  the  rebellion ;  Mahlon,  the  youngest  of  those,  resides  in  Menomonee.  In  politics,  Mr.  Keeler 
is  a  Republican  ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Menominee  Falls  several  years,  and  by 
bis  courteous  manners  and  fair  dealing  secured  a  large  custom. 

REV.  THERON  liOOMIS,  P.  0.  Menomonee  Falls;  was  born  in  Prattsburg,  Steuben  Co., 
N.  Y.,  July  7,  1814,  and  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  Joseph  Loomis,  who  came  from  Braintree,  England,  in 
1 638,  and  settled  in  Windsor,  Conn.,  in  1 639  ;  he  received  a  classical  education  in  Penn  Yan  Academy,  Yates 
County,  and  in  Hamilton  College,  N.  Y.;  received  his  theological  education  in  Mission  Institute,  in  Quincy, 
111.;  and  in  Lane  Seminary,  Cincinnati,  Ohio ;  he  was  licensed  a  minister  of  the  Congregational  Church  in 
1844,  in  Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  and  ordained  in  Waverly,  111.,  in  1845,  and  was  Pastor  of  various  churches  in 
Illinois  until  1848,  in  which  year  he  moved  to  Raymond,  Wis.,  where  he  followed  ministerial  duties  several 
years  ;  in  1864,  he  removed  to  this  town  (Menomonee),  which  has  been  his  home  since.  Mr.  Loomis  has 
been  twice  married,  first  in  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  Eleanor  Hankins;  she  died  Oct.  10,  1840;  Aug.  7, 
1845  ;  he  married  in  Quincy,  111.,  his  present  wife,  Elizabeth  Ballard,  a  native  of  Worcester  Co.,  Mass., 
born  April  21,  1822  ;  their  children  are  Theron,  Jr.,  who  was  educated  at  Quincy,  111.,  and  during  the  war 
of  the  rebellion  enlisted  in  Co.  Gr,  43d  W.  V.  I.;  was  honorably  discharged ;  he  married,  in  Wau- 
kesha, Julia  Anderson,  they  now  reside  in  Crete,  Neb.;  Frank  T.,  born  Dec.  3,  1847,  died  May  2,  lS5(i  ; 
Mary  E.,  now  engaged  in  teaching  near  Lincoln,  Neb.;  John  B.,  born  in  Raymond,  Wis.,  Feb.  14,  1853, 
was  educated  at  the  Normal  School  at  Oshkosh,  Wis.;  has  been  County  Surveyor  since  Jan.  1,  1879  ;  is 
Secretary  of  Lincoln  Lodge,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.;  he  is  a  young  man  of  great  energy  and  enterprise  ;  Charles 
S.,  born  May  8,  1857,  educated  at  Carroll  College,  Waukesha,  is  engaged  in  farming  in  town  of 
Menomonee. 

HOX.  THOMAS  Mccarty,  Sec.  19  ;  p.  O.  Lannon  Spring ;  was  born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
Oct.  29,  1838  ;  in  1842,  his  parents,  Dennis  and  Sarah  McCarty,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the 
town  of  Menominee,  Waukesha  County,  where  the  subject  of  this  notice  received  a  liberal  education  ;he  has 
been  Chairman  of  the  Menomonee  Town  Board  seven  terms,  and  was  chosen  Chairman  of  the  County 
Board  in  1876,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  two  terms,  187(1  and  1877  ;  is  a  farmer  by 
occupation  ;  he  owns  a  pleasantly  located  farm  of  160  acres  ;  he  is  closely  identified  with  the  public  aifairs 
of  the  town  of  Menomonee,  and  is  an  earnest  worker  in  behalf  of  her  interests,  and  therefore  is  deservedly 
very  popular  with  the  people  ;  he  is  a  liberal  giver,  and  every  worthy  enterprise,  public  or  private,  receives 
from  him  an  earnest  support. 

EDWARD  McMU?iXI<xAIi,  a  leading  farmer.  Sec.  30  ;  P.  0.  Lannon  Springs;  was  born  in 
County  Donegal,  Ireland,  in  1815 ;  in  1852,  hf  immigrated  to  this  country.  He  has  been  married  twice — to 
his  first  wife,  Eliza  Lane,  in  Medina,  N.  Y.;  they  moved  to  Wisconsin  in  1843,  settled  in  the  town  of  Menomo- 
nee, where  she  died  ;  their  children  are  Sarah,  wife  of  Michael  Summers,  of  Brookfield,  this  county ; 
Thomas,  of  this  lown,  he  married  ]\Iary  Fay,  of  Brookfield  ;  Mary,  wife  of  Thomas  Swift,  of  Milwaukee ; 
Mr.  McMunnigal's  present  wife  was  Mary  Halpin.  He  owns  a  valuable  farm  of  240  acres  fully  improved ;  has 
been  elected  to  various  ofiices.  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board,  Assessor,  etc.,  several  times. 

EDWARD  li.  NBHS,  of  the  firm  of  E.  L.  Nebs,  Schlafer  &  Co.,  proprietors  of  steam  saw-mill, 
Menomonee  Falls;  he  is  also  engaged  in  farming;  Mr.  Nehs  was  born  in  Lehigh  Co.,  Penn.,  March  13, 
1841 ;  came  to  Menomonee  Falls  with  his  parents,  Charles  and  Mary  A.  Nehs,  in  1846.  He  married,  in 
Menomonee,  Elizabeth  Krouse  ;  she  was  born  in  Armstedt,  Germany,  in  1839  ;  they  have  four  children — 
Ida  Marv,  Owen  and  Albert.  Mr.  Nehs  owns  a  pleasantly  located  and  finely  improved  farm,  adjacent  to 
the  village  of  Menomonee  Falls.  He  is  public  spirited,  and  takes  an  active  part  in  promoting  the  religious, 
educational  and  other  interests  of  the  village  and  town  ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  carrying  on  saw-mill  in 
Menomonee  Falls  several  years,  and  has  a  large  run  of  work. 

J.  B.  NEHS,  proprietor  of  the  Menomonee  Flouring  Mills,  Menomonee  Falls;  was  born  in 
Bucks  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  2, 1808.  June  21, 1837,  he  married,  in  Lehigh  Co.,  Penn.,  Sarah  Jacoby,  a  native 
of  that  county;  in  1849,  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  purchased  land  where  the  village  of  Menomonee  Falls 
now  is  and  have  made  that  village  their  home  since.  In  1851-52,  Mr.  Nehs  erected  his  large  stone  flour- 
ing-mills,  in  the  village  of  Menomonee  Falls,  they  being  the  first  flouring-mills  in  the  town  of  Menomonee  ; 
the  mill  is  a  massive  stone  structure,  four  stories  high,  and  containing  every  facility  for  the  making  of  the 


986  BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

.  best  grades  of  flour ;  the  custom  work  alone,  without  taking  into  account  the  vast  quantity  of  flour  shipped, 
amounts  to  over  37,000  bushels  of  wheat  yearly.  Mr.  Nehs  is  one  of  the  oldest  citizens  of  Menomonee 
Falls  now  residing  there  ;  he  has  always  been  identified  with  the  business  as  well  as  the  educational  and 
religious  interests  of  the  village,  and  their  present  prosperity  is,  in  a  great  measure,  due  to  his  liberality 
and  enterprise. 

THOMAS  J.  PAL.MJBR,  farmer.  Sec.  5 ;  P.  0.  Menomonee  Falls ;  is  a  native  of  Norfolk, 
England ;  was  born  May  15,  1830 ;  when  he  was  7  years  of  age,  his  parents  emigrated  to  this  country, 
and  settled  in  G-enesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  his  father,  James  Palmer,  died,  and  his  mother  married  W.  B. 
Bradley;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1843,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  Thomas  J.  Palmer,  coming  with 
them  ;  he  lived  in  Racine  Co.  one  year,  then  came  to  the  town  of  Menomonee,  where  he  married  Mary 
Gray,  daughter  of  Anson  Gray,  who  was  an  early  settler  of  Germantown,  Wis. ;  she  was  born  in  Dorset, 
Vt.  ;  they  have  four  children — Anson  G.,  William  B.,  Alice  F.  and  Mark.  Mr.  Palmer  owns  a  desirably 
located  and  well  improved  farm. 

R.  S.  ROWE,  of  the  firm  of  Rowe  &  Webb,  proprietors  of  the  Menomonee  Falls  Pump  Factory ; 
was  born  in  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1821 ;  in  1837,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Abner  and 
Mary  Rowe;  they  Uved  in  Milwaukee  until  1839,  then  moved  to  Menomonee,  where  they  both  died; 
during  his  life,  he  was  eminently  identified  with  the  public  interests,  and  was  elected  to  various  offices. 
During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  R.  S.  Rowe,  served  in  Co.  A,  28th  W.  V.  I., 
and  was  honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war.  He  has  filled  the  office  of  Chairman  of  the  Menom- 
onee Town  Board  two  terms ;  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  several  years  ;  he  is  Secretary  and  District  Deputy 
of  Menomonee  Lodge,  No.  227,  I.  0.  ().  F.,  being  an  active  member  of  that  Lodge  since  its  organization, 
in  1873  ;.  he  is  Worthy  Chief  of  the  I.  0.  Gr.  T.,  and  has  been  permanently  identified  with  the  organiza- 
tion and  growth  of  that  order  since  1859,  which  year  it  was  organized,  in  Menomonee  Falls.  Mr.  Rowe 
has  been  three  times  married  ;  his  present  wife  was  Mary  Barnes,  daughter  of  William  Barnes,  a  pioneer 
settler  of  this  county ;  Mr.  Rowe's  children  are  Abner  S.,  now  in  Custer  City,  Dakota ;  Mary  A.,  wife  of 
H.  PoXj  Waukesha ;  William  H.  and  Ellen.  Messrs.  Rowe  &  Webb  manufacture  a  superior  pump,  and 
are  meeting  with  flattering  success  in  their  business. 

IRA  B.  ROWELL,  of  the  firm  of  I.  B.  Rowell,  G.  W.  Rowell  and  C.  K.  Schlafer,  proprietors 
of  the  Menomonee  Falls  Agricultural  Works ;  was  born  in  Naples,  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  19,  1833 ; 
came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Ira  and  Maria  Rowell,  in  1843  ;  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Lisbon, 
where  they  still  reside,  old  and  honored  residents.  Ira  B.,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  has  been  twice 
married ;  his  first  wife  was  Elizabeth  Osborn  ;  his  present  wife  was  Louisa  Chipman  ;  they  have  two  chil- 
dren, Mabel  and  Harry.  Mr.  Rowell  has  been  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  agricultural  implements  over 
twenty  years,  and  therefore  has  a  wide  experience  in  that  line,  which  enables  him  to  successfully  compete 
with  any  manufactory  in  the  Northwest ;  he  has  recently  associated  with  him  G-.  W.  Rowell  and  C.  K. 
Schlafer,  gentlemen  of  rare  business  qualifications,  and  thoroughly  .conversant  with  the  manufacturing 
business  in  all  of  its  details  ;  they  manufacture  the  "  Peekskill  Plow,"  Nos.  192-20-21 ;  Lord's  Improved 
Plow,  No.  13;  the  Badger,  No.  4,  and  the  improved  E  plow,  with  steel  moldboard ;  these  plows  have 
been  thoroughly  tested,  and  found  to  have  superior  advantages ;  they  also  make  the  Rowell  Horse  Hoe 
and  Cultivator,  with  stationary  or  slip  tooth  ;  this  is  a  superior  implement  for  the  cultfvation  of  fallow 
ground ;  Ira  B.  Rowell  &  Co.  have  made  quite  a  number  of  improvements  in  the  making  of  agricultural 
implements ;  they  use  none  but  the  best  material,  which,  combined  with  their  special  facilities  and  large 
experience,  enables  them  to  produce  a  quality  of  goods  that  less  experience  and  old-time  methods  cannot 
attain  to. 

JACOB  JL.  SCHLAFER,  of  the  firm  of  E.  L.  Nehs,  Schlafer  &  Co.,  proprietors  of  steam 
saw-mill,  Menomonee  Falls ;  is  also  engaged  in  farming ;  he  was  born  in  Germantown,  Washington  Co., 
Wis.,  in  1845  ;  his  parents  were  Jacob  and  Katie  Schlafer,  natives  of  Germany,  who  emigrated  to  this 
country  and  were  among  the  first  to  settle  in  Washington  Co.,  Wis.,  March  28,  1872.  He  married,  in 
Menomonee  Falls,  Mary  Nehs,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Mary  Nehs ;  she  was  born  in  Menomonee ;  they 
have  one  child,  Adeline  L.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Schlafer  was  in  51st  W.  V.  I.,  Co.  A  ;  he 
is  a  Republican  in  politics  ;  is  a  man  of  much  enterprise. 

J.  E.  SEABOLiD,  merchant,  Menomonee  Falls ;  was  born  in  Stuttgardt,  Wurtemburg,  Ger- 
many, on  the  28th  of  April,  1835  ;  he  received  a  liberal  education  in  the  schools  of  his  native  city,  and  in 
1851  came  to  this  country ;  lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Chicago,  111.,  until  1855,  which  year  he  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin, residing  about  three  years  in  East  Troy,  Walworth  Co.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  he  came  to  Menomonee  Falls, 


TOWN    OF    DELAFIELD.  987 

where  he  married  Adelaide  Rodenberger,  daughter  of  John  and  Hannah  Rodenberger,  old  and  esteemed 
citizens  of  Menomonee  ;  they  have  two  children — Clara  E.  and  Nellie  T.  Mr.  Seabold  and  wife  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  politically,  he  acts  with  the  Republican  party  ;  in  1871-72,  he 
was  Registrar  of  Deeds,  and  prior  to  that  was  Chairman  of  the  Menomonee  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  ; 
he  has  also  been  elected  to  various  other  local  offices,  the  duties  of  which  he  discharged  to  general  satis- 
faction of  the  people  in  general  ;  at  present  writing,  he  holds  the  office  of  Notary  Public,  which  he  has  been 
the  incumbent  of  over  twelve  years.  Mr.  Seabold  has  associated  with  him  in  business  J.  H.  Volland  ; 
they  have  a  full  line  of  dry  goods,  groceries,  hardware,  etc.,  and  have  a  large  and  constantly  increasing 
trade. 

CHAKLES  WIIiDISH,  farmer,  Sec.  7;  P.  0.  Menomonee  Falls;  was  born  in  County 
Kent,  England,  in  1819  ;  came  to  this  country  in  about  1841  ;  lived  in  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.,  until 
1843,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  where  he  married  Harriet  Greengo, 
a  daughter  of  Jesse  Greengo,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Lisbon  ;  they  have  twelve  children,  viz.  :  Emily,  wife  of 
Henry  Jeffery,  Lisbon  ;  Jane,  wife  of  Walter  Camp,  Menomonee  ;  Edna,  wife  of  Jacob  Johnson,  also  of 
Menomonee ;  Fannie,  wife  of  Peter  Schlafer,  Milwaukee ;  Orpheia,  wife  of  Albert  Stone,  Lisbon  ;  CaiTie, 
Alice,  Hattie,  Myron,  Joseph  and  Fred.  Mr.  Wildish  owns  104  acres  of  finely  improved  land  ;  he  has 
been  a  resident  of  the  towns  of  Lisbon  and  Menomonee  ever  since  1843,  and  has  witnessed  them  subdued 
from  a  wilderness  to  pleasant  fields  of  cultivation. 


TOWN  OF  DELAFIELD. 

A.  A.  AIKIN,  farmer.  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Pewaukee  ;  was  born  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Conn  ,  Nov.  4,  1811 ; 
in  1841,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  settled  in  New  Berlin,  where  he  remained  until  1866,  in  which  year  he 
moved  to  the  town  of  Pewaukee ;  lived  there  two  years,  then  came  to  Delafield,  which  has  been  his  home 
since.  He  has  been  three  times  married  ;  his  first  wife  was  Jane  Hyatt ;  second  wife  Harriett  Hayes  ;  his 
present  wife  was  Abagail  Squires,  a  native  of  Connecticut;  they  have  ten  children;  their  oldest  daugh- 
ter, Jane  Ann,  is  the  wife  of  Peter  Kunz,  Sheboygan  Co.,  Wis.  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I. 
during  the  war  of  the  rebellion ;  Harriett  A.,  second  oldest  daughter  is  the  wife  of  William  Wallace  of  New 
London,  Wis. ;  he  served  in  the  5th  W.  V.  I.  three  years,  then  returned  and  was  assigned  to  Hancock's 
Corps,  where  he  served  until  the  close  of  the  war ;  Mary,  third  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  William 
G-ranger,  of  Waukesha;  George  W.,  oldest  son,  was  a  soldier  in  active  service  all  through  the  war,  in  the 
28th  W.  V.  I. ;  was  honorably  discharged  ;  he  married  Jane  Connolly ;  they  reside  on  Sec.  1,  this  town  ; 
Matilda,  fourth  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  C.  Horner;  Clara,  fifth  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of 
William  Rauber ;  he  served  all  through  the  war  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment ;  they  now  reside  in  Minnesota 
Francis,  second  oldest  son,  married  Jane  Crane  ;  the  unmarried  children  are  William,  Charles  and  Nellie 
Mr.  Aikin  owns  200  acres  of  land.     Is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

HOIV.  ALBERT  ALDEN,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Delafield  ;  was  born  in  Portland,  Me.,  Maich 
5,  1811,  where  he  received  a  liberal  education,  and  afterward  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business;  in 
1836,  he  went  to  New  Orleans  and  clerked  in  a  mercantile  house  until  1842,  in  which  year  he  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  engaged  in  keeping  a  general  store  in  the  village  of  Delafield,  this  county,  which  business 
he  continued  in  until  1840;  this  was  the  first  store  established  in  the  town  of  Delafield;  he  was  also 
the  first  Postmaster  in  the  town;  in  1846,  he  was  elected  Sherifi',  a  position  he  filled  two  years,  being  the 
first  Sheriff  elected  in  Waukesha  County  ;  he  was  again  elected  to  the  same  position  in  1864,  and  again 
served  the  people  well  for  two  years  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  first  regular  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1849, 
and  was  afterward  elected  to  the  same  position  for  the  terms  of  1859  and  1860,  serving  with  credit  to  him- 
self and  honor  to  his  constituency.  December,  1843,  he  married,  in  the  town  of  Summit,  Waukesha  Co., 
Wis.,  Miss  Caroline  Fairservice,  a  native  of  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  four  children — Albert  Jr., 
Agnes  M.,  wife  of  Rev.  W.  0.  Pierson,  Pastor  of  Episcopal  Church,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Mich.,  Virginia,  wife  of 
W.  F.  Brewster,  and  F.  C.  Louisa;  Mr.  Alden  owns  360  acres  of  land;  his  home  is  beautifully  located 
near  the  village  of  Delafield,  on  Nagawica  Lake. 

HENRY  BAU,  Hartland,  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York  Oct.  8,  1846  ;  in  1858,  he  came 
to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  John  and  Catharine  Bau  ;  they  settled  in  Washington  County,  where  Henry 
remained  about  six  years  ;  he  then  came  to  Waukesha  County,  and  in  1868  engaged  in  business  in  Hart- 
land.     April  26,  1875,   he  married,   in  Hartland,  Annie  Spangler,   of  Jefferson  County,  Wis. ;  they  have 


988  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

two  children — Charlie,  born  Feb.  12,  1876  ;  John  E.,  born  Nov.  7,  1878.  Mr.  Bau  keeps  a  strictly,  first- 
class  saloon,  having  a  full  assortment  of  the  best  wines,  liquors  and  cigars ;  he  also  keeps  Falk's  Milwau- 
kee export  beer,  which  is  bottled  by  A.  Grunther  &  Co ;  this  beer  is  unequaled  as  a  beverage,  and  is 
warranted  to  keep  in  any  climate ;  Mr.  Bau  owns  his  place  of  business,  is  public  spirited  and  enterprising. 
His  father  died  in  Washington  County  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  active  service  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment  during 
the  war ;  was  a  good  soldier ;  one  of  his  sons,  John  Bau,  died  in  the  service.  At  present  writing  there 
are  only  three  of  his  children  living,  viz. :  Henry,  whose  name  heads  this  notice ;  Charles,  now  in  Memphis, 
Tenn.;  Amelia,  wife  of  Ferdinand  Lehmann,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Ck-EORGE  BEECHAUDLEY,  proprietor  of  NagaWioa  Cottage,  Delafield,  was  born  in 
Sheffield,  England ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1841 ;  his  father.  Dr.  John  Beechaudley,  was  a  pioneer  set- 
tler of  Wisconsin.  George  Beechaudley,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  married,  in  Delafield,  Ann  Seaborn,  a 
native  of  G-loucestershire,  England.  Their  home,  Nagawica  Cottage,  is  located  on  Nagawica  Lake,  and 
occupies  a  magnificent  site  on  the  south  bank,  and  commanding  a  full  view  of  the  lake ;  the  cottage  is 
surrounded  by  beautiful  grounds,  and  is  furnished  with  every  evidence  of  taste  and  luxury;  every  con- 
venisnce  to  be  found  in  the  mansions  of  Chicago  or  New  York  City  are  to  be  found  at  Nagawica ;  the 
hot  and  fetid  atmosphere  of  a  populated  city  does  not  enter  the  chambers  of  this  cottage ;  but  pure,  untainted 
summer  air,  wafted  on  the  breath  of  flowers,  floats  softly  through  hall  and  corridor,  filling  one  with  an 
elysium  of  delight ;  those  leaving  the  hot  and  dusty  city  can  here  congregate  during  the  summer  season 
and  while  away  the  hours  in  luxurious  enjoyment. 

THOMAS  BEECHAUDLEY,  farmer.  Sec.  22;  P.  0.  Hartland  ;  was  born  in  Stafford- 
shire, England,  in  the  year  1836  ;  in  1839,  his  father.  Dr.  John  Beechaudley,  came  to  this  country,  and 
hearing  glowing  reports  of  Wisconsin,  he  determined  upon  locating  there,  and  accordingly  proceeded  to 
South  Prairie,  remaining  there  until  1841  ;  in  1842,  he  had  his  family  come  to  Milwaukee,  where  he  met 
them,  and  in  the  same  year  (1842)  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  they  made 
their  home.  Thomas  Beechaudley,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  has  been  twice  married  ;  his  first  wife  was 
Sarah  Taylor,  she  died  in  1870  ;  his  present  wife  was  Annie  A.  Pynn,  maiden  name  Ottawa,  was  the 
widow  of  Edward  Pynn  ;  by  Mr.  Beechaudley 's  first  marriage  there  are  two  children — Mary  and  John  ;  by 
his  present  marriage  three — James,  Eleanor  and  Thomas.  Mrs.  Beechaudley's  children  by  her  first  mar- 
riage are  Edward  and  Ida  Pynn.  Mr.  B.  owns  180  acres  of  land,  located  south  of  Hartland,  on  Pewaukee 
Lake  ;  he  has  been  Assessor  of  the  town  of  Delafield  five  terms,  has  also  filled  the  offices  of  Town  Treasurer 
and  Justice  of  the  Peace  several  terms. 

THOMAS  BLOOR,  farmer.  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0,  Hartland,  Wis. ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lisbon- 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  June  6,  1850  ;  his  parents,  John  and  Mary  Bloor,  are  old  settlers,  and  still  honored 
citizens  of  that  town.  In  1875,  he  married,  in  Neosha,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Sophia  Mann  ;  after  their 
marriage  they  resided  in  the  town  of  Lisbon  until  1877,  when  they  maved  to  their  present  home;  their 
farm  is  located  south  of  Hartland,  a  short  distance  from  Pewaukee  Lake,  is  well  improved. 

ALBERT  CAMPBELL,,  a  leading  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Hartland  ;  Mr.  Campbell  is  the 
oldest  settler  now  residing  in  the  town  of  Delafield  ;  he  is  a  native  of  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  he  came  to  Wis, 
consin  in  1837,  and  in  September  of  that  year,  settled  in  the  town  of  Delafield,  then  in  a  state  of  nature, 
there  being  scarcely  a  trace  of  civilization ;  he  immediately  entered  a  claim,  and  set  about  making 
a  home'ih  the  wilderness,  and  how  well  he  has  succeeded,  his  vast  acres,  costly  and  substantial  buildings, 
bear  witness  to.  He  married  in  1840,  in  the  town  of  Waukesha,  Artheusa  Watterman,  a  native  of 
Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  two  children,  son  and  daughter,  Alfred  and  Frankie.  Mr.  Campbell's 
farm  contains  320  acres,  is  located  in  a  most  desirable  portion  of  the  town,  being  only  a  short  drive  from 
Hartland,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  several  beautiful  lakes,  which  add  so  much  to  the  attractions  of  Waukesha 
Co.  Success  has  rewarded  him  with  every  eflSbrt  of  life  ;  he  has  kept  pace  with  the  growth  and  improve- 
ment of  the  county,  and  to  such  men  as  Mr.  Campbell  is  due,  in  a  great  measure,  the  present  prosperous 
condition  of  this  county. 

JOHIV  B.  CHRISTENSEN,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Nashotah  ;  is  a  native  of  Denmark  ;  was 
born  Oct.  31,  1835,  in  the  Parish  of  Stockemark ;  in  1847,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  town  of 
Delafield.  While  he  was  on  a  visit  to  his  native  country,  in  1863,  he  married  Fredrica  Spillman ;  she  was 
born  in  1844;  they  have  three  children — J.  Christensen,  born  in  Denmark,  June  18, 1864  ;  Elizabeth,  born  in 
Delafield,  July  4,  1870  ;  Martina,  born  Dec.  18,  1874.  With  the  exception  of  about  four  years,  which 
was  spent  in  visiting  his  native  place,  and  a  short  time  he  was  engaged  in  business  in  the  village  of  Merton, 
Mr.  Christensen  has  been  a  continual  resident  of  Delafield  since  1847  ;  he  owns  80  acres  of  land,  located  on 
Nagawica  Lake,  and  well  improved  ;  his  parents,  C.  L.  and  Elizabeth  Christensen,  both  natives  of  Denmark, 


TOWN   OF   DELAFIELD.  989 

settled  near  Lake  Nagawica,  in  1847  ;  he  received  a  collegiate  education  in  his  native  country ;  he  died  in 
"December,  1879;  she  is  still  living  on  the  homestead,  near  the  lake,  much  esteemed  by  all. 

W.  M.  JACQUES,  farmer,  Delafield ;  was  born  in  Cornwallis,  Kings  Co.,.  Nova  Scotia,  in  1 8 1 3  ; 
lie  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Delafield,  thus  becoming  one  of  the  pioneer 
settlers.  He  has  been  married  twice ;  his  first  wife's  maiden  name,  Anna  M.  Harris,  died  at  Delafield  ;  their 
children  are  Charlotte  C,  now  wife  of  A.  Patterson,  of  Geneva  Lake,  Wis.  ;  he  served  in  the  24th  W. 
V.  I.  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  was  wounded  at  Chickamauga;  George  P.,  now  a  resident  of 
Calumet  Co.,  Wis.,  his  wife  was  Anna  M.  Spaulding,  of  this  county ;  James,  served  in  the  24th  Ohio  V.  I. 
during  the  war,  as  a  1st  Lieutenant;  he  is  married  and  lives  at  Leavenworth,  Kan. ;  Annie  M.,  the  wife 
of  James  Colby,  of  Big  Rapids,  Mich. ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  24th  W.  V.  I.  during  the  war,  wounded 
at  Nashville  ;  William  M.,  enlisted  in  the  24th  W.  V.  C.  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  served  all 
through,  was  wounded  at  Chickamauga.  Mr.  Jacques'  present  wife  was  Elizabeth  Vanderpool,  a  native 
of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  born  in  1822  ;  her  father,  WiUiam  Vanderpool,  was  a  pioneer  settler  of  Vernon,  Wis. ; 
they  were  married  in  Waukesha,  in  1849  ;  they  have  three  children — Isabell  S.,  the  oldest,  is  the  wife  of 
Charles  Luther,  of  Calumet  Co.,  Wis. ;  he  was  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I.  during  the  war  ;  Charles  S.  and 
Frank  B.,  the  two  youngest,  are  home.  Mr.  Jacques  owns  a  valuable  farm  adjoining  the  village  of  Dela- 
field. He  has  been  elected  to  and  has  filled  various  offices  of  honor  and  trust  since  his  residence  in  Wau- 
kesha Co.;  is  a  liberal  and  public-spirited  citizen. 

JOSEPH  JOHNSON,  an  extensive  dealer  in  grain,  and  leading  farmer  and  stock-raiser; 
Hartland  ;  was  born  in  Staffordshire,  Eng.,  June  25,  1819.  He  married,  in  his  native  county,  Eliza  Shep- 
perd ;  in  1848,  they  crossed  the  Atlantic  to  this  country,  and  made  their  home  in  the  city  of  New  York 
until  1854,  then  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  the  town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co.,  which  has  been 
their  home  since ;  their  children  are  Thomas,  Nettie,  Henry,  Eliza,  Willie  and  Arthur ;  the  oldest  son, 
Thomas,  is  married  and  is  a  resident  of  Howard  Co.,  Iowa ;  Nettie,  the  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  the 
Rev.  William  E.  Toll,  Episcopal  minister  at  Sycamore,  111.;  the  rest  of  the  children  are  unmarried,  and 
reside  in  Delafield.  Mr.  Johnson  had  his  grain  elevator  erected  in  1862  ;  his  manner  of  dealing  has  been 
such  as  to  secure  the  entire  confidence  of  the  producers ;  he  therefore  does  a  large  business,  and  has  added 
much  to  the  growth  and  business  of  the  village ;  he  owns  nearly  500  acres  of  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Hart 
land,  and  has  one  of  the  finest  droves  of  Ayrshire  cattle  in  Wisconsin,  with  which  he  bears  off  the  first 
prizes  at  county  and  State  fairs ;  his  house  is  located  a  short  drive  south  of  the  village,  where  he  has  sur- 
rounded himself  with  everything  pertaining  to  ease  and  comfort ;  Mr.  Johnson  is  public-spirited,  enter- 
prising, is  a  liberal  giver,  and  has  always  been  active  in  his  support  of  religious,  educational  and  other 
interests  of  the  town  and  county  in  general ;  he  has  a  vivid  recollection  of  the  condition  of  Delafield  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago,  and  relates  many  amusing  anecdotes  of  the  happenings  of  that  time. 

Wllili  B.  KUNZ,  merchant,  Delafield;  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York  March  12,  1855; 
when  he  was  a  child,  his  parents,  Andrew  and  Julia  Kunz,  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  the*town  of 
Delafield;  Mr.  Kunz  was  educated  at  Carroll  College,  Waukesha;  in  December,  1879,  he  engaged  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  in  Hartland,  his  being  the  principal  store  in  the  village  ;  he  keeps  a  full  line  of  dry  goods, 
groceries,  drugs,  medicines  and  everything  that  is  kept  in  a  first-class  general  store ;  he  is  a  thorough 
business  man,  and  has  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  trade. 

WILiLIAM  1/EROY,  Jr.,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Hartland;  was  born  in  Hawkesbury, 
in  the  Ottawa  District,  Canada,  April  13,  1830;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  in  1842;  they 
settled  in  the  town  of  Merton,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  married  Miss  Lucy  J.  Poler,  a  native  of  Saratoga 
Co.,  N.  Y.;  after  their  marriage,  they  resided  in  Merton  until  1870,  when  they  removed  to  the  village  of 
Hartland,  and  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business,  which  he  has  since  continued  with  flattering  success ; 
he  carries  a  full  line  of  general  merchandise,  has  a  large  trade,  and  is  a  thorough,  go-a-head  business  man  ; 
he  owns  260  acres  of  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Hartland,  which  he  oversees  personally;  they  have  one  son, 
John,  who  is  engaged  in  the  store.  Mr.  Leroy's  parents,  William  and  Rachel  Leroy,  settled,  as  heretofore 
stated,  in  Merton  in  1842 ;  he  is  still  living,  and  is  in  afiluent  circumstances ;  she  died  in  18'74 ;  their  chil- 
dren now  living  are  William,  whose  name  heads  this  sketch ;  Louisa,  wife  of  Chauncy  Simonds,  of  MOwau- 
kee  ;  and  Miss  Celia. 

CHARLES  MOUNT,  farmer.  Sec.  11  ;  P.  0.  Hartland;  was  born  in  Kent,  Eng.,  Sept.  5, 
1817  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844 ;  settled  in  the  town  of  Pewaukee,  Waukesha  Co.;  prior  to  this,  he 
had  lived  one  year  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.;  in  1858,  he  moved  from  Pewaukee  to  his  present  home.  His 
first  wife's  maiden  name,  Mary  A.  Howard,  died  in  Pewaukee ;  his  present  wife  is  Angeline  Pynn,  a  native 


9!J0  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

of  Newfoundland,  and- daughter  of  Edward  Pynn,  a  pioneer  settler  and  still  an  esteemed  citizen  of  this 
town;  they  have  nine  children — Edward,  Elisha  P.,  Charlie,  Hugh,  Sherman,  Lewis,  Mary  F.,  Katie  and 
Melinda.  Mr.  Mount  owns  over  1 60  acres  of  land,  well  improved,  and  is  located  on  Pewaukee  Lake,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Hartland. 

miLiS  SPIIvIjIIAX,  farmer;  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Hartland;  was  born  in  Lolland,  Denmark,  in  the 
year  1835  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  185Y,  and  first  lived  in  Washington  Co.,  Wis.,  a  short  time,  then 
went  to  California  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  trade  at  Lake  Tahoe,  where  he  met  with  good  success;  when 
he  left  Lake  Tahoe,  he  returned  to  his  native  place,  and  in  1 862  attended  the  World's  Pair  at  London, 
Eng. ;  he  then  came  to  this  country  and  married  Miss  Huldah  Peterson  ;  she  was  born  m  the  town  of 
Merton,  this  county,  her  parents  being  pioneer  settlers  of  that  town.  During  the  siege  of  Nashville,  in 
the  war  of  the  rebelUon,  Mr.  Spillman  was  in  the  service  of  the  Government  at  that  place ;  he  served 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  and  was  honorably  discharged;  in  1866,  he  went  to  Montana,  followed  mining 
near  Helena  until  1867,  then  went  to^Idaho,  remaining  there  until  autumn,  then  returned  to  this  county,  and 
himself  and  family  went  to  Europe  on  a  pleasure  trip,  remaining  until  1870  ;  in  1872,  he  engaged  in  con- 
tracting and  building  in  Chicago,  111.,  and  did  a  large  business;  in  1878,  he  was  in  the  Black  Hills,  Dakota. 
They  have  five  children — Gertrude,  Haelstrom,  Eugene,  Elmer  and  Clarence.  Mr.  Spillman  is  a  member 
of-  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  has  filled  other  local  offices ;  he  owns  a  valuable  and  finely  located 
farm. 

F.  A.  ST  APS,  a  leading  merchant,  Hartland;  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany,  March  10,  1840; 
came  to  this  country,  while  a  boy,  with  his  father,  F.  A.  Staps  ;  received  a  liberal  education  in  Milwaukee, 
and  engaged  as  clerk  in  a  mercantile  house  there  until  1860  ;  then  came  to  Merton,  Waukesha  County, 
and,  in  1864  formed  a  copartnership  with  Francis  Schraudenbach,  a  leading  and  pioneer  merchant  of  this 
couhtv;  they  did  the  ujost  extensive  business  in  the  mercantile  line  of  any  store  in  the  county  at  that  time  ; 
in  1870,  he  sold  out  his  interest  in  the  store  at  Merton  to  Mr.  Schraudenbach,  who  is  still  doing  a  large 
business  there ;  in  1874,  he  established  a  general  store  in  Hartland,  where  he  has  since  continued,  securing 
a  large  and  constantly  increasing  trade.  Mr.  Staps  married,  in  1866,  Miss  Caroline,  daughter  of  Francis 
Schraudenbach,  of  Merton  ;  they  have  two  children — Nettie  May,  born  June  5,  1867  ;  Irving,  born  Jan. 
1,  1876.  Mr.  Staps  carries  a  full  line  of  everything  that  is  usually  kept  in  a  first-class  general  store;  he 
is  a  thorough,  go-ahead  business  man,  and  by  fair  dealing  and  strict  business  integrity  has  secured  the 
confidence  of  all. 

DANIBli  W.  WARIVER,  Hartland  ;  was  born  in  Berlin,  Hartford  Co.,  Conn.  ;  in  early  life 
he  followed  a  sea-faring  life  on  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans  for  about  four  years ;  he  afterward  trav- 
eled over  nearly  every  State  in  the  Union.  In  1847,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  Raymond,  Racine 
Co.,  where  he  married  Martha  L.  Phillamore,  a  native  of  Bennington,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  after  their 
marriage,  they  came  to  Hartland,  where  they  have  since  resided.  Mr.  Warner  is  an  old  resident,  and  a- 
perfect  encyclopedia  of  genealogical  knowledge  ;  he  keeps  horses  and  carriages,  and  meets  every  train,  day 
and  night,  at  Hartland,  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  travelers  to  any  of  the  resorts  in  this  vicinity,  far  or 
near  ;  and  also  suitable  "rigs  "  for  the  transportation  of  fishing  parties  to  the  various  lakes  and  lakelets  here- 
about. To  use  his  own  language,  he  is  "  compos  mentis,"  and  he  is  a  kind-hearted,  obliging  man,  as  well  as 
a  trusty  and  careful  driver  ;  he  is  always  ready,  and,  although  he  has  had  several  competitors  for  his  busi- 
ness, has  thus  far  crushed  out  all  opposition  ;  Mr.  Warner  can  always  be  depended  upon,  and  that, 
together  with  his  overflowing  good  nature,  is  probably  the  secret  of  his  success.     Long  may  he  flourish. 

HOIV.  STEPHEIV  WARKEIV,  the  original  owner  of  the  viUaoe  of  Hartland;  was  born  in 
Hawkesbury,  Canada ;  when  he  was  1  year  old,  his  father,  Sylvanus  Warren,  moved  to  Niagara  County, 
N.  Y.,  thence  to  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  in  1834,  where  Stephen  remained  until  1838,  in  which  year  he  came 
to  Wisconsin,'  arriving  in  Waukesha  County  in  February  of  that  year,  and  at  present  writing  is  the  second 
oldest  settler  now  living  in  the  town  of  Delafield.  May  7,  1840,  he  married,  in  Merton,  Mary  Nicholson, 
la,  native  of  Essex  County,  N.  Y. ;  they  had  two  children — Myron  H.  and  Sarah  ;  Myron  was  born  in 
Hartland  ;  he  married  Emma  Crosier ;  they  have  two  children — Edith  and  Stephen  ;  Sarah  died  in  Hart- 
land, in  1854.  Mr.  Warren  and  wife  were  the  first  couple  married  in  the  town  of  Merton,  and  she  taught 
the  first  school  in  the  town  of  Delafield.  In  1840,  Mr.  Warren  sold  the  mill-power  on  his  claim  in  Hart- 
land to  Christian  Herschey,  who  built  the  first  flouring-mill  in  the  town,  and  did  a  good  business  for 
several  years.  Mr.  Warren  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1855,  and  has  also  filled  various 
local  offices.  He  owns  270  acres  of  land  adjoining  the  village  of  Hartland,  and  his  buildings  and  grounds 
add  much  to  the  attraction  of  the  place  ;  he  came  when  the  surrounding  country  was  a  wilderness  on  every 
side  ;  has  been  a  continual  resident,  and  has  been  identified  with  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  town 


TOWN    OF    VERNON.  !^91 

from  its  infancy  until  the  present,  when  it  ranks  in  its  wealth  and  improvements,  as  well  as  in  the  intelli- 
gence of  the  people,  the  equal  of  any  in  the  county. 

P.  T.  YOUELiliS,  an  enterprising  farmer,  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  Hartland ;  was  born  in  Livingston 
County,  N.  Y.,  in  the  year  1824,  where  he  remained  until  1846,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  remained  a 
short  time,  then  returned  to  his  native  county.  In  1848,  he  came  again  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  the 
town  of  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co.,  where  he  married  Annie  M.  Myers ;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Livingston 
County,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  three  children — Edward  M.,  Mary  E.  and  Albert:  Mary  E.  is  the  wife  of 
Henry.  Jones,  Dakota.  Mr.  Youells  owns  236  acres  of  land,  finely  improved  and  located  in  a  most  desir- 
able portion  of  the  town  of  Delafield ;  he  has  been  elected  to  many  local  positions,  and  is  a  man  who  takes 
an  active  part  in  the  advancement  of  every  enterprise  that  promises  to  be  of  benefit  to  the  country  in 
general. 


TOWN    OF    VERNON. 

HIRAm  AUSTIN,  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Mukwonago  ;  born  in  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1827  ; 
son  of  Alson  and  Annie  Austin,  also  New  Yorkers  ;  the  family  of  six  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1846,  settled  on  the  Austin  homestead ;  at  this  time,  the  grave  of  an  Indian  squaw  was  indicated 
in  the  timbers  on  this  farm  by  a  gayly  painted  post,  it  being  among  the  roots  of  four  trees  around  it ;  the 
family  began  clearing  the  timber  on  the  first  75  acres,  and  cut  the  trees  spoken  of;  the  resultsof  the  thirty- 
four  years  occupying  by  the  Austins  of  this  farm  may  be  seen  in  the  141 -acre  farm,  well  fenced  and  mostly 
cultivated,  a  small  but  good  house  and  a  substantial  basement  barn  built  1879  ;  Alson  A.,  died  in  Septem- 
ber, 1876  ;  his  wife  having  died  in  1849.  Hiram  Austin  enlisted  August,  1864,  in  the  3d  W.  V.  C;  the 
regiment  was  at  Little  Rock,  Ark,,  doing  scouting  duty  until  March,  1865,  when  a  squad  of  forty  were 
sent  to  surprise  and  capture  a  party  of  "  Johnnies  "  thirty-five  miles  from  Pine  Bluif;  they  arrived  early  in 
the  morning,  but  found  the  enemy  ready,  and  waiting  to  fire  the  first  volley  which  killed  the  Union  Captain  ; 
the  rebels  then  made  a  dash  for  our  boys  and  captured  Mr.  A.  and  seven  others  ;  he  was  kept  two  months 
at  Camden,  Ark.,  and  Shreveport,  La.;  was  paroled,  exchaaged  and  rejoined  the  regiment ;  he  reached 
home  after  eleven  months  of  stirring  military  life.  In  the  spring  of  1 850,  Mr.  Austin  married  Miss  Maria 
A.  David,  a  native  of  New  York  State,  by  whom  he  has  had  six  children — Alson  H.,  John  H.,  Asa  A., 
William  C,  George  M.  and  Louis  D.  Jlr.  Austin  is  a  Democrat.  In  conclusion,  we  may  say  that  the 
Indian  grave  was  forgotten  after  the  protecting  stumps  of  the  old  trees  decayed,  and  was  found  by  William 
C.  Austin  while  plowing  the  field  in  the  spring  of  1880,  his  plow  struck  the  skull,  and  the  entire  skeleton 
was  discovered,  the  skull  and  several  of  tfie  booes  now  being  kept  by  Mr.  A.  as  curiosities. 

REV.  JOHN  S.  BAI.DWIN,  farmer.  Sees.  7,  8  and  18;  P.  0.  Vernon;  was  born  Dec. 
5,  1814,  in  Susquehanna  Co.,  Penn.;  learned  harness-making  in  early  life,  and,  having  united  with  the 
Baptist  Church  of  his  forefathers,  began  study  at  20,  in  the  Hamilton  (N.  Y.)  Theological  Seminary  ;  was 
ordained  at  22,  and  during  the  next  eight  years  worked  to  the  best  of  his  ability  for  God,  and  the  cause  of 
human  freedom,  by  both  sermons  and  public  lectures.  In  1844,  he  located  in  Vernon,  and  the  next  year 
went  to  East  Troy ;  1846  found  him  in  Mukwonago  ;  here  he  rented  a  farm,  preaching  alternately  in  the  old 
Baptist  Church  in  Mukwonago,  and  the  old  square-log  schoolhouse  in  Vernon ;  and  prior  to  the  war 
delivered  many  a  stirring  lecture  to  alleviate  the  wrongs  of  the  slave ;  since  the  war,  he  has  preached  the 
war,  but  has  done  good  work  in  the  temperance  cause,  and  preached  the  funeral  sermon  of  many  of  the  old 
settlers  and  early  friends  around  him,  who  usually  request  it  among  their  last  wishes  ;  besides  his 
able  lectures  on  temperance,  the  Elder  does  all  he  can  to  forward  the  cause  at  the  polls,  thus  securing  the 
election  of  a  Prohibition  ticket  in  Vernon,  1877,  and  brought  to  punishment  several  violators  of  the  law 
that  year.  The  Elder  is  an  old-time  Abolitionist- Whig-Eepublican,  serving  for  many  years  as  both  Town 
Superintendent  of  Schools  and  one  of  the  Supervisors,  and  is  active  enough  to  take  the  census  of  1880,  as 
the  Deputy  United  States  Marshal  in  Vernon  ;  he  has  256  acres  of  land  and  a  good  home.  The  Elder 
married  in  his  and  her  native  county,  ]Miss  Polly  West ;  they  had  seven  children — Henrietta,  PJveline, 
Alfred,  Leander,  Susie  and  R.  H.;  the  eldest  son,  Leonidas,  enlisted  in  Col.  Daniel's  1st  W.  V.  C,  and 
died  a  few  months  after  at  Kenosha,  Wis. 

BOYAIi  li.  BAYIvEY,  mechanic  and  Postmaster,  Dodge's  Corners  ;  born  July  22,  1814,  in 
Derby,  Orleans  Co.,  Vt.;  learned  the  cooper's  trade  in  Windsor,  Vt.  On  the  14th  of  September,  1841,  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Eliza  Hammond,  of  Windsor,  they  leaving  for  Wisconsin  on  the   same   day ;  they  spent  the 


992  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

winter  with,  relatives  here,  he  buyiag  50  acres  of  John  Dodge,  on  which  he  built  in  the  spring  of  1841  a 
ribbon  house,  or  a  house  of  oak  strips  nailed  one  upon  the  other  ;  Mr.  B.  also  built  a  shop  and  worked 
many  years  at  his  trade,  also,  as  carpenter  and  joiner  ;  he  was  first  appointed  Deputy  Postmaster,  by  John 
Dedge,  and  served  thus  until  1855,  when  he  received  the  appointment  and  has  since  served.  His  wife  died 
in  1869,  leaving  five  children — Haller  H.,  James  L.,  Thomas  P.,  Mary  E.  and  John  D.;  the  eldest  is  in 
Atchison,  Kan.;  J.  L.  is  in  Washington  Territory ;  Thomas  P.  is  a  farmer  in  Vernon  ;  the  daughter  resides 
in  Racine  County  ;  and  the  youngest  son  is  on  the  homestead  of  128  acres.  Mr.  Bayley  married  again. 
Miss  Susan  Story,  of  Windsor,  Vt.  He  is  a  stanch  Republican,  served  as  Town  Clerk  many  years  in  suc- 
cession, also  Supervisor,  etc.;  he  has  a  large  and  pleasant  farmhouse  for  his  home,  which  was  completely 
remodeled  in  1866  ;  he  is  the  inventor  of  a  new  and  somewhat  novel  way  of  laying  stone  walls  for  build- 
ings, etc,  by  which  the  wall  is  "  pointed  up"  at  the  time  the  wall  is  laid. 

JAMES  BEGG,  farmer.  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Vernon ;  born  in  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  July  15,  1810  ; 
when  he  was  8  years  old,  his  parents  emigrated  and  settled  in  New  York  State  ;  here  Mr.  Begg  spent  his 
younger  life,  and  was  educated,  and  married  Miss  Janet  Espie ;  her  parents  left  Glasgow,  her  native  city,  and 
in  1818  or  1820  settled  in  New  York  City,  where  her  father  carried  on  business,  and  she  was  educated; 
they  removed  to  Caledonia  in  1829  ;  in  1841,  Mr.  B.,  wife  and  eldest  son,  settled  in  Pewaukee,  and  spent 
the  winter ;  the  next  spring  Mr.  B.  bought  two  eighties  or  his  present  farm,  one  of  a  Mr.  Parr  and  one  of  J. 
C.  Snover,  now  County  Judge  ;  an  acre  cleared  and  a  log  house  was  all  he  bought  with  the  farm,  which  is 
now  one  of  the  best  in  Vernon,  with  a  handsome  two-story  farmhouse  and  substantial  barns  built  on  it ; 
Ms.  B.  was  the  first  Scotchman  to  vote  in  this  town,  and  had  some  exciting  adventures  with  wildcats,  etc., 
in  early  times  ;  none  of  the  early  settlers  here  saw  more  of  sorrow  or  heartache ;  they  have  had  six  children, 
viz.:  James,  who  served  as  a  brave  Union  soldier,  and  died  after  the  war  ;  John,  the  second  son,  born  March 
18,  1843,  is  the  only  one  living,  and  is  now  on  the  homestead  ;  Margaret,  the  third,  and  the  two  youngest 
Willie  and  Mary  (twins)  all  died  within  a  few  days  of  each  other,  in  May,  1857,  and  were  buried  in  one 
grave;  Thomas,  the  fourth  of  the  children,  grew  up  to  manhood,  and  died  Dec.  13,  1866,  aged  19  ;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Begg  have  been  members  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  since  the  organization  of  the  society, 
he  serving  three  or  four  years  as  Elder  ;  his  farming  is  most  successful,  the  farm  now  containing  170  acres. 
Mr:  B.  says  he  raised  the  first  turkeys  in  Vernon  in  1842. 

IRA.  BliOOD  (deceased).  Among  the  well-remembered  pioneers  of  the  southwest  part  of  the 
county  \^as  this  gentleman,  who  was  born  in  Hollis,  N.  H.,  Dec.  30,  1811  ;  his  parents,  Isaac  and  Eliza- 
beth Blood,  settled  in  Andover,  Vt.,  soon  after;  at  15  he  went  to  sea  with  an  uncle,  but  in  consequence  of 
an  accidental  fall,  was  so  injured  as  to  abandon  sea-faring  life ;  he  then  began  clerking  at  Weston,  Vt., 
which  business  he  followed  at  various  points  in  New  England ;  entering  Chester  Academy,  he  attended 
several  terms,  and  in  May,  1836,  in  company  with  Martin  Fields,  .left  for  Chicago.  During  the  summer  he 
and  Fields  were  engaged  in  surveying  here,  and  the  following  October  made  their  first  visit  to  the  Indian 
village  of  Mequonago,"  reaching  it  by  way  of  Milwaukee  and  Waukesha;  soon  after  they  were  employed 
by  the  three  proprietors  to  survey  out  the  village  plat ;  after  this,  Mr.  Blood  made  a  claim  on  Sec.  31,  in 
Vernon,  and  built  a  sham  log  house  to  hold  it ;  in  December  following,  he  and  Mr.  Fields  returned  on  foot 
to  Chicago,  going  from  there  to  Elennepin,  111 ,  where  Mr.  B.  taught  a  winter  term  of  school,  returning  to 
his  claim  in  the  spring  of  1837,  on  which  he  lived  until  the  fall  of  1839,  when  he  returned  to  Vermont  and 
married,  in  Chester  Miss  Esther  P.,  daughter  of  Josiah  and  Esther  Jordan;  her  father  was  a  native  of 
Brookline,  Mass.,  and  her  mother  of  Chester,  Vt.,  where  Mrs.  Blood  was  born  and  educated,  though  her 
ealy  life  was  spent  in  Jefferson  and  St.  Lawrence  Counties,  N.  Y. ;  the  bridal  tour  was  made  to  Mr.  Blood's 
Vernon  claim,  where  his  parents  awaited  them,  Mr.  B.  now  devoted  all  his  energies  to  his  profession,  and 
was  often  absent  from  home  for  weeks  together  on  this  business  ;  he  also  surveyed  Kneeland's  Addition 
to  Millwaukee,  and  much  of  the  west  part  of  Racine  Co. ;  in  1858,  he  was  elected  County  Surveyor  and 
member  of  the  Legislature  over  L.  Martin  ;  two  years  before  this  were  spent  in  Mukwonago,  in  mercan- 
tile business,  lumber  business,  and  as  a  teacher ;  he  also  taught  in  an  early  day  in  the  old  log  house  of  Mr. 
Hough,  and  served  several  terms  as  town  Superintendent  of  Schools.  A  stanch  advocate  of  Temperance, 
he  delivered  many  a  stirring  lecture  to  further  that  cause;  but  all  his  labors  were  ended  on  the  22d  of 
February,  1868,  his  death  causing  a  feeling  of  sincere  grief  throughout  the  county  where  he  was  known 
by  all  to  be  an  upright  and  energetic  man,  ever  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  aid  any  enterprise  calculated 
t  o  benefit  mankind.  His  widow,  now  a  resident  of  Mukwonago,  furnished  most  of  the  above  facts,  and  oth- 
ers regarding  the  school  taught  by  her  during  the  winter  of  1839-40,  when  G.  W.  Lucy,  Wis  and  Cornelia 
Munge,  E.  B.,  Elizabeth,  Sarah,  Frances  and  Augusta  Thomas,  Addison  Resique,  Theo.,  Samuel  and  Mon- 
roe Payne,  and  Evalina  Masters  were  her  pupils  among  others.      Mr.  Blood  left  four  childreti — Isaac,  Ed- 


TOWN   OF   VERNON.  993 

ward  J.,  Elizabeth  C.  and  Rosanna  E. ;  the  eldest  now  owns  the  homestead  of  410  acres,  160  of  which 
was  claimed  by  his  honored  father  in  1836  ;  E.  J.  was  in  the  IT.  S.  Naval  Service  during  the  war  and  now 
lives  in  Chicago  ;  E.  C.  is  now  Mrs.  W.  A.  Gault  and  R.  F.  is  the  wife  of  A.  D.  Hager.  Mr.  Blood  was 
a  steadfast  Republican  of  Abolition  antecedents,  and  was  County  Surveyor  at  his  death. 

DIJXCAN'  CAMERON,  farmer,  Sees.  8  and  17;  F.  0.  Vernon;  "was  born  in  Caledonia,  Liv- 
ingston Co.,  N.  Y.,  .March  26,  1817;  is  a  son  of  Duncan  A.  and  Sarah  (McCall)  Cameron;  his  father 
emigrated  from'  Scotland  about  eighty  years  ago  and  his  mother  a  few  years  later;  they  were  married  in  Cal- 
edonia in  1812  and  had  ten  children — Hugh,  Duncan,  Mary,  Kate,  Daniel,  Angus,  Dugal,  Charles,  Alex- 
ander and  Margaret ;  Dugal  and  Daniel  were  both  successful  physicians  in  Wisconsin,  while  Hugh,  An- 
gus and  Alexander,  all  lawyers,  located  at  La  Crosse,  where  Angus  and  Hugh  still  reside  ;  Alexander  and 
Dugal  were  both  in  the  U.  S.  service  during  the  war,  Alexander  dying  at  the  old  Caledonia  home  while 
Dugal  was  drowned  in  the  Mississippi  at  LaCrosse;  Angus  has  now  nearly  completed  his  term  as  U.  S. 
Senator  from  Wisconsin.  Duncan,  the  only  farmer  in  the  family,  was  the  first  of  these  noted  brothers  to 
locate  in  Wisconsin,  and  was  an  early  settler  in  Vernon,  which  he  reached  in  October  1841 ;  he  was 
educated  in  Lima  Seminary,  ■'  a  good  old  Methodist  school,"  as  he  says ;  his  first  night  in  Vernon  was  spent 
in  Asa  A.  Flint's  old  log  tavern,  and  ten  days  later  he  bought  his  homestead ;  building  a  log  house  he 
"bached  it"  until  June  19,  1845,  when  he  married  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Porter  Daniels,  of  Manchester, 
Conn.;  she  was  a  most  worthy  wife,  and  at  her  death,  Aug.  4,  1879,  left  him  three  children — Charle.s, 
Jane  and  George;  the  eldest  is  a  resident  of  Yankton,  D.  T.,  and  ere  this  is  printed  will  have  married 
Miss  Sarah  Jakinson,  now  of  Yankton,  formerly  of  Coony ;  Jane  is  Mrs.  L.  Baldwin,  a  resident  of  Glen- 
dale,  Monroe  Co,  Wis ;  George  is  now  on  the  old  homestead  of  180  acres,  which  is  mainly  under  cultiva- 
tion. Mr.  Cameron  is  a  Republican  of  Greenback  proclivities,  and  has  assessed  the  town  fifteen  times  ;  per- 
haps no  one  in  the  county  can  equal  this ;  he  has  also  served  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  a  number  of  terms ; 
was  one  of  the  founders  and  a  leading  member  of  the  Vernon  U.  P.  Church. 

PERRY  CRAKi},  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Caldwell's  Prairie,  Racine  Co.,  Wis. ;  Mr.  Crai?  is 
a  native  of  Hamburg,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  born  Jan.  12,  1819  ;  his  early  life  was  spent  and  his  education 
attained  in  his  native  State;  being  left  fatherless  when  but  8  years  of  age,  as  may  be  seen,  Mr.  C.'s 
success  in  life  is  owing  solely  to  his  own  efforts;  January,  1841,  found  him  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  with  2 
cents  in  his  pocket,  he  having  made  the  winter  trip  on  horseback  ;  leaving  Milwaukee,  dinnerless,  he  rode 
to  Mukwonago,  and  made  this  town  his  residence  for  five  years ;  a  carpen^r  by  trade,  his  work  in  early 
times  was  in  building  the  old  hotel  of  J.  H.  Camp,  the  house  of  Judge  Feilds,  the  saw  and  flouring  mills 
at  Saylesville,  etc.  Married  Miss  Maria  L.,  daughter  of  Asa  Hollister  (a  pioneer  of  "  '38  "),  and  in  the 
spring  of  1846,  began  on  80  acres. of  his  present  farm,  of  this,  perhaps  20  were  somewhat  improved,,  the 
16x20  oak-boarded  house  comprising  the  buildings ;  rewarded  by  thirty-four  years  of  intelligent  labor  here, 
Mr.  Craig  now  owns  240  acres,  with  20  of  marsh  in  Racine  Co.,  a  substantial  stone  farmhouse  replacing 
the  shanty  of  184(j,  whicli  is  now  a  stable ;  his  farm  was  the  scene  of  a  well  remembered  fire  years  ago, 
his  barn  and  sheds  burning  to  the  ground  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  people,  who  left  the  church  in  the 
village  to  aid  him,  the  fire  occurring  on  Sunday  ;  the  new  barn,  built  in  1871,  is  32x42,  with  basement 
and  roomy  sheds  attached.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Craig  have  five  children — Pascal  L.,  Asa  H.,  Francis.  D., 
Sylvius  S.  and  Bertie  W.,  the  eldest  born  in  Mukwonago,  and  the  others  on  the  homestead;  Alice,  the 
only  girl,  died  when  10  years  old  ;  ,the  eldest  is  a  graduate  of  Rush  Medical  College,  and  one  of  the  first 
settlers  and  most  successful  practitioners  in  Alamosa,  Colo.,  he  also  having  a  drug  store  and  mining  interest 
there;  Asa  H.,  born  Dec.  19,  1847,  was  educated  at  Albion  Academy,  Dane  Co. ;  is  author  and  publisher 
of "  The  Common  School  Question  Book,"  "  Parliamentary  Practice,"  etc. ;  served  as  County  Superin- 
tendent of  Instruction  in  1875,  and  is  now  one  of  the  Supervisors  of  Vernon,  and  Secretary  of  the  W.  G. 
and  S.  B.  Association ;  is  intending  to  locate  in  Greeley,  Colo.,  and  to  become  one  of  the  representative 
sheep-growers  of  that  State  ;  Francis  D.  is  now  editor  of  the  Bast  Troy  Gazette,  a  six-column  weekly,  with 
a  subscription  list  of  550.  Perry  Craig  is  better  known  than  almost  any  other  member  of  the  Southeastern 
Wisconsin  Sheep  Breeders'  and  Wool  Growers'  Association,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  fathers,  and  its 
most  faithful  Secretary  for  many  years;  he  has  also  been  Assessor,  Collector,  Supervisor  and  Chairman, 
lacking  only  one  vote  of  representing  his  district  in  the  Legislature  of  1866  ;  is  a  Democrat,  and  favors 
the  greenback.  In  1853,  Mr.  Craig  bought  a  flock  of  the  famous  Atwood  sheep,  of  Allen  Shepard ;  has 
constantly  devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  improving  his  flock  since  that  time ;  "  Capt.  Jack,"  bred  by 
Millen  heads  his  flock  of  175  noble  animals,  fleeces  of  which  averaged  fourteen  pounds  in  1879. 

LiEOXARD  DANIELS,  farmer,  Sec.  8;  P.  O.Vernon;  is' a  son  of  Porter  and  Cleantha 
Daniels,  and  was  born  in  Coventry,  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  21,  1840  ;  Porter  Daniels  was  born  March 


994  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

17,  1803,  in  East  Windsor,  Hartford  Co.,  Conn. ;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  the  "  Nutmeg  State,"  work- 
ing in  the  paper  mills,  and  as  a  manufacturer  of  the  time-honored  Connecticut  clocks,  at  Bristol.  He 
married,  in  1825,  Miss  Cleantha  Carpenter,  and  in  1843,  came  with  his  family  to  Wisconsin,  reaching 
Vernon  in  June  ;  here  he  bought  80  acres  of  Uncle  Sam,  which  he  sold  to  Amos  GroS  after  five  years,  and 
bought  the  present  homestead  on  Sec.  8;  Mr.  D.  has  built  two  log  and  two  frame  houses  in  Wisconsin, 
and  did  the  best  of  work  as  one  of  the  early  settlers,  so  that  his  present  retirement  is  merited.  His  faith- 
ful wife  died  in  November,  1879,  at  the  age  of  74,  leaving  six  children — Mary,  late  wife  of  Duncan  Cam- 
eron ;  Edwin  H.,  Watson,  Henry,  Jane  (Mrs.  Isaac  Sharp)  and  Leonard ;  E.  H.  is  a  leading  merchant  of 
St.  Croix  Co.,  Wis.  ;  Henry  has  been,  for  thirteen  years,  in  business  in  Vernon  ;  Watson  and  Leonard  are 
on  the  homestead  ;  Leonard  Daniels  has  spent  his  life  and  been  educated  in  Vernon,  where  he  also  engaged 
in  business  for  a  number  of  years.  He  married,  in  September,  1867,  Miss  Caroline  Kells,  a  resident  of 
Mukwonago,  and  a  native  of  New  York ;  they  have  two  children — Cymbria  and  Porter  H.  The  farm  of 
120  acres  is  now  owned  by  the  brothers,  Leonard  and  family  living  in  the  pleasant  farmhouse  built  by  his 
father,  and  is  now  raising  and  remodeling  the  barn.     In  politics,  Mr.  D.  is  a  Grreeiibacker. 

JOHIV  DARLING},  farmer,  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Big  Bend  ;  is  the  eldest  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
(Wight)  Darling,  and  was  born  May  11,  1824  ;  his  mother  died  in  September,  1843,  in  Scotland,  leaving 
three  sons — John,  James  and  Thomas  all  born  in  Berwickshire  ;  the  father  married  again  to  Miss  Susan 
Bertram,  by  whom  he  had  five  children — Peter,  David,  Elizabeth,  Catherine  and  Andrew;  in  1849,  the 
family  emigrated,  and  settled  in  Vernon,  biiying  the  homestead  of  148  acres  and  20  of  marsh ;  John  Dar- 
ling, Sr.,  died  June  7,  1872,  leaving  a  record  which  is  an  example  to  all ;  he  was  a  native  of  Berwickshire, 
and  lived  and  died  a  member  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church;  he  was  a  Republican,  as  are  all  his  sons  ; 
his  eldest  son  has  proven  a  worthy  succesor  to  the  homestead  with  its  substantial  house  and  barns ;  the 
old  farm  was,  in  early  times,  a  forest,  120  acres  now  being  under  cultivation  ;  his  stepmother  is  still  with 
him.  Mr.  Darling  has  served  twice  as  Supervisor  of  Vernon  and  is  one  of  her  substantial  farmers. 

THOMAS  DARLiIlVG-,  farmer  and  carpenter,  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0.  Big  Bend  ;  born  June  13, 
1830,  in  Berwickshire,  Scotland;  he  is  the  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (Wight)  Darling  ;  the  family  came 
to  America  and  settled  on  Sec.  12,  in  Vernon,  in  1849  ;  Thomas  Darling  learned  both  the  carpenter  and 
mason's  trade  without  help  of  any  kind  ;  he  has  done  most  of  the  mason  work  on  the  County  Poor  Farm, 
built  the  houses  of  William  Sharp,  W.  R.  Harris  and  others,  having  worked  at  his  trade  every  summer  for 
twenty  years;'  Mr.  Darling  spent  the  winter  of  1849  in  Ohio  and  Kentucky,  and  the  next  summer  in 
New  York ;  he  owns  51  acres  in  Vernon  and  a  pleasant  home.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Purvis,  of 
Berwickshire,  by  whom  he  has  six  children — Elizabeth,  Susan,  Crissie,  Mary,  John  and  William.  Mr. 
Darling  is  a  Republican  and  served  many  years  as  Supervisor,  and  in  1872  and  1873  as  Town  Treasurer; 
he  is  a  member  with  his  wife  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church.  (For  further  history  of  the  family,  see 
biography  of  John  Darling.) 

JAMES  OARldNGr,  farmer.  Sec.  11;  P.  0.  Vernon;  born  in  Berwickshire,  Scotland,  in 
1827  ;  his  early  life  was  spent  at  farming ;  his  father,  John  Darling,  emigrated  to  the  United  States  with 
his  family  in  1849  ;  there  being  three  sons  by  the  first  wife,  viz.;  John,  James  and  Thomas;  the  family  set- 
tled on  Sec.  12,  in  Vernon,  James  Darling  going  two  years  later  to  Michigan,  working  three  years  in  the 
pineries.  He  married  in  Michigan,  January,  1853,  Miss  Elizabeth  Harris,  a  sister  of  W.  R.;  she  was  born 
in  Anglesea,  Wales,  in  1854 ;  he  returned  and  bought  his  farm  of  75^  acres;  of  this,  20  acres  were  poorly 
broken  and  improved,  the  remainder  being  mostly  timber  and  brush  ;  the  old  log  house  of  this  day  is 
replaced  by  a  substantial  frame  one,  and  the  entire  farm  reclaimed ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Darling  have  four 
living  children — John,  Rowland,  Jennie  and  Thomas ;  the  first  born,  a .  daughter  Elizabeth,  married 
William  Killips,  and  died  in  1872.  Mr.  Darling  and  wife  are  members  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church, 
he  having  united  at  1 8  years  of  age,  and  serving  many  years  as  a  Trustee  ;  he  is  Independent  in  politics 
and  was  twice  elected  Town  Treasurer  on  the  peoples'  ticket. 

AMOS  GOFF,  farmer.  Sec.  10  and  3 ;  P.  0.  Vernon  ;  born  in  Burlington,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y,. 
May  16.  1806  ;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  obtained  his  schooling ;  he  began 
teaching  at  19  years  of  age  and  taught  ten  or  twelve  terms.  He  married,  in  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Miss 
Mary  Sayles,  and  in  1844,  removed  to  Wisconsin,  he  buying  80  acres  of  the  openings  of  Vernon;  they 
began  life  here  in  a  primative  fashion,  Mrs  Groff  cooking  in  a  cauldron  kettle  hung  out  of  doors,  and 
washing  half  a  mile  from  home,  beside  a  brook  in  Mr.  Clifton's  woods  ;  money  due  JVIr.  Gofi'  was  finally 
sent  him,  so  that  he  bought  a,  cook  stove  and  an  ox  team  ;  the  worst  of  fortune  attended  his  early  efforts, 
as  he  lost  two  good  oxen  by  death  ;  during  the  first  winter  here,  Mr.  Goff  chopped  9  acres,  though  he  found 
it  hard  work,  and  the  next  season  planted  it  to  corn  which  his  young  sons  kept  clean  with  hoes,  finding  that 


TOWN    OF    VERNON.  995 

still  harder  ;  by  exchanging  days'  work,  Mr.  GofF  gradually  added  to  his  clearing,  living  meanwhile  in  a 
most  comfortable  log  house ;  he  now  has  135  acres,  a  tasteful  and  pleasant  home,  and  he  has  had  a  family 
of  eleven  children— Emily  (Mrs.  Henry  Colyer),  Elisha,  Dorr  Wallace,  Ann  (Mrs  James  Stuart),  Mary 
(Mrs.  Mark  Ehle),  Amos  Jr.,  Clentha,  Aurelia  C.  (Mrs.  Charles  Perry),  Samuel  D.,  and  Chauncy  ;  the 
three  oldest  sons  were  Union  soldiers,  Elisha  serving  most  of  the  time  in  the  Par  West,  Wallace  earning  a 
Lieutenants  commission,  and  Dorr  dying  in  a  Xashville  hospital ;  Mr.  GoiF  is  a  Universalist  and  a  radical 
advocate  of  the  greenback ;  he  was  formerly  a  Republican  and  a  man  whose  heart,  purse  and  sons  were  for 
the  Union. 

WILIilAM  R.  HA.RRIS,  farmer.  Sec.  11;  P.  0.  Vernon;  is  a  native  of  Anglesea,  Wales; 
born  in  1815  ;  was  from  boyhood  a  farmer ;  emigrated  to  America  in  1852  ;  spent  three  years  in  Michigan, 
then  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  near  Janesville ;  after  a  few  months,  bought  his  present  farm  of  100  acres ; 
since  this,  he  has  returned  several  times  to  Michigan,  engaging  in  the  pineries,  but  has  done  the  best  of 
work  on  his  farm  during  these  twenty-five  years,  building  a  roomy  farmhouse  in  place  of  the  shanty  of  early 
times ;  his  barn  was  built  by  A.  Webster,  thejformer  owner  of  the  farm.  Mr.  Harris  married  Miss  J  ane  Lewis, 
of  Anglesea;  their  children,  Rowland  and  Jane,  were  born  in  Wales;  are  both  in  Menomonee,  Mich., 
Jane  being  the  wife  of  Samuel  Stevenson,  one  of  the  leading  lumber  manufacturers  there,  he  owning  two 
saw-mills  and  turning  out  from  forty  to  fifty  million  feet  of  lumber  per  annum.  Mr.  Harris  is  a  man  who 
has  led  a  quiet  and  honorable  life,  and  generally  succeeded.     He  is  an  Independent  Democrat. 

JAMES  HAY,  deceased  ;  born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland;  about  184:0,  he  came  to  America,  and 
in  1851  married  Mrs.  Barbara  Smith;  they  soon  removed  from  New  York  to  Wisconsin,  Mr.  Hay  having 
owned  the  homestead  in  Vernon  for  several  years  ;  Mr.  Hay  built  here  a  small  log  house,  and  made  a 
good  beginning  for  his  family.  He  died  four  years  later,  leaving  four  children,  all  of  whom  were  attacked 
with  that  dread  disease,  diphtherii,  and  gave  up  their  young  lives  within  a  few  days;  it  was  a  crushing  blow 
to  follow  the  death  of  her  husband,  but  she  bravely  resumed  her  Cross,  and,  ably  seconded  by  her  only  son, 
James  Smith,  made  her  farm  and  home  what  it  is.  This  lady  was  born  in  Inverness-shire,  Scotland,  and 
married  her  first  husband,  Robert  Smith,  in  (xlasgow ;  he  died  in  1849,  after  a  residence  of  three  years  in 
Livingston  County,  NT.;  his  only  son,  James,  was  born  in  Kilsythe,  Scotland;  married  Miss  Jane, 
daughter  of  William  Evans,  and  is  now  in  charge  of  the  homestead;  has  two  children^Barbara  J.,  and  an 
intant.  A  tasteful  and  pleasantly  located  farmhouse  has  replaced  the  old-time  log  house,  and  substantial 
barns  built.  His  honored  mother  looks  back  with  a  feeling  of  mingled  sorrow  and  pride  over  her  varied 
experiences  in  Wisconsin.     She  is  a  member,  with  Mrs.  Smith,  of  the  U.  P.  Church. 

HOLLIS  HOL.LISTER,  farmer,  Sec.  28,  29  and  20  ;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners;  is  a  son  of 
Asa  and  Almira  HoUister,  and  was  born  in  the  town  of  Barford,  Canada,  in  1832  ;  the  family  came  to 
Vernon  in  the  fall  of  1839  ;  Asa  H.  being  the  first  blacksmith  in  the  town ;  he  bought  80  acres  of  Gov- 
ernment land  in  1840,  and  also  ten  cows,  which  jan  at  large  in  the  openings  around  them.  Asa  Hollister 
was  a  pioneer,  and  a  successful  one,  as  he  left  at  his  death,  in  1858,  a  section  of  land  on  which  he  had 
built  a  substantial  house  and  good  barns  ;  there  were  seven  children — Maria,  Mariette,  Jane,  Emmeline, 
Roxina,  Hollis  and  Adelaide ;  the  only  son  is  a' worthy  follower  of  his  father's  honored  footsteps  ;  he  also 
having  erected  buildings  and  improved  the  farm.  Married  Miss  Esther,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Mary 
Clark,  of  Vermont,  by  whom  he  has  four  children — Alfred,  Orra,  Mary  and  Rose.  Mr.  Hollister  is  a  Green- 
backer,  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  second  time,  and  has  held  minor  offices.  Has  500  acres  and  owns  500 
fino-wool  shssp,  21  of  which  are  registared  ;  lis  being  a  leading  mombjr  of  ths  Woo'.-Grjwors  and  Sheop- 
Breeders'  Association,  has  bought  and  bred  from  the  flocks  of  breeders  like  Perry  Craig,  A.  E:  Perkins, 
J.  H.  Paul,  etc.,  also  of  Parnham  and  Burchard,  of  Vermont. 

HENRY  HUJVKINS,  farmer.  Sees.  4  and  5  ;  P.  0.  Vernon  ;  was  born  May  8, 1830,  at  Dan- 
ville, Vt.  ;  his  infancy  was  passed  at  Lancaster,  N.  H.,  to  which  point  his  parents  removed  when  he  was  an 
infant  ■  in  1837,  the  family,  intsndi  ig  to  go  to  Illinois,  were  prevented  by  adverse  winds  on  Lake  Mich- 
igan, and  obliged  to  land  at  Milwaukee  ;  nearly  all  they  had  was  paid  in  passage  money,  and,  after 
a  few  weeks  spent  in  Milwaukee,  they  located  in  the  town  of  Waukesha,  and  spent  the  summer, 
Mr.  Hunkins  making  a  claim  in  New  Berlin,  and  building  a  one-story  bark-roofed  home,  14x18,  using 
only  an  augur  and  ax  in  its  construction ;  windows  were  apertures  cut  in  the  logs  and  hung  with  blankets  ; 
a  huge  stone  fire-place  with  a  stick  and  mud  chimney  completed  a  home,  and,  says  Mr.  Hunkins,  the  son 
of  the  builder,  "  we  enjoyed  ourselves  here  through  the  long  winter  evenings,  reading  by  the  firelight." 
Too  poor  to  buy  a  team,  Mr.  H.  cut  away  the  small  trees,  and  girdled  the  large  ones,  then  sowed  dn  acre 
of  wheat,  and  actually  covered  the  grain  with  a  hoe.  The  son  remembers  tramping  over  an  Indian  trail  to 
M.  D.  Cutler's  place  to  help  his  poor  but  plucky  sire  to  dig  potatoes  prior  to  1840  ;  $20  of  Mr.  H.'s  hard 


996  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

earnings  proved  counterfeit  money  when  presented  by  him  in  Milwaukee.  Such  a  beginning  is  sure  of  a 
reward,  and  in  1839,  he  sold  out  the  claim  for  $200,  and  then  bought  the  farm  on  the  Mukwonago  road, 
where  he  died,  an  honored  veteran  pioneer,  Jan.  1,  1866  ;  his  wife  followed  him  in  October,  1878.  The 
son  received  most  of  his  education  among  the  trees  around  his  early  home,  hard  work  and  poverty  beinap 
his  teachers ;  attaining  his  majority,  his  father  gave  him  40  acres,  which  he  cleared  of  heavy  timber; 
selling  it  about  1864- and  buying  the  old  Webster  farm  in  Vernon.  He  married,  at  24,  Miss  Polly  St. 
John,  a  native  of  New  York  State,  who  died  on  the  Webster  farm,  leaving  two  children — James  H.  and 
Rebecca  P.  In  1866,  he  married  Miss  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Beggs,  a  pioneer  of  Waukesha 
Township,  where  she  was  born  ;  they  have  seven  children — Charles,  Sarah  P.,  Ernest,  George,  William, 
Nettie  and  Herbert.  Mr.  H.  is  an  Independent  in  politics,  and  a  progressive  farmer ;  he  has  owned  his 
present  farm  of  230  acres  since  1869,  and  made  lasting  improvements  upon  it. 

THOMAS  HOWIE,  deceased  ;  was  born  in  1811,  in  Ayrshire,  Scotland.  In  1836,  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Mary  Morton,  who  was  born  in  1813,  in  the  parish  of  Galstion,  Ayrshire;  Mr.  Howie  engaged 
for  three  years  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Kilmarnock,  and  in  1839  emigrated  to  America ;  three  years 
of  toil  near  Inverness,  N.  Y.,  enabled  him  to  earn  money  enough  to  make  a  start  in  Vernon,  where  he 
bought  a  farm  of  80  acres,  adding  40  and  doing  good  work  ;  Mr.  Howie  making  a  never-tobe-forgottea 
record  here,  as  he  was  a  founder  and  leading  member  of  the  U.  P  Church,  the  society  being  organized  at 
his  house  ;  he  also  donated  the  site  of  the  church,  and  was  so  loved  as  to  make  his  memory  dear  to  all. 
As  a  Christian  gentleman  of  generosity  and  honor,  his  death,  in  1858,  was  much  deplored.  He  left  five 
children — Janet,  John,  Thomas,  Matthew  and  David.  Mary  (Mrs.  James  Mais)  died  a  few  days  before 
her  father ;  John,  one  of  the  28th  W.  V.  I.,  died  in  a  St.  Louis  hospital ;  Janet  is  Mrs.  John  Purvis,  of 
Vernon  ;  Thomas  is  a  farmer  and  stock  dealer  at  Big  Bend  ;  Matthew  is  a  butcher  at  Sioux  Palls  ;  David 
remaining  on  the  homestead,  he  having  married  Miss  Ellen  McKenzie,  of  Vernon.  The  farm  of  252  J  acres 
was  well  managed  by  Mrs.  Howie  after  her  husband's  death,  having  but  little  help  during  the  first  few 
lonesome  years;  as  an  evidence  of  her  ability  we  notice  the  handsome  residence  and  substantial  barn  built 
by  her. 

JOHN  A.  McKEBiZIlii,  farmer,  Sec.  1 ;  P.  O.  Vernon  ;  born  in  Caledonia  Livingston  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Peb.  18,  1823 ;  his  younger  life  was  spent  in  his  native  State ;  on  the  20th  of  May,  1843,  he 
landed  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  next  day  left  for  Vernon,  passing  the  site  of  Waukesha  on  the  way,  and 
well  remembers  seeing  cattle  grazing  on  the  same  turf  now  trod  by  the  pleasure-seekers  of  the  noted  water- 
ing place ;  after  a  month  spenj,  in  traveling  over  the  county,  he  became  hdmesick  and  would  gladly  have 
returned  East,  but  did  not  have  the  means ;  so  rolling  up  his  sleeves  he  went  to  work  in  Mukwonago 
at  $10  per  month,  and  worked  in  the  neighboring  country  part  of  the  time  as  a  thrasher  for  the  next  ten 
years ;  he  then  decided  to  go  to  California  via  the  Nicaraugua  route,  but  on  reaching  that  land  of  fever 
and  death,  learned  of  the  wreck  of  the  Golden  Gate,  and  resolved  to  give  up  his  dreams  of  wealth  in  the 
mines,  and  to  return  to  Wisconsin  and  dig  it  out  of  its  fertile  soil.  He  not  long  after  bought  the  farm 
and  married  the  daughter  of  his  former  employer,  Robert  Weir  ;  Mr.  McKenzie  had  worked  for  seven  or 
eight  years  for  Mr.  Weir,  who  wag  a  well-known  but  unfortunate  pioneer,  whose  daughter  Margaret  E., 
born  in  Caledonia,  is  now  Mrs.  McKenzie  and  the  mother  of  seven  children — Elizabeth,  Mary  J.,  Ellen  S., 
John  E.,  Janet,  Flora  A.  and  Margaret  A;  the  youngest  daughter,  Mabel,  died  Peb.  10,  1880,  aged  4. 
Mr.  McKenzie  has  156  acres,  well  improved,  which  was  in  a  semi-cultivated  state  when  he  bought  it,  a  log 
house  comprising  the  buildings ;  he  afterward  built  a  frame  house  which  is  now  overshadowed  by  an 
elegant  residence,  built  in  1871,  of  the  famous  Cream  City  brick.  Mr.  McKenzie  is  a  Republican,  and 
has  been  one  of  the  Town  Board  a  number  of  years.  His  wife  and  daughters  are  members  of  the  U.  P. 
Church. 

PETER  iUcKEKIZIE.  farmer.  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Vernon;  born  in  Caledonia,  Livingston  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Oct.  1,  1829  ;  he  spent  his  early  life  in  "  York. State,  "  and  when  a  boy  of  18,  came  to  Waukesha 
Co.,  having  spent  a  year  as  a  clerk  in  Washington  Co.  In  March,  1850,  Mr.  McKenzie  joined  a  party  of 
fifteen  others  and  made  the  memorable  six  months'  trip  to  California,  crossing  the  plains  with  oxen ;  after 
five  years  in  the  mines  of  the  Golden  Gate,  he  returned  via  Panama  and  New  York  City  to  Wisconsin  ; 
in  1856,  he  bought  120  acres  of  his  present  farm,  of  which  15  or  20  were  improved,  and  on  which  was  a 
log  house,  the  remainder  being  heavy  timbers,  among  which  he  did  the  best  of  work,  chopping  and  log- 
ging, breaking  and  fencing;  he  has  added  70,  acres  and  has  to  reward  these  twenty-five  years  of  honest  toil 
an  improved  farm,  with  the  best  of  buildings  ;  the  main  barn  is  34x52,  18-foot  posts  with  basement;  in 
1874,  he  supplanted  the  log  house  with  a  handsome  two-story  brick,  With  all  modern  improvements.  ■  Hifl 
is  not  a  bad  record  for  a  man  who,  thirty-three  years  ago,  reached  Barton,  Washington  Co.,  penniless  and 


TOWN  OF  VEHNON.  997 

m 

supperless.  He  married  Mis8  Mary  J.,  daughter  of  Robert  Weir,  by  whom  he  has  nine  children — Frank 
A.,  James  A.,  Ellen  M.,  Robert,  Clarence,  William,  Sarah  J.,  Margaret  C.  and  an  infant.  Mr.  McKenzie  is 
a  Republican,  and  has  usually  refused  all  office,  though  he  has  been  both  Supervisor  and  Assessor,  and  a 
school  district  officer  over  twenty  years  in  succession. 

FINDLEY  McNAlIGHTON,  farmer.  Sec.  12  ;  P.  O.  Vernon;  born  in  Johnstown,  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  30,  1810  ;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  Genesee  County  ;  at  15,  he  settled  in  Canan- 
daigua,  residing  there  until  1 847,  v?hen  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  reaching  Vernon  that  fall  with  wife  and 
family ;  had  previously  bought  what  is  now  the  county  farm,  of  John  Post,  its  original  owner  ;  in  1856, 
Mr.  McNaughton,  having  been  Chairman  of  his  town  for  three  years,  was  appointed  Overseer  of  the  Poor 
Farm,  then  located  in  the  town  of  Waukesha  ;  a  few  years  later,  the  county  rented  Mr.  McNaughton's 
farm,  he  having  charge  of  it,  and  erectii)g  most  of  the  buildings  upon  it,  until  1872,  when  he  resigned 
and  sold  the  farm  to  the  county ;  he  did  more  than  any  man  in  the  county  to  secure  the  care  of  the  poor 
by  the  county  while  on  the  County  Board  for  three  years ;  prior  to  this,  he  was  engaged  for  three  years  in 
Weir's  saw-mill  at  Big  Bend,  as  head-sawyer,  book-keeper  and  engineer;  in  1851,  was  elected  to  the  Legis- 
ture  over  no  less  popular  an  opponent  than  Jesse  Smith,  wlio  was  often  his  opponent  for  office.  Mr. 
McNaughton  has  had  thirteen  children  by  two  marriages — Margaret,  Malcolm  (deceased),  John  (deceased), 
Christie  A.,  Samuel  M.,  Findley  J.,  William  A.,  Mary  (deceased),  James  and  Archibald  A.  By  the 
present  wife,  who  was  Miss  Mary  Espie,  he  has  three — Sarah,  Clarissa  A.  and  Adeline  C.  Mr.  McNaugh- 
ton was  one  of  the  first  Board  of  Trustees  and  a  leading  spirit  in  the  building  of  the  Vernon  United  Pres- 
byterian Church  ;  has  always  been  a  member  and  Trustee ;  now  owns  240  acres  of  land  and  a  good  and 
pleasant  home,  in  striking  contrast  to  the  log  shanty  in  which  his  family  spent  the  first  winter  in 
Wisconsin. 

liEOIVARD  MARTIN,  farmer,  merchant  and  proprietor  hotel ;  P.  0.  Big  Bend;  bom  in  Fer- 
risburg,  Vt.,  April  16, 1814;  his  younger  life  was  spent  at  school  in  old  Vermont,  where  he  learned  surveying  ; 
in  the  spring  of  1836,  he  reached  Milwaukee,  and  remained  there  until  fall,  when  he  made  first  claim 
at  the  noted  Oak  Orchard  of  pioneer  times  ;  during  the  winter,  he  surveyed  the  plat  of  Kewaunee,  Wis., 
not  seeing  other  men  than  those  with  him  for  two  months;  returning  in  the  spring  of  1837,  he  built  on 
his  claim,  just  across  the  line  in  Muskego,  the  inevitable  log  house,  and  began  life  a  lone  bachelor,  "  poor 
as  Job's  turkey,"  his  musty  flour,  etc.,  earned  by  hard  day's  work.  March  11,  1840,  he  married  Miss 
Betsey  F.  Munson,  of  Bristol,  Vt.;  to  pay  for  his  land  when  it  came  into  market,  he  hired  money  at  50 
per  cent. ;  in  1852,  Mr.  Martin  built  a  hotel  and  store  on  a  large  scale,  main  building  41x51,  with  kitchen 
32x48,  which,  with  its  additions,  is  known  over  South  Wisconsin  as  "  Martin's  Tavern  ;  "  the  generous 
old  hostelry,  with  its  three  floors,  being  oft^n  crowded  in  the  palmy  days  of  Janesville  and  Milwaukee 
plank  road.  His  stock  of  goods  is  very  large  ;  "  too  much  stock,"  says  Mr.  Martin  ;  "  everything  from  a 
needle  to  a  plow."  He  is  a  genuine  "  old  settler,"  and  dug  the  first  well  in  Muskego ;  his  farm  of  450 
acres,  with  a  small  village  of  tenement  houses,  gives  his  place  a  business-like  look.  Mr.  Martin  was  the 
first  County  Surveyor,  Chairman  of  Muskego  four  years  prior  to  this,  member  of  the  last  Territorial 
Legislature  in  1847,  was  County  Commissioner  in  old  times,  and  is  now  serving  his  fourth  term  as  Chair- 
man of  the  largely  Republican  town  of  Vernon,  though  he  is  a  radical  old  Jacksonian  Democrat ;  he  says 
his  fearless  advocacy  of  these  principles  has  beaten  him  for  more  offices  than  any  other  man  in  the  county. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Martin  have  three  children — Ann  E.,  widow  of  Everett  Chamberlain  ;  Sarah  E.,  Mrs.  0. 
A.  Pride,  and  a  son,  S.  Munson,  who  married  Miss  Emma  Keyser,  of  New  York,  and  is  with  his  father. 

J.  X.  MORRIS,  County  Overseer  of  the  Poor ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  in  Orange  County,  N.  Y., 
in  1818  ;  losing  his  father  when  but  an  infant,  he  was  compelled  to  begin  life's  battle  at  an  early  age,  and 
has  seen  much  of  the  hard,  cheerless  side  of  this  world,  working  for  three  or  four  years  in  an  ax  factory  in 
Napanock,  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  married  Miss  Maria  Evans,  of  Sullivan  County,  N.  Y. ;  they  came  to 
Wisconsin  with  but  little  means  in  1852  ;  he  began  by  renting  a  farm  in  Muskego,  dealing  for  seventeen 
successive  years  with  its  owner  without  a  line  of  writing  having  been  drawn  or  a  harsh  word  spoken ;  probably 
no  parallel  case  can  be  furnished  in  the  county  ;  his  management  having  made  this  farm  a  valuable  one, 
he  resolved  to  own  one  of  his  own,  and  bought  near  Big  Bend  ;  lived  there  six  years,  or  until  1875,  when 
he  was  appointed  to  his  present  position,  which  he  has  so  satisfactorily  filled.  "  I  keep  this  place  in  a 
condition  fit  to  be  visited  by  any  one  at  any  time,"  says  Mr.  Morris,  and  a  walk  among  and  through  the 
buildings  proved  it.  He  is,  politically.  Independent,  voting  for  men  and  ideas  instead  of  party,  has  served 
as  Supervisor,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  etc.,  in  Muskego.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morris  have  an  adopted  son  Albert 
(formerly  Avery)  Morris. 


998  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 


t 


JOHN  W.  PARK,  (deceased),  was  born  June  15,  1830,  in  Weston,  Windsor  Co.,  Vt.;  the 
years  of  his  boyhood  and  youth  were  spent  at  school,  aild  in  assisting  his  father  on  the  farm  ;  about  the 
time  he  attained  his  majority,  he  joined  a  company  from  his  native  place  and  went  to  Winona,  Minn.;  dis- 
satisfied with  the  outlook  there,  he  returned  as  far  as  Vernon,  joining  relatives  here  ;  remained  two  or  three 
years  in  Wisconsin,  teaching  a  year  in  Dane  County  :he  and  S.  B.  Smith,  with  a  party  from  Vernon,  again 
left  for  the  West ;  finally  locating  where  the  city  of  Owatonna  now  stands.  Park  and  Smith  surveying  and 
naming  that  town,  and  opened  the  first  store  in  Steele  County ;  Mr.  Park  being  the  first  Postmaster  of 
Owatonna  ;  the  people  successively  honored  him  with  the  ofiSces  of  County  Surveyor,  Commissioner,  and 
Register  of  Deeds.  In  1856,  he  revisited  Wisconsin  and  married  Miss  Sarah  L.,  daughter  of  John 
Thomas,  one  of  Vernon's  earliest  and  most  honored  pioneers.  Upon  the  death  of  Mr.  Thomas  a  year  and 
a  half  later,  Mr.  P.  and  wife  returned  and  located  on  the  old  homestead,  where  he  made  a  permanent  home 
and  devoted  himself  to  the  interests  of  his  large  farm,  which  devotion  was  duly  rewarded  by  his  becoming 
one  of  the  leading  stock-growers  and  farmers  in  his  vicinity.  Mr.  Park  was  thoroughly  in  love  with  his 
profession,  and  took  a  deep  interest  in  everything  that  had  for  its  object  the  advancement  of  farming  inter- 
ests ;  for  many  years  his  face  was  a  familiar-one  at  county  and  State  fairs,  where  he  was  often  an  exhib- 
itor, and  often  filled  positions  of  trust  and  honor ;  he  had  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances,  and  "  every  acquaint- 
ance was  a  friend."  There  was  something  in  his  genial  face  and  hearty  greeting  that  won  all  hearts  to  him 
and  made  them  at  once  his  friends ;  to  his  friends  his  daily  walk  in  life  was  an  example  such  as  challenged 
their  admiration,  and  won  their  highest  respect  and  love.  For  a  few  years  prior  to  his  death,  he  was  in 
failing  health,  but  was  able  to  superintend  his  430-acre  farm,  until  July,  1879,  when  he  was  taken  sud- 
denly worse,  and  sank  rapidly  until  the  8th  of  August,  when  he  quietly  breathed  his'  last.  Mr.  Park  was 
in  accord  with  the  Universalist  faith,  though  not  a  church  member  ;  he  left  a  devoted  wife  and  six  children. 
Living,  he  was  an  aifectionate  husband  and  father,  and  a  kind  and  honorable  neighbor  and  friend.  Look- 
ing back  over  his  life-work,  we  may  justly  say  that  he  left  an  example  that  his  children  and  all  who  knew 
him  may  well  emulate; 

A.  H.  PIEBCEi,  farmer,  Sees.  27  and  22 ;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners ;  born  in  Andover,  Windsor  Co., 
Vt.,  May  23,  1822  ;  is  a  son  of  Abial  and  Nancy  Pierce.  AbialP.  was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  and 
his  first  wife  dying  Jan.  13,  1828,  he  married  again  Miss  H.  R.  Manning  ;  the  family  were  residents  of 
Vermont  until  1838,  when  they  removed  to  Wisconsin,  reaching  Vernon  early  in  August  ;  there  were 
four  children — Dorcas  L.,  Dorathy  D.,  Abial  H.  and  Lucinda  W  ;  the  eldest  married  0.  B.  Haseltine, 
and  died  at  Black  Earth,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  in  March,  1874  ;  the  second  is  the  widow  of  John  Dodge,  who, 
like  Mr.  Haseltine,  was  one  of  the  four  first  settlers  of  Vernon  ;  Mr.  Dodge  died  Aug.  29,  1859  ;  Lucinda 
W.,  is  the  widow  of  Curtis  Carleton,  who  died  in  August,  1855  ;  both  Mrs.  Dodge  and  Mrs.  Carleton  are 
now  living  on  the  original  homestead  of  John  Dodge  ;  Abial  Pierce  bought  the  Pierce  holnestead  of  the 
Government,  improved  it  and  died  upon  it  Nov.  30,  1871,  his  widow  surviving  until  Jan.  1,  1878. 
The  only  son,  our  subject,  attended  the  first  school  kept  in  the  town,  by  Ira  S.  Haseltine,  and  has  spent 
his  life  upon  the  old  acres.  Married,  Dec.  23,  1848,  in  Waterford,  Racine  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Cordelia  B., 
dmghter  of  John  and  Eliza  Finton,  she  being  a  native  of  Monroe,  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio  ;  born  Oct.  24 
1827  ;  they  have  four  children — Frank  A.,  J.  Byron,  William  A.  and  Clement  H.;  the  eldest  is  farming 
in  Rochester,  Wis.,  and  the  others  are  on  the  homestead,  now  well  improved  and  containing  236  acres, 
devoted  to  fine-wool  sheep  and  other  -stock.  Mr.  Pierce,  like  all  true  sons  of  Vermont,  is  a  Republican, 
and  has  filled  many  minor  town  ofiices. 

AtLEN  PORTER,  farmer,  Sees.  32  and  29  ;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners;  born  in  Athens,  Windham 
Co.,  Vt.,  July  15,  1814.  His  younger  life  was  spent  in  his  native  State,  where  he  married  Miss  Syrena 
Lewis,  of  Chester,  Vt.;  a  month  later  the  young  couple  left  for  Wisconsin,  spending  six  days  on  the 
canal  fi-om  Troy  to  Bufi"alo  ;  reaching  Milwaukee  early  in  June,  they  soon  joined  the  family  of  Ira  Blood, 
in  Vernon,  Mr.  Porter  buying  120  acres  of  Uncle  Sam  at  $2.50  per  acre;  his  first  work  was  to  dig  a  well 
25ffeet  deep,  still  in  existence,  but  in  disuse,  then  to  build  a  house  16  feet  square,  which  was  completed  in 
four  days,  so  the  family  moved  in,  though  blankets  hung  across  the  windows,  and  it  was  two  years  before 
it  was  plastered;  Mr.  Porter  bought  a  yoke  of  cattle  and  by  "changing  works-'  with  his  neighbor,  was 
enabled  to  sow  an  acre  and  a  half  of  wheat  that  fall ;  as  a  rail-splitter,  Mr.  P.  was  second  only  to  Lincoln, 
though  he  followed  the  good  old  custom  then  prevailing  and  purloined  most  of  his  fencing  from  the  Gov- 
ernment land  around  him.  He  relates  that  one  summer,  not  being  then  able  to  own  a  wagon,  and  being 
desirous  of  attending  meeting  with  his  family,  he  attached  his  oxen  to  his  sled  and  went,  though  the  novel 
"rig"  was  left  in  the  grove,  out  of  sight  of  the  schoolhouse;  many  a  time  has  he  carried  a  borrowed 
plow  on  his  back  from  Caldwell's  Prairie  and  returned  it  in  the  same  way — a  hard  way  to  begin,  but  it  met 


TOWN"   OF    VERNON".  999 

with  a  reward  in  the  shape  of  the  280-aore  farm  of  which  100  have  been  cleared  and  broken  by  him,  and 
the  tasteful  and  substantial  farm  buildicgs,  and  the  house  built  during  the  nation's  centennial.  There  are 
two  children,  Susan  M.  and  RoUand  L.;  the  daughter  resides  in  "Waukesha,  and  the  son  is  one  of  the  firm  of 
Davis  Bros.  &  Porter,  oil  dealers  in  Milwaukee.  Mr.  Porter  is  a  Republican,  and  was  for  years  a  noted 
breeder  and  dealer  in  fine  horses^-he  selling  one  team  for  |80((,  often  wintering  15  horses  and  colts ;  of 
late  he  has  devoted  himself  to  steep,  owning  now  400,  with  two  registered  rams ;  he  also  has  a  few  Jersey 
cattle,  two  thoroughbreds. 

GEORGE  W.  PORTER,  farmer.  Sees.  32  and  29;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners;  is  a  native  of 
Athens,  "Windham  Co.,  Vt.,  bom  Dec.  26,  1816  ;  has  been  a  life-long  farmer  ;  in  1842,  he  left  Vermont  for 
"Wisconsin,  reaching  Milwaukee  on  the  19th  of  June,  and  then  joined  his  brother  Allen,  who  had  settled  in 
Vernon  two  years  before ;  Mr.  Porter  soon  bought  40  acres  of  Government  land,  and  80  of  one  Roberts, 
the  whole  being  as  nature  left  it;  Mr.  P.  turning  every  furrow  and  building  every  rod  of  fence  himself. 
He  boarded  with  his  brother  until  May  13,  1845,  when  he  married  Miss  Lois  Yearly,  a  native  of  Dublin, 
N.  H.;  who  had  spent  most  of  her  life  at  Londonderry,  Vt.,  ^nd  who  had  settled  at  Mukwonago  a  year  or 
so  prior  to  the  wedding.  Mr.  Porter  now  owns  240  acres  of  well-improved  land,  a  spacious  and  tasteftil 
farm-house,  well-planted  grounds  and  substantial  barns,  the  main  one  62x34  with  lean-to  additions,  sheep 
barn  24x60,  hog  house  24x30,  etc.,  etc.;  all  placed  there  by  the  labor  and  good  sense  of  the  man  who  cut 
the  farm  from  the  oak  openings  of  this  town.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Porter  have  four  children — George  Y.,  Abbie 
S.,  John  T.,  and  Ida  L.  George  married  Miss  Rose  Clark,  and  is  one  of  the  successful  farmers  of  Cald- 
well's Priarie ;  the  other  three  are  on  the  homestead,  the  youngest  an  invalid.  Mr.  P.,  like  most  ^^er- 
monters,  is  a  Republican,  and  is  not  an  office  seeker  but  a  successful  farmer  and  stock-breeder.  It  is  wor- 
thy of  note  that  these  facts  were  furnished  and  recorded  on  the  35th  anniversary  of  the  wedding  day. 

AHOS  PUTNAM,  sawyer.  Big  Bend ;  born  April  15,  1808,  in  Andover,  Vt,,  where  he  lived 
until  the  day  Van  Buren  was  inaugurated  President,  when  he  left  for  the  new,  wild  We.st ;  reaching  Ver- 
non during  the  same  spring  (1837),  he  made  a  claim,  which  he  sold  in  1840,  and,  during  1840,  he  and 
his  brother,  Aaron,  dug  the  ditches  which,  by  draining  springs,  formed  the  pond  or  reservoir,  perhaps  forty 
rods  north  of  the  banks  of  Fox  River ;  the  water  was  conducted  in  a  race  to  the  bank  of  the  said  river, 
and,  on  reaching  the  huge  wheel  of  the  old  saw-mill  built  there  by  them  at  this  time,  was  found  to  have  a  direct 
fall  of  eighteen  feet;  the  mill  was  set  in  motion  in  April,  1841,  and  here  Mr.  P.  was  inbusiness  until  1868, 
when  he  sold  out.  He  married,  in  1843,  Miss  Frances  Otis,  a  native  of  "Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  who  died 
in  1858  ;  married  again  Mrs.  Margaret  Hatchings,  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Jones,  of  Peekskill,  N.  Y. ;  her 
former  husband,  P.  G.  Hutchings,  died  in  1853,  leaving  her  three  children — William,  Samuel  and  Mary 
(Mrs.  Thomas  Howie).  Mr.  Putnam  has  a  pleasant  home  in  the  village,  and  owns  8*7  acres  on  Sec.  25,  in 
"vemon  ;  is  a  radical  Greenbacker,  of  Republican  antecedents ;  the  old  mill  was  torn  down  in  1855,  and 
replaced  by  one  which  burned  in  1875,  the  present  mill  being  built  that  year.  Mr.  P.  says  that  1837  was 
so  cold  that  sap  ran  from  the  giant  maples  around  him  until  the  10th  of  May,  and  that  boats  did  not  leave 
Bufialo  until  the  4th  of  June. 

PRUCIUS  PUTNAM,  farmer.  Sec.  34 ;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners ;  was  born  Sept.  24,  1813, 
in  Andover,  Vt. ;  his  early  life  was  spent  as  a  farmer  in  the  Green  Mountain  State  ;  in  the  fall  of  1836, 
in  company  with  nine  others  from  Andover,  he  left  for  the  wilds  of  Wisconsin ;  John  Dodge,  the  Hasel- 
tine  brothers  and  himself  left  Chicago  with  a  team,  reaching  Vernon  Nov.  1,  1836  ;  these  were  the  four 
first  actual  settlers  of  the  town,  and  each  made  a  claim  on  Sees.  27  and  34  ;  they  also  built  the  first  white 
man's  house  that  fall,  which  stood,  15x16  feet  in  size,  a  few  rods  south  of  the  present  schoolhouse  at 
Dodge's  Corners  ;  their  provisions  that  fall  were  brought  from  Chicago,  pork  at  $28  per  barrel,  and  flour 
at  $10  ;  they"  did  some  frontier  work  here,  and  on  the  9th  of  January,  1838,  Dodge  and  Putnam  left  for 
Chicao;o,  and,  on  their  return  in  the  spring,  each  settled  upon  his  own  claim  ;  they  were  soon  joined  by 
others  whose  names  figure  in  the  history  of  Vernon.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1838,  Mr.  Putnam  married 
Miss  Emmehne  B.,  daughter  of  Col.  Orien  Haseltine,  it  being  the  first  wedding  in  Town  of  Vernon, 
though  Curtis  W.  Haseltine  married  Merial,  daughter  of  John  Thomas,  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day. 
Mr.  P.  raised  buckwheat  and  turnips  for  his  first  crop,  corn,  wheat  and  oats  failing  on  account  of  the 
unprecedented  cold  season  of  1838 ;  he  now  has  365  acres,  with  buildings  in  striking  contrast  to  those 
existing  when  Indians  were  his  neighbors,  and  Indian  trails  his  roads.  A  stanch  Republican,  he  has  been 
in  various  town  offices ;  he  also  had  the  honor  to  open  the  first  store  in  his  town,  in  1846.  There  are  four 
living  children  by  this  historic  marriage — P.  W.,  B.  B.,  W.  T.  and  L.  L.  Mr.  Putnam  relates  that  when 
the  four  were  en  route  for  Vernon,  in  October,  1836,  they  did  not  see  a  house  from  fifteen  miles  north  of 
Chicago,  to  Burlington,  Wis.,  where  a  settler,  named  Smith,  had  a,  shaker-roofed  shanty  built ;  in  January, 


1000  BIOUKAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

while  lie  and  Dodge  were  returning  to  Chicago,  they  lunched  at  Levi  Godfrey's,  who  was  then  the  only 
man  at  what  is  now  Rochester,  Wis.  ;  cold  biscuit,  washed  down  with  colder  water,  then  a  fifteen-mile 
tramp  to  Ives'  G-rove,  through  a  blinding  snow-storm,  Mr.  P.  suflFering  untold  misery  from  an  attack  of 

rheumatism,  and  being  barely  able  to  follow  the  trail ;  reaching  the  double  log  house  of Call,  they 

found  a  sick  family,  with  only  a  girl  able  to  get  supper  for  them,  and  to  wait  on  the  sick ;  the  supper  con- 
sisted of  a  kettle  of  hot  mush,  with  milk ;  this  was  quickly  hidden  by  the  hungry  men,  and  more  called 
for,  when  the  girl  set  out  a  huge  plate  of  cold  mush,  which  was  also  disposed  of;  Mr.  P.  declares  that 
Dodge  ate  more  than  half,  and  that  he  ftiUy  expected  a  funeral,  but  both  reached  Chicago  safely. 

DAVID  RE  A,  farmer.  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha ;  born  and  educated  in  County  Tyrone,  Ire- 
land ;  born  Aug.  26,  1815  ;  emigrated  to  America  in  1832,  and  spent  four  years  in  Toronto,  Canada ;  in 
the  fall  of  1836,  he  visited  Milwaukee  and  Prairieville,  and  a  few  days  later  went  to  Illinois ;  one  winter 
was  spent  near  Natchez,  Miss.;  in  1839,  he  bought  104  acres  of  his  present  farm ;  after  this,  he  spent  some 
time  in  Central  Illinois,  voting,  in  Joliet,  for  Harrison,  after  the  log-cabin  and  hard-cider  campaign  of  1840 ; 
fever  and  ague  finally  drove  him  to  Wisconsin  as  a  permanent  settler,  he  reaching  Vernon  on  the  1  st  of 
January,  1841 ;  building  a  log  house,  he  " bached  it"  here  for  a  number  of. years;  returning  one  night,  he 
unlocked  his  cabin  and  found  an  Indian  fast  asleep  beside  a  roaring  fire ;  seizing  the  Indian's  gun,  he  cov- 
ered him  with  it  and  awoke  him;  the  "Injun"  was  scared  and  at  once  left;  after  getting  his  blanket  out 
of  the  "oxen's  wigwam  ;  "  this  dusky  savage  must  have  climbed  down  the  wide  chimney,  as  every  window 
and  door  was  fastened  securely,  and  found  as  it  was  left.  Mr.  Ilea  now  has  over  300  acres,  with  good 
house  and  capacious  barns.  He  married  Mrs.  Sarah  Begg,  widow  of  William'Begg,  by  whom  he  had  four 
children — John,  DaVid,  Sarah  (deceased)  and  Martha  (deceased).  He  is  a  Democrat,  and  a  man  who  has 
earned  every  dollar  of  his  property  himself;  he  relates  that  in  an  early  day  he  was  offered  16  acres  of  land 
and  the  Bethesda  Spring  for  a  farm  wagon. 

H.  F.  SARGE  AlVT,  farmer,  Sees.  28  and  29  ;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners ;  'was  born  Sept.  5, 
1840,  on  the  homestead  in  Vernon ;  son  of  Otis  T.  and  Nancy  P.  Sargeant,  both  natives  and  residents  of 
Chester,  Vt.,  who  settled  in  Veriion  early  in  1840  ;  0.  T.  Sargeant  bought  80  acres  of  Government  land, 
and  built  that  summer  the  first  frame  house  in  the  town,  the  oaken  timbers  6x8  inches,  with  the  shaker 
roof,  enabling  it  to  stand  four-square  to-day  ;  here  H.  F.  spent  his  boyhood,  often  waking  to  find  six  inches 
of  snow,  over  him,  which  had  drifted  through  the  warped  oaken  sides  of  the  house ;  ox  teams  took  them 
"to  mill  and  to  meeting,"  a-nd  once  when  his  father  crossed  Fox  River  with  a  load  of  logs  chained  to  his 
ox-sled,  the  ice  gave  way,  and  the  load  sank  like  lead ;  twice  did  this  hardy  old  frontiersman  dive  to  the 
bottom  of  the  icy  water  ere  he  could  unloose  the  chain  and  free  the  logs ;  his  clothing,  of  course,  froze 
stiff  at  once,  but  he  reached  home  and  a  welcome  fire  in  safety.  His  son  attended  the  pioneer  school, 
taught  by  Mrs.  Ira  Blood  and  others,  one  term,  in  a  barn  where  horses  and  cattle  occupied  the  basement. 
He  married  Miss  Irene  C,  daughter  of  Warren  Greeley,  of  Caldwell's  Prairie,  in  1867,  by  whom  he  has 
two  children — Lester  N.  and  Roy ;  is  a  live  young  farmer  of  his  native  town,  as  may  be  seen  by  his  man- 
agement of  the  225-acre  homestead,  setting  out  shade  and  ornamental  trees,  rebuilding  the  barns,  etc.;  he 
is  a  Republican.  The  old  couple  are  now  residents  of  Mukwonago,  while  the  old  house  is  kept  as  a 
memento  of  old  times,  with  its  huge  mud-and-stone  chimney,  odd  fire-place,  etc. 

JESSE  SMITH,  farmer.  Sec.  33;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners;  born  in  Andover,  Windsor  Co., 
Vt.,  July  31,  1804  ;  he  grew  to  manhood  there  and  married,  Jan.  18,  1828,  Miss  oylvia  Barton,  who  was 
born  July  22,  1805,  in  Andover;  in  the  spring  of  1837,  Mr.  Smith,  with  the  brothers  Aaron  and  Amos 
Putnam,  Col.  Orien  Haseltine  and  John  Thomas,  came  to  Vernon,  Mr.  S.  buying  his  present  farm  of  Cal- 
vin Gault ;  this  claim  lay  in  the  beautiful  oak  openings  in  the  south  part  of  the  town  ;  Indians  were 
encamped  in  sight  of  his  log  house,  finished  by  Mr.  Gault,  and  occupied  by  him  on  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Smith's  wife  and  family  that  fall ;  the  next  year,  Mr.  Smith  built  the  first  frame  barn  in  the  town,  and  in 
1842,  a  frame  house  where  he  used  to  lodge  many  a  weary  traveler  over  the  then  new  road  ;  this  burned 
down  five  years  later,  and  was  replaced  by  a  very  large  two-and-a-half-story  stone  house,  well  remembered 
by  the  teamsters  and  farmers  of  "plank-road  days;"  the  generous  old  dining-room,  fifty  feet  in  length,  was 
often  crowded,  and  it  was  not  unusual  for  him  to  lodge  100  persons  over  night;  and  for  a  month  or  more, 
each  fall,  to  average  twenty-five  or  thirty  teams  per  night  was  not  strange  when  we  consider  that  from  300 
to  400  teams  per  day  passed  here,  many  from  the  lead  mines  of  Southwest  Wisconsin  ;  it  was  a  oommoa 
thing  for  men  to  order  breakfast  at  4  in  the  morning,  and  to  find  men  waiting  to  occupy  their  stalls  with 
tired  teams  ;  the  noted  spring,  situated  on  the  hill  back  of  the  house  was  furnished  with  wooden  piping  in 
1842,  and  has  since  supplied  his  house  and  barns  with  water  for  all  purposes,  and  refreshed  many  a  "way- 
faring man"  and  team.     No  better  representative  of  the  good  old  Vermont  stock  can  be  found  in  the  West 


TOWlSr    OF    VEENON.  1001 

than  is  found  in  "  Uncle  Jesse  iSmith,''  known  as  the  genial  old  landlord,  all  over  Southern  Wisconsin. 
He  now  has  a  350-aore  homestead,  on  which  are  over  400  grade  merinos,  with  other  stock.  Mr.  Smith 
is  a  steadfast  Republican  ;  was  one  of  the  first  Town  Board  of  Vernon,  Chairman  of  the  town  twelve  or 
more  years,  and  represented  his  district  in  the  Legislature  of  1854,  1866  and  1867.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith 
have  five  living  children — Samuel  B.,  Carlos  P.,  Horace  W.,  Loneann  (Mrs.  J.  N.  Crawford)  and  Josephine 
(Mrs.  M.  L.  Davis) ;  they  have  lost  three  daughters;  S.  B.  owns  a  large  farm  in  Vernon,  and  an  interest 
in  the  Waterford  flouring-mill ;  C.  P.  is  also  one  of  Vernon's  substantial  farmers,  whOe  H.  W.  succeeds 
as  well  on  Caldwell's  Prairie. 

J.  H.  STICKNE Y,  farmer.  Sees.  23,  14  and  22  ;  P.  O.  Big  Bend ;  born  in  Andover,  Vt., 
1811,  resided  there  until  he  was  22,  when  he  went  to  Troy,  N.  Y.,  and  after  a  year,  to  Boston,  where  he 
spent  three ;  returning  to  Andover,  he  remained  a  short  time,  and  reached  Vernon  on  the  18th  of  August, 
1838  ;  a  carpenter  by  trade,  he  worked  at  building  log  houses  and  barns  for  the  settlers.  Married  in  1840, 
Miss  E.  A.,  daughter  of  Col.  Orien  Haseltine,  and  settled  on  240  acres  of  his  present  farm ;  on  this  the 
Indians  had  formerly  a  cornfield,  the  stalks  and  cobs  being  still  visible.  None  of  the  pioneers  of  Vernon 
have  done  better  than  he,  as  he  is  now  the  large.9t  land  owner  in  it,  having  620  acres,  and  on  it  more  and 
better  timber  than  any  man  in  the  county  ;  his  maple  grove  is  simply  grand;  the  yield  of  1,000  pounds 
of  sugar  per  annum,  adding  to  its  attractions;  in  these  woods  in  an  early  day,  Mr.  S  had  many  an  excit- 
ing, and  sometimes  dangerous  adventure  with  the  half-wild  hogs,  and  wilder  wolves  and  lynxes.  He 
is  a  Republican,  and  was  the  third  Treasurer  ot  Vernon.  In  1847,  he  removed  to  Dodge  Co.,  W^.,  and 
remained  until  1852.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  have  nine  living  children — Warren,  Annie,  Alice,  Rollin,  Volney, 
Emily,  Perris,  Elva  and  Ida ;  also  an  adopted  son,  George.  To  these  children,  Mr.  S.  has  given  over  much 
of  the  care  involved  in  managing  the  estate. 

EDWIW  B.THOMAS,  farmer.  Sees.  34,  35  and  25;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners ;  is  a  son  of  John 
and  Merial  Thomas  ;  his  father  was  born  at  Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  April  6,  1806,  and  was  both  a  farmer  and 
carpenter  ;  in  company  with  Col.  Orien  Haseltine,  he  visited  Vernon,  in  February,  1837,  and  made  a  claim 
among  the  openings  of  Vernon  on  Sec.  26  ;  with  his  wife  and  six  children  he  settled  here  in  October,  1837, 
the  family  spending  the  winter  with  0.  B.  Haseltine  ;  in  t'ae  spring  of  1838,  Mr.  Thomas  built  a  peculiar 
log  house,  hewing  the  logs  and  inserting  them  in  sills  palisade  fashion ;  the  old  landmark  still  stands,  and 
was  the  family  home  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Thomas,  in  August,  1857.  He  was  a  man  of  spotless  integrity, 
and  whose  place  as  one  of  nature's  noblemen  was  hard  to  fill ;  many  missed  the  inspiring  example  of  this  gen- 
tleman, as  he  was  a  man  of  wealth,  brains  and  character ;  his  estate  of  1800  acres,  w^  shared  by  his  sons-in- 
law,  S.  B.  Smith  and  J.  W.Park,  and  his  only  son,  Edwin  B.,  the  subject  of  this  imperfect  sketch  ;  he  was 
born  Aug.  22,  1826,  in  Andover,  Vt.  ;  was  educated  in  the  pioneer  schools  of  Vernon,  and  in  the  old  Wau- 
kesha Academy,  under  tuition  of  Prof.  Bleazer  Root,  one  of  the  founders  of  Wisconsin's  present  school 
system  ;  after  leaving  school  he  taught  a  number  of  terms  in  his  own  and  adjoining  towns.  He  took  his 
560  acres  almost  as  it  was  left  by  nature's  hand,  and  has  made  of  it  one  of  the  most  beautiful  homes  in  the 
Northwest ;  in  this,  he  has  been  ably  seconded  by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Cornelia,  daughter  of  Gains  Mun- 
'ger,  a  pioneer  of  1837  ;  she  was  born  in  New  Durham,  La  Porte  Co.,  Ind.,  and  married  Mr.  T.,  May  3, 
1854.  A  description  of  the  place  is  difiioult  to  write,  but  we  may  say  that  Mr.  T.  began  by  setting  apple- 
trees  and  Delaware  grapevines  years  ago,  and  that  his  gxounds,  now  comprising  15  acres,  are  laid  out  in 
the  most  tasteful  manner,  and  planted  with  the  best  known  fruit  and  oranmental  trees,  while  his  vineyard 
produces  from  four  to  five  tons  of  grapes  per  annum,  he  making  a  specialty  of  the  Delaware,  Rodgers  No. 
4  and  15,  the  Salem  No.  53  ;  is  now  testing  others  including  1,000  Dutchess.  Mr.  Thomas  is  also  one  of 
the  owners  of  the  Waterford  Mills,  and  was  an  active  party  in  the  famous  mill-dam  lawsuit  years  ago.  Is 
independent  in  politics,  favoring  the  Greenback  ;  was  well  known  as  Town  Superintendent  of  schools  under 
the  old  system,  and  is  a  man  warmly  in  favor  of  the  cause  of  education,  giving  his  children  the  best 
of  advantages.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  have  seven  children — John  W.,  M.  Isadore,  Arthur  E.,  Clarence 
G.,  Wesley  M.,  Colby  N.  and  Albert  A. 

JOHN  VAIV  BURE1V,  farmer,  Sees.  9,  16  and  6  ;  P.  0.  Vernon;  born  Jan.  14,  1836,  in 
Otseo-o  Co.,  N.  Y.;  his  parents,  Peter  and  Isabella  (Sharp)  Van  Buren,  settled  in  Vernon  in  1844  ;  here 
he  attended  school,  living  with  his  parents  until  the  spring  of  1866,  when  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  of 
152J  acfes  ;  he  farmed  this  two  years  in  partnership  with  Abram  Sharp ;  the  farm  was  then  covered  with 
stumps  of  the  forest  trees,  which  were  its  first  crop,  and  with  countless  boulders  and  stones  ;  the  buildings 
were  small  and  poor;  to-day  a  36x60  and  an  18x38  bam,  with  a  large,  well  appointed  farm-house,  and  the 
smooth,  handsome  fields  tell  the  story  of  fourteen  well-spent  years,  which  have  made  John  Van  Buren  one 
of  Vernon's  most  respected  farmers.     He  married  Miss  Sarah  A.  Carmichael,  who  died  in  1873,  leaving 


1002  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

two  sons — Edgar  and  John  ;  by  the  present  wife,  formerly  Anna  Platz,  he  has  a  son,  Peter  W.  Mr.  Van- 
Buren  is  a  Democrat  and  is  now  serving  his  second  term  as  Supervisor  ;  he  has  seventy  crossed  merino  and 
Cotswold  sheep. 

PETER  VAN  BUREIV,  proprietor  of  the  Vernon  Mills,  was  born  Oct.  29,  1808,  in  Schenec 
tady  Co.,  N.  Y.;  he  is  the  son  of  Henry  and  Dorathy  (Hollenbeck)  Van  Buren  ;  the  family  is  of  the  old 
Holland  stock  ;  Mr.  Van  Buren  lost  his  father  when  a  child  and  hismother  at  17  years  of  age  ;  thrown  thus 
upon  the  world,  he  for  years,  when  it  was  most  needed,  did  not  know  the  blessings  of  a  home.  He  mar- 
ried in  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Miss  Isabella,  daughter  of  John  and  Catherine  Sharp  ;  she  was  born  in  Guilder- 
land,  Albany  Co.,  and  resided  there  until  married  in  March,  1835  ;  in  1844,  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  Mr. 
Van  Buren  buying  the  farm  on  Sec.  9,  where  his  youngest  son  now  lives  ;  the  giant  trees  with  which  it 
was  then  covered,  were  cut  by  Mr.  Van  Buren,  i  oiled  up  and  burned  in  log  heaps,  he  then  doing  the  work 
which  told  upon  his  tough  and  hardy  constitution ;  he  has  steadily  prospered,  however,  and  made  a  com- 
petence ;  after  leaving  his  farm  he  spent  a  short  time  in  Vernon  Valley,  then  removed  to  a  farm  now  occu- 
pied by  Hy  Groute,  where  he  lived  nine  years  ;  the  mill  fell  into  his  hands  through  the  failure  of  its  former 
owner  ;  this  mill  has  been  completely  overhauled  and  repaired  by  him,  and  is  now  for  sale  at  the  most  lib- 
eral terms,  as  Mr.  Van  Buren  does  not  want  the  care  it  entails  upon  him.  He  is  a  Democrat.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Van  Buren  are  a  hale  and  hearty  old  couple  and  a  type  of  the  energetic  and  successful  New  Yorkers,  who 
have  made  Wisconsin  what  it  is ;  they  have  three  children  all  settled  near  them ;  John  and  Catherine  were 
born  in  "  York  State,"  while  Henry  is  a  Badger  by  birth,  John  married  Miss  Sarah  Carmichael  who  died 
leaving  him  two  sons ;  his  present  wife,  formerly  Anna  Platts,  has  a  son;  Catherine  is  a  soldier's  widow, 
her  husband,  John  Howile,  having  laid  down  his  life  on  the  altar  of  his  country,  leaving  an  honorable  and 
brave  record  to  his  two  children  ;  Henry  married  Miss  Isabella  Carmichael,  by  whom  he  has  two  children, 
having  lost  his  eldest. 

A.  C.  VAlVDERPOOIi,  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Mukwonago ;  born  Nov.  10,  1836,  in  Albany 
Co.,  N.  Y.;  son  of  Charles  and  Lavina,  who  were  also  natives  of  York  State  ;  the  family  is  of  the  old  Knick- 
erbocker stock,  and  were  early  settlers  in  the  Van  Rensselaer  claim,  or  part. of  the  famous  Holland  Pur- 
chase ;  the  grandsire  of  Mr.  Vanderpool,  born  there,  is  now  in  his  98th  year ;  A.  C.  was  educated  in  the 
old  Dutch  town  of  Schenectady,  where  all  his  younger  life  was  spent ;  in  February,  1853,  his  father  bought 
the  homestead  in  Vernon,  and  when  spring  opened  the  son  came  out ;  he  stopped  two  months  with  his 
uncle,  William  A.  Vanderpool,  and  put  in  the  first  crop  of  wheat ;  all  the  buildings  then  were  a  log  cabin 
and  an  18x24  barn  ;  the  result  of  twenty-seven  years  of  intelligent  labor  and  management  are  now  mani- 
fest in  the  handsome  and  roomy  farmhouse  and  the  barns,  the  old  one  having  been  enlarged  and  one  built 
in  1870,  36x60  with  basement,  and  still  not  satisfied,  he  is  building  a  24x84-foot  sheep  barn,  the  farm  now 
consisting  of  206  acres  of  the  best  land,  30  of  timber  and  10  of  marsh.  Mr.  Vanderpool  married  March 
21,  1861,  Miss  Annie  Shaw,  a  native  of  Groton,  Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  three  children — Ada, 
Charles  E.,  and  Vinnie.  Mr.  Vanderpool  is  a  stanch  Democrat  and  Greenbacker.  The  old  couple  are  still 
with  him  on  the  farm  His  flock  of  nearly  200  fine-wool  sheep,  were  bred  from  that  of  A.  B.  Perkins, 
Mukwonago. 

GEORGE  J.  VAN  DERPOOL,,  farmer.  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Mukwonago  ;  born  in  Albany  Co., 
N.  Y.,  1831,  son  of  William  and  Lanna  (Van  Benscotenj  Van  Derpool ;  as  may  be  seen  by  the  prefix  of 
the  name,  the  family  are  of  Dutch  descent,  the  grandsire  of  Mr.  V.  on  his  father's  side,  coming  from 
Holland.  His  father,  a  shoemaker,  was  compelled  to  give  up  business  on  account  of  loss  of  eyesight ;  in 
1847,  the  family  settled  in  the  woods,  on  Sec.  18,  Vernon,  living  in  a  rude  plank  house,  with  the  care  of  a 
blind  father  on  their  hands  ;  there  were  six  children,  and,  says  Mr.  Van  Derpool,  the  first  winter  the 
Lord  was  on  our  side,  they  were  fortunate  enough  to  sell  thirty  cords  of  wood  in  the  tree  at  a  dollar  a  cord 
the  buyer  cutting  it.  George  J.  and  a  brother  spent  this  winter  at  the  new,  hard  work  of  chopping,  he 
cutting  many  a  cord  at  25  cents ;  to-day,  after  several  removals,  Mr.  V.  has  88  acres  of  as  fine  land  as  the 
sun  shines  on,  he  clearing  most  of  it  hlmsejf,  and  replacing  the  old  frame  house  bought  with  the  land,  by 
an  elegant  modern  residence,  built  1879  ;  he,  prior  to  this,  had  built  a  30x40  barn,  and  during  the  Cen- 
tennial, celebrated  by  adding  twenty-five  feet  to  its  length,  and  putting  the  whole  on  a  basement  wall.  He 
married  in  1855,  Miss  Catherine,  daughter  of  Garrett  and  Debora  (Cornick)  Van  Buren,  who  were  related 
to  ex-President  Martin  Van  Buren  ;  she  was  born  in  Guilderland  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  five 
children — Byron  V.,  Leslie,  Linden,  Lillie  M.  and  George  ;  in  1870,  they  lost  a  ten-year-old  son.  Mr.  Van 
Derpool  enlisted  Aug.  15, 1862,  in  the  28th  W.  V.  I.;  the  regiment  fought  and  worsted  the  guerilla  Price  at 
Helena,  and  remained  in  Arkansas  until  February,  1865,  when  they  were  sent  to  Mobile,  and  did  heroic 
service  in  the  reduction  of  the  forts  there,  being  for  thirteen  days  and  nights  under  a  heavy  fire ;  Mobile 


TOWN    OF    VERNON.  1003 

urrendered  and  rebeldom  collapsed,  the  brave  boys  being  then  transferred  to  Texas,  where  they  were 
mustered  out  in  August,  1865.     Mr.  V.  is  a  Republican,  and  has  been  Supervisor,  etc. 

HARMON  WARFIELD,  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Vernon  ;  born  in  Vernon,  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wig  ,  1846  ;  son  of  Nathan  Warfield,  who  was  from  New  York.  He  married  Lucy  Young,  who  was 
born  in  Connecticut,  and,  in  1843,  settled  in  Vernon ;  was  a  cooper  by  trade,  and  settled  on  40  acres,  now 
part  of  A.  C.  Vanderpooi's  farm  ;  Harmon  was  born  here;  in  1864,  the  family  located  on  the  present 
farm  of  11 2 J  acres,  it  being  then  in  a  rough,  half-cultivated  condition;  the  house  was  built  by  W.  A. 
Vanderpool,  but  the  barns,  one  26x31  and  another  21x63,  were  built  by  the  Warfields.  He  married  Miss 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  Sprague,  one  of  the  old  residents  of  Mukwonago.  The  father  of  Mr.  W.  died 
May  11,  1872 ;  his  mother  is  now  living  in  Monroe,  Wis.  Father  and  son  were  Repubhcans.  Mr.  Warfield 
is  a  most  sucessful  breeder  of  fine-wool  sheep,  his  flock  of  over  100  being  bred  from  those  of  A.  E.  Perkins, 
J.  N.  Crawford,  J.  H.  Paul,  Capt.  Lawrence  and  A.  C.  Whitmore;  the  average  weight  of  wool  grown  by 
eax;h  of  these  100  sheep  during  the  eleven  months  ending  May  20,  is  a  trifle  over  eight  pounds  ;  Jlr.  W. 
also  owns  the  6-year-old  stallion  "  Farmer's  Glory,"  bred  by  Martin  Pollard  ;  the  dam  of  said  horse  was  a 
Farmer's  Glory,  and  the  sire  a  Percheron ;  he  is  16J  hands  high,  weighs  1,450,  and  is,  in  all  respects,  a 
first-class  horse. 

AL.MON  WELCH,  farmer,  Sees.  8,  9  and  5  ;  P.  0.  Waukesha  ;  born  in  Stafi^ord,  Conn.,  March 
15,  1817  ;  his  mother,  formerly  Abi  Cushman,  died  when  he  was  an  infant,  his  father  soon  after  removing 
to  Homer,  N.  Y.  ;  his  younger  life  was  spent  here  and  in  Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  in  company  with  Asa  A. 
Flint  and  his  relatives,  he  left  Cortland  village  with  a  team,  and  reached  Oak  Creek,  Wis.,  July  9,  1837  ; 
Mr.  F.  remained  here  while  Mr.  W.  took  an  Indian  trail  leading  to  (3ak  Orchard,  where  Isaac  Flint,  a 
brother  of  Asa,  had  settled ;  on  the  east  side  of  Muskego  Lake,  Mr.  W.  came  upon  a  large  camp  of  Indi- 
ans, and  says  he  was  nervo,us,  but  put  on  a  bold  face  and  stalked  through  the  camp  without  looking  to  the 
right  or  left ;  in  due  time,  he  found  Flint,  N.  K.  Smith,  C.  W.  Haseltine  and  other  settlers  at  Oak  Orchard^ 
who  soon  brought  out  Asa  A. ;  a  bitter  feud  existed  in  this  naturally  lovely  locality  at  this  time,  on  account 
of  disputed  claims,  C.  V«'.  Haseltine  carrying  a  pocketful  of  red  pepper  to  dust  the  eyes  of  Isaac  Flint, 
while  the  latter  carried  a  pistol,  and  swore  he  would  shoot  Haseltine  on  sight ;  a  similar  "  unlovely  "  feeling 
prevailed  between  N.  K.  Smith  and  L.  Whipple  ;  the  first  Sunday  dinner  eaten  by  Mr.  Welch  was  when 
visiting  Henry  Vail,  a  bachelor,  who  carried  a  pan  of  flour  half  a  mile  to  a  creek,  wet  and  mixed  it, 
returned  and  baked  it,  fried  some  bacon,  and  "got  dinner  ;"  Jlr.  W.  says  the  happiest  days  of  his  life  were 
those  when  he  could  take  his  ax,  and  a  week's  provisions,  go  into  the  woods  and  split  rails  all  day,  and  be 
lulled  to  sleep  at  night  beside  a  log,  with  the  wolves  howling  everywhere  around  him ;  Mr.  W.  has  owned 
several  farms,  and  made  steady  progress  since  his  settlement  here ;  he  made  his  start  at  rail-splitting  and 
bee-hunting,  both  N.  K.  Smith  and  Z.  Ellis,  his  old-time  friends,  being  famous  bee-hunters,  Jlessrs.  W'. 
and  Smith  taking  forty  swarms  one  fall,  the  honey  selling  for  S.ljO  in  Milwaukee.  He  spent  the  winter  of 
1839  in  Cortland,  and,  on  the  12th  of  July,  1840,  married  Miss  Emmeline  A.  White,  in  Vernon;  after 
various  changes,  Sir.  Welch  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  132  acres,  about  twenty-five  years  ago ;  here  he 
has  several  substantial  barns  built,  and  a  handsome  residence,  which  replaced  one  burned  down  in  1 870. 
Since  February,  1878,  Mr.  W.  has  resi'ied  in  Waukesha,  though  he  still  superintends  his  farm,  and  avers 
that  he  takes  the  most  solid  comfort  here.  He  is  independent  in  politics,  and  a  member  of  Prairie  Lodge, 
I.  0.  0.  F.  Has  five  living  children — Sarah  E.,  Theresa  J.,  Bertine  D.,  Ammon  V.  and  Ella,  all  resi- 
dents of  Nebraska;  his  elder  son,  Herbert  P.,  served  in  the  Union  army  three  years,  and,  after  this,  was 
for  many  years  in  government  employ  in  Washington  ;  removing  to  Nebraska,  he  died  in  1 878. 

ASA  WILKINS,  farmer.  Sec.  34;  P.  0.  Dodge's  Corners;  is  a  native  of  Franklin  Co.,  Vt,. 
born  May  8,  1815  ;  with  the  exception  of  one  year,  his  early  lite  was  spent  in  Vermont.  3Iarried  Sept. 
22  1839,  j\Iiss  Rachel  Tabor,  of  his  own  town  of  Fairfax  ;  in  May,  1845,  Mr.  W.  and  family  came  to 
Vernon  he  buying  the  farm  of  C.  W.  Haseltine,  on  which  he  built  a  log  house,  and  worked  among  the 
early  settlers  of  Vernon  until  1850,  when  he  made  one  of  a  party  of  sixteen  in  driving  ox  teams  overland 
to  California ;  after  two  years  in  the  Golden  State,  he  returned,  via  Panama  and  New  York,  to  his  farm 
and  family.  Mr.  Wilkins  was  a  founder  and  leading  spirit  of  the  Southeastern  Wisconsin  Sheep  Breeders 
and  Wool  Growers'  Association,  and  of  the  Vernon  Union  Protection  Society,  having  been  President  of 
both  for  a  number  of  years  past ;  Mr.  W.  also  owns  the  old  Col.  Ha.seltine  farm  in  Vernon,  or  426  acres 
in  both  farms,  and  a  tract  of  Iowa  land.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  have  four  living  childred — Oscar  Myron, 
Lucina  (Mrs.  E.  D.  Jackson)  and  George  A. ;  the  two  oldest  are  in  Colorado  ;  Mr.  Jackson  manages  the 
homestead,  and  the  youngest  son  is  on  the  other  Vernon  farm ;  one  of  the  sons,  Albert,  enlisted  in  the  1st 
W.  V.  C,  and  died  at  Stephenson,  Ala.,  in  consequence  of  injuries  received  in  the  service.     Mr.  Wilkins 


1004  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

was  Chairman  of  Vernon  during  the  civil  war,  and  did  much,  to  secure  the  splendid  war  record  of  which 
she  is  so  justly  proud  ;  was  formerly  Assessor,  Supervisor,  etc.  ;  in  politics,  a  steadfast  Union  Republican  ; 
Mr,  W.  has  from  500  to  600  fine-wool  sheep,  buying  and  breeding  from  the  flocks  of  such  men  as 
MoMillen  and  Burrett,  of  New  York,  J.  H.  Paul,  of  Genesee,  and  noted  Vermont  breeders;  he  undoubt- 
edly owned  the  first  fine-wool  ram  in  Vernon,  if  not  in  the  county. 


TOWN    OF    OTTAWA. 

TAIiBOT  C.  DOUSMAW,  farmer ;  Sees.  2,  3,  and  10;  P.  0.  Waterville ;  Mr.  D.  is  of 
Scotch  and  Dutch  lineage,  and  was  born  in  Mackinaw,  Mich.,  1816  ;  resided  in  his  native  town  until  1835, 
receiving  a  thorough  education  at  Mt.  Pleasant  Classical  Institute,  Amherst,  iMass  ;  in  June,  1835,  Mr. 
D.  located  at  Milwaukee,  building  a  warehouse  which  still  stands  on  E.  Water  street ,  boarding  during  the 
first  summer  with  Solomon  Juneau ;  was  engaged  in  the  forwarding  and  lumber  business  here  a  number  of 
years ;  he  voted  at  the  first  election  held  here,  called  by  Gov.  Mason,  of  Michigan,  to  elect  members  of  a 
council  to  meet  at  Green  Bay ;  thirty-eight  votes  were  cast,  of  which  Mr.  D.  thinks  not  more  than  three 
or  four  were  legal,  as  a  year's  residence  was  required  by  the  laws  of  Michigan,  he  was  then  but  19,  and 
voted  on  the  express  condition  that  the  negro  cook  of  Mr.  Juneau  should  also  vote.  Capt.  Gilbert  Knapp, 
of  Racine,  and  B.  H.  Edgerton,  of  Milwaukee,  represented  that  county  in  the  council  ;  among  other  rem- 
miscenees,  Mr.  D.  relates  that  Mrs.  Kinzie,  wife  of  the  first  settler  of  Chicago,  and  an  ardent  Episcopalia;n, 
caused  a  clergyman  of  that  faith  to  visit  Milwaukee  and  referred  him  to  her  friend,  Mr.  Dousman  ;  now, 
Mr.  D.  had  never  looked  inside  an  Episcopal  -prayer-book,  and  was  in  a  dilemma ;  giving  a  boy  $5,  he 
induced  him  to  visit  the  English  settlement  at  Oak  Creek,  and  at  his  request  one  of  these  footed  it  to  Mil- 
waukee in  time  to  be  the  only  actual  communicant  at  the  first  Episcopal  service  which  was  held  in  the  old 
Towles  law  office  ;  the  Englishman  and  clergyman  consulting  Mr.  D.,  and  treating  him  as  the  Deacon  of 
the  church,  though  he  had  hard  work  to  fill  the  part  successfully.  In  1841,  the  first  election  for  Ottawa 
and  Genesee,  was  held  at  the  house  of  Benjamin  Jenkins,  I.  H.  Tweedy  (Whig),  and  Joseph  Turner 
(Democrat)  were  candidates  for  the  Territorial  Council  ;  Mr.  D.  worked  hard  that  day,  three  Democrats 
agreed  to  vote  for  Tweedy,  if  he,  Dousman,  would  secrete  the  tickets  behind  an  old  log  barn.  Next  came 
nine  English  Democrats,  to  the  leaders  of  whom  Mr.  D.,  addressed  himself,  telling  him  that  he  believed 
Tweedy  to  be  a  rascal,  but  that  it  was  far  better  to  vote  for  him  knowingly,  than  to  vote  for  Turner  in  good 
faith,  and  then  be  disappointed  in  him,  as  the  Democrats  had  previously  been  in  the  absconding  Dr.  Corn- 
wall ;  this  novel  argument  worked  like  a  charm,  and  nine  more  Whig  votes  were  cast  by  Democrats ;  as 
Mr.  Tweedy  had  seven  majority  in  the  county,  the  reader  can  draw  his  own  inference.     Mr.  D.  made  the 

first  claim  in  Ottawa  in    1837, Orchard  and  George  Hosmer,  being  the  next  ;  on  this,  in  1838,  he 

built  the  first  frame  barn  within  the  present  limits  of  Waukesha  County  ;  his  log  house  was  built  in  1837, 
and  in  this  the  first  sermon  (Episcopalian)  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hull  ;  in  1839,  George  Pad- 
dock, an  Englishman,  removed  from  Cleveland,  Ohio,  to  Delafield,  Waukesha  Co.,  with  his  wife  and  two 
daughters — Jane  A.  S.,  and  Helen  P.;  the  elder  of  these,  born  in  Litchfield,  Herkimer  Co.,N.  Y.,  was 
educated  in  Black  River  Seminary,  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  and  married  Mr.  Dousman  1839  ;  he  having  busi- 
ness interests  in  Mackinaw,  two  summers  were  spent  there,  the  young  couple  settling  on  the  Ottawa  claita 
in  the  log  house  in  1840  ;  this  has  since  been  their  home,  though  the  log  house  was  replaced  long  ago  with 
a  spacious  mansion  built  in  a  rambling  fashion,  and  in  both  a  New  England  and  Southern  style  of  architec- 
ture ;  it  is  heated  with  the  second  furnace  ever  sold  in  Milwaukee ;  a  more  beautiful  old  place  than  Ingle- 
side  "  can  not  be  found  in  the  county,  as  the  noble  burr  oaks  around  it  are  interspersed  with  all  the  ever- 
greens, flowering  shrubs,  etc.,  needed  to  make  it  so  ;  the  old  barn,  those  built  since  the  cheese  factory,  etc., 
making  up  a  small  village ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  have  two  children,  Hercules  F.  and  Laura  C;  the  son  was 
educated  in  Racine  College,  and  the  daughter  in  the  Oooriomowoc  Ladies'  Seminary ;  T.  C.  Dousman  now 
owns  over  400  acres  here,  and  is  a  splendid  type  of  Wisconsin  pioneer  settlers ;  he  was  for  two  years  a  resi- 
dent of  Green  Bay,  engaged  in  business  with  A.  E.  Elmore  during  the  late  war ;  Mr.  D.  is  an  outspoken 
Republican,  and  was  the  first  Chairman  of  his  town,  which  office  he  held  many  years  ;  his  son  was  Chairman 
in  1873  and  1874,  and  represented  the  district  in  the  legislature  of  1877  ;  the  family  are  Episcopalians. 

SEYMOUR  FRAYEB,  farmer.  Sec.  36,  P.  0.  North  Prairie;  born  in  the  town  of  Copake, 
Columbia  Co  ,  N.  Y.,  Deo.  17,  1819  ;  resided  in  his  native  state  as  a  farmer  until  1846  ;  married  Miss  Bet- 
sey Plank,  in  Nov.  1842  ;  their  only  son,  Wesley  D.  was  born  in  Feb.,  1845.      In  1846   the  family  set- 


TOWN    OF.    OTTAWA.  1006 

tied  on  1 60  acres  on  Sec.  35 ,  Ottawa,  the  only  building  upon  it  being  a  log  house,  where  they  lived  nine  years . 
Here  the  only  daughter,  Sarah,  Mrs.  Martin  Helgesen,  was  born  ;  Mr.  P.  did  good  work  with  his  breaking 
team  for  five  years  among  the  early  settlers,  when  Wisconsin  was  a  Territory,  and  when  he  could  travel  for 
miles  without  seeing  a  fence ;  wheat  was  drawn  with  oxen  to  the  then  village  of  Milwaukee,  over  rough 
roads  and  corduroy  bridges;  after  making  a  good  home  on  his  first  location,  Mr.  F.  sold  100  acres  of  it  in 
1868,  bought  where  he  now  lives,  and  owns  a  first-class  farm  of  200  acres,  well  improved,  with  excellent 
buildings  ;  W.  D.  Frayer  has  spent  his  life  in  the  county,  attending  in  his  boyhood  the  school  organized 
by  his  father  and  others  as  District  No.  9  ;  Mr.  F.  has  also  taught  several  terms.  Married  Miss  Abbie 
Shultis,  of  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  3.0,  1869,  by  whom  he  has  a  daughter,  Florence.  Father  and  son 
are  Republicans  ;  W.  D.  Frayer  has  been  Assessor  two  years. 

THOMAS  E.  JONES,  farmer.  Sees.  23,  24,  26,  and  20;  P.  0.  North  Prairie  ;  is  a  native  of 
Ottawa,  born  July  18,  1846  ;  is  a  son  of  John  Jones,  who  emigrated  from  England  in  1843,  he  having 
married  Miss  Anne  Jones  in  1837,  by  whom  he  had  four  children — Thomas  (died  an  infant)  ;  John 
(deceased);  Thomas  E.  and  Walter  (deceased);  his  first  wife  died  in  1863,  he  marrying  again  Miss  Sarah 
Cobb,  who  died  in  1874,  Mr.  Jones  now  passing  his  later  days  in  a  well-earned  home.  His  son,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch,  is,  like  his  father,  a  Democrat,  and  is  a  Presbyterian  in  religious  belief.  Was  Assessor 
of  his  town  in  1879,  married  in  1870  Miss  Annie,  daughter  of  John  Burnell,  one  of  the  hardy  pioneers  of 
Mukwonago  ;  they  have  five  children  :  Chelsea  B.,  born  Aug.  18,  1871  ;  Ellen  A.,  born  March  2,  1873  ; 
Walter  D.,  born  June  14,  1875;  Emma,  born  Nov.  20, 1876  ;  Calvin  J.,  born  Oct.  2,  1878.  Mr.  Jones 
is  one  of  the  enterprising  young  farmers  of  his  native  town,  his  management  of  the  234-acre  farm  having 
been  in  all  respects  successful. 

DUNCAW  9IAIJL1E,  farmer.  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Ottawa;  born  May  1809,  in  Perthshire,  Scotland. 
His  early  life  was  spent  on  his  father's  farm  and  at  shoemaking,  emigrating  to  the  United  States  Id  Feb.,  1843. 
They  came  via  the  Erie  Canal  and  the  lakes  to  Waukesha  Co.  the  next  May.  Unable  to  pay  for  a  claim 
made  in  Ottawa,  he  pulled  up  stakes  and  located  in  Sullivan,  Jefi'erson  Co.  Beginning  here  with  but  little, 
a  yoke  of  cattle  and  a  cow,  he  did  good  work  among  the  timber  of  that  town.  Living  in  a  log  house  they 
made  steady  progress,  but,  finally,  to  escape  the  infection  of  fever  and  ague,  returned  to  Ottawa,  where  Mr. 
Maule  engaged  for  the  next  eight  years  at  his  trade,  and,  during  this  time  he  bought  125  acres  of  his  pres- 
ent farm,  an  old  barn  and  a  log  house  comprising  the  buildings.  The  reward  of  thirty-seven  years  of  well  directed 
toil  may  now  be  seen  in  the  village  of  tasteful  farm  buildings  erected  by  him,  the  first  being  a  14x54  foot 
sheep-barn,  wagon  and  hog  house  22x50,  and  main  barn  30x64.  His  family  for  over  twenty  years  lived  in 
ordinary  frame  house,  now  supplanted  by  a  spacious  and  elegant  farmhouse,  built  of  the  famous  Cream 
City  brick,  this  completing  a  set  of  farm  buildings  second  to  none  in  his  town.  Mrs.  Maule  was  Miss  Ann  B. 
Reed,  a  native  of  Kinross,  Perthshire,  and  married  at  Saline,  Fifeshire.  They  are  members  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  of  which  Mr.  M.  is  a  Trustee.     Mr.  M.  is  an  Independent  Republican  in  political  faith. 

WIIiLIAM  REID,  of  William  Reid  &  Son,  nurserymen  and  farmers.  Sees.  25,  26  and  21  ; 
P.  0.  North  Prairie ;  born  Sept.  3,  1820,  in  Dundee,  Scotland ;  served  a  five-years'  apprenticeship  as  a 
mechanic,  and  worked  in  his  native  land  until  the  fall  of  1 852,  when  he  came  with  his  family  to  America ;  spent 
a  year  in  Montreal,  and  October,  1853,  located  in  Milwaukee.  In  1855,  Mr.  Reid  bought  85  acres  of  his 
homestead,  upon  which  his  family  located  the  following  May ;  during  the  ensuing  twelve  years,  Mr.  Reid 
followed  his  trade  in  the  car-shops  at  Milwaukee,  passing  each  Sunday  with  his  family,  his  wife  and  boys 
running  the  farm  ;  his  first  experience  as  a  nurseryman  was  in  the  successful  growing  of  the  Isabella  and 
Connecticut  grapes ;  this  encouraged  him  to  begin  a  nursery  on  a  small  scale  about  1860,  and  he  has  con- 
stantly and  successfully  increased  it ;  he  has  the  Concord,  Hartford,  Prolific,  Janesville,  Northern  Musca- 
tine, Isabella,  Diana,  Connecticut,  Michigan,  Clinton,  Delaware,  Iowa,  Elvira,  Martha,  Lady,  Allen's 
Hybrid,  Croton,  Champion,  Worden,  Crevling's  and  Rodger's  Hybrids,  numbers  1,  3,  4,  9,  15,  19  and  53  ; 
has  recently  introduced  the  Black  Eagle,  Concord,  Chatless,  Goodadel  and  Brighton  ;  his  average  crop 
is  two  tons  of  grapes  ;  his  stock  of  thrifty  and  hardy  three  and  four  year  old  apple  trees  is  very  extensive, 
and  includes  all  standard  summer,  winter  and  fall  varieties;  the  most  popular  pear,  plum,  cherry  and  crab 
trees  are  also  grown  here ;  also  evergreens,  the  Norway  spruce,  balsam,  fir,  Scotch  pine,  hemlock,  Austrian 
pine,  red  cedar,  arbor  vitre,  etc.,  etc.  ;  these  are  from  four  to  six  feet  high  ;  his  first  evergreen,  a  noble 
Scotch  pine,  grown  from  seed  planted  seventeen  years  ago,  still  stands  before  his  house ;  the  stock  of 
shade  and  ornamental  trees  is  also  complete,  as  is  that  of  the  flowers  and  chrubs  of  every  description ; 
annuals,  perennials,  everlasting  flowers,  gladiolas,  tulips,  peonies,  etc. ;  this  is  a  nursery  of  which  the 
county  may  well  be  proud,  as  it  is  the  only  one,  except  that  at  Pewaukee.  Mr.  Reid's  successful  work 
here  for  the  past  twenty  years  is  a  strong  guarantee  of  his  ability  to  select  and  cultivate  wisely  and  well ; 


1006  BIOGBAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

he  warrants  all  stock  true  to  name,  and  assures  all  patrons  that  everything  ordered  of  him  will  be  delivered 
promptly  and  in  good  condition  ;  that  his  prices  will  be  as  low  as  thos3  of  any  reliable  deafer  in  the  country  ; 
all  orders  promptly  attended  to,  and  all  letters  of  inquiry  promptly  and  cheerfully  answered,  if  addressed  to 
William  Reid  &  Son,  North  Prairie.  Mr.  Reid  was  a  steadfast  Abolitionist  and  is  a  stalwart  Republican. 
The  family  attend  and  support  the  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  he  has  been  Trustee.  His  spacious  and 
elegant  residence  was  built  in  1872.  Mrs.  Reid  was  Miss  Mary  Porter,  born  in  Arbroath,  Forfarshire.  They 
have  eleven  living  children — William,  Alexander,  David,  G-eorge,  Thomas,  Isabella,  John,  Jessie,  Joseph, 
Samuel  and  Charles. 

HElDfRY  WBINER,  farmer  and  merchant;  P.  0.  Dousman ;  born  near  Mentz,  Germany, 
May  16,  1827  ;  was  educated  in  the  Fatherland,  and  came  with  his  parents,  Nicholas  and  Phedas  M. 
Weiner,  to  America  in  1843 ;  they  arrived  at  Ottawa  in  June  and  found  the  three  Link  brothers  in  a 
log  house,  built  on  the  line  of  Sees.  4  and  8 ;  these  with  the  two  Weiner  famiHes  and  that  of  Mr.  Mund- 
chau,  all  lived  for  several  weeks  in  the  14x16  cabin  The  father  of  Mr.  Weiner  bought  and  built  in 
Ottawa  that  summer;  he  died  Dec.  16,  1847,  his  wife  surviving  till  Aug.  10,  1856;  this  left  Henry 
alone,  as  his  only  sister  died  in  1846  ;  on  the  9th  of  June,  1851,  Mr.  Weiner  married  Miss  Anna  Derr, 
a  native  of  G-ermany,  and  a  resident  of  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.  In  1868,  he  built  the  only  store  and  saloon  in 
Ottawa,  near  his  residence.  He  now  carries  a  good  stock  of  dry  goods,  groceries,  hats  and  caps,  boots  and 
shoes,  patent  medicines,  notions,  etc. ;  his  270-acre  farm  is  well  improved  ;  is  a  member,  with  his  family, 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  of  Ottawa,  holding  and  resigning  the  offices  of  Treasurer  and  Trustee.  Mr. 
Weiner  is  a  steadfast  Democrat,  and  has  filled  many  different  positions  with  credit,  serving  as  Constable, 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  Supervisor,  and  making  an  unfading  record  as  Chairman  of  Ottawa  during  the  war ; 
filling  the  quotas  promptly  and  well,  and,  in  spite  of  the  petty  malice  of  certain  parties,  held  the  office  a 
number  of  years ;  after  the  war  was  then  Assessor  for  seven  years,  refusing  re-election;  was  Chairman 
in  1870,  '71,  '76,  '79,  and  now  honors  the  same  position.  In  1870,  Mr.  Weiner  lacked  only  62  votes  for 
the  County  Treasurership.  A  life  work  like  this  is  best  told  without  attempt  at  eulogy.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Weiner  have  ten  children — John,  Margaret  and  Mary,  now  married;  Magdalena,  Henry,  Joseph,  Aug- 
ustus, Anna,  Philip  and  Michael. 

DAVID  P.  WIIiLIAMS,  farmer ;  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Dousman  ;  born  in  Breconshire,  South 
Wales,  March  2,  1825 ;  received  a  common-school  education,  and  was  for  twelve  years  employed  in  the 
Garth  flouring  mills,  as  agent,  his  account  averaging  £7,000  per  annum;  came  to  the  United  States  in  June, 
1869,  with  his  family ;  had  married  the  widow  of  John  Powell ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Rees  Williams, 
and  was  born  May  17,  1829,  in  Breconshire,  Wales.  Mr.  W.  has  owned  two  different  farms  since  his  res- 
idence in  Ottawa,  and  has  recently  bought,  and  will  build  upon,  80  acres  owned  by  Wm.  D.  Owens.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  W.  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church,  of  which  he  has  been  a  member  for  the  past 
forty  years,  and  is  now  deacon.  In  1874  and  1875,  Mr.  Williams  served  his  town  as  Treasurer;  he  is  a 
Democrat.  There  are  ten  children,  the  two  youngest  born  in  Ottawa ;  David,  James,  Ellen,  Mary,  Maggie, 
Jane,  John,  Bessie,  Hannah  and  Rees;  Sarah  died  July  21,  1877. 

W.  J.  D.  WILliIA-MS,  farmer ;  Sees.  9  and  16 ;  P.  0.  Dousman ;  born  in  Merionethshire, 
North  Wales,  1820  ;  came  to  America  in  1842,  his  parents  having  died  in  Wales  ;  spent  the  first  year  in 
New  York  State,  and  early  in  June,  1843,  reached  Ottawa,  buying  200  acres  of  his  present  farm  of  the 
Government,  built  a  log  house,  and,  like  the  poor  but  plucky  man,  he  began  working  by  the  day  and  month 
for  Edgerton,  Dousman  and  other  early  settlers ;  a  beginning  like  this  is  sure  of  a  reward,  and  his  prog- 
ress was  steady,  enabling  him  to  devote  himself  to  his  own  farm  ;  here  his  motto  was  always,  "  Come  boys," 
instead  of  "Go  boys,"  and  the  result  is  a  splendid  371-acre  farm  and  homestead  in  Ottawa,  360  acres  in 
Delafield — one  of  his  farms  containing  80  and  the  other  280  acres — besides  90  acres  in  Jefi'  Co.  His 
large  and  tasteful  brick  residence  is  a  good  contrast  to  the  log  shanty  pf  early  times ;  while  his  35x45 
basement  barn,  with  one  now  building  (34x70,  with  18-feet  posts  and  two  drive-floors),  furnishes  ample 
room  for  his  stock  and  produce ;  the  other  farms  are  also  well  equipped  with  buildings,  he  having  built  a 
large  brick  house,  in  1879,  on  the  Delafield  farm.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Davis,  a  native  of  Wales, 
who  settled  in  Delafield  nearly  forty  years  ago ;  they  have  four  living  children,  Mary,  John,  Lizzie  and 
Moses ;  the  family  are  members  of  the  W.  CM.  E.  Church  ;  politics  Republican. 


ERRATA. 

Vernon  Tichenor  furnishes  the  following  correction  of  the  sketch  entitled  "  Post  office 
and  Postmasters"  of  the  village  of  Waukesha:  ''You  say  that  Mr.  Barstow  moved  the  post- 
oflSce  from  Mr.  Jackson's  house,  which  stood  near  the  present  site  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  to 
the  vicinity  of  Charles  R.  Dakin's  store.  Allow  me  to  correct  you.  In  1839,  Mr.  Jackson 
held  the  post  office  in  his  log  dwelling-house,  on  what  is  now  Mill  street,  very  near  where 
Barney  street  now  joins  Mill  street.  Thp  exact  location  I  cannot  give,  as  all  trace  of  it  has 
been  removed.  Mr.  Jackson,  within  a  year  or  two  after  that,  erected  a  frame  dwelling-house  on 
the  present  site  of  the  Congregational  Church,  at  the  corner  of  East  Division  and  Mill  streets, 
to  which  place  he  removed  the  post  office,  and  there  held  it  until  he  died.  The  identical,  building 
has  been  since  moved  to  the  rear  of  the  Congregational  Church,  and  is  now  owned  by  Milo  Putney . ' ' 


MARTIBT  FIEIiD,  attorney  at  law,  Mukwonago  ;  born  in  Chester,  Windsor  Co.,  Vt.,  Dec. 
9,  1814  ;  received  an  academic  education  ;  remaining  with  his  parents,  Stephen  and  Mary  Field,  on  their 
farm  in  Chester  until  May,  1836  ;  that  month  he  reached  Chicago,  in  company  with  Ira  ]31ood  and  W.  C. 
Chapin,  both  Vermonters  ;  Judge  F.  had  learned  surveying  of  his  father  in  boyhood,  and  during  the 
summer  of  1836  Mr.  Blood  and  himself  were  employed  in  surveying  out-lots  in  the  then  village  of 
Chicago ;  going  to  Milwaukee,  Mr.  Blood  and  himself  remained  but  a  comparatively  brief  time,  reaching 
the  Indian  village  of  Mukwonago  early  in  October,  1 836,  and  were  soon  after  employed  by  the  proprietors, 
Sewell  Andrews,  H.  H.  Camp  and  Edward  Meaoham,  to  survey  out  the  village  plat ;  Mr.  Field's  first 
claim,  made  on  Sec.  23,  was  under  the  protection  of  the  Anti-Speculators,  Claim  Association ;  here  he 
built  a  log  house,  where  he  kept  "  bachelor's  hall  "  for  three  years ;  began  the  study  of  law  soon  after  his 
settlement  in  Badgerdom ;  wa3  admitted  to  practice  at  the  Circuit  Court  of  Milwaukee  Co.,  and 
soon  after  to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory.  Judge  Field  is  a  sturdy  and  outspoken 
Republican,  of  Whig  antecedents ;  has  served  thirteen  years  as  Town  Clerk,  seventeen  as  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  and  other  minor  positions ;  was  elected  County  Judge  of  Waukesha  Co.  at  its  organization,  and 
served  fourteen  years,  having  civil  jurisdiction  four  years  ;  during  the  war  he  was  Assistant  Uovernment 
Assessor.  Judge  Field  married  Miss  Sarah  P.  Meaeham,  a  descendant,  on  her  mother's .  side,  of  the 
famous  Hyde  family,  and  born  in  Springfield,  Mass.  The  Judge  is  fresh,  alert  and  healthful  for  a  settler 
of  forty-four  years  ago,  and  has  for  many  years  past  given  all  his  time  to  the  management  of  his  large 
fortune,  accumulated  almost  wholly  in  Wisconsin.